Full text of "Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences"

See other formats

Hi 
ee 
yo a 


: aii ¥} i Hise elt at ne charge 
An ais i it i ties i) oy aces Lee 
a i} i itt ita) isla) May cabestyiaitgae i theta iviee : i 
i ee a ee : shy a cA ie a Le : aS : 
ay : Hr ath ae : cit 
. ve = 
cca 


Fe 


ooesres te 
>t 


it: ae 


i: ee it 
o 


tre auite ik haiti y . (i pai : ha hiet 
nie a ae i it i - i Pera na Se is i ea a Cone iti ia 
0 
si ii a Sen aa a ee a oat atic peat a . 


nol a 


ire 
Sorex 


SH 
atee 
as 


= haar. 


* i Ht 
Ln 


Hi Wt air 


' Nit 
me i Ot 
My i a, ah 
ee i 
St ae 
ve welt . "4 He i 
Mie Hi \ ae 
Ca ie 


ani U 
a he 
iH HAS 7) 


= 


Soo Soar 
ee ea 
3 zs Sa 
eee = 


: A HAN shi! ' 
" 


i 


ah . a 


A ny Hh 
i i i Ne 
Hain 





AA) ALA ‘ 


SSA 


Ary Pi ») 
pA ON 
yp Ts 


, 4 











fs q\ 5 

r = a : ofl 

\ t I Fy ’ > 

=) = — Li x ¥ 

. ¢g ny > 

y, ne ree 

iii\ WGibsSOn= [ayy SZ i 
—————————— EO ee 
4 








id 


WN cq 











MEMOIRS 


OF THE 





AMERICAN ACADEMY 


OF 





ARTS,AND SCIENCES. 





NEW SERIES. 


MOE. VE. 


CAMBRIDGE AND BOSTON: 
WELCH, BIGELOW, AND COMPANY, 


PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY. 
‘ 


1860. 


a 














MEMOIRS 


OF THE 


AMERICAN ACADEMY 


OF 


ARTS AND SCIENCES. 


NEW SERIES. 


Vebice V EE: 


LIBRARY 
NEW YORK 
BOTANICAL 

GARDEN 


CAMBRIDGE AND BOSTON : 
WELCH, BIGELOW, AND COMPANY, 


PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY. 


£S-6,07 





E524 
Vv, 7 . 
Yur 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2009 with funding from. 
Mertz Library, The New York Botanical Garden 


https://archive.org/details/memoirsofamerica1860amer 


CONTENTS OF VOLS VII. 


A GLOSSARY OF LATER AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 


By E. A. SOPHOCLES. 


INTRODUCTION 
Universality of the Attic Dialect 
The Later Periods of the Greek Language . 
Alexandrian Period 
Roman Period 
Byzantine Period 
Turkish Period . 5 
The Foreign Element of the rack tet 
Rhythm 
Grammatical Remarks : 
Orthography and Orthoépy . 
Consonants 
Nouns 
Adjectives 
Pronouns 
Verbs 
Syntax 
Preface to the es : A 
List of Later and Byzantine ie eereat to . 


GLOSSARY 
Additions to the teed notin 
Additions to the List of Authors 
Additions to the Glossary 


APPENDIX : 
Modern Greek Poriod | 
Corrections 


131 
134 


1438 
575 
575 
576 


579 
579 
623 


OFFICERS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY, 


FOR THE YEAR BEGINNING MAY 24, 1859. 


President. 


JACOB BIGELOW. 


Vice-President. 
DANIEL TREADWELL. 


ASA GRAY, 
SAMUEL L. ABBOT, 
JOSIAH P. COOKE, 


EDWARD WIGGLESWORTH, 


STANDING 
Rumford Committee. 


EBEN N. HORSFORD, 
DANIEL TREADWELL, 
JOSEPH LOVERING, 
HENRY L. EUSTIS, 
MORRILL WYMAN. 


Committee of Publication. 
JOSEPH LOVERING, 
JEFFRIES WYMAN, 
CORNELIUS C. FELTON. 


Corresponding Secretary. 
Recording Secretary. 
Librarian. 

Treasurer. 


COMMITTEES. 


Committee on the Library. 


A. A. GOULD, 
W. B. ROGERS, 
GEORGE P. BOND. 


Auditing Committee. 
THOMAS T. BOUVE, 
C. E. WARE. 


Committee of Finance. 
JACOB BIGELOW, 


EDWARD WIGGLESWORTH, 
J. INGERSOLL BOWDITCH. 


COUNCIL. 


Cuass I. 
J. INGERSOLL BOWDITCH, 


JOSEPH LOVERING, 
EBEN N. HORSFORD. 


Cuass III. 
JAMES WALKER, 


Cuass II. 


LOUIS AGASSIZ, 
JEFFRIES WYMAN, 
J. B. S. JACKSON. 


HENRY W. TORREY, 
ROBERT C. WINTHROP. 


AUG 7- 1923) 


x 


MEMOIRS 


OF THE 


AMERICAN ACADEMY. 


IBRARY 
NEW YORK 
SOTANICAL 

GARDEN 





A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek. 


By E. A. SOPHOCLES. 


Communicated October 12th, 1858. 


INTRODUCTION. 


UNIVERSALITY OF THE ATTIC DIALECT. 


AST 

As early as the latter half of the fifth century before Christ, Athens was regarded as 
the intellectual centre of Greece. Its dialect, in point of development and in richness 
of literature, stood at the head of all the Greek dialects. The natural consequence 
of this pre-eminence was that Greeks from all the tribes repaired thither to obtain a 
finished education.! It is not necessary to our purpose to mention here any other 
names than those of Ephorus of Aolis, Aristotle of Stagira, Theopompus of Chios, 
and Theophrastus of Lesbos. 

Now persons from whatever part of Greece educated at Athens would by preference 
use the dialect of Athens. And it is not difficult to understand that their example 
would naturally be followed by their kinsmen, pupils, friends, and dependents. Fur- 
ther, Athens was the great emporium of Greece.” Of course all the dialects met at 





1 Tuuce. 2, 41 Euveddv re dey thy te wacav wédw Tis “EANASos wraidevow ecivac: said by Pericles. Isocr. 
Pan. 50 E Tooodrov 8 drohédourev 4 médis Hpav wept To Sppoveiv Kal héyew Tods GAdous avOparovs, a8’ ot ravrys 
padnrat ray GXewv diddoKadror yeydvact, Kal 7s Tay “ENAjvev dvopa Tremoinke payKere Tod yevous, GAA& THs Stavoias Soxeiv 
eivat, kal padXov “ENAnvas Kadeiabat Tods Tis maWevoews Tis TpeTepas, 7) TOUS TIS KoLWs icews perexovras. 

2 Xen. Vect. 1, 6 Odk dv ddAdyws Sé ris oinBein rijs “ENAdSos, Kai mdons Oe THs oikouperns audi Ta pea axnoba 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 1 


2 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


the Pireus; but the Attic, as the language of the place, preponderated. On the other 
hand, the Athenians did not hesitate to cull from each one of them whatever was 
calculated to add to the strength and elegance of their own.’ 


§ 2. 

The Attic now began to force its peculiarities upon the other Greek dialects. Natu- 
rally enough, the Ionic, that is, the dialect of the Asiatic Ionians, was the first to feel 
the influence of the idiom of the metropolis. Still it continued to be spoken and 
written, in a modified form, as late as the close of the fourth century before Christ. 
And it may be added here that, in the early part of the third century before Christ, 
Sotades, Alexander of /Etolia, and others, made it the vehicle of their impure 
thoughts.’ 

In the last half of the same century, the Ionic dialect had been superseded by the 
Attic.© As to the Ionians of the Cyclades, it cannot be shown that they ever spoke 
a dialect materially different from that of Attica. Be this as it may, all the inscrip- 
tions belonging to this group of islands are in Attic.’ 


§ 3. 

From a Beotic inscription, in which the name ’AXecfavdpeca® occurs, it is in- 
ferred that the Boric dialect was spoken and-written at least as late as the time of 
Alexander the Great. As to Kapyxyaéovcos,’ found in another Beotic inscription, it 
only proves that that inscription could not have been written long after the destruction 
of Carthage by the Romans. 





riv wou. Isoor. Pan. 49 A "Epmépiov yap ev péo@ rips “ENAdSos tov Teipara kareokevdoaro, rocattnv éxovd? bmep- 
Bodny, S00’ a mapa Tay Gov Ev map Exdotov xaderdv €or AaBeiv, TadO’ dravra wap’ avris padzoy civar mopicacbat. 

5 Xen. Rep. Ath. 2,8 "Ererra hoviy tiv macav dxovovres eéeXeEavro roiTo pev €k THs, TOdTO be ex THS. Kat of 
pev "ENAnves iSia padAov kat povi kat Siairy Kal oxnpare xpavrar. “AOnvaior S€ Kexpapevy €& dmdvtoy Tov “EANjvev Kab 
BapBapov. 

4 Tyscr. 2691. ¢. d. e (B. C. 367) Mylasa. 2008 (B. C. 352) Amphipolis. 2919 (B. C. 850+) Tonia? 
2117. 2118. 2119 (B. C. 848 — 308) Phanagoria. 

5 ATHEN. 14, 13 ‘O b€ "Iwvikds Méyos Ta Swrddou kai Ta mpd TovTov "IwviKa Kadovpeva wounpata “AdeEdvdpov Te Tov 
Air@dod Kat Lvpytos rod MuAnotov kal AdeEou Kal GAN@v TowovTay mouTay mpoeperat. SUID. Sarddys, Kpys, Mapo- 
veirns, Sayrovicets tapBoypdos. "Eypayye PAvaxas 7rou Kwaidous diadéxt@ “ove. 

° For Attic inscriptions found in Ionia, see Inscr. 3137. 2852. 8045. 3067. 2855. 5069. 

7 For example, Inscr. 2352. 2374 (Parian). 

5 Inscr. 1564 ?Aw ’AdeEavdpetas. There were several cities of this name founded by Alexander, or in 
honor of him, 


® Inscr. 1065 NoBay ’AkivBa Kapyaddnoy. 


ae 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 3 


In the first century before Christ the Baotians had adopted the Attic dialect, as 
inscriptions clearly show." 


§ 4. 


The Asiatic Zoric,'' and some of the branches of the Doric,’ continued to resist 
the encroachments of the Attic as late as the second century of the Christian era. 
And according to Pausanias, the Messenians of his time (third century) still retained 
their Doric idiom.” 


§ 5. 


Of the language of Macrpon1a only a few isolated specimens have been preserved 
by ancient authors.’ And there is no evidence that it was ever reduced to writing by 
the natives. But as the leading families of that country were of Hellenic extraction, 
it is to be presumed that they spoke a genuine Greek dialect, not unlike that of 
Northern Greece, properly so called." This presumption is strengthened by the fact 
that its case-endings and personal endings are identical with those of the acknowledged 





10 For instance, Inscr. 1570. 

11 See the Aolic Inscrirtions 2176. 2181. 2187. 2189. 2190. 3524. 

2 See the Doric Inscriprions 2060. 1346. 1317. 1124. And compare TATIAN. 26 Ei yap ’Arrixigers ovk dy 
*AOnvaios, Aeye por TOD pry Awpicew Thy airiay. 

18 Paus. 4, 27, 5 Meconuor d€ exrds MeAorovyjcov rpiakdowa &rn pddiota WAGvTo, ey ois ove ey ciot dHow wapa- 
Niaavrés Te TOY otkobey, ovTe THY SiddeKTov THY Awpida peredidadyOnoav, GAAa Kal es Has Er. TO akpiBes adTns TeAorov- 
vyciay padiora epvdacoor. 

The following passages refer to the first century. Srras. 8, 1,2 Syeddv 8? re kat viv Kata wdders Aor DRos 
Scadéyovrar, Soxodar Sé Awpitew dravres did tiv ovpBacay emkpdreav: said of the Peloponnesians. SuETON. 
Tiber. 56 Zenonem quendam exquisitius sermocinantem cum interrogasset “Quaenam illa tam molesta dialectos 
esset,” et ille respondisset, “ Doridem,” relegavit Cinariam, existimans exprobratum sibi veterem successum, 
quod Dorice Rhodii loquantur. 

4 Srras. 7, frag. 2, p. 329 “Ore kara Geampwrods kal MoAorrovs Tas ypaias te Aias Kal Tovs yépovtas TENiOUS, 
kabdmep kal mapa Maxeddor- mehaydvas yovy Kadodow ekeivor Tods ev Tysais, Kaba mapa Adkwot kal Macoadwd- 
ras yépovras. The adjective 7éXvos seems to be radically the same as roAcds, hoary, gray, white. ATHEN. 
3, 33 “Hyjoavdpos 8” ev ‘Yropuynpace tas tpaxetas not kdyxas tnd pev Makeddvav kaptKovs kadeiobat, dro dé 
*AOnvaiav Kpeious. Id. 10,83 Makeddves dé roy dpiOyoy Kotov mpocayopevouar. 

15 Compare such names as *AdéEavdpos, "Aptvras, Kapavos, Adyos, Nikdvwp, Nixdrwp, TMappevioy, epdixkas, Uro- 
Aepaios. Also Biurros for Pidurmos, Bepeviky for Pepevixyn. From the following passage it is inferred that a 
native of Macedonia could not conyerse with an Illyrian without an interpreter. PoLys. 28, 8, 9 *Akovcas 
[6 Hepoeds] ra mapa rod TevOiov mddw €& adris erepme tov "Adaiov kai oly tov tov TNavkiay eva Tov coparodu- 
AdKov, kat tpirov Tov "I\Avpidy, dia ro THv Suddexrov eidevar thy "IdAvpida. But this does not necessarily imply that 


the Macedonian language was not a branch of the Illyrian. 


4 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


Greek dialects; unless it be assumed unwarrantably that the grammarians took liber- 
ties with the words which they represent as Macedonian." 

Alexander, the son of Philip, was placed under the immediate tuition of Aristotle. 
And as this philosopher used no other dialect than the Attic, his pupil became ac- 
quainted with that dialect and its literature at an earlyage. Now the language of 
Alexander must have been also the language of his personal attendants and officers 
in general. The common soldiers of course spoke their native dialect; and it is 
natural to suppose that the military terms and expressions used in the army of 
Alexander were of Macedonian origin.’* : 


§ 6. 


In Egypt and in the greater part of Western Asia the Greek was no native tongue. 
Ptolemy the son of Lagus, one of Alexander's generals, and afterwards the first 
Macedonian ruler of Egypt, introduced the Attic dialect into that country. And 
although the native population spoke the language of their forefathers, the Greek 
residents followed the example of the king and his officers and flatterers. Hence the 
Greek inscriptions found in Egypt are written in Attic." The other dialects were now 
so little heard in Alexandria,” that, whenever they made their appearance there, they 





16 Hrs. "ABayva, pdda. Maxeddves. Id. “ABapxva, kona. otrw Maxeddves. Id. *ABapv, dpiyavoy. Maxedovia (sic). 
Id. ’ABNédet, orévde. Maxeddves. Id. "ABpodres, dppis. Maxeddves (the plural a8poures comes from 7 dBpots, brow). 
Id. "Adwrxov, kuxe@va. Maxeddves. Id. ’Axpéa, mais Ondera. Maxeddves. Id. Tdpxay, paBdov. Makeddves: the 
same as the Latin virgam from virga. Id. Tééa, &repa. Makedéves: compare gut. Id. Lorav, dv. 
MakeSdves. Id. Pémas, xodovovs. Maxeddves. Id. "INeE, 7 mpivos, ds Pwpator kai Maxeddves: the same as the 
Latin ilex. 

W Compare Prur. T, 592 B EvOds donacapevor Maxedomorti th povy : said of the soldiers of Eumenes. The 
following passage may be taken for what it is worth. Quint. Curr. 6, 9,34 Jamque rex intuens eum, 
‘“ Macedones,” inquit, “ de te judicaturi sunt: quaero an patrio sermone sis apud eos usurus.” Tum Philotas, 


, 


“ Praeter Macedonas,” inquit, “ plerique adsunt, quos facilius, quae dicam percepturos arbitror, si eadem 
lingua fuero usus, qua tu egisti,” ete. 

18 Compare Prur. J, 694 C *Avamndqoas [’AdEarSpos] dveBda Maxedomort kadav rods tracmoatds. 

19 They are contained in the third volume of Boeckh’s Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum. The inscription 
4694 (B. C. 250+) is one of the oldest, if not the very oldest, in the collection. 

2° Compare THrocr. 15, 87 Hatcac’, & dvoravo, dvdvuta KwridNorae Tpvydves~ exkvatoedvte wharetdcdora 
dmavra: to which the Syracusan women indignantly reply, Medorovvaciart Aadedpes + Awpicber 8’ Lear, doKd, 
trois Awpicecow, We speak the language of Peloponnesus ; the Dorians, I trow, have a right to speak Doric. 
In respect to the word sAXatrecaada, to broaden, it refers to the prevalence of long A in the Dorie dialect ; 


which sound requires the mouth to be opened as much as possible. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 5 


would naturally attract notice. And some of the Ptolemys would not tolerate even 
the dialect of Macedonia.” 

Seleucus and his successors introduced the Attic into Syria; and Eumenes and his 
successors, into the interior of Asia Minor. The two great centres of these parts of 
the Macedonian empire were Antioch and Pergamus.” 


§ 7. 


It appears, then, that, in the third century after Christ, the Attic had superseded 
the other dialects.¥ But the Attic used in countries more or less remote from Athens 
was not in every particular the same as the Attic of that city. On the contrary, 
speakers and writers born and educated in such countries were apt to mix with it 
words and phrases derived from their native idioms.* At the same time, they would 
naturally avoid whatever was likely to perplex a hearer or reader unacquainted with 
the refinements of the Attic dialect. The grammarians, from the second century 
downward, call this kind of Attic the common dialect.> and sometimes the Greek lan- 
guage, in contradistinction to the Attic dialect,* by which expression they designate the 
language of the earlier Athenian authors, as Plato and Demosthenes. When they apply 
the term «ovv7, common, to the dialect of Pindar, they simply mean that this poet 





2 Prout. I, 927 F WWodday de Néyerar [7 KAcorarpa] kai GAdov expabeiy yhorras, Tov mpd adths Baoidéwy ovdé 
Thy Aiyuntioy avexonevav mrepidaBeiv diddexrov, evioy S¢ kal 7d MakeOovifew exAurdvtov. 

22 Compare JosEpH. Ant. 17, 11, 4 Taga yap kat Tadapa kat “Imros “ENAnvides cict wodes. Bell. Jud. 2, 
14, 4 Of Katoapéov “EAAyves. 3, 9, 1 Karodperay peyiorny tis te “Iovdalas médw, Kat ro mdeov td’ “EAjvev 
esrorkoupevny. : 

For Greek inscriptions found in Syria, Assyria, and Mesopotamia, see Inscr. Vol. IH, p. 211 seq. 

23 When Constantine Porphyrogenitus tells us that the Ionic, Doric, and /olic were heard in his time, we 
are to suppose that he had in view provineialisms rather than genuine dialects ; unless it be admitted that he 
is confusedly quoting some ancient author. Porpn. Them. p. 42. 

24 Compare ATHEN. 3, 94 MakeSovigovrds 7 oda moddovs tay "ArriKay Sid THY emypréiar. 

25 Lucian. Quomod. Histor#Serib. 16 Kat dre dpédpevos ev rij “lade ypadeww, ovk oS 6 te ddEav, adrixa pada emi 
Tihy Kovvyy perprOey. CLEM. ALEX. 404, 22 aot 8€ of “EXAqves Siadéxrous eivar Tas mapa oir mévre, ’ArOi8a, 
"dda, Awpida, Alodida, kai wepatny TY KocvHnY. PSELL. 8 ‘H b€ koev7 Kav wépuxev AOpocpa Tay Tecoaper. 

Strabo recognizes only four dialects, namely, the Attic, Ionic, Doric, and AZolic. Srrasz. 8, 1, 2. 

2° Take the following examples. PHr¥N. Taxtov of “ENAqnves ov heyouot, OGtTov b+ paddov pev ody 
"EAAyves TO TaXLOV, Oarroy S€ of ArriKot. MOER. "Ayapar YrepBddov, Ards: “Ayapar Y rép- 
Bodov, ‘EAAnucas. Id. ’AvaBrody, ’Arruds.... AvaBidcacar, Kowdr. 

Compare GALEN. VI, 312 B Of pév ody raynvitar mapa rois ’Arrikois dvopatdpevor, map’ npiv de Tois Kata 


” ’ ° es , , 
tiv Agiav"EXAnot TH yavitac, okevafovra di’ Edatov pdvov. 


6 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


employed a mixed dialect.” But this might with equal propriety be said of the lan- 
guage of Homer and Hesiod. 


THE LATER PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


§ 8. 

The history of the Greek language subsequent to the death of Alexander the Great 
may, for practical purposes, be divided into three periods ; namely, the Alexandrian, the 
Roman, and the Byzantine. It is hardly necessary to remark here that changes in a 
language are not instantaneous, but come on by insensible gradations, and therefore 
it is impossible to fix the precise time of the transition from one stage to another. 
Thus, although the period of the highest development of the Attic dialect coincides 
with the Persian and Macedonian troubles, we are not to imagine that it began on 
the day after the burning of Sardes and ended with the death of Alexander. 

The expressions later Greek and later authors are commonly used with reference to 
the Greek language spoken and written during the Alexandrian and Roman periods. 
The Greek of the Byzantine period is called Byzantine Greek. Further, the Greek of 
the Septuagint and of the New Testament has been called Hellenistic or Hebraistic 
Greek, because the translators of the former, and nearly all the authors of the latter, 
were Jews whose mother-tongue was the Greek. The language of the Greek Fathers 
and of the Greek Ritual is sometimes called ecclesiastical Greek. 


ALEXANDRIAN PERIOD. 


5,9. 
From the Death of Alexander the Great (B. C. 323) to the Conquest of Greece by the 
. Romans (B. C. 146). 


This period takes the name Alexandrian from the circumstance that Alexandria, 
under the Ptolemys, was the seat of learning. It begins, strictly speaking, with the 
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. Yor, although the new capital of Egypt was founded 
in the year three hundred and thirty-three before our era, the foundation of its literary 
celebrity may be said to have been laid by that monarch. 

The genius of poetry was now leaving the Greeks, and science, criticism, erudition, 





7 GREG. CORINTH. init. Kouv7 6€, 7 mavres xpmpeOa, Kal 7 éxpyoato Iivdapos, ryouv 7 ek Tay Tecodpoy cuve- 


oTeoa. 





AND BYZANTINE GREEK. i 


and a taste for fantastic versification were taking its place.* The language of the early 
poets was obsolescent, and in part entirely obsolete.” It was natural, therefore, that some 
of the best scholars of the age should devote their time and learning to the explanation 
of such words and passages as were no longer understood by ordinary readers. But 
we are not to suppose that these critics were grammarians, in the usual sense of the 
term ; for the first attempt at systematic grammar was made by Dionysius of Thrace, 
who died in the early part of the first century before Christ. They were annotators 
rather than grammarians, and their scholia may be compared to the explanatory notes of 
modern commentators. It must be added here, that, while Zenodotus, Aristophanes of 
Byzantium, Aristarchus, and others, were industriously commenting upon the produc- 
tions of the golden age of Greek literature, Aratus, Callimachus, Apollonius of Rhodes, 
and Nicander were endeavoring to revive the old Ionic, that is, the dialect of Homer 
and Hesiod, but of course without success. These versifiers may be said to afford the 
earliest example of learned men making use of an obsolete language. 

The majority of authors of the Alexandrian period wrote in the common dialect 
(covvn Scdrextos).” Here follows a list of them, preceded by the names of authors 
who flourished before, but died within, this period. 


Demosthenes 322 Alexis, comedian 306 
Hyperides, orator 322 Theopompus, historian 305 
Aristoteles : 322 Anaxippus, comedian 303— 
Diphilus, comedian 320 Archedicus, comedian 302 
Demades, orator 318 Hieronymus, historian 301— 
Aeschines 314 Philippides, comedian 301— 
Inscription 105 309 Demetrius, comedian 299 
Inscriptions (Tonic) 2117. 2118. 2119 348-308 Deinarchus, orator 292 
Marsyas, historian 508— Menander, comedian 291 
Lycurgus, orator 307— Posidippus, comedian 289— 
Philochorus, historian 306 Theophrastus 287 





*8 Compare AnTHOL. I, p. 202 Aworada Bopds, the Altar of Dosiadas, a sonnet in which the verses are 
disposed in the form of an alfar. 139 Sippiou Urépvyes, the Wings of Simmias. 140 Siupiov ’2dv, the Egg of 
Simmias. 142 Sippiov Wédexvs, the Axe of Simmias. Lucian. Lexiph. 25 “Hyeis d€ ot8€ moras émavodper 
Tovs Kata yharrav ypahovtas moupara, Td O€ od, ds mela pérpors mapaBdddewv, Kabamep 6 Tod Awoiddov Bopds dy etn, 
kat 7) TOD Avkdépovos ’AdeEdvOpa, Kat et rus ere ToUT@Y THY horny Kakodapoverrepos. 

*? Homer's poems were enjoyed by the common people of Athens as late as the time of Xenophon. Com- 
pare Xen. Cony. 3, 5 ‘O rarnp 6 empeAovpevos dxws avipp dyabds yevoluny hvdykacé pe rdvra Td ‘Opnpov én pabeiv. 
Kai viv duvaipny dy Thidda 6Any kal Odicoeray ard ordpatos ciety. "Exeivo 5’, ecpy 6 ’Avricbérns, AEANGE ce Gre Kai of 
payedot mdvres exioravrar tadra ra én; Kat mas av, ey, AeAnOor axpodpevdy ye ad’tay Odtyou av’ Exdorny Hpépav ; 


39 See above, § 7. 


8 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


Later Authors.*) 


Demetrius Phalereus 283+ Inscriptions 4694. 5127 247 —222 
Bucleides, mathematician 280— Rhianus, poet 922— 
Duris, historian 281— Inscription 2621 247 — 221 
Lynceus, historian 280+ Euphorion 221— 
Sotades (Ionic), poet 280— Inscription 2352 216+ 
Inscription 124 Archimedes (Doric) 212 
Inscription 3595 276+ Chrysippus, philosopher 207 
Bion of Smyrna (Dorie), poet 275— Apollonius of Perga, mathematician 205+ 
Theocritus (Doric), poet 272— Hermippus, philosopher 203— 
Epicurus, philosopher 270 Aristophanes, grammarian 200— 
Aratus (Epic), poet 269 Polemo, historian 199 
Alexander of /&tolia (Ionic), poet 269— Inscription (Doric) 1325 196 
Manetho 268 Inscription 4697 196 
Inscriptions 225. 226 266 Eratosthenes, mathematician , 194 
Inscription 2374 264 Apollonius Rhodius (Epic), poet 194— 
Philemon, comedian 262 Inseription 3045 193 
Lycophron, poet 259— Inseription (Doric) 3046 193+ 
Zenodotus, grammarian 256 Inscription 4677 188-181 
Callimachus (Epic), poet 256— Inseription 2617 178 — 162 
Septuaginta Interpretes 285 — 247 Inscription 3067 197 —158 
Inscription 3137 244+ Aristarchus, grammarian 157 
Inscription 2852 243+ Inscription 2855 156 
Macho, comedian 230— Moschus (Doric), poet 154— 
Timon Phliasius, poet 225 Inscriptions 3069. 8070 152 
Antigonus of Carystus 225— 


We remark here, once for all, that, in the lists contained in this Introduction, names 
of authors whose works, or considerable portions of them, have come down to us, are 
printed in Italics ; as, Demosthenes. Names of authors whose works are lost, or of 
whom only a few fragments have come down to us, are printed in Roman letters; as, 
Demetrius Phalereus, Diphilus. 

Entire Inscriptions are designated by Italics; mutilated Inscriptions, by Roman 
letters. 

The number placed against the name of an author denotes the year of his death ; 
thus, Demosthenes died in the year 322 before Christ. The number standing opposite 
an Inscription shows the year in which that inscription was written; thus, the date of 
Inscription 2855 (in Boeckh’s Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum) is the year B. C. 156. 





81 See above, § 8. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 9 
The sign — means less, and the sign + more, than the number after which it is 
placed. ‘Thus, Anaxippus died shortly after the year 303.before Christ; Epictetus, 
shortly after the year 89 of the Christian era. 
The double sign + means more or less than the number after which it comes. Thus, 
Demetrius Phalereus died not far from the year 283 before Christ. 
The mark ? means of uncertain date. 


ROMAN PERIOD. 


§ 10. 


From the Conquest of Greece by the Romans (B. C. 146), to the Removal of the Seat of 
Government from Rome to Constantinople (A. D. 330). 


The fall of Corinth reduced Greece to a Roman province. In the last half of the 
first century of the Christian era, the emperor Nero declared it free. The Greeks 
however were incapable of making a wise use of this boon. Vespasian therefore 
brought them back under the Roman yoke, declaring at the same time that they had 
unlearned liberty ; words which imply that they had lost the faculty of governing them- 
selves. The Greek rhetoricians, on the other hand, with their usual superficialness, 
asserted that Greece had never been in a more prosperous condition than when Vespa- 
sian deprived it of its independence.” 

This is the period of empty declamation, of grammatical works, of fanaticism, 
theosophism, theurgy, mysticism, monachism, asceticism, religious persecution, religious 
imposture, and philosophical charlatanry. The principal literary centres were Alex- 
andria, Athens, and Antioch. 

The common dialect (jn «ovvn dcdNexTos) was now more or less spoken and 
written in regions widely remote from each other, in Spain, in Mesopotamia, 
and from thiopia to Sarmatia.* Every well-educated person was supposed to be 





8 Paus. 7, 17, 2 “EdevOcpov 6 Nepwov adinow dmdvrov..... Od piv "EdAnot ye eEeyévero bvacba Tod Sapov. 
Oveoraciavod yap peta Neépwva ap£avtos és eupidvoy ordow mponxOnoay, kat oas imoredeis te addis 6 Oveormaciavds 
etvac pdpwv Kal akovew exeevoev yeudvos, dropepabnkevac yoas tiv edevOcpiay To “EAAnuxdv. PHILosTR. Vit. 
Apoll. 5, 41 Népov ehevOepay adijxe thv “ENAdSa, coppovéctepdy te éavtod rods: Kai émavpOov ai édes és FOn 
Awpixa kat Arrikd, rdvra te av7iBnoe Eby dpovoia Tay wédewv, & pr mada H “EAXAs ciyev. Oveoractavds b€ aqixdpevos 
dethero adtiy Toto oTdcets mpoBadNépevos Kal Ada, ovrw THs emt Toodvbe dpyjs. Todr’ ody ov pdvoy Tois waOodat, adda 
kat TO "Arod\N@vio miKpdtepov Tod THs Bacthelas HOovs edokev, Kk. T. r. It is not to be imagined that, by #6n Awpixa, 
6n Arrixd, Philostratus means stealing in general, and peculating in particular (compare XEN. An. 4, 6,14 seq.). 

% Cicer. Pro Arch. 23 Nam, siquis minorem gloriae fructum putat ex Graecis versibus percipi, quam ex 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 2 


ace es "S00 . JAP, GLOSSARY OF LATER 

acquainted with it! In fact, it was “a sort of universal language, and consequently 
a medium of communication, It may not be unimportant to observe here that 
most of the writers of the Roman’ period were colonial Greeks, and many of them 
were not even of Greek-descent.” 


eT. 


o 


In the second century of our era the language had deviated perceptibly from the 
ancient standard. . , Old words and expressions had disappeared, and new ones succeeded 


them, In. addition to this, new meanings were put upon old words. The syntax, 


moreover, was undergoing some changes. The purists of the day made an effort to 


check this tendency, but they were steadily opposed by usage, and not unfrequently by ; 


good sense,”*. - Those self-constituted guardians of the honor of the ancient Attic may 
be. divided into two classes ; ‘the grammarians (as Phrynichus and Meeris), on the one 


hand, and the literary exquisites, on the other. The former took it upon themselves 


“ fo annihilate every word and phrase that had not the good fortune to be under the 


special protection of a Thucydides or a Plato. ‘“ You must not use this word,” they . 


would say, “because it is not found in any ancient author. This is a good word, 





Eatinisy velfementer -errat: propterea quod-Graeca leguntur in omnibus fere regionibus, Latina suis finibus, 


exiguis sane ¢ontinentur. Srnrc. Consol. ad Hely. 6,8 Quid sibi volunt in mediis *barbarorwh regionibus — 
3 f=) > 


. Graeeag urbes? _ Quis inter AIndos  Persasque Macedonieus sermo? Juven. 15, 110 Nune totus Graias 
nostr: asque habet orbis~ ‘Athenas. 


os . “a 


* QuintiL, 11,12 A Graeco sermone puerum incipere malo. Juven. 6, 184 Nam quid rancidius quam 


‘quod se non putat ulla Formosam, nisi quae de Tusca Graecula facta est, De Sulmonensi mera Cecropis ? - 


omnia Graece, Cum sit turpe magis nostris nescire Latine, ete. _SuEToN. Claud. 42 Nec minore cura>Graeca. 


studia secutus est, amorem praestantiamque linguae occasione omni professus 


Marius despised Greek as the language of a conquered nation. Prov. I, 406 F. 


Compare N T. Act. 21, 87 MéANov Te ciodyeobar cis tiv rapepBoddy 6 Laddos Neyer TO xMdpxo, él Loe pot . 


elmeiv ti mpéds ves 30 bé en, EAquori ywookecs ; ; 

: 2» > Compare Pur. IT, 415 F Ths Kowns Rieiae pas, iy ai mporepar ordcecs ‘kal of moNepor mepl macay 6.00 Tu riyy 
olkouperny dmreipydaavro, mAciorov jepos 4 ‘EAAas HETeoXNKE, kai podis dy viv d\n mapdoxor tpirxiAious dmdiras. Paus. 
7, 17, 1 Bis Grav b€ dobevetas rére pddiore’ katmAOev 7 “EAAas Aupavbcioa Kara pépn Kal StarropOnOeioa e& a dpxiis tro Tov 
daipovos. p ; 

8 Spexa. Adv. Gram. 10,.p, 257 Neimerar oty tH mavrav cvmbeia mpocexew* et S€ TovTo, ov xpeia THS dvadoyias, 
adha rapatnpyoews Tov TAs of FOANOL Scaéyovrar Kal mas “ENAnvkdy wapadexovrar i} Gs ov Tovodroy exkAivovar. Ibid. 
p- 264 Toddal yap hacw cict cuvnOerar, kai-addy pev "AOnvaiwy, adn dé AgKedaypovior > Kai madw ’AOnvaiay diapepovea 
pev 7) madaua, e&nANaypern Se 7) vdv, kat OdX 7 adT bey TOY KaTa THY GypoLKiay, 7 avTH O€ Ta ev doTeL SiaTpIBdvT@Y * Tapd 
kal 6 K@piKos Neyer Aptoropavns, Arddekrov €xovta péonv mddews, O''r’ daoretav imubndurépav, Ov? dvededOepoy traypor- 


koTépap. 


oe 
2 op 


4 . . . AND BYZANTINE GREEK. ; Seer ti | 


“becatise it is old.” ‘They assumed that the limits of the Greek language had. been 


for ever fixed during the Athenian period. In short, they overlooked the simple fact 
that a spoken language never remains stationary, but imperceptibly passes from one 
stage to another. Sometimes they would carry their presumption so far as to attempt 
to correct authors of the first order. ‘Thus, Phrynichus finds fault with ou in Xeno- 
phon, zporws in Aristotle, and éurupicues in Hyperides. But we must not suppose 
that this class of critics had any influence with their contemporaries. On the contrary, 
as they were remarkable neither for sense nor for real learning, they were contemned 
by men of judgment, and ridiculed by epigrammatists.” 

The latter, namely, the literary exquisites,* conceived the preposterous idea of 
restoring the classical Attic in all its splendor. The mania for rare and obsolete 








37 In Athenzxus, this class of scholars is represented by Ulpianus of Tyre, surnamed KeitotKecros, 
because he was in the habit of asking keirac; od Keirac; does it occur? does it not occur? Sex. Adv. 
Gram. 4, p. 237 Ovk ddiyny Sé dy exn poipav eis mporpompy Kal drav Bdérapev tods pyde dvo cxeddv pyuara SeEs 
eipew Suvayevous ypapparixods eOédovras Exaotov Tay péeya SummbevToy ev cdqppadeia kal “EAAnnoHG Taaav, Kabdrep 
Oovxvdidyv, WAdrava kat Anpooberny, os BdpBapov edéyxew. ‘The following passages confirm Sextus’s view of the . 
attainments of these pedants. AntHon. IT, p. 38 “Av rod ypapparixod pvyoO6 pdvov “HAroddpov, ELOds codorkicov 
ro ordya pou Séderaz, ATHEN. 15, 2 Ei pu) iarpot joav, ovdey dv Hv tov ypappatiKav pwpdrepov. 

Tt may be added here, that, in a treatise entitled ToAvBiov wept BapBapicpod, all the examples 
illustrative of solecistic construction are taken from the best poets. Borss. III, 229 seq. 

% These are the true “Arrikiorat or of “Arrexigovres. Compare Tartan. 26 Ti ydp, & avOpwre, . 
Tov ypapparev e&aprvers Tov mOepov ; Ti Se os ev muypH ovyKpovers Tas expovnoers avray did Tdv AOyvalov Wedrdopar, 
déov ce Nadeiv puorkdrepoy; Ei yap ’Arrici¢ers ove dy “A@nvaios, Néye por rod px) Awpitew thy airlav. ds 76 pév 
elvat cor Soket BapBapicatepor, ro S€ mpos Thy dptdiay idaporepov; Lucian. Lexiph. 20 Kal judas rods viv 
mpooopudovvtas KaTahutay mpd XiAloy eray hpiv Suadeyerar Suactpepov Ty yOrrav, .... ws dy Tu péya dv, et 
mis Eevitor, Kat TO KabeotnKos vduiopa THs ovis mapakénro. bid. 25 To d€ mavtrav xarayedaorératoy éxeivd 
€orw Ore imeparrixos civar aéiav Kal Tv ovny eis Td dpxaidrarov amnKpBopevos ToradTa éa, paddov bé Ta TAei- 
ora, éykatapuywvers Tois Néyos, & pndé mais dpre pavOdvoy ayvonceev. Quom. Hist. Serib. 22 Era peraéd obras 
edreAW dvépara Kal Onporikd kal Tr@xiKa OANA wrapeveEBvoro.- GALEN. VI, 344 C Od rois ’Arrixitew ev 7h pova 
mponpnuevors ypaperar Tadra>....d\N ilarpois pev pddiora py wavy te povti{ovow “Arrixicpod.... . Otro. yap 
ol® dru Thy pev “APnvaiay havyv ovdev jyoivrar Tyu@Tepay Tis TY GANeov dvOpdrav. 348 A “Oca dé hevyovor Thy Tey 
mpekokkiov mpoonyoplay "Appeviaka pa Kadodow dycdrepa. 351 E Tay over, & viv pév obras dvonagovaor mavres 
"EAqves, oF cvyx@podar dé of ’Arrixifovres pera Tov ¥ deyew. 361 E Todo 7d Adyavov of rv enirpumtoy Wevdomadetav 
doxovvres dvopdtew akvotar papavor, domep trois mpo eEakooiav erav "AOnvaiois Siadeyouevov judy, ad odbyt rois vov 
"EM yow. 363 D Kadodor 8 adriy [tiv kuwdpav] raves of hevyovres td otvnbes od dia Tod K Kai Tod I THY mpaorny 
avAdaBiy dvondgovres, a\da bia TOD K kal trod Y. 365 D Odd yap Trois ’Arrixifew rH pov_ omrovddCovaw, adda Tors 
iyaivew €Oedovar ypaerat tavra. 

For witticisms at the expense of the Atticists, see Anrnot. II, pp. 47. 55. Lucran. Rhet. Praecept. 16. 
ATHEN. 3, 53. 


12 ; ‘A GLOSSARY OF LATER 4 


words and expressions was now very great; the supply, however, was at least equal 
to the demand. Every obscure corner of Greek literature was zealously ransacked 
for these hidden treasures. And if a word or expression was objected to, nothing 
was easier for the word-hunters than to produce excellent authority for it. One of 
this class of writers, Lucian tells us, fancied himself so thoroughly Attic as to translate 
into Greek eyen Latin proper names. Thus, he converted Saturninus into Kpovos, 
because Saturnus corresponds to Kpovos; and instead of $pdvtav he wrote Spovris, 
because he took for granted that Fronto was derived from ¢povris.” Had he been better 
acquainted with Latin, he would have transformed him most probably into Meroréas. 

It has already been remarked that some of the Alexandrian poets used the old 
Tonic, that is, the language of Homer and Hesiod.’ We now add, that, in the above- 
mentioned century, it was not an uncommon thing, even for good scholars, to write in 
the then obsolete new Ionic dialect.” Thus, Lucian, in his De Astrologia and De Syria 
Dea, and Arrian in his Indica, attempt to imitate Herodotus. Areteeus, a physician, 
employed this dialect after the example of Hippocrates. 


§ 12. 


The Asiatic style, that is, the style in which little else is required than high- 
sounding words and sonorous periods, made its appearance among the Greeks shortly 
before the time of Dionysius of Halicarnassus.” It is represented by the declama- 
tions of Dion Chrysostomus, Aristeides, and Libanius; productions which conclusively 
show that it is possible to use language skilfully without necessarily conveying any 
important ideas. But it must not be forgotten that these oration-makers enjoyed a 








89 Lucran. Rhet. Praecept. 17 *Av godotkioys 6€ 7 BapBapions, &v éorw pdppaxov 7 avaicxuvria, Kal mpdxetpov 
evOis dvopa oltre dvTos Twos, oUTE yevopevou TOTE 7) TOLNTOV, 7 avyypapews. PHRYN. init. OV AavOdver dé oe, Somep 
ov’ cio te TOY KaTa Tadeiay, Ss Twes aromaynbevtes THs apxaias dwvas Kal emt Tv apabiay KaTapevyovres mopicovcr 
pdprupds twas ToD mpoeipyaOa imo Tov apxaiwy Tdobe Tas Havas. 

40 Lucian. Quomod. Hist. Scrib. 21. 

41 See above, § 9. 

# Lucian. Quomod. Hist. Serib. 16 "Ap&dpevos ev rh "lads ypddew, ovk oid’ 6 7 Sdéav, adrixa pdda emt Thy 
kowny perp rOev. Ibid. 18. 

48 Dron. Har. V, 446 “H pev ’Arrixi) potca Kal dpxaia kai adtdxyOwv dropov [read aripoy?] «ihnpy oxjpa Tov 
éaurijs exmecotaa ayabay, 7 5° &k tivav Bapdbpwy ris Actas éxOes Kat mpanv apixouern podoa, k. tA. Compare CIcER. 
Brut. 9 Phalereus ....delectabat magis Athenienses, quam inflamabat. QuryTiL. 10, 1, 83 Nec versicolo- 
rem illam, qua Demetrius Phalereus dicebatur uti, vestem bene ad forensem pulverem facere. 10, 1, 80 


Phalerea illum Demetrium, quamquam is primus inclinasse eloquentiam dicitur. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. te 


high reputation for eloquence in their day.‘ Thus, the admirers of Aristeides had no 
difficulty in putting him on an equality with Demosthenes.” 


§ 13. 


The Greek Fathers were more or less under the influence of the Septuagint and the 
New Testament, and, as a body, they did not set a high value on elegance of diction.‘ 
Some of them even discouraged the study of pagan authors. Thus, the author of the 
Constitutions of the Apostles asks disapprovingly “’: “ What defect, pray, dost thou 
find in the law of God, that thou shouldst have recourse to those heathenish fables?” 
The ecclesiastical vocabulary continued to receive accessions until a late date, but by 
far the greater number of theological terms was introduced before the close of the 
fifth century. 

If therefore we would have a clear conception of the state of the language during 
the contest of Christianity against heathenism, we must never lose sight of the distinc- 
tion between Pagan and Christian writers. The former were the legitimate successors 
of those of the preceding period. The latter may be regarded as intruders or disturb- 
ing forces. As to Philon and J osephus, the Jews, so far as language is concerned they 
are to be classed with the Fathers. Here follows a list of authors of the Roman 


period. 
WNicander (epic) 138 Agatharchides 113+ 
Inscription 4682 134+ Dionysius of Thrace, grammarian 107 
Polybius 129 Artemidorus 103 
Apollodorus 128 Antipater of Sidon 100— 
Hipparchus 127 Scymnus 90 
Inscription 4893 127— Inscription 4678 739 
Inscription 4896 127-117 Parthenius 63 








44 Compare Lucrtan. Rhet. Praecept. 17. Lexiph. 23) Cicer. Brut. 17 Utinam imitarentur nec solum 
ossa, sed etiam sanguinem ! 

4 AnisTeD. III, 737 (Lpodeydp.) "Hveyxev ody 4 rpirn gopa, heyw S€ 4 THs "Actas, mpoehOodca copoy kat 
Oavpdcroy avySpa Tov ’Apioretdnv. T42°O yap as tdiov Anpoobever mpocdy Karevonoamer, Todt én’ axpiBelas tay vewré- 
pov codiotikay avdpav airos povos pepinnrat. 743 Anpooberkoy d€ 7d rowdTov Oedpnya. 

4° Baste. IIT, 455 D °AAW jets, & Oavpdore, Moet cai “Hig kal rots otr@ pakapios avdpdor ovveoper, x Tis 
BapBdpov davis diadeyopevors jpiv, ra éavTdy Kat Ta map’ exelvav Pbeyyducba, vodv pev adnO7, NeEw Se dua}. 461 EB 
Ti yap dy elmousev mpos odtas “Arrixigoucay yAdrrav, mAyy dre diewv eipl pabyTis Spooys kai Pra; addressed to 
Libanius. 

“7 Const. Apost. 1, 6 Ti ydp cot xai etme ev TH vom Tod Oeod, ty’ tx éxeiva Ta eOvouv0a épunons; Here 


iY is equivalent to dore ; that is, it denotes result, not purpose. 





Inscriptions 4898. 4897, b. 4899? 


~ Posidonius 


Diodorus of Sicily 
Nicolaus of Damascus 


BEGINNING 


Babrius 

Lesbonax, orator 
Lesbonax, grammarian 
Apollonius, lexicon 
Tryphon, grammarian 
Inscription 2060 (Doric) 
Strabo 

Antipater of Thessalonica 
Inscription 4762 
Onosander 

Inscription 4956 
Xenocrates, physician 
Inscription 4697, b 
Inscription 4699 
Erotianus 

Inscription 4957 
Leonidas of Alexandria 
Inscription 5879 
Epictetus * 

Inscription 4716 
Plutarchus 

Inscription 4150, 6, p. 1112 (Doric) 
Dioscorides 

Dion Chrysostomus 
Inscription 4732 
Inscription 4734 
Dracon, grammarian 
Aelianus 

Inscription 4679 


Bie "A GLOSS 





= 





RY. OF LATER 





Inscription 3902, 6 


Dionysius of Ualicarnassus 
Dionysius Periegetes 


OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA. 


Pagan Writers. 


T+ 
Nee 
? 


? 


138 
145 — 147 


Antoninus Liberalis 
Hephaestion 

Inscription 3834 
Inseription, 4680 
Arrianus 

Ptolemaeus, geographer 
Cleomedes 
Artemidorus,’OvetpokpiTikdy 
Apollonius, grammarian 
Aelius Herodianus, grammavian 
Polyaenus * 

Inscription 395 
Oppianus 

Pausanias 

Marcus Antoninus 
Herodes Atticus 
Maximus of Tyre 
Hermogenes 

Aristeides 

Lucianus 

Inscription 4683 
Pollux,’Ovopagrirdy 
Galenus 

Aretaeus, physician 
Arcadius, grammarian 
Phrynichus, grammarian 
Moeris, grammarian 
Diogenes Laertius 
Achilles Tatius 












aval 
1744 
180 
1807 
180? 
180? 
180? 
180 
180-183 
183 
200+ 
? 

? 
200+ 
? 
200+ 
200+ 





* The Lectures of Epictetus were taken down by Arrian essentially as they were delivered. 


Consequently 


they may be regarded as representing the familiar style of the latter part of the first century. See Ericr. 


1 init. 








; Sept 
Ti nacréption 4989 
~ Dion’ Cassius 
*Athenaeus 
Inseription 4705 - 
-Herodii ans, historian 
Philostratits ~ 


Philon 


Matthaeus, Biayyéhvor 


Mareus, Biay yé ALov 
Lucas, E vayyéedtov- 
Petirtis, Ereotohal 
Paulus, 2E vo ToAai 
Sacobus, ‘Emtorody " 
Judas; aL aroNy 
Josephus *® 
Joannes, BiayyédXtov 
Clemens of Rome 

Clementine Homilies — 
Constitutiones Apostolor um 

_ Canones Apostolor um 
Barnabas oo 

» Epistola ad Diognetwm 


Apocrypha. * 
Dionysius Areopagites. 
Ignatius : a 
Basileides- as: 
Marcion - = 


Justin US, martyr s 
‘Valentinus * ; 
Ptolemaeus 


* - Hegesippus. 








* 


20+ 


ff ock Ss O00E 


222° 
228° « 
2324 
238 | 


; 249-4" 


Jewish: and Christian Writers. : : 


40 


ord -. > 


a7 
100-4 
100+ 


107+ 
120-4 


Seg Tadd 


Se alan 


~ AND- BYZANTINE ‘GREEK, «| / 


- 


150° 


: 150-4 


ES 
Plotirwus © = a ee Q : 
Devippus 

: Longinus - care 
Porphyrius . 

Aphthonius ? 
 Pulnaphidg te eee 


Tamblichus “ va st : 


“Polycarpus’ 
 Latianus: 
Theophilus of Antioch 
Athenagoras 
‘Heimeias 

Dionysius of Corinth,” 
*. Maximus - 


Trenaeus 


* Caius or Gaius 


Cleméns of Alexandria 
Hippolytus 
Sextus Julius Africanus 
Ori igenes 

Dionysius of alesanand 


Concilium Antiochenum 1. 


© Gregarius Thaumaturgus 


Phileas’of Egypt 


Methodius of Patara 


Petrus of ‘Alexandria 


Concilium Ancyranum 


Conetlinm Neocaesariense © © 


Concilium Laodicenunt™ 


Concilium Nicaenum I. 


Coneilium Gangrense 


me Conciliam Antiochenum TI. 


“ 


a 


166+ 





~ # Josephus, 


“s tongue for the use of such of his countrymen as lived in the interior of Western Asia. 
into Greek was made by himself for those who spoke that language. 


according to his own statement, wrote his history of the: Jewish war originally in his native 


The translation 


Joseru. Bell. Jud. Prooem. iif 


16 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


BYZANTINE PERIOD. 
§ 14. 


From the Removal of the Seat of Government from Rome to Constantinople (A. D. 330), 
to the Conquest of Constantinople by the Turks (A. D. 1453). 


When Constantine the Great removed the seat of empire to Byzantium, he called 
it New Rome, and also Constantinople. The Greeks, as well as the other subjects of 
the Roman emperor, were now called Romans, and sometimes Eastern Romans, to 
distinguish them from the Western Romans, that is, the genuine Romans.” With regard 
to the name Hellenes, which the ancient Greeks gave themselves, it is to be observed 
here that, during the preceding periods, the Jews of Alexandria &nd of other places out 
of Palestine often used it in the sense of pagans, heathens, gentiles, idolaters, apparently 
because the Greeks were the most prominent gentile people with which they were 
acquainted. This signification passed into the works of the Christian authors. The 
name I'pac«os, from Polybius downward, represents the LatinGraecus, a Greek, 
not the mythical Tpascos. The Byzantines, when they speak of the’ inhabitants of 
Greece, usually designate them by the term Helladikoi.” 

Byzantium or Constantinople, the new capital of the Roman world, was now the 
great literary centre. The language during this long period passed through several 
stages, and therefore it will be necessary to divide it into a number of subordinate 
periods or epochs. We propose the following. 

First. From A. D. 330 to 622, the year of the Hegira.. 

Second. From 622 to 1099, the year of the capture of Jerusalem by the Crusaders. 

Third. From 1099 to 1453, the year of the fall of Constantinople. 


ne § 15. 
First Epoch. From A. D. 330 to 622. 


Constantine was the first Roman emperor that publicly declared in favor of the 
new religion. But although Christianity, that is, the externals of Christianity,” 





5° See Paopn, Popatos, Papavos, Kevorarrivoy 7éds, in the Glossary. 
5l See [paikds, “EAXadikds, “ENAnv, in the Glossary. 
* From the following epigram of Palladas it may be inferred that statues of Greek gods were sometimes 


transformed into Christian saints, and kept in churches. Antuor. XIII, p. 661: 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 17 


enjoyed the protection of the court, the ancient religion continued to struggle for 
existence as late as the ninth century.’ Many of the emperors were fond of religious 
controversy, and Constantinople was now converted into a vast theological seminary, in 
which everybody fancied himself a doctor of divinity.” We add here that Justinian’s 
passion for magnificent churches led him to appropriate even the teachers’ salaries 
to its gratification; the consequence of which was the breaking up of the public 
schools and the rapid spread of ignorance.” 

The Greek of this epoch, notwithstanding the changes it had undergone, re- 
tained its original character; that is, it was ancient Greek in the strictest sense of 
the expression. ‘The spoken language formed the basis of the written, but at the same 
time it contained many words and phrases which good scholars generally avoided.” 
Thus, Chrysostom’s style, although superior to that of an uneducated person, was level 
to the comprehension of the common people of Constantinople, with whom he was a 
great favorite. 

It will be found very convenient to divide the authors belonging to this epoch 
into secular and ecclesiastical. Of these the former may be regarded as the successors 
of the pagan, and the latter of the Christian writers of the Roman period. It is to be 
further remarked that the spoken dialect of this age is to be sought, not in the elaborate 
productions of its rhetoricians, but im such works as the homilies of Macarius, the 
Gospel of Nicodemus, the Apophthegmata Patrum, the Leimonarion of Joannes 
Moschus, and the Acts of Councils. 





Eis tov Mapivns oikov. 
Xpicriavol yeyadres ’Ohvpmia Spar’ €xovtes 
*EvOdSe varerdovow dmnoves > ovd€ yap avrovs 
Xan Podrw ayovoa hepeaBiov ev wupt Oncee. 

The title Eis rév Mapivys otkov, Zo the house of Marina, implies that such statues were seen in a church 
dedicated to Saint Marina, who suffered martyrdom in the year 270 (see Horo. jul. 17). The last sentence 
may be paraphrased as follows: Zhe smith’s forge will not convert them into utensils ; referring to metallic 
statues. 

58 The inhabitants of Maina (the modern Mdyy), in Peloponnesus, adopted Christianity in the reign of 
Basil the Macedonian. Porrn. Adm. 224. 

54 Compare Grea. Nyss. IL, 466. 

55 Zonar. 14, 6, p. 63 (Paris). 

55 Compare Lyp. 11 Popaiors b€ ro Kavodv em pev Tov icpdy caTovpar, emt S€ Tov elwxiav EmovdAapiar, 
qv dwadaptap oi woddoi €& ayvolas mpocayopevovow* Emovas yap Tas cvaxias Popators €Bos Kadeiv. 82, 12 
*Avicxav 6 HALos Tov bpOprov Starkopmi¢er Karpov, dv of woAAOL ad yHv évopdtovew. 139 TovKKas 6 KpewPdpos, dy ot 
iiarae (exK dy exddecay kab’ jpas. 169,20 Syypévra adras oi rhs aids Kadodow, ayti Tod xpucdonpa- 7 Se 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 3 


18 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


Secular Writers. 


Ulpian of Antioch 330+ Eunapius (pagan) 414 
Theodosius, grammarian ? Paulus Silentiarius 420? 
Harpocration Zosimus (pagan) 425-4 
Julianus (pagan) 363 Olympiodorus 425+ 
Oribasius 363+ Orion 450? ? 
HHimerius (pagan) 386 Hierocles 450+ 
Themistius (pagan) 890 Stobaeus 450? ? 
Libanius (pagan) 391 Priscus (Panites) 471 
Heracleides, grammarian ate Proclus 485 
Melampus, grammarian ?? Coluthus 500-- 
Ammonius, grammarian 391-+- Tryphiodorus 5002 
Pappus, mathematician 395? Malchus 500? 
Stephanus of Byzantium 400+ Aétius 900+ 
* Nemesius 400? ? Alexander Trallianus 
Longus 400? 2 Joannes Lydus 527+ 
Musaeus 400? ? Theophilus Antecessor 537 
Xenophon of Ephesus pup Procopius 543 
Chariton of Aphrodisias 2? Agathias 558-- 
Syrianus ry Nonnus 
Aristaenetus tue Entocius, mathematician 560+ 
Aleiphron 2? Petrus (Patricius) 562 
Quintus of Smyrna 400? ? Justinianus, the emperor 565 
Palladas 400-- Menander (Protector) 583 
Heliodorus 400+ Mauricius, the emperor 607 


Ecclesiastical Writers. 








Concilium Caesariense in Palaestina 335 Eustathius of Antioch 

Concilium Tyrium 330 Concilium Antiochenum 341 

Eusebius of Cesarea 340+ Concilium Sardicense 347 
TAHOos exit ray iWrorkGy xAapvdov on péevta. 178 ‘O 6€ pavduns xAapvdos elds €or, 7d Tapa TH TANG pavTiov 


Neydpuevov. 179, 20 Ojjxar: ovrw S€ 7d Aeyopevoy TH TAIOEL KaNapa prov exeivor Aeyovow. PROC. I, 319 Leppavors 
Te, of vov Ppayyot kadrovyra. Simoc. 47 Ods kal Tovpkous droxadew Tois woNdois yywpysorepov. 245 
bpayyoe oe apa ovr TH vewtépa yhorry Katovopagoyvra. 331, 14 ‘O\kdda...., Spdpwva b€ ravrny cidbacr 
Ta mAjOn aoxadeiv. 341,19 “Avdpa riva ray eis Kdddos ypahdrtay, bv ev cvvOécer Pavas KaAALYy pad ov dvoudte Ta 
mryOn. 325,10 °Ov oxpiBava ciwbe ta mANOn amoxadciv. 333 Tov Bnuatav trav tyyddv (4pBava Se 
tatra Ta mANOn arroKanet). 

Compare also Por. 77, p. 54,59 Kai ovd€ ai xawompercis ait [7 Mddyo], doar To euavtexdy Kal evnxov kai 
preyadciov €xovar, mapaSrerovra. 129 "Kore dé [Aovkios | tiv ppdow cadns te kat kabapds Kai dios yAvkitnros, pevyev 
d€ Thy ev Adyors Katvoropiav. 79, p. 55, 24 Newrepifer dé [Kavdibos] kat rais ovvrakeow, ovk eis 7d yAaupdv paddov 


s 2 ’ cd or > a4 4 > ~ 4 a e , « ip 
kai erappodiroy, Gorep erepor, GAN Bore Svoyxepis akodoat kal Tov Hd€os Urepdptos. 





ee, 


ro 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 19 


Ooncilium Mlyricum 365 Philostorgius 425-- 
Titus of Bostra 871+ Theodorus of Mopsuestia 429 
Ooncilium Alexandrinum By Synestus 430+ 
Athanasius 373 Conecilium Ephesinum 431 
Concilium Romanum 373 Asterius of Amasea 431-- 
Basilius of Cxsarea 379 Flesychius of Jerusalem 434 
Concilium Constantinopolitanum I. 381 Socrates 439-- 
Euagrius (Monachus) 383+?  Cyrillus of Alexandria 444 
Timotheus of Alexandria 389 Proclus of Constantinople 446 
Cyrillus of Jerusalem 386 Concilium Chalcedonense 451 
Macarius 390+ Theodoretus 457+ 
Gregorius of Nazianzus 390 Basilius of Seleucia 458 
Nectarius, bishop of Constantinople Gelasius of Cyzicus 477 
Theophilus of Alexandria 391+ Theodorus Lector 500-- 
Gregorius of Nyssa 394 Romanus, author of the kovrakca, 
Amphilochius 395+ flourished in the reign of Anastasius, 
Nicodemi Euangeliun™ 3895+ say 496-518 
Didymus of Alexandria 396 Damascius 533 
Euagrius (Seitiensis) 400— Cosmas Indicopleustes — 535 
Isidorus of Pelusium 400-- Concilium Hierosolymitanum 536 
Codex Canonum Ecclesiae Africanae Concilium Constantinopolitanum 536 
Epiphanius 402 Concilium Constantinopolitanum II. 553 
Philon of Carpasia Cyrillus of Seythopolis 507+ 
Joannes Chrysostomus 407 Euagrius 595 
Nilus 420+ Anastasius Sinaites 599 
Palladius, author of the Aavoaikoy 420+ Joannes, 6 tis KNipakos, that is, au- 
Apophthegmata Patrum thor of the KXipaé, 600+ 
Paradisus (Aegyptiorum Monachorum Anastasius Sindites 609 
Historia) Joannes Moschus, author of the Aceipa- 
Sozomenus 423. vd pov 620+ 
§ 16. 


We subjoin the following specimens of the popular style of the fourth, fifth, and 
sixth centuries of the Christian era. 

From the Gosret or Nicopemus, Cap. 1 Aéyovow ot Iovdator TWindro: ’AEwipev to 
at / oe SN a a , , Cte A \ / 
Uuerepov peyeHos wate avTOY TapacTHicae TO Bryaté cov Kai axoveOjvar. Kai mpooKxadecd- 
pevos avtous 6 TIidatos Neyer avtois: Eimaté pou ote ras Svvapat eyo jyeuav av Baciéa 


’ / 7 ? r c tay 2 hs , + 9 ?. > 2 
e€eracat ; Acyovow avtm, Hyeis ov reyouev Bacihea avrov civat, aXN avTos éavTov Aeéryer. 





' The author of this performance gravely informs us that it was originally written in Hebrew by Nico- 


demus ; that is, the Nicodemus who is mentioned several times in John’s Gospel. 


20 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


2 > ] / cl 
pockarerduevos 5& 6 Hiddros tov Kovpswpa reyes avt@ Mera emueixetas axOyTw 6 *Inoods. 
21 LN Se ¢ A A Uf 2 4 A x x tows vA X ry ‘ 

kBas 8€ 0 Kovpswp Kal yvwpicas avtov TpoceKxuyncer, Kat AaBa@v TO KaTaTAMPA THS XELPOS 
ee / 2p / @ V4 by a 
avtod Hrrwoev YXapai Kai reyes avT@ Kupic, wde wepumdtnoov Kal eloedOe, StL Karel cE 6 
ss a \ 7 ’ , a , / 
jryewov. “[Sovres 8€ ot Iovdaior 0 eroinoev 6 Kovpowp Katexpakay rod IIidatov Aeyovtes « Atari 
c ‘ / 7.” > > 4 . r .) > c “‘ 4 
UTO TPALKWVOS AUTOV OVK EKENEVTAS evoeNOev, AAN vTFO KOUpTwpoS ; 
4 = A > Pet r -/ 
From the ApopurHeGMATA Parrum. Antonius. XXV Eizev 6 aBBas “Avt@vos ote 
m” x ao [eA . sy ’ ‘ my , “ad / ? , 
Epyetat xatpos iva ot avOpwro. pavacw* Kat erav idwot TWa By LaWoLEvoY, ETaVvacTHGOVTAL 
Fk , + \ , x. Xe bgt 7 ein : ‘ > eine) , 
avT@ éyovtes Ste Sv paivy* Sia ro wy elvar Gwowov avrois. NNXI More 0 aBBas “Avtwvos 
an 4 na , f Y. > “4 \ > / / 
ebé£ato Kavortavtiov tod Bacidews ypdppa wa €dOn eis Kwvotavtiwvovrodw, Kat eoxoTres TL 
/ a A af a > a 4 >? tal ‘A ‘é > a 
momoa. Aéye ovv To aBBa Tlaviw to padntn avtov. “Adpevrov amedOeiv ; Kat reyes avt@ ° 
? \ YE ? ‘ C¥or oat > a?) , 
Eav ares, Avtavios reyn * et de wn aTerOns, aBBas Avtwmos. 
. a , > < A f A 4 
Arsenius. XV "Eneyev 6 aBBas ’Apoévios Gt apxetov TO povay@ iva Komatar play wpav, 
3\ ee) ’ 
eav 7 aywvicTys. 
= = ’ ’ ¥ N D « mn 
Agathon. VIL Eirev raduw mept avtTou OTe mToAdakis peTeBy €yov THY opLLNaV EaUTOU 
U J ‘ r A / “ U v > , y / 
povny eis TO pavvddww. XV "Edeyov rept tod aBBa ’AyaPaves ore tTpia ern erroinoev Eexov AiOov 
> x , ? a ivf @ , x a 
€l$ TO TTOMA AUTOV, Ews ov KaTwpOwcE TO GLWT AY. 
. > x ’ , Cet A or , . 
Achillas. II Eire 6 d88as Byrtiuns drt xataBaivovres jou Tote els Yantiw edwKxay poe TWeES 
> n r ‘ / Ape? a? aw , > 
diya phra wva Sdow Tois yépover, Kal Expovea cis TO KEAOV TOD ABBA AXANa Wa Swow avTO. 
‘ Se Oy, , " 4 , Ree el? , 
O 8& edn, Dicer, dderhe, ove HOEdov wa KpovaNS jor apTL, EL 7) wavva* puNdE Els GXdO KENDLOY 
peak ? , 9 2 ‘ , Geet ay? ee ? x > , 
ames. Avexwpnoa ovv eis TO KEANLOY MOU Kal avnVvEyKa avTa Els THY EKKANTLAY. 
. . 3 / v + Tae a / ? 
Epiphanius. I Aiyzjeato 6 ayios “Emupdvios 6 erickoros ore ert Tov pakapiou A@avaciov 
Lal /. fal , ‘ n t? e ‘ oA > Ul an lal ‘ 
Tov meyddou Kopavat TepuTTapevat TO TOD Yepamridos tepov expalov amavoTws Kpas Kpas. Kar 
id v / he € Yr lA 
MpooTavrTes emt TOV paKaptov *"Adavdciov ot “Eddnves expa€av: Kaxoynpe, evme nuiv te xpatovew 
€ a we) . > G a ’ a a ‘ \ A a > 
at kop@vat. Kai arroxpibeis elev. At kop@var xpafovow Kpas Kpas* TO de Kpas TH Av- 
a sa »y ‘ / fol tal ‘ 
cwviov dovn avpidv eat. Kat mpocetiOer dre Avpiov owrecOe tHv SoEav tod Oeod. Kai cEns 
/ aA ral ‘ ‘ ‘ / / / a 
HYYEROn 6 Odvaros tod Iovavod Bacirews. Kai tovtov yevopevou, cuvopapovtes KaTeKpatoy Tov 
’ ’ > a aap ae a 
Neparidos Néyovtes, “Eav ove nOedes avrov, ti ehapPaves Ta eavroo ; 
4 = > a a ‘ / > if 
Theodorus Phermensis. X XIX °Hn6év rote eave avrod tpeis NnoTat, Kat ot Sv0 expdtovy 
2" XN e 3 a , \ / \ rn / y+ 
avtov, 6 8 els exouBddre Ta oxen aitov. ‘As de eEnveyxe Ta BiBdia Kai Tov AeBiTwva 7HOEdE 
a / ec a > ‘ , \ r > a 
raBetv. Tore reyet avrois, Tovro adiete. Oi 8€ ovk nOedov. Kat xwnoas tas xeipas avtov 
yy ‘ ‘\ J ’ r c ‘ ‘\ Ne 
eéppre tovs dvo. Kat idovres époBnOnoav. Kat reyer avtois o yepwv, Mnyédev Seypacnte: 
, ay oN b} / ‘ ‘ , X , tees ~ ‘2 K ‘ oe ? / 8 s 
Tolngate avTa els TEToapa mepy, Kal AaBeTE Ta Tpla, Kal adeTE TO EV. ai oUTwS ETOLnTaV Ova 
‘\ lal x , > a “ / ‘ 4 
To ANaBetww TO Epos avTOD Tov AeBLT@VA TOY TUVAKTLKOD. 
. 3 tA ) >] / r <a. } >? 
Theophilus. III *"HxOcv ote marépes eis AreEdvSpevay krnbevtes vo Ocopidov Tov apyve- 
Jrrov 1 Xynv Kat KaberAn Ta lepa. Kai ecbco TO ’ avtov, TapeTeO é 
TioKOTOU Wa ToLnTH EvXnY Kai KaBEAy Ta LEpa. at éeoOovt@v avTa@v eT avTOU, TapeTEeOn KpEas 


. ee \ , ” a + 
pooxiov. Kai joOcov yndev Sraxpwopevot. Kai \aBwv 6 ésticxoros ev KoTabi edwKe TH eyyoTa 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 21 


a 7 / X: a ‘ , a 
avTov yépovTe Neywr, “ISov trovTo Kadov KoTrddw eotiv, ddye aBBa. Oi dé amoxpibévtes etrov, 
¢ 7 A y / > , - ? Se / ’ \ > la L* - es / ar @ 
Hyeis Ews apts Naxava joOiowev* es Se Kpeas Eat ov Tpwyouev. Kai ovxets mpocébeto ovdé eis 
> ? r / > a 
e& avTav yevoacOas avtov. 
From the Acts of the Concitrum Consrantinopotiranum (A. D. 536). Coleti V, p. 
, XN / > a a / 
1148 seq. EiccSou yevouévns Kara ro olvnbes ev Th ayvwotdtyn juav pmeyddy exkAnola ev Hpepa 
a fe / a? fal e! / ‘ A ¢ ty 4 > , ‘ fal / ¢ an A 
kuptaxn 7 IE’ rob éveota@tos iovdiov pnvos THs evdeKaTns eTWEUNTEWS Tapa TOD SeaTrOTOU 1uaV TOU 
c £ > , ‘ > a , > / td >? > a V..es€ / 
aylwTaTov apXLeTITKOTrOU Kal oiKoUpEviKOD Tatpiapxov Iwavvov, ws ovK ayvoet Kai 1) rueTepa Oeo- 
/ 2 a , Bie: \ a ? tal , ‘\ XS y+ \ / tee an a 
pireva, ev TH yever Oat avTov GUY TH evayel KANPw TEpt TOV auBova, Povat yeyovacw ato TOD Nad 
A \ ‘ yy a , \ 4 a 2 
Aeyoucat, IIo\Na ta ern To matpidpyou ! woANa Ta ETH TOD Bacihéws! TONKA Ta ETN TIS av- 
v2 } . ‘ y a , ! 7A , § , / if Eh a fal ” § / 
yovotns ! moka Ta ETH TOU TaTpLapyou ! Kowevntot Svat pevomev ; “Ent tocatra ern Swati 
a an a a / ] / yy >) ‘\ »” > , 
ov Kowavodpuev ; °Ex tdv yerpdv cov Kowwvicas Oedouev, “Eés! avedOe eis tov auBova, °Eés ! 
a a n L ? , > } a 
Teicov Tov Naov gov. Awa ToAdNOY eéTaV KoWovncat OérXomev. ‘“OpOddokos ci, Tiva poPBjcat ; 
aA lal / \ \ A ? / a ‘ 
"Ate ths tpiddos! TIo\Na ta ery tod Bacidews! roddAa Ta ETN THS avyovaTns! evgpov tov 
° r al > a / a / 
Mavyaiov éw Bare. ‘O wn Aarddv Manyaios éorw. *Avacxady ta doréa tov Manyaiov ! 
/ a x ‘ ‘4 A / 
TH dyiav oUVOOOV aptt xnpu€£ov. TIod\Xa ta érn Tod Bacihéws! Toda ta érn Tod TaTtpiapxou ! 
A / y a / Us 
"Afte tis tpiados! “H dyia cuvodos apts knpvyOnto. "Ave tis tpiados! ‘H ayia Mapia 
‘ n / / a i 
Oeoroxos éariv. "Afte tod Opovov! ‘H dyia Mapia OeotoKos éotiv. ‘H dyia ctvodos rovro etrev. 
p yia Map 
n a me a / ca) / a , 
‘O un Nadav Mawyaios éorw. Nixa 1 Twiotis THY Tplados, viKa 1) TicTis TOY opOodo~wv. Ti 
/ / a a a 
dyiay civodov apte knpvtov. ~OpOodo€os Bacidever, Tiva poByoa ; Nixa 7 wists rod Bacidéws, 
a a me \ N ¥. A , , . 
viKa 1) ThoTLS THS auryovaTns. Tod véov Kwvoravtivov Toda Ta érn! THs véas “EXEvyns ToAKa TA 
‘ a / y a / > a 4 ° 
érn! lode ta ern tod Tatpiapyou ! “Ave THs tpiados! “Iovative avyovote, tu vincas! 
/ U / p ? \ ? a 
.... Eés! paptipowa. “H (read Ex) xnpvoces, eEepyy. Tiotus éoriv, ove eve Oewpeiv, adedpot 
/ ] a BA s ? lal ‘ a 
xpictiavel. Mia ruyn. “Iovotive avyovote, tu vincas! Ei dures tHv rictw, Sevgpov 
/ > / , ul / > Ve ‘ / f2 a 
avabepatioov. “Eés! paptupopa. °Eés! ovpw oe. Eés! tas Ovpas krelw. “O yu) XadOv 
al / / 
Mawyaids éoriv. Mapripopai ce, ovde map eye, Kk. T. r. 
a / a ? / é n / x 
Ibid. p. 1153 Tadw ris ciaddou yevouévns mapa tod dywwratov Kai pakapiwtatov apyue- 
/ \ ? lal / ? 7 2pn/ A a tf aeuN / a 
TiTKOTTOU Kat OlKOUpEVLKOU TratpLapyov Iwavyov, evOews apa TO yeverOar avTov TANciOY TOU 
> XX ‘ a an ‘\ a . “ 
apBovos, Pwvat nov aro Tavtos Tod daod oVTws + Toda Ta ery TOU Tatputpyov! ToANa Ta 
a / a , a 
érn THS avyovotns! tod véov Kwvotavtivov toda ta ern! Tis véas “EXevns word Ta ery ! 
a? > re ° 
To retavov Maxedoviov 7H exxAnoia! “Iovative avyovore, tu vincas! Evdnuia avyovora, 
. ] ‘ / a rn 
tu vinecas! Tous ev e£opia Sia ryv mictw TH exKrAnoia! ‘*Avackagein ta dotéa TOV 
a ? \ / lal lal > 
Nectopiavav! “Avackadein ta ootéa tov Evtuyianctav! Tis eve Neoropios éya ovx oida. 
> , ? fal > ‘ a / \ / 
Avabeua avt@ aro THs TpLabos. .... To deiravov Maxedoviov apts pépe, To dvowa MaxeSoviov 
a / \ ll a tal ~ cal / a 
apt Tayn, SeoueOa Tas Oras pwvas TH Baciret. Tov véov Tfovuav &&w Bare, 6 véos Tfoupas 
A lol / ? , a 
*"Auavtis éott* Tov Anpov Tod Tadatiov éEw Bare. Evdyysov cai Maxedoviov tH éxkdyola. 
H ‘ip  exedata 


\ Nees , y , 
Ta cvvodica eis Popny apts amédOwar, x. T. Xr. 


22 A GLOSSARY OF LATER | 


From the Dialogue between the Greens, the Blues, and Justinian’s spokesman: held 
shortly before the sedition of the Nika (A. D. 532). Trmornangs, p. 279 O% Ipa- 
civot. "Ern movda, Iovatimave avyovote, tod Bias! "Adixodpar, pove ayabe, ov Bactato - 

e r ‘ > ‘A 
oidev 6 beds. PoBodpar dvoudcar, pr TA€OV evTUYHTH Kat Wer Kuvduvever. Mavddtop. Tis 
éorw ove olda. [Ot pa aivot.| ‘O mreovexTav ps, Tpicavyovore, eis Ta Tlayyapia evpioxerat. 
Mavddrap. Ovdes tyds adicct. Ot pdaowvor. Eis nai povos adixed pe. OcotoKe, 7) 
rn Ji t a 
dvaxeparion! Mavédatwp. Tis éotw exeivos ove oldauev. Oi Ipacuvor. Sv Kai povos 
i 4 / tal , / ” Daf. > > yi 
vidas, Tpizavyovere, TiS Treovertel pe onpepov. Mavdatwp. Ex tus eav eotw ove oloaper. 
a / 
Oi Hpdotvor. Kadorodios 6 orabdpws abixet pe, Seorora ravtov. Mavédatwp. Ove exe 
mpayua Karorodios. Ot Ipdcuvor. Ei tis wore éotw, Tov popoy mounoer tod ‘Iovéa! ‘O 
Beds dvrarodace avte adixodyTi pe Sua taxyovs. Mavddrop. ‘Tyeis oux avéepxecbe eis TO 
a la cr 
Oewpiaat, et pn eis TO UApifew Tos apxovtas. Ot TIpacuvoe. Ei ris Symote adixet pe, Tov 
an / r a cr 
popov Toimoer TOU "Tov8a! Mavédatop. ‘Hovyacare, Ioviaior, Mawyator nai Sapapeira. 
Oi Hpdouvor. Iovdaious cat Sapapetras umoxareis ; “H Oeoroxos peta dhov. Mavdarop. 
A \ a , , n e 
'Ews rote éavtous katapacbe ; Ot Ipacuvor. Ei ts ov reyer Ore opOas mruatever 6 Seorrorys, 
aie A , 7” FF 
avdbeua avt@ a3 TO Iovda. Mavddtop. "Ey@ viv Aéyo eis Eva BarrivecOat, Kk. T. dr. 
From Justrnran’s Constirutionrs Novetiar. 8, 2 ’Exeivo pévtou Svopitoper to yphvat 
‘ , a >? al x X A ov a a s, / : x A 
tov Buxdpiov ths “Actavis ovra be Kab apyovta THs Tlaxatvavys Ppvyias unKere ev ovTw Tpoca- 
yopevec Oar, GXXA TOD NouToD KopnTa Ppvytas Tlaxatiavys ovowalecOar, Kai KomiterOar €x Tov 
¢ ‘ a > x 
Snpociov dep Kai voy mpopacel ayveveV TE Kat KaTLTATLAVOY, 7TOL KepadynTloveav Kal TUVTEAELOY, 
bmép éxatepas apyns eddpBavev, ovdevos eratroupevov TovTav. Kai pn dv0 takeor ypnoOat, adv 
dvapuyeicav Exatépav, THY TE TOV ApxoVTOS, Tv TE TOU BiKaplov, piay yevecOar KowynTLaynY ovcaY 
\ a , a A a A 
re Kai dvopatouevnr, Tod Kivdvvov Tov Sypociwy hopwv avT@ Te Kai TaTW polws EdvToS, ota pas 
nN , a tx A + ~ 
TAaEEWS KaberToons, a) Sempnpevns QUTNS TAaVTENWS, K. T. ». Novell. 13, prooem. To tov 
Aapmpotatev Ths dypuTVias apyovTwV Ovoma, cEepmvoy Te Kat Tois Tada Papaiow yvopipwtatov 
x > ” fa > > / / / ‘\ , c Xx X U ¢ r ‘\ 
dv, ovk Lopev bras cis aNolay peTeaTH Tpoonyopiav Kat Ta~w. “H pev yap Tatpios jpuav pov7 
. . ‘ / a r 
praefectos vigilum avrous éxadeoe, 7H Tar aypuTvouvTwy Kai ovdey avepevyynTov KaTa- 
AyTavdvtev TH Tov avOpaTaY apyn ToUTOLS EmLaTHTATA* 7) bé ye ‘Eddjvav hovn ove iopev 
bbev émapxous avtous exddece Tov vuctov, K.T.r. Novell. 13, 3 Ipartov pev ovv Ocomifowev 
, / nr ae ‘ ? U ? aX; / \ a Bag 43 al 4 an 
pndeva vuxtemapxov TavTEA@s ETL TIY ElpNMEVY apxXTY TapLevar TplY H Tap nuav cvEBoda Tov 
/ a A a 
ppovticLatos AaBor, Kai pndevi Oyo TorAWav eEw Baciikdv cvpBodrwy emt To ppovticja TOUTO 
a , ‘ ‘N Sy ie / a ta ‘ 
yopelv, aAd’ avapevew THY Bacirelav Kai tiv éxetOev év ypaypace hpov. “Hyeis yap ovdevt ryv 
J , > ~ , Ny > x a U > / BN a / 
cipnuevyv apxnv Tapaddcoper, TARY ei ju1) TOV peyahoTpETETTAT@Y ihdoVOTPLOV, 7) THY Tept{Fre- 
5 B = , = x ; 
mtov Kourjtev Consistorianer, 7) Tov NayrpoTatay TpLBovveY TY TpaiTwpLavay Kat voTapiov, ol 

o , 5 ey? > . 7 N / inne , \. SA > 

TavTny TrapadayBavovres elev, 7) GANas apxas apEavTes Kal pavevtes nwiv emUTHdELoL Kal THS Tap 


cal + / 
nev akvor mapTuplas. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 23 


4 a a n 
From Turoruitus Anrecessor. 2, 4, 3 ’ArocBevvutas Sé 6 ovcovppouxtos TH TedevTH TOD 
2 / XN nr 8 4 , 8 / a i \ a , ‘ a t 1 
ovcouppouxtovapiou Kai Tals Sv0 Karritis Seuwoutiocr TH meyady Kat TH wEon, Kav TH NON utendo 
/ a ‘ ¢ , / 4 , ’ , fal ¢ , , 
TpOT@ pNTo Kal wpitwevp YXpovp* a Twa Tavta TepLexeTar Siataker TOU nmetepov Bacihéws. 
<0 / > B / e 2 4 IN e ? / a / ‘ 2 s 
potws amtoaBévvuTar 6 ovcovdpouxTos eay 6 ovcovppouKTovapios TH TpoTpLEeTapi@ TOV oUToU- 
dpovxrov Tapaxyopyan* cEwtine yap Tapaywpav ovdey mparrer. 
, r¢ a é 
From the Aecpovapcrov of Joannes Moscuus (A. D. 620+). XXXVII Tis rév 
, a 5) a 5) A - a a 
yepovtov Sinyicato juiv aveOodow ev OnBaids ore yépwv exabeteto eEw THs Toews ’AvTWA, 
féyas, Toujoas eis KENALOV avTOD ETN TEpL TH EBdounxovta. Eixyev dé pabntas déxa+ eva de éoxev 
lol n 3 
mavu apedoovta éavtod. “O ovv yepov Todas evovberer Kai Tapekanev avTov NEeyov, ’ Aderge, 
a a a ? a /. a 
dpovrite TAS EavTod Wuyns* exes amoOavely Kai cls KdNacLY amenbeiv. ‘O S& adedpos ravToTe 
, a , NX / \ / (oe) ? a , > ‘ \ , 
mapyKovey ToD yepovtos pn Sexomevos Ta eyoueva UT avTov. uveBn ovv meta Twa xpovov 
A 3 \ fi a yo aA 
TedeuTCar Tov adeApov wodv Se eAuTIOn em avTe Oo yépwv Set yap OTL ev TOAAH aOvpia Kar 
/ a A / a 
apereia eEfrOev Tod Kocwov TovTov. Kai npEato 6 yepwv evyerOar Kat reyew, Kvpte ’Inood 
a / a a an a n 
Xpicré 6 adyOwos jyudv Ocds, aroxaduipov wor Ta Tept THS Wuyis avtTov Tov aderAgod. Kai dy 
fal ] , A fe tal ‘ 
Ocwper év exotacer yevopevos ToTapov Tupos Kat TANOOs év avT@ TH Tupi Kal wEécov TOV aden pov 
i v4 a , / a. a ts > \ / XN , U 
BeBarticpevov Ews tTpaxndov. Tore reyes avt@ o yepwv, Ov Sia TavtTnv THY TiwpLaY TapEeKadovY 
+ A © A 2 A a 
ce iva ppovticns THs iSias uyns, Téxvov ; "AmexpiOn 6 adedpos Kai elev TO yepovtt, Evyapisra@ 
tal 6 a / a x e An A y+ = ‘ \ ‘ ? U > / a i 
To Oe, TaTEp, OTL KAY 1) KEpahr) MOU avEeoW EXEL’ KATA Yap Tas EvXaS GOV EeTaVH KopUPys LoTA- 


? / 
jude eTLOKOTTOU. 


G17. 
Second Epoch. From A. D. 622 to 1099. 


We put the year of the Hegira at the head of this epoch, not because the flight of 
the Arabian prophet from Mecca to Medina was in any way connected with the decline 
of the Greek language, but because his successors played a very conspicuous part in 
the history of the Byzantine empire. 

Learning was now at a very low ebb, and a good scholar was so rare a phenomenon, 
that his literary attainments were likely to be regarded as the result of his proficiency 
in magic. The language lost much of its original character by the prevalence of 
ignorance and the intermixture of foreign elements. The grammatical inflections were 
for the most part Attic, but hosts of new words and phrases were daily coming into 
use; to say nothing of new meanings given to ancient words. ‘The syntax also under- 
went important changes. With very few exceptions, the learned of this age were 





58 It was believed by the superstitious that Photius, the great scholar of this epoch, had received lessons 


in the black art from a Jewish sorcerer. THEOPH. Cont. 670. 


24 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


incapable of appreciating the merits of the best models of antiquity. They confined 
themselves chiefly to the study and imitation of the earlier ecclesiastical authors, of 
whom they were great admirers.” In their writings they endeavored to avoid as much 
as possible whatever belonged to the spoken language, which they designated by the 
appellations of wsage, common usage, common and simple style, the common language, the 
common and impure language, the common dialect. This common, or popular, dialect 
may be regarded as forming the connecting link between ancient Greek and modern 
Greek. It is represented by the Chronicon Paschale, by Malalas, the Geoponica, 
Theophanes, Leo (in his Tactica), Georgius Monachus, Porphyrogenitus, Symeon 
Magister, Leo Grammaticus, and others. We may remark here, that, if the ex- 
pression Medieval Greek is to be used at all, it should be restricted to the language of 
this epoch. Here follows a list of medizval Greek writers. 


Theophylactus Simocates 628 Joannes of Damascus 756+ 
Sophronius of Jerusalem 638+ Concilium Nicaenum II. 789 
Georgius Pisides 639 Tarasius 789 
Concilium Lateranense 649 Hesychius, lexicon ? 
Theophilus Protospatharius 650+°?  Choeroboseus ? 
Chronicon Paschale . 650+ Theognostus 800+ 
Malalas Geoponica 800+ 
Maximus (Confessor) 662 Georgius Syncellus 806-- 
Concilium Constantinopolitanum III. 680 Theophanes (Isaacius) 817 
Anastasius Sinaites 690+ Theodorus Studites $26 
Concilium Quinisextum 692 Joseph Studites 826+ 
Andreas of Crete 724+ Nicephorus of Constantinople 828 
Cosmas of Jerusalem 743+ Joannes of Sicily 866+ 








5° Joannes of Sicily does not hesitate to place Demosthenes below Gregory of Nazianzus. Bekker. 1447 
*O Gcoddyos ov povov Anpoobérny, GAdG Kai wavras bmepeBddero, kK. T. X. 

® Por. 279, p. 530, 29 “Or dvOpaxeis 6 &v TH ovyNn Geta Kadovpevos KapSwvapos. Compare Id. 66, p. 33 
"Eort 5¢ [Nuxnpépos] thy ppdow arépirrés re xai caps ....7d te yap vewTepomotdy exkdiver, kal TO dpyatd- 
rporov kai éénoxnuevoy od mapatpexe. PorPH. Cer. 5 Kadopidnpéevy cat dwdov orépa ppacet ke- 
xenueba. 619 °O f Kotvy cuynGera doxdtena xadei. Adm. 68 Aid xotv7s kal kabapidAnperns 
dwayyedias dddfa ce Zorevoa. 153 SépBovla 7 Koevy cvvn Bera 7a dovdixds (read dovdcca) pyoiv 
inodjpara, Kai tCepSovdavods rods Ta evTeAH Kai wevtxypa ixodjuata Hopodyras. THEOPH. ConT. 96 °A 9 Kowvy 
yXGr7a Kai py KaOapa xadei xepmBdfeora. 181 AuSadiov wapdxertar Tip dyporkiky Pov7 ka\ovpevov. 
232 °O SapSovmioy ofde Karey 7 TvYNOera. 299 “As caxrovpas Kai yadéas dvondtew cidbaor wapawodXot. 
318 Kadév yap emt rovras KoevoNexreiv. CeprR. II, 153,19 Tots xara thy dvatohjy Mamyaious, ods oy kat 
Tavdixidvous dxé rév aipeciapyav 4 Kotvode Eia olde xadey. Scryt. 645 To Sy pGSeEs rovro Kat xabqpager- 


pévov éridéyar, "EG ce éxtica, hoipve, eo Wa ce xaddow. G44 Bapdyyous aitots 7 Koevy Gvopdfer SuaheKTos. 





AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 25 


Concilium Constantinopolitanum IV. 869 Pollux, xpovirdy 963? 
Synodicon Vetus (in Fabricius XI.) 872 Nicephorus Phocas 969 
Pseudo-Synodus Photiana 879 Etymologicum Magnum ? 
Basilius, the emperor 886 Suidas 9744 
Photius 886-+- Symeon Magister 975-+- 
Stephanus (author of Vita Sancti Ste- Leo (Diaconus) 987+ 

phani Junioris) Leo ( Grammaticus) 1018+ 
Joannes Cameniates 904 Scriptor Incertus de Leone Bardae Filio 
Leo (Philosophus) 911 Petrus Antiochenus 1053-+- 
Basilicae Institutiones Georgius Cedrenus 1057 
Georgius Monachus 948 Michael Cerularius 1058 
Occumenius 950+ Nicon 1060 
Genesius 950+ Michael Attaleistes or Attaleidtes 1073 
Constantine Porphyrogenitus 959 Seylitzes 1081-+- 
Theodosius, Ak podaets 961 

§ 18. 


Specimens of the popular style of the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, and eleventh 
centuries after Christ. 


=, i? ao mM ‘ / 
From the Curonicon Pascua.g, p. 699 (A. D. 610) Tovtp ro eres pnvi imrepBepetaio, 
/ > / ? a a ua > r 
cata Pwpaiovs oxtwBpiou I”, wéinridvos LA’, nuépa Z’, avapaivovtar Tota ixava Kata TO oTpoyyu- 
n 4, ? e Rae / iss € fe ‘ t ? a 
Roby KacTeAdW, ev ois Hv Kab “Hpakdevos 6 vios “Hpaxdeiov. Kai tore eiogpyetar Paxas kar 
rey ‘ ¢ / re a / Ae / Sy BS 4 ae , > ‘ 
auTiy THY jmépay amo TOU TpoKecacov Tod “EPBSouou TeEpi eorrépay, Kat EpxeTar KaBaddapis eis TO 
, A v2 ‘ a ten € / re r a / a 4 a 
maratw THS Toews. Kai 7H e&s nuépa, TovTéoTW TH KUplaKH TANTLATaYTMY TOY TOLWY TH 
ua x / 2 ? U a / te ts a 
monet, Bovwoos, oats Ta mavdewa ev ‘Avtioyeia TH meyadn Kat erutporny Paxa Sietpakato 
> , / an a > / , , e XN > a t ‘ \ nr CaS 
eanynces Oeohavovs Tov THs avacxagov pvnpns, TOTE @de Ov eV TH TOAEL, eTA TO Bade avTov 
rn r / ‘\ >? a my ‘ ?. x / > rn 
mop TAnciov Tav Kaicapiov Kat actoyjca, epuyev, Kat eMOwv peta KapaBov eis Tov IovNavod 
‘ A , 4 X\ 4 e “‘ rd ‘ / ‘ 
Apéva Kata TH Neyoueva Mavpov, atevwbels eppurpev cavtov eis THY Oadaccay, Kat KaBov peta 
‘ ce ‘ ? / e > / >? Ua ‘ ? / a 
orabiov TAnynv amo évos eEKovBitwpos, ws mv els Oaraccay, aTéBavev. Kati éxBdOevtos tod 
, > aged 4 ‘ > , > ‘ a wes 4 
TKNVOLATOS AVTOU EcUpH Kat aTrnvEexOn eis TOY Body Kai ExavOn. 
. ‘ ‘ i a € / 
Ibid. p. 716 (A. D. 626) Karov S€ SiyjoacOar ors Kai viv 6 povos Todvédeos Kal 
y ‘ r > /, / an > / >? fol ‘ ‘\ sy > 4 
evoTrrayxvos Geos TH evmpocdextp mpecBeLa THs aXpavTov avToU pTpOS Kat KaTa adnOevay 
/ (eee) , \ ? / , x x 4 > a 2 x > 
Searroivns nov Oeotoxov Kai acitapbevov Mapias thy tarewny TavTnv avtov TokW EowoeV EK 
fal ‘ / Xr / b SS ee 6¢ > 6 cr lel a > r ‘ ‘ ‘ > 
TOV KaTa TULpwviay KUKKOTaVYT@Y avTHY Tavalewy EXOpaY TH KpaTaLa avTOU YELP, Kat TOV EV 
, A e (4 ‘ > , aA / , > / x / 
aut evpeOevta Naov EXUTpHCATO THS TpoTSoKMMEVNS PAXALPAS, aLXYMahwWOLaS TE KAL TLKpOTATNS 


Souredas, 0 ovdels TV TrdvTwV evTopyae Simyncacba. ‘O yap émixatapatos YadBapas e€apyos 





In his “ Life of Basil the “Macedonian,” his grandfather, Porphyrogenitus employs the elaborate style 
of his time. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 4 


26 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


a a Pe. , c om \ oy \ . > , ‘ a 
tod Ilepoixod atpatod éxdexomevos, ws Eolxev, Kai Epryous SE TEAEUTAloy aTredeLyOn, THY TOD Tava- 
/ > t Gis, \ , , . o , 

Oéov xayavov tov “ABapwv Eevédevoew, TPO TRELGTw@Y TOVT@Y TMEPaV YEVOMEVOS ev Xarkndove 
, / , sy , > ‘ > / 2p/ a0: er, ‘ 
TAVTA Ta TE TPOdTTELA Kal TadaTLA Kal TOUS EVKTNPLOUS OLKOUS abews EvETPNTEY Kat EewEV NoLTOV 

, > , a 9 , re ’ N a , / a 
Hy éxeivou Tapovctay éxdexopevos. TH ovv KO! rod tovviov pnvos THs Tapovans IA’ WwéicTLdv0s, 
, a cp, a / a ces ‘ 2 / / > i :) ‘ 
TouTéoTW TH nMEepa THS cvvakews TaV aytwv Kat Eevdofwv Kopupaiwy aTootodwv IIetpov Kaj 
4. / / a , / A / ‘ 
Tlavdov, catédaBe mpoKxovpaov Tod Oeopantov yayavov, as axpe xiALadov TpiaKovta, Sua dyro- 
‘ / U x a c \ \ > a 4 \ € / 
patev dypicavres TO TE aKkpov Téetyos KaTadaBeElv Kal Ta Evdov avTOv, wWaTE Tous evpeBErTas 
ef lol /. > / / , \ ‘ 2h ¢ / x 3 
éwbev THs Toews Ehiwrous yevvaloTaTOVS TTpAaTL@TaS KATA THY aVTNY NuEpaY KUPLAKNY oVcaY 
” / an / a“ / 7 an /. Ae, \ IN 
évdov yeverOar tod veov Oeodocraxod teixous TavTns THS BacidiSos Toews Kal EpELvEe TO AUTO 
7 5X \ ri / a ie ? Le > f / n / > 
mpoxoupaov ert Ta wépn Medavtiados, od\uywy c£ avTa@v ExTpexovT@Y MeXpl TOU TELXOUS EK Ovanetp- 
‘ \ x 7 \ 2 / rx a a. / ’ > a , \ 
PaT@V Kal LN TVYXwpOVYT@Y TVA efveval, 7) ONWS aoyov datravas oUNNEYEL. Ev to HET be 
” ¢ rol / > a cr ‘ ‘ col > fol / fol , 2 
axpis jpwepav Sta edeEjs Svadpapovoar, Kai pydevos TOY eXOpav cvveyyus TOU TeLyous PavevTos 
a rs \ , \ a > t pak t 
efp\Oav of oTpaTi@ta peTa TANNKApiwY Kat TOATOY, opetAovTes ws amo SeKa pidiov Oepicat 
> , ’ \ ‘ > a” ? a \ > ‘ , "4 > ea’ rn 
odiya yevviata, Kat cuvéBn aavTnOjvat avTois Tous ExOpous Kai evOev KaxelOev Twas Siatrecetv. 
/ XN ry 4 r /, A > 
From THEorHANES, p. 752 Oeddwpos 8€ 6 sjyovpevos Tov Yrovdiov Kati “Iwan 6 adeddos 
2 a > / / av , ? i XN e ce 3258 r a 
avtod apyietiaxoTros Oeccarovixns aya IIhatwv eykreroT@ Kat ols Nowrois avT@Y povaxots THS 
, , Pe , , 3 \ > ‘ > , c , 
xowavias Nixndopov tov dywwtdtov Tatpiapyou aneotyncay dia Iwan tov oikovopov ws Tapavo- 
r ‘\ , , XN A 
pos orehavocavta Kwvoravtivey Kat Ocoddrnv. Nixndopos S& 6 Baciredrs adoppyns Spa€apevos 
5 , N Ne , > / , > 7a A a we. 2 
émioKorrous ToANovs Kal Hyoumevous aOpoicas cuvodoy Kat avTa@v KpoTnOjvar Eexehevoev, Su As 
A ~ ‘ A /. 2 , , Suhr J /, 3 lol / 
e£eBrjOnoav THs povys Kat THs TOAEws eLopia TaparreupOevtes pnvi cavovapiy, woiucTiav. BY. Te 
cr , e a > a r ] if e 4. 7 > 4 
8° avte@ ret poyas SSoperns TO AAG ev TO Arpomave eeTmecovtes ot Bovdryapou tavtyv adeidavto 
, U , SNe ‘ N \ ‘ / \ a ° \ a oo” 
xpualov ALTpas XiAlas Kal ExaTOV, Kal TokUY Aaov KaTEchakay cUY TH oTpATHYH Kal TOis apxoU- 
3 ‘ ‘ cr lol é , , Mv > > / ‘x 7 > / 
ow: hoav yap Kat Tov NomTav Bcwatwv Ta€aTor apxovTEes ovK oOhiYOL, Kal TavTES aTwAOYTO. 
v x a . ee / 
"EnaBov S€ kai To ToOUNSoY Gov Kal UTETTpEYaY. 
4 . , / ye bE a , > , / 
From Leo’s Tactica. Avaraé. 18, 72 Inetovas S€ &v tois mrayiois apopioes ypnoipmous* 
a 3 in > a c , , , ” \ . 
ev TO VOTO Yap avTaY apKxovow oi Aeyopevor Sipevoopes KaBadrapioL, iro ot ExdiKot. Tous oe 
4 x” ne NS LL a x , I. a / a 
KoUpowpas, 7TOL Tpodxous, fn TREOV TpLaV H TETcapwY cayiTToBorkwy THs mapatakews TOV 
cr , 4 XN > ral x ‘x , 
Supevodpav ev tais Siokece ywpiterBar pde katatpéyew avtav. Tavrws S€ Kat oroudyy Tow- 
ao . n Nee ee ee Ss ‘ 5 ‘ 3p, ‘ , > ie v 6 , or 
cera Wa év yupLve Kal tow TOT@ KaTa TO SvVaTOV avT@ THY Tapatatw exTagy, evOa pnTE Vat 
e /. , ‘ , > A x A , ? , 
clot Sacciat, pare wadpata, pajre Se Koihades evoyodow Sia Ta Tapa Tov Tovpkwy eTwoovpeva 
‘\ ‘ ’ ‘ > , , an a 4 
éyxpvppata. 73 Kat tas Buydas de ex Suactnwatos Kata Teccdpwv pepav THs Tapatakews 
. , / / 2. / a 
momoes..... SL Ppayyou towvy kai AayoBapSor dAoyov édevOepias wept ToddOD TOLOUVTAL. 
N , a , > a a 7 x ‘ e ‘ 
"AXN of pev AaysBapsor To Treov THs TovavTNS apeThs viv am@decay. IIdqyv Kai ovtow Kat 
r > > fal /, cr > 4 
Dpayyor Opaceis Hoav Kat GKATATANKTOL ev TOIS TOEMLOLS, TOApNPOL TE Kal TpoTrETEls, ELS OVELOOS 
Sa ‘ / ‘ ‘ x ‘ ? , ‘\ Sf, c A x e 4 > 1. 
éxovres THY SevNiav, Kal THY TpOs [LKPOY avaXwpnTW, Kal TaVTHY OLovEL PuYynY 7YOU[UEVOL. Evxoros 


‘ cal ° x ce /, QA 
88 Sua TodTo Oavatov Katadpovodcr thy Kata xeipa paynv opodpas Kat KaBadrapior Kat TeCor 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. Q7 


/ av ‘ e ,.fN > re r id lal > GN 
paxopevot. 82 "Orav yap, ws cixos, év Tats KaBaddapiKais payas otevwOdow, &E évos cvvOrpa- 
? / a as by.) \ \ , » / , \ \ / 

Tos aToxaTaPatvover TOV imToVv avTav Kai TEefol TapaTacoorTat OALyoL TAXA Kai TpOosS TELovas 
/ ‘ a XK > , a , , x , ‘ 
kaPBadrapiovs pa Seihi@vTes, 7) amodjnyovtat THS pmayns. 83 “Omdifovtar Se cKovTapiots Kat 
/ ‘\ / , aA oe es a ” a7 A ‘ y! > , bean 
kovTapiows Kat oTrabiois KOVTMTEPOLS, & Kal ETL TOV WpwV avTaY Sia Awpiwv avaBacTalovaw, évioTe 
/ > a ‘\ , ? , c / ‘ ‘ , > 
Se twes avrav cat Siafevyevra avta..... 90 “YropOeipovrar Se Sia ypnuatov evKddos dido- 
a v > e a 7 yy aon % rl ? ? / >? nr 7, / 
kepoets ovtes, €& av meipa mabovtes iopev avo Tav e& “Itadias evtaiOa ToAdaKIs Taparyevomevav 
pee Si A ra a 3 / ? / > ‘ 4 , .s / 
emt THS SuowKnoews, TH exelvov emia, olwat, Kat ToUTaY BapBapwbevtwy Te Kat cvveOicbevTwr. 
v a 
From Constantine Porruyrocenitus. Adm. p. 200 “Ore worrdxis 6 Kipis Aéwv 6 
\ % © a \ N SN AY. , CoA 5) , ‘ , ‘ , a 
Baatrevs Kat 0 KUpis Popavos Kat avtn 1 Bacideia jpav eretntnoe TO Kactpov To Kerféov rob 
? / » aS \ > Lal 4 ‘ ‘ ‘\ > tl r x 
avanaBéo Oat avto Kai cicayayeiv Ta€dTous, mpos To pm exeiOev cvtapyeicbar THY Ocodoctovrow, 
> / , x 4 ‘ \ b) ‘ ? a a XN ‘ a 
eEachadslomevor mpos Te Tov KovpoTadaTHy Kat Tous abeApous avTOD Tod weTa TO TaparnPOnvas 
4 > , ? ‘ ‘x tal , > rs ? 
tiv OcodoctovTodw avaraBécbat avtovs TO ToLvovToY kaotpov. “AN ov‘ nvécxovto ot "IBnpes 
nr A ‘ N > v4 r lol ‘\ \ ‘ ~ A x , 
TovTo Toujoar Sua THY ayarnv Tov Ocodoc.ovTodTav Kai Sia TO yn TopOnOjvar TO KaoTpov 
, > de~ ’. \ aA N x , a , o 
Ocodoc.ovT0dy, add avTedyrocayv Tov Kipw Pwpavoy Kat THY Bacirevay pov Névyoutes Ore Ei 
a > / y , > ‘\ / a 
TOUTO TroUTopMEV, ATYLia EXOMEV yever Oat Eis TOUS YyEtTOVAS nLOV. 
¢ r , 3N ? eo] e Ya 
Id. Ceremon. 1, 87, p. 393 “Oca Set rapapuddrrew, éav 6 avaryopevOeis ev Tols ava péperw 
‘ ? /. ’ \ / / ‘ ‘ fal lel / 
Bacirevs amoatetAn mpéacBes Kat Navpedta pdeTw SexOeis Uo Tod évtadOa Bacidéws eis THY 
rn tal ‘\ / 2 lal ‘ ‘\ / > 
Bacirciav, kai was BeBasot tv Bacideiay avtod Kai Tovs mpéaBeus amronver. 
lal > u -~ ‘ ‘ , ‘\ re 
Xpi, mpecBevtav epyomevov, mpomabew Tov padryiotpov Kal érouywdcar Ta pynTdtTa avTov, Kai 
, ‘A > > , ? a ‘\ ] Lal [cA > ee A / 
TéemApat Kal Els ATAYTHTW AUTOV Ka ELoayayelW EKaTTOY Els TO LOLOY NTATOD. II goeut per ifovrar 
x ‘ , ee / ? va] ‘ / ? cr / : Tear ‘ ‘ , Xv 
d€ Kai OTPOLATa Kat avadwpaTa avTOls, Kal KaTadVOVOL eV TOS pNTUTOLS AUTOY, Kal peTa play }) 
4 ta /, CAtw x , c ‘ U , a 7 A / ‘ ‘ 
Svo 7pepas opact Tov payiotpov. “O de Sexouevos mapacKevater Exactov avtav Kabicar pos Ta 
> , rey N / > on ¢ \ te ae / r) s Cua, , 
akl@pLaTa aVTMV, Kab SuadeyeTae avtois, boa XP, Kal atroXver auTous..... Kai ote Kedevowow 
rn ‘ yi / , XN , ‘ ee / 4 
mpoedbetr, amo oe SiSotar pavdata oidevtioy, Kal Tovs TpécBets Tovs amo Iradias déyerar. Kai 
~~. a 5 ¢ t e , a 7 , stage \ AN . 
av ETrapxos 7) ETAapXoL Elev ot TpEegBeLs, 0 TpwEiwos TOV adunVaLovMY aTrEepYETaL TPOS aUTOUS Kat 
4 > 4 
PETATTENNETAL AVTOVS. 
~ n / ‘ A a a / 4 
From Leo Grammaticus, p. 275 Ev 77 mpoerevoet Se THS TlevtnxoatHs Tov Bacirews A€ov- 
° ‘ ¥; , A / 2 , 
Tos amreOovros eis Tov dytov Modxuov Kat cicodevovtos, dte nAOev TAHcIoV THs coréus, eEEAOWY TIS 
rr I rab ‘ fal x , > a ‘ 7 ‘\ ? ‘ c 
ex Tov apBwvos Sédwxey avtov Kata Kepadys peta paBdouv toxupas Kat Taxeias. Kai et wn 7 
a 2 . , Say a eh 
dopa tijs paBdou eis rodvKdvdnrov eurrodiaBeioa SuexavvadOn, TapevOv av TodTov am7ANakev. 
oe as fa ‘ ‘ 
From Scrirror Inscerrus de Leone Bardae Filio (A. D. 1013+2), p. 352 Kai rourov 
= . > ) , eae. , o « 
fos tov SexéuBpiov pnva xkpuTtov tov Sorov ciyovs epwTwpmevor Sé Eeyou Yevdomevos dtu “O 
. a a , + , Jada Neh len dc3 , , ¥ 
Bacwrevs emer pewev nas Wyradpyoar Ta BuBdia, ote NEeyoucw avT@ TLVES OTL Odwyov Xpovoyv exes 
a Cd 7 7 x , K \ Sees 8 / A § * Cees 
Baciredoat, Kat evexev TovTov Tovovpeba tHv EnTnowW. at Trept Tov SexewPpiov pnva Snrot Tov 
v7 \ / > 7 , v7 a Eas a 
TraTpuapyny o Aéwv 671 6 Naos cxavdanri€erar Sia Tas eikovas Neyovtes bTL Kaxas avtas mpocKuvod- 
\o«@ A ‘ a ‘ £0 4 CLA K ‘ iB ‘ LN uK ov s Ol 
pev, Kat Ott Ata TovTo Ta €Ovn Kuprevovew nudv. Kai ovyxataBa, pyot, Te mikpov Kat Troincoy 


‘ ‘ XN ‘ \ f. ’ ‘X X 4 . con ? e iA 
oixovopiav cis TOV NaoY, Kat TA Yayuynra TrepLiehwpev. Hi de py Bovder, wetcov nuas Se ov Everev 


28 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


a a a 2 7 a , N 5 na 2A ane , oe: a 

Mpockuvelre, THS ypadns pn EXoVeNS pNTWS TwTrOTE. Kai Sndr0ot avt@ 6 ratpiapyns OTe Hyeis 
‘ ar 7 > a Nef e 4 ¢€ , lol > . x r 2 v 

Ta Kars € apyns Kal avobev opicOévta UTO Te TOY aToTTOhwY Kat THY TaTEpwY OVTE Tapa- 


"2 ” / / 2 2 in > a 
oanevopev OUTE TEPlLaCOTEPOV Tl EV AUVTOLS OLKOVOMOUHLEDV. 


9 19) 
Third Epoch. From A. D. 1099 to 1453. 


The West once more came in contact with the East. The Latin church sent large 
bodies of men to Syria to deliver Jerusalem from the hands of the unbaptized race. 
But experience taught the holy men that it was a less easy task to contend with the 
Arabs, than to punish the effeminate schismatics who most unaccountably refused to 
believe that the keys of paradise were in the possession of the bishop of Rome. They 
therefore very naturally preferred to plunder Constantinople, and to occupy Pelopon- 
nesus and other parts of Greece. 

The ancient language was now an obsolete language; that is, it was no longer 
understood by the masses.” Those, however, who made any pretensions to education 
affected to write according to the grammatical rules of classical Greek; the spoken 
dialect being, in their judgment, unfit for elaborate composition. But they did not aim 
at anything higher than an imitation of the earlier imitators. They were enraptured 
with the turgid style of the rhetoricians of the first five or six centuries of our era, 
and with the verses of such poets as Oppian.” The language of the scholars of this 
epoch resembled the ancient Attic chiefly in its external form. We shall call it 
scholastic Greek. 

The popular dialect was essentially the same as the Romaic or modern Greek of the 
present day, and may with propriety be called the early modern Greek, ‘The learned 
gave it the name of the vulgar dialect, the common dialect, the common language of the 


4 


Romans. ‘The last of these expressions owes its origin to the fact that, during the 





® Nic. Grea. I, 163 Kal qv ryvxadra avip ev déyous éxlonpos TH Back ovyKateeypevos Khyp~ Tewpytos 6 ex 
Kirpov, bs roy év rats ypapais ebyevi rhs “ENados puOpdy kal Thy “ArtiKiCovcay yhoooay exetyny madaa ToAVY FON 
xpdvovrHOns kpuBévra pvyxois, pices SeEWryte kai pidrorovia Tehewrepa mpos pas ijyaye kat ofovei Twa 
éxapicaro dva8ioow. This means simply that George of Cyprus wrote what would be called good Attic. 

6 Compare Procu. 1, 316 seq. KaNés év 6 AiBdmos, dv Exn Kat xpuoapu...-. Eimay pe, Mabe ’Ommavoy, meivav 
ovdey poBeioa. ...- *av pw edeurev 6 Onmavos x Exvava houpyntdpns, Hoddy Kadov p’ e&eBauwey Kat diaoparepirtiv. 

6 Conn. I, 98 "Awpdriov aro dverdéEavro cE idtGTLbos pev ovykeipevoy yROTTYS, kK. Td. 395 BAaxous 
rovrous 4 Koy Kadew olde SuddexTos. CONQUEST. 2805 Popdixa tov drexpiOn, He answered him in 
Romaic. Ducas, 138 Tyy covcvyy yA@tTayv Popaior. 

The modern adjective Papaickos (in three syllables), less correctly Popatkos, is derived from Po- 


paios, after the analogy of ’Ayauxds from ’Axads. Hence, Popaitkn yA@ooa, or simply ra Popaicka, 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 29 


Byzantine period, the Greeks called themselves Romans, as has already been re- 
marked.” 

The authors of this epoch must be separated into modern Greek, and scholastic Greek. 
The former wrote in the language of the common people; the latter, in the artificial 
Attic of the schools. Here follows a list of them. 


Modern Greek. 


Theodorus Ptochoprodromus® 1150+ BiBNiov rhs Kovykéotas tis Popavias Kal Tod 
BédOavdpos kai Xpvodvrga, the name of a Mapaios™ 1350+ 
poem ? Joannes Cananus 1422+- 
Scholastic Greek. 
Psellus 1105-+- Germanus of Constantinople 1254 
Theophylactus, bishop of Bulgaria 1112 Nicephorus Blemmides 1255+ 
Alexius Comnenus, the emperor 1118 Arsenius of Corinth 1264+- 
Michael Glycas 1118 Acropolites 1282 
Joannes Cinnamus 1118 Gregorius Oyprius 1289-+- 
Euthymius Zigabenus ‘ 1118-+- Nicephorus Chumnus 1300 
Joannes Zonaras 1118-+- Ephraemius 1500-+- 
Typicon Irenae Augustae 1118-+- Pachymeres 1310+ 
Anna Comnena 1137-+- Thomas Magister 1310 
Bryennius 1137-+- Aesopicae Fabulae ? 
Joannes Antiochenus 1150+? Maximus Planudes 1327+ 
Nomocanon Cotelerianus (very barbarous) Nicephorus Callistus 1327+ 
Theodorus Ptochoprodromus 1150+ Matthaeus Blastaris 1335 
Joannes Tzetzes 1150+ Armenopulus, less correctly Harmenopulus 1350+ 
Manasses 1150+ Gregorius Palamas 1351-+- 
Aristenus 1166 Nicephorus Gregoras 1359+ 
Neophytus, De calamitatibus Cypri 1190-+- Cantacuzenus 1375 
Xiphilinus 1199 Curopalates ? 
Eustathius of Thessalonica 1200-+- Chrysoloras 1415 
Joel 1200+- Concilium Florentinum 1439 
Balsamon 1204 Gemistus 1441+- 
WNicetas ( Choniates) 1216 





Romaic, or Modern Greek, literally, the Roman language. In expressions like the following, Popaicea is 
an adverb: Zépers Popaiixa; Do you know Romaic? ‘Opiddet Popaicxa, He speaks Romaic. 

&5 See above, § 14. 

6° Theodorus Ptochoprodromus is the earliest modern Greek writer of whom we haye any definite accounts. 
His two modern Greek poems, entitled Sriyor Gcoddépov rod Urwxorpodpéuov mpos tov Bacihéa kUptov Mavound roy 
Kopynvév, represent the popular dialect of the twelfth century. They are found in the first volume of Coray’s 
Atakta. 

* Jt is a translation from the original French. See Buchon’s preface to the edition of 1845. 


30 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


§ 20. 


Specimens of the modern Greek of the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth 
centuries. 


From Turoporus Procuopropromus (X7t/you addressed to the emperor Manuel 
Comnenus). 
“ fr lal 
1,110 Tv xehariv cov, Bacrr«d, cis TodTO Ti pe Neves ; 
aA v / ‘\ 7 ‘ > , 
Vv €y@ yelTovay TWay, K eXn TaLdiV ayop”, 
‘ 9 r 
Na tov cir re Mabe ro ypappartixov va Enon ; 
TI ‘ / , ‘ Le) ‘4 
apa Kpaviapoxépadoy TavT@s Va fL ovo“acov?, 
Na tov eid te Mabe ro thayyapyy To raidiv cov. 
115 Tecrovay eyo rerfwrqy, Taxa evdorlayydpny, 
ID\jjv éve Kadorouneris, eve Kat YapoKoTros. 
’O x is ‘ oo, / 
Tay yap vn THY avyny TEpLyapacooperny, 
/ ¢ 
Aeyer, As Bpacn To Kpacly, Kat Bade Kat mumépw. 
Ev0is 70 Bpacew To Ocppov, Neyer Tpos TO TaLdiv Tou * 
120 Na 76, raidiv pov, aydpace yopSoKoiha orapevon * 
Bépe Kat Bnayxuxov Tupw G@Adnv oTapevapear, 
nN , N , N , . , 
Kai S05 pe va rpoyevowpat, Kat Tote va TeTlovo. 
> ? @ x U ‘ \ zs ‘ Uy 
Af’ ov Se Pbacy To Tupi Kai Ta YopdoKowdiT ia, 
7h / ~ yi > ‘ x 4 
Kav téocepa tov Sidovew eis TO Tpavov wovxXpovTLY, 
125 Kat miver ra Kai pevyerar Kepvodv Tov addov eva, 
Ki ‘ ‘ e / > , ‘A , 
at TapevOus vTodnuay eraipver Kat meTfovet. 
a ‘ A n , - / 
Ovray 8& wadw, Bacided, yéuatos apa pbacn, 
Pinte: 70 kadardbw Tov, pimter Kal TO caviow, 
Kai réyer thy yuvaixa tov, Kupa kai Oes Tpametw * 
130 Kai rpadtov piccov éxfeotov, Sevtepov To opovyyatov, 
Ki ‘ / ‘ > / > ~ page / 
ai TpiTov TO axploTractoy opOov amo pepiou, 
‘ / 
Kai réraprov povoxvOpov, mrav Bree va yn Bpaky * 
/ 
Ad’ ov S& mapabecovow Kai viiperar Kai xattp, 
*Avabewa pe, Bacired, wat Tpicavabepa pe, 
135 “Ovrav orpape kat i8w Tov Norov To Tas Kabitet, 
~ r > ip x ‘ x / 
To mas avaxopmroveTat va TLagn TO KOUTA, 
‘ Ios / ‘ / € y. ‘ Ul 
Kai ovdev tpéxouv Ta cadia pov ws TpeXel TO TOTALW. 
oY x ec / >» / r r / 
Kai yo irayo « epxopar Todas peTpaV TOV TTLXOD, 
\ fal tal 
Evdus &n7@ tov vapor, yupevo TOV OTTOVOELOD, 


¢ U 
140 Tupeva tov muppixiov Kai Ta Nova Ta mETpA. 


145 
2, 564 


570 


575 


580 


585 


590 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 


? \ ‘ 7 a x y” 
AdXa Ta peTpa TOD pedody ’s THY awETPOV Lov TeivaD ; 
, N > \ oo» x , t 
TIore yap €« Tov tauBov va hayo, Koopoxpatap ; 
x fal 3 x , / x / 
H was ex Tov Tuppixioy ToT wou va YopTaco ; 
y 7 x on G / 
Eée rexvitns copiarys éxeivos 6 tlayydpys ° 
> vA ? D 
Eire ro Kupue "Nenoov, ypEato poveavitew. 
VA 2 / c 7 RX y ‘ , 
VY appartnay rYyoUpLEVos, 1) TOvos TOY KpaTHo”n, 
Ky / x XN > ‘x ‘ ae ‘ x ar 
pater yopyov tous vatpous Tov Seva Kat Tov Seiva. 
oy / ‘\ a“ 
"Epxovtat Brerovaw evbus, Kpatovet Tov opuypov Tov, 
nn ‘ a 
Owpovar Kat Ta oKUBaAa peTa TOD vEdiov * 
fal ‘ ‘\ bee / 
Aéyoucw, Tloice ra Kati Ta, Kat as yévn Tdde TOOE, 
Fd Ne Ul / xX I / 
Kai as pépovor cvdtyoupSov Kat as Baddovew arécw, 
= , e , Z > , 
Kat cuvropov as yeverac tovavTn iarpeia. 
¢ x i / > > X ? lol / 
O wev vTayet '¢ wyopay tatpixav oTeppator, 
y a > , > 
Annos oparar eis Iépapav, adros cis ta Byeviov. 
‘A 
Srrovdatovar va eUpwor Batorovy\a, Wnocia, 
/ 
Pirrounritlas tpupepas, koBidia, yaréeas * 
N \ , \ , > , 
Topyov ta paryerpevovew ovv wacais aptucias. 
/ / 
‘O pév To caxapoOeppor, GAXos 5 TO Spocatoy, 
yf / ‘ \ Ni N ? / 
"Anndos ppovtiver To yuNov Sia THY ab pepiar, 
/ f , X 
Kai radw ardos Erowpos kvnber thy Keharnv tov, 
/ > / 
"Erepot 8 Tovs Todas Tou pe yovyias TpiBour. 
Xx ‘ \ 
TIpooracce S€ nat SiSovew Tovs iatpovs TAOUTLwS, 
A ‘ \ > v / 27 xX , 
la Va TOUS EXN TaVTOTE adKVaS, dv voTnTH. 
/ \ ? \ \ XN , > nr 
Aore tov tatpov Kpactv Kav Sexarrevte ayyeta, 
~ / xX & , 
Tov & addov S05 vopicpata Kav Séka pavondra. 
- \ 22 / / 
Kai xaOc&js tous dravtas pet é£ovcias Sides. 
Ei S > , \ x , N , 
tS appwortnon movaxos, 2) Tovos TOV KpaTnTN, 
4 
"Ards Tou yiverat iatpos Kat Tdde Taparyyerree* 
c / a > ed ‘\ x xX a 
Hyépas tpets abnrée Tov Kat vnotiKos as KnTaL. 
NaN ’ wie a e > 
Mera Se thv quuTAnpocw Tov iEpav, wv cizor, 
/ / ‘ ] ‘ , 
Wiyirlas Cewarioere piKpas els TO TwaKkwy, 
- , iZ / 
Kai Wicere pixpovthixov nepadw xpompvdirhy, 
\ r , mA N / 
Kat Banrere NyourSixoy edadiov va pupion, 
= , \ \ 2 , 
Kai pdycKovvirtw odwyov Sia thy evwdiav. 
x , ¢ > / 
Ei 8 Saijon, Sore tov vepovttixov odéiyor, 


Kai radw eEadiré tov aAdas Kai tpels nepas. 


31 


32 


A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


_ From the IIpéaoyos of the BeBréov ris Kovynéatas THs Popavias cat 
Mopaios (The Book of the Conquest of Romania and of the Morea). 


5 


10 


20 


From the Egyptian Sultan’s letter to the Byzantine émperor. 

(A. D. 1348) Havrore 7 Baoideia cov 70 OéAnma avtas va To EnTH aro THY covdTaviKny éFovotay 

Se ESS Np , , S Shue /, \ / Sie y a “2 ‘ 

ov Kal ao TO OOTNTLOY fas TO NYLaTMEVOY Kal TEpwTLTMEVOY, Kal ws EXomEV TacaY SuVamLW va 
a x > / a / ‘\ ‘ eM a , a , 

TAnpapyev THY ayaTny THs Baoideltas gov, Kat KaBws EvpicKEeTO TOV Tpoyovev THs Bactheias cou 


rn r - > / A 4 fal / 
META TOV Tpoyoveav THS TourTaviKHs eEovotas pou, kat Kabws erdnpodro 7 ope&is THY Bacihewv 


‘ > r > , /. 
Oddw va ce adynynOG adyynow peyadnv, 
ae t . J? us: a > \ ae, Ds 
Kai ay O€dys va w axpoacO7s, ormifo va c apeéon, 
7 \ ¥ ¥ To , , 
Otay 70 Eros NTOVE aTrO KTITEWS KOT {LOU 
c , , \ \ eps c , 
E€axis xiwades Se kat eEaxis éxatovtades, 
‘ , > \ , ‘ ae 9 / 
Kai Swbdexa eviavtovs, Tocov Kai ovyt TEor, 
‘ a ‘ a / 
Ata ovvepyevas Kat mpoOvmsas, woxPov ToD Kal KOTTOU 
fal / ? , x a 2 , 
Tod paxapiov exervou Ppe IIcépov epnycrov, 
vd ar > N N . » , 
Ooris ample ’s rHv Supiav va €xn mpockvyyncer 
” b] ‘ f. > A nN 
Eco cis ta ‘Iepocddupa eis ToD Xpictov tov rddov. 
‘ ¢ e x ‘\ ¢ , “x (! 
Kai ws evpe tous Xpurtiavovs opoiws Tov warpidpyny, 
o > s Ce es 4 , 
Oirwes eSovdevacw exet TOV ayLov Tador, 
\ a \ , , AT SAA ee. 
To 7s Tovs aTyswoact TO aBarticTOV TO EOvos, 
> tal € ‘ lal x > o 
Excivou ot Sapaxnvot orov tov adpevtedar, 
y fe 77 XL @ 
“Orav Nevtoupya « thpove Ta ayia 6 TaTpidpyns 
\ , ,@¢ AWS , / a 
Me dvuvapes ta aprratay Kai eppnxtaci Ta KdTw. 
(B=) > , ‘ x > 
Kai ay jrov té0° arroTodpos va Tovs avriuidyon, 
? ‘s , x » ‘ x a 
Ev6us xapo Tov eppiTtay, Toda TOV TYLWpovaar. 
? / a eed 2 A Qa y 
I8ovras tovro 6 dyvos exeivos o Epnuttns 
»y” >. , 
Meyddos €BapeOnxev, Exdavoer, EduTTOn, 
Nee ‘ \ \ x x \ 7 
Kai ele mpos tous Xpiotvavous kat pos Tov warpidpyny * 
‘ > / ° 4 ‘\ / 
‘Qs Xpictiavos opOodo£os ouvyw cas Kai eyo, 
“‘ x ¢ ’ > ? a? 
“Av Sacn 6 Oeos Kat 7 Sofa Tov v arootpade ’s Thy Avow, 
> x 7 x e , a Lee > / 
X Tov wamav Tov aywwratov Kat els OdovS Tous pyyddes, 
4. > > tal r ‘ ‘ > r ‘ / 
Boviop aredOew cwpatixas va Tovs eit@ Ta BETO. 
cal ° / ? ». a x , 
Kai ondrife eis €Xeos Xpictov va Tovs Tapaxwicw 
o”. ‘ AX N , 
Na €ovy pe ta hovoecdra tovs 65H "5 TO peépos ToUTO 


Na éByddouv tovs Sapaxnvovs éx tod Xpicrov tov tadov. 
of Pakn p 


TOU 


CantacuzeEnus, III, 94 


A / La a ? a ‘ ? / / 2 x 
TOV Tporyovev THs Bactielas cov aro THs avOevTias pas, Kat NUXAPLTTOVV [LAS TAVYTOTE EKELVOL KAL 


>? S / ? , XN 4 , ‘ 4 /. A ? a c 
émeuTav eis THY nryeac wevnv aQuAnY fas Kat TUVETUYXaLVaY Las, Kal OUTWS TUAW Va EvEpyETHTAL H 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 33 


Fie a / \ \ a Ce Ioan “1 aS a ? / 
aydrn tis Baoihelas cov Kal va wrAnpovTar 7 opetis avTAs amo THs avOevtias pas. Kat didre 
, , a hye: c , on, ? nm € N o Chall eS \ > A 
amrekoTTn Kal ewaxpuvey » ouvnOera exelvyn, aTecTadn 7 Ypadyn aiTn am Ewas va avayvocOn 
¥ > N , , > » A , , Ne , a 
gumpocbev eis Tov weyav Bacihea eis Emawov THS TpoTepas Pidias Kal els Tapakivyow Tov 
/ if / A a Ke oe , 
Entnudrov, OT TavTOTE peTa Yapas va eval TETANpOLeva Kal TEpioooTepa Va yivwvTaL, Kal TO 
>. DC airs > N x a , 
mOev am écas cis TOY TRaTUTHOV THS KANoTUVYS Mas TOV YAUKUTAaTOV, Va TO SeyopueOa pe THY 
/ x. \ 3 , XN fol ‘ ae NX ‘x / nr > / a / 
Kadoyvouiay Kabas Ta edeEaueba, Kal TOA KANG aTO Ta YEpia TOD aTroKpLoLapiov THs Bacinelas 
a” na SS ‘ / aie A 
cou Tod apxovtos Tod Mayounr, Kat mapedaBopuev avrd peta cipnyys Kat éyvwpicaper TO &ypadev 
QTETW, K. T. Ve 
F yea Leo a 
From Joannes Cananus, p. 472 Auros Se drav Trnciov HOE mpos Tas cuvakes Tov Mov- 
/ ? , , \ \ , 
couvruavev aveBonoe weya Pacovd Pacovr Mayovupetn! Kati yupvacas 70 Eidos kat @Ojoas Tov 
a \ / \ ‘ {; \ \ x \ 
immov Kat kpakas mpos Tas cuvtakes TO ANay TayKpv pacovr Mayoupern, cvvaveBonoay da Kar 
fal M la NX +6. A \ c A ‘\ a S / ‘\ > U ‘\ , 
tov Movocvdpavev Ta TANON, Kal META OpLAS Kal Kpavyns Kal KpOT@Y Kal opyavery Kai pupiov 
yy. ?. / ‘\ / 4 ? \ an A 
a@\Nov adadaypatov Kat carriyyoav epbacar eis Ta Tetyn TOU KaoT pou amo THs EvNoroptns ews 
\ A /, ‘ -Pahs Y ¢ ‘\ / [4 a e / 3 / ‘\ a \ + 
Kat THS Xpuaias Thy avTHY Neyo Kat play Opav THS Tjmepas exewns. Kat wav TorewKoy opyavov 
¥ ae a ‘ > ie! >’ \ / y, / Sie f > ‘ / ] 
epepov ava xetpas Kat jKovpSnoav eis Ta TEeLXn, EOnKav oKadaS, avéBnoay Els TO KaTTpOV, eTpU- 
a \ , InN cos > , a) a 
movoay Tous mupyous. Kai ovdeis evpéOnv 6 eurrodicas éxeivous ex Tod weytatou PoBov Kat SeidJas 
v, € »” ye) na 
6rrolas édaBov ot Popaior. ....”Addov Se ErpuTovcay pe cvaTAS TOUS Tupyous, a&dou eyadovoave 
X , \ / AX »y \ / a / \ a \ Se a 
ge ThoKous TO KaTTpOV, AAXoL Exarpay Tas TopTas Tov éEw KaoTpOU, Kal TAY TOhuNpoY Kat avdpeEtov 


«2? a: a x / n iy / 
ol aoeBeis errotovvTo Tpos KaTaTANnEW TOV nuETEpav. 


TURKISH PERIOD. 


§ 21. 


From the Conquest of Constantinople by the Turks (A. D. 1453), to the First Year of 
the Greek Revolution (A. D. 1821). 


After the fall of Constantinople, learning among the Greeks was confined chiefly to 
the clergy. The language of this period was nothing more than a continuation of that 
of the last epoch of the Byzantine period. 

The following list contains some of the authors of the Turkish period. It is un- 
necessary to inform the reader here that, with very few exceptions, they are beneath 


criticism. 
Modern Greek. 
*Eppavound TewpyAas, versifier 1498 "IdkwBos TpiBodns, versifier 1528+ 
Srésavos SaxAyxns Anparpios Zivos, translator of the Batra- 
Kovoraytivos, author of a metrical per- chomyomachia 1529+ 
formance entitled Aujyyois apaoratn AcovdpOos bdprios, versifier 1531 
*Arro\Nwviov Tov ev Tipo 1500 Turcograecia, an historical work 1550+ 


VOL. VI. NEW SERIES. 5 


34 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


"Eppavound Trvfédvios 1596 *HXias Mnviarns, sermons 1714 
Md&uos Mapyotvos 1601+ MeAérios 6 AOnvav, geography and ecele- 
Nixddaos Anpnrpiov, author of a poem en- siastical history ; 1728 
titled BockorovAa 7 evpophy 1625 Bir€évréos 6 Kopvdpos, author of *Epatdxpi- 
*Aydmuos 6 Kpns 1643-- ros, a poem not entirely destitute of 
*Avdpéas Tpwidos, versifier 1647 merit 1737+ 
Tedpyios Xoprdr¢ys, author of an insipid Pyyas of Bedeorivos (the ancient Pherae), 
tragedy entitled “Epapidn 1676 versifier 1798 
MarOaios 6 Mupaloy (bishop of Myra in Nixndpos 6 GcordKns 1800 
Lycia) 1683 Evyenos 6 Bovdyapts- 1806 


Scholastic Greek. 


Georgius Codinus : ? Constantinus Lascaris 1494+ 
Georgius Scholarius 1459 Arsenius of Monembasia — 1535 
Michael Ducas Nepos 1462 ’AéEavSpos 6 Mavpoxopddros, author of a 
Chalcocondyles or Ohalcondyles 1463-+- work entitled Mept Kaéyxdvray (De 
Georgius Phrantzes 1477 Offictis) 1719 
Theodorus Gazes 1478 Ocdpiros 6 Kopudadeds 1744 
Georgius Trapezuntius 1486 

§ 22. 


It is often asserted that modern Greek is identical with ancient Greek, mutatis 
mutandis.® This assertion is usually made by those who are acquainted with the 
spoken and written language of the present day, but are not deeply versed in ancient 
Greck. On the other hand, those who have read the earlier Greek authors, but are 





®8 We may be allowed to state here that, in the latter part of the eighteenth century, Ilgen, of the Univer- 
sity of Jena, in his preface to the Homeric Hymns, maintained that the popular modern Greek was the same 
as the language of the rustics of ancient Greece, and fortified his position by instancing such forms as 66, xpi, 
argu, tpdpr, kdpy, HA just as if these words belonged tothe Romaic. Athanasios Khristépulos, a modern Greek 
poet of considerable merit, confounding, it would seem, the ®olians and Dorians with Ilgen’s rustics, asserted 
that the modern language was neither more nor less than a slight modification of the ancient Aolic and Doric. 
And in the early part of the present century he published a grammar entitled Ipapparixy ris Atoodapikijs, roe 
Tis Gucdouperns Tapuns TOv “ENAjvav yhoocas. Coray modified the German professor’s assertion by asserting 
that the popular dialect of the first four centuries of the Christian era was essentially the same as that of the 
twelfth century, which was essentially modern Greek. (Coray’s Atakta, Vol. IT, 6 seq.) 

We have already given specimens of the popular dialect of the fourth, fifth, and sixth centuries (§ 16). 
As to Ilgen’s rustics, Philostratus informs us that, in his time, that is, in the third century, the inhabitants of 
the interior of Attica spoke purer Greek than those who resided in the capital. Pnrzostr. Vit. Soph. 2, 1, 7 
‘H peadyera, eqn, tis Arrixis dyabdy SiSackadciov dvbpi Bovdopeva diadréyeOar, x. t.. Ibid. 2, 31 Aidiavds b€ Po- 


patos pev iy, Hrrixice O€ Somep of ev TH peooyeta A@nvaior. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 35 


ignorant of the language of the later periods, affirm unhesitatingly that what is com- 
monly called modern Greek is a horrible jargon, differing from ancient Greek in every 
particular except orthography. ‘This conflict of opinions naturally gives rise to the 
following question: What is the relation which modern Greek bears to ancient 
Greek ? 

If we would inquire into this relation, we must begin with observing that the 
identity of two languages necessarily implies identity of sound, of inflection, of mean- 
ing, of syntax, of phraseology, of accent, of rhythm, of history, and, lastly, of orthog- 
raphy. . This being premised, we proceed to consider each one of these particulars 
with reference to ancient Greek and modern Greek. 


1. Sound or Pronunciation. The modern pronunciation is in many respects different 
from the ancient. Thus, 

(a) The vowels H and Y, which originally represented two different sounds, are now 
each pronounced like I; as kjjros, TiOnus, Wux7, Kdwa, sounded xitos, TéOimr, Weyl, Kiua. 

(b) The classical diphthongs are now monophthongs; except AT, ET, HY, NY, in 
which the Y has the power of B or ©; as avpuov, edOds, nbyounv, oitds, pronounced 
aBpiov, epOis, ibyouwy, ofrtos. 

(c) All the modern vowel-sounds are isochronous; that is, no distinction is made 
between long and short. 

(d) The rough breathing, in ancient Greek, was strong enough to cause the smooth 
mute that came immediately after it to be changed into its corresponding aspirate. In 
modern Greek it is equivalent to the smooth breathing; as vumep, &a, pronounced 
imép, e€o. Here, however, the modern language may be said to coincide with the 
Asiatic AXolic. 

(e) When a consonant was doubled in pronunciation, it was doubled also in writing. 
In modern Greek, when a consonant is doubled in writing, only the first one is 
sounded ; as cfdddo, cvppova, pronounced caro, cipia. 

Were the Greeks of the present day to adopt the practice of spelling their words 
in the simplest manner, as they pronounce them, there would be something like ocular 
demonstration of the departure of the modern pronunciation from the ancient standard. 
In order to enable the reader to see at a glance the difference between the two systems, 
we subjoin here the beginning of the Gospel of Mark written according to the 


modern system of pronunciation, side by side with the original. 
"Apyn Tod evayyedov “Incod Xpiotod viod "Apxt tov €Bayyedlov “Iucov Xpiorov iov 
Tod cod, as yeypamta ev ToIs Tpopytais, TOU Oeov, os yéypamte ev Tis mpodires, 


y ’ ‘ TaN > 4 \ ” 
*IS0v eyo amootéAdkw Tov ayyehov pov mpo ‘Idov eyo amoctéXo Tov ayyedov pov mpd 


36 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


, aA / ‘ tos / Xv Ul \ >’ / 
Mpotwtrov gov, 0s KaTacKEevdcel THY Oddy GOV TpogdToV Gov, Os KaTacKEeBact Tv ddov cov 
a4 / ‘\ r > lol > , ¥ / ‘ , > ‘ Pet: 
eumpocbev cov. Pwvn Bodvros ev 7H Epnuw,  eumpoobev cov. Povi PBoovtos ev Ti Epipo, 
e , x tart / > / Lad ? , ‘ or / > / / 
ETouwdcate Tv OOov Kupliov, evOEias TroveiTe  eTYLagaTe TY odov Kiplov, EedOias TuiTE 

\ / > a ? f > é ‘ \ / > 4 > , ? 
Tas tpiBous avtov. ‘Eyéveto “Imavyns Barti- tas tpiBovs aprov. “Eyeveto “Ioans Bamri- 

> Dp, Ble \ 7 , > 3 Ue y, , 

Sov ev TH Epnum Kal Knpvocwv Barticowa pe- Cov ev TL Epyso KE Kipicov PBamTicpa pe- 


/ / 
Tavoldas. Tavias. 


2. Inflection. 'The modern case-endings and personal endings, as far as they go, 
are fundamentally the same as the ancient. Thus, A¢yeras, pronounced A¢yere, differs 
from the later Boeotic Xéyern chiefly in the quantity of the last syllable. But in the 
inflection of nouns, adjectives, and verbs, the modern language has undergone the 
following changes: 

(a) The dual number has disappeared; the plural supplying its place, as in Latin 
and in English. 

(b) Masculines and feminines of the ancient third declension are generally inflected 
after the analogy of the first; as, ancient 6 yépwv, tod yépovros, modern 6 yEpovtas, rod 
yepovra: ancient 1 yuri}, TAs yuvatxds, modern 7 yuvaiKa, THs yuvatxas. 

(c) The modern language has no common gender. Further, all adjectives in O3' have 
three endings ; as jjovyxos, fovyn, jovyov or jovxo. 

(d) The modern possessive, reflexive, and relative pronouns axe periphrastic ; as iSuKxds 
pov oY éduxos jou, for ewes, my, mine ; Tod éavTod pov, for cuavtod, of myself ; 6 drotos, for 
és, who, which. | 

(ce) The modern future, perfect, and pluperfect are periphrastic ; as 04 ypayrys, for 
yparres ; exo yparver, for yeypada; eiya yparer, for eyeypader. 

(f) The modern third person imperative is periphrastic, as in English ; thus, as ypaya, 
for ypadte, let him write. 

(g) The modern language has no middle voice ; the passive supplying its place; as 
evipOnv, éxpicOnv, for the ancient evupdunv, éexpicdunv: Oa wpOd, Oa xpic0G, for vofropa, 
xploomar : 

(h) It has no optative mood ; its place being supplied by the indicative and sub- 
junctive ; as Eizev Oru nOedev €dOer, OY OTe Oa €On, for the ancient Eizev étu éXevoorro. 

(i) It has no infinitive mood ; its place being supplied by the subjunctive with va 
(wa), or by the indicative with 67; as Oér@ va pabo, for Odro pabeiv, I wish to learn ; 
Aéyo Sr €xo det, for Snui éwpaxévar, I say that I have seen. 

Except the infinitive after the auxiliary verbs @é\@ and éyo; as OA gaye, cixa 
payer. Except also the infinitive with the article; as ro Néyew, To Exew. 

(j) Its participle active is indeclinable; as dNyovtas, ypudortas, Sidovras. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. By 


(k) Its perfect participle passive has no augment whatever; as ayarrnpevos, ypap..eevos, 
oKoUpLacLEvos, KapLOMevos. 

(1) With the exception of e7ac (the middle of etc), to be, it has no verbs in we. 

3. Meaning. As a general rule, the modern meanings do not belong to the ancient 
language, although they are for the most part regularly developed from it. Thus, 
the modern 4 dyeddda, cow, presupposes 1 ayedas, belonging to a herd, formed from ayénn, 
herd, after the analogy of dopBas from dop87. 

It may be observed here, that the ancient diminutives have, in modern Greck, taken 
the place of their primitives. Thus, the ancient mavdiov, little child, has become radw 
or radi, child, boy, which in ancient Greek is waits. 

4. Syntax. In general, the modern language, in its syntax, is analytic, not synthetic; 
of course, essentially different from the ancient. Thus, the relations, which in ancient 
Greek are denoted by the genitive and dative, are, in modern Greek, generally ex- 
pressed by the accusative with prepositions. Further, all the modern prepositions take 
the accusative ; as Azo tov torov pas, From our place or country. 

5. Phraseology. In this also the modern language is widely different from the 
ancient. 

6. Accent. In general, the modern accent coincides with the ancient; as vO pores, 
aéwos, wore. But it must be observed here that, as quantity is not recognized in modern 
Greek, a proparoxytone may end in a syllable which in ancient Greek would be 
regarded as long; as 6 Mroroapys, trod Mroroapy: % Jovy, 1) aka, Tov aEvov. 

Further, in modern Greek, the circumflex is not distinguished from the acute; as 
' TO mpayud pov, pronounced torpdaywapov. 

‘7. Rhythm. The modern rhythm depends not on quantity, as in ancient Greek, but 
on accent, as in English, and other modern languages. When therefore ancient Greek 
poetry is read after the modern method, it does not differ from prose, except when the 
word-accent comes at regular intervals, which is not often the case. The ancient 
rhythm, then, may be said to be entirely lost. 

8. History. The reader of the preceding pages must have observed that, although 
the Greek language passed through a number of stages, it never lost its consciousness ; 
that is, it was never disintegrated. "Which being admitted, modern Greek may be 
regarded as a continuation of ancient Greek. 

9. Orthography. In this respect, modern Greek may be said to be identical with 
ancient Greek. And we must add that this identity is the source to which many of 
the erroneous views relative to the modern language are to be traced. 


38 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


THE FOREIGN ELEMENT OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


THE PERSIAN ELEMENT. 


§ 28. 


The Persian words occurring in ancient Greek® express things peculiar to the Per- 
sians. Such are ayyapos, avatupises, apta8n, aoravdns, yata, xidapis, kupBacia, mapacdyyns, 
gavvakpa, capaBapa, catparns, oxolvos, tedpa. In Byzantine Greek we have {adcap, 


/ / / 
fatpixiov, kaBadw, Tloveaviarnpiov. 


THE SEMITIC ELEMENT. 


§ 24. 


The Jews after the dispersion generally adopted the languages of the gentiles among 
whom they resided.” A Jew whose native language was the Greek was called a 
Hellenist." The Jews of Alexandria used the Macedonian-Attic of that city, that is, the 
Attic as modified by the Macedonians. And as the original Scriptures were no longer 
understood by the great mass, it became necessary to translate them into that language. 
This is the celebrated Septuagint version of the Old Testament. According to the 
received opinion, it was made in the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus.” Philon however 
intimates that this applies only to the Law, that is, the Pentateuch.” If so, the other 
books must have been translated subsequently to the time of that king.” Of the dates 
of the Apocrypha of the Old Testament nothing positive can be affirmed, except that 
most of them, if not all, were written before the commencement of the Christian era, 








® ATHEN. 3, 94 Kal yap mapa tots dpxators momrais Kut cvyypapedor trois opddpa EAAnvi{ovew eorw edpeiy Kat 
Hepouka dvdpara keipeva Sia THY THs xpHoews ovv7peray, Gs Tods wapucdyyas kal Tos dordydas Kal Tods dyydapous Kat THY 
oxoivoy 7) Tov cxowov. 11,98 Savvdkpa.... ekrapd yow civa ovtws Kadovpevoy + eotr be Meporxdy. 

7 Compare NT. Act. 2, 8 Kai was jets dxovopev Exacros 7H idia Siadéxr@ Hav ev 7 eyervnOnpey, TdpOor kat 
Mijdor kal "ENapirar kat of katovkodvres Mecororapiay, lovdaiay te kat Kamzadoxtay, Tdvrov cal thy Aciav, Bpvytay Te 
xat Wapdudiav, Atyumtoy kat Ta pépy Ths AiBins Tis Kata Kupnyqy, kal of exidnpodvres Papaior *Iovdaiol te Kal mpoon- 
Avror, Kpyres kal "ApaBes Gxovopey Nadovvray adtay tats yperépars yASooats Ta peyadeta Tod Geod ; 

1 NT. Act. 6, 1 *Eyévero yoyyvopos Tov “ENAnnoTaev mpos Tods “EBpaiovs. 9, 29 Suvelnres mpds rods “ENAnuoras. 
Curys. IX, 111 D ‘EN ynords Sé ofpar Karel rods AAnnioti Pbeyyouevous* ovror yap EAAnvucTi Suedeyovro “EBpaioe 
ovres. 

7 Josrru. Ant. Prooem. 3. Ibid. 12, 2, 2seq. Just. Cohort. 13. Tryph. 68.124. Tren. 3, 21, 2. 
Crem. Avex. 409, 28. 

78 Puiton. II, 138. 

74 The Wisdom of Sirach was translated during the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes. Serr. Sir. Prol. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 39 


but after the death of Alexander the Great. Their Hebrew phraseology proves them 
to have proceeded from Jewish Hellenists. 

The disciples of the Grear Tracuer propagated his religion in Greek, that is, in 
the Macedonian-Attic of Western Asia and of Egypt, as spoken by Jews of limited 
education. The Greek is the original of all the books of the New Testament, with 
the exception of the Gospel of Matthew. But as there was a great gulf between 
Christian ideas and the religion of the Greeks, the writers were not unfrequently 
obliged to give new meanings to old words and expressions. Further, their diction is, 
in a manner, based upon that of the Septuagint. It is hardly necessary to observe 
here that the style of the sacred books of the Christians was regarded as contemptible 
by mere verbal critics.” 

The Hebraisms occurring in the Septuagint and New Testament, and in Byzantine 
Greek, may be divided into four classes. 

First. Hebrew words in Greek letters without any further change; as WwW, xopBav, 
maoxa, paBBi, pacéx. 

Second. Hebrew words with Greek endings and accents; as dSdas, d8pa, dupas, 
Baros, Bvacos, yevopas, KdBos, KopBavas, Kepos, papwvas. 

Third. Hebrew words slightly modified ; as xPovpior, cicdos, a coin. 

Fourth. Hebrew idioms; as Tomjow ce cis vos peya. Kai éyeveto OTe eTéNEceEV 
6 “Incobds mdvras Tous Noyous ToUTOUS, cime TIS waOnTals avTOd. 

With regard to Hebrew proper names, in the Septuagint they are generally inde- 
clinable ; as "Addu, Kaiv, "ABer, 370, Noe. In the New Testament, they are commonly 
declined ; as "IdxwBos, BapOodopaios, "I@dvyns, Incods, Knpas, Xovgas. In Josephus they 
are regularly declined ; as "Adayos, Kdis, "ABedos, 3900s, Nocos. 

The following table contains the names of the Hebrew letters written in Greek 
characters. (See Supt. Opjvor ’Iepeuiov, and Oric. Hexapla.) 

X, “Aryep. In power it corresponds to the Greek smooth breathing ; as ’A8du, 

’Edpaiy. 

3, Bid — B, Bara. 
4, Tower, Teprxa—f, Tappa. 





® Orie. IV, 938 C Oorpakiver 8€ cxevay tijs cbtehods Kai edxatappovijrou map’ "ENAyor deLews TEV ypapayv adybas 
imepBodijs Suvdpews tod Geod eppawoperys, Gre toxvoe Ta Tis GAnOcias puotypia Kai 4 Sivayis Tov Reyopevev odK 
€umodiCopern tnd Tis edtehods ppacews POdcar Ews mepdrov yas, x. 7A. LAcTANt. Instit. 6,21 Inde homines 
litterati quum ad dei religionem accesserint, si non fuerint ob aliquo perito doctore fundati, minus credunt. 
Adsueti enim dulcibus et politis sive orationibus, sive carminibus, divinarum litterarum simplicem commu- 


nemque sermonem pro sordido aspernantur. 


40 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


3, Aare0, Aexn0 — A, Aérra. 

5, “H —E, Ei. In power it corresponds to the Greek rough breathing. 

\, Ovav— F, Fai, Bad, Vau, or A’yappa. After A, E, 2, it is changed into its cor- 
responding vowel 1; as "Haat, Avvav, Aevi, Nwevn, ‘Iovdvy.. The proper name Aavié, 
David, is written also with a B, thus 4a8is. The latter form, however, appears only 
in the New Testament, with david as a various reading (compare the Latin V below). 

1, Zacv, Zat—Z, Zita; as Zayapias, ZopoBadBer. The proper name "Efpas is written 
also "Eaépas, after the analogy of the Aolic dialect. 

N, HO—H,’Hra. It is represented by X, and sometimes by the smooth breathing ; as 
Xappav, Xdw, Paynd, Acppov, XaBap or Aap, Tedv. 

0, T70— O, Ojra. Regularly represented by T ; as ’Apapar. 

» Iwd, Io@—I, Idra; as Iovdas, laxo8. 

3, Xa¢d— K, X, Karma, Xi. 

Lb AapesS, AaBd—A, AdpBSa, AdB6da. 

9, Mynw — M, Mo. 

3, Nuv—N, No. 

D, apex, Yany—S, Siypa. 

Y, Avv—O, Od. It is represented by the smooth breathing, and sometimes by I; as 
"Appov, Taga, Touoppa, TaBanr. 

Be 1 ade, Br. 

¥, Toady, Yad8y—2Z; as Meryuoedéx, Yidv, YaBaod. Its Semitic sound (TS) is 
inadmissible in Greek. 

Pp, Kop— Q, Qorra or Korma. It is represented by K; as IaxwB, xdBos. 

1, Pnxs, pas—P, Po. 

wu, Xoev, Yev—, Rav. It is represented by Yiypa; as Bapounr, Yaprpav, Iopann. 
Its Semitic sound (SH) cannot be expressed in Greek letters. 

Dn, Tav, Oav—T, 9, Tad, Ojra. 


§ 25. 


The language of the Arabs made no impression upon the Greek. . The few Arabic 
words found in Byzantine writers express objects and titles peculiar to the Arabs. See 
aBciov, auep, apepapvovris, apnpadys, aunpas, Kadis, Kaitns, KapBaviov, xapttipas, koupav, 


payicdior, ddpas, papiov, yadupas. See also dyyovpuoy, cavdv£, yavdak. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 41 


THE GALLIC OR KELTIC ELEMENT. 


§ 26. 


The Kelts (Tadara) under Brennus made an irruption into Greece in the year two 
hundred seventy-nine before Christ.” A portion of them crossed the Bosporus and 
finally settled in a part of Phrygia, which from that circumstance received the appella- 
tion of Galatia. And because they were intermixed with Greeks, they were called also 
Gallograeci. ‘The-leading language of this country was the Greek, but its Keltic 
inhabitants retained their original language, at least as late as the time of Saint Jerome, 
who states that it was essentially the same as that of the Treyiri.” 

The few Keltic words which occur in later and Byzantine authors must be regarded 
as having been introduced chiefly through the medium of the Latin, inasmuch as the 
stay of the Kelts in Greece was too short to exert any influence upon its language. 
See Bpaxa, yauoos or yaica, xaBarnrys, KapTadapos, KapTapepa, ovepTpayos, carey, in the 
Glossary. 


THE LATIN ELEMENT. 


§ 27. 


The Latin was the official language of the Roman empire. The judge must be 
addressed in Latin, and judgment must be pronounced in Latin, not only in Rome, but 
also in all the conquered countries. Greece, after it was reduced to a Roman province, 
formed no exception to this rule. A Greek could address a Roman magistrate only 
through an interpreter. A public officer unacquainted with Latin, however well 








7% Pours. 9,35, 4. Paus. 1, 3,5 seq. 10,19, 4 seq. 
™ Hinron. IV, 255 fin. Unum est quod inferimus, et promissum in exordio reddimus, Galatas, excepto 
’ q 9 ’ 

sermone Greco, quo omnis Oriens loquitur, propriam linguam eamdem pene habere quam Treviros, nee referre 
si aliqua exinde corruperint; quum et Aphri Phoenicum linguae nonnulla ex parte mutayerint, et ipsa 
Latinitas et regionibus quotidie mutetur et tempore. 

7 Vater. MAx. 2,2, 2 Illud quoque magna cum perseyverantia custodiebant [magistratus prisci] ne Graecis 

4s 1 5 5 
unquam, nisi Latine responsa darent. Quinetiam ipsa linguae volubilitate, qua plurimum valent, excussa, per 
interpretem loqui cogebant, non in urbe tantum nostra, sed etiam in Graecia et Asia: quo scilicet Latinae 
vocis honos per omnes gentes venerabilior diffunderetur. Surton. Tiber. 71 Sermone Graeco, quamquam 
alias promptus et facilis, non tamen usquequaque usus est. Dr1on Cass. 860, 51 Kat éxaroyrdpyou AAnnor) ev 
TO cuvedpio paprupyoat te eOed7 UK HVE * Kat Ards pev Si ey TH SvadeK u L exet X 5 
o Pp @ PapTupy t }OQVTOS, OUK VET XETO KaiTrep TOKMAGS [EV (Kas €V T7) OLANE TH TQUT}] KQl €KEt eyouevas 

dxovov, Toda de kal adtds emeporay. LyD. 177 ’Excivos yap [6 Povrtiios] otixous Sobevras twas d7ev Popide more 
marpiots pnuaciy dvaéper tovs avadavddv mpodeyovtas Tore Papatous Thy TUXnY amroheiew, Stray avrot Tis marpiov davis 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 6 


42 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


qualified he might be in other respects, was liable to be cashiered, and even dis- 
franchised.” | 

The language of a conquered people is usually more or less affected by that of their 
masters. During the Roman period a number of Latin words and idioms crept into 
the language of Greece ; but it must be remembered that the educated always regarded 
them as barbarisms.” As to the Greeks of Sicily and Italy, they in the course of time 
adopted the language of Rome.” 

It may be stated here that it was not an uncommon thing for Greeks to assume 
Roman names; as, Al’dos ’Apioretdns, Aelius Aristeides ; PraBis Pirectpatos, Flavius 
Philostratus.” 


§ 28. 


Constantine’s vernacular language was the Latin. The language of his attendants 
and military officers, and also of the Roman noble families who followed him to 
Byzantium, was the same.” In short, the Latin was the court language, which 
privilege it continued to enjoy some time after the death of that emperor. It was 
now taught publicly in the new capital, and it would seem that a Greek of liberal 
education was expected to be more or less acquainted with it.” 





émAdbovra. 261 Népos apxaios jv mavra pev Ta br@cobY mpaTTépeva Tapa Tois emapxo.s, Taxa SE Kal Tals GAdats TOY 
apxav, Ths Irahav exarijcOar pyuacw ob mapaBabevros, as cipnra (ov yap GAdos), Ta THs eAaTTdccHs mpotBawe. 
220 Idvres pev avéxabey of mapa ri more mpoTn TeV dpyov BonOodvres Tois rpéxovar oKpwios . .. . €£€Aaprrov wratdelas, 
mepi S€ Tiv Papaiay poviy 7d mréov Exew earovdalov > xpeddns yap jy abrois kara Tavaykaioy. 

79 Surron. Claud. 16 Splendidum virum, Graeciaeque provinciae principem, verum Latini sermonis igna- 
rum, non modo albo judicum erasit, sed etiam in peregrinitatem redegit. 

8° Tarran. Ady. Graec. 1 BapBaptxais te pavais éo6’ dre Kataxpopevor cuppuipdny tpav meroujKare Thy SiddeKTov. 
Lucian. Quomod. Hist. Serib. 15 ‘0 yap ards obtos ovyypadheds moda Tov ErAwy Kal TOY pnXaVNLATOY, os Popator 
aira dvopdtovow, otras avéypaye. ATHEN. 3, 94 *Ent rodrous AexOeiow 6 Kivovkdos mei arnce SuKdKTAV.. +4 
IIpds dv 6 OvAmtavds oXETALaCAS Kai rowas TH xXEtpt TO mpookepadacoy en > Meéxpe wore BapBapiovres ov rraveobe ; 

1 Try. 40, 42 Cumanis eo anno petentibus permissum ut publice Latine loquerentur, et praeconibus 
Latine vendendi jus esset. Lyp. 262 Ta d€ wept tiv Etpomyy mpartopeva mavra thy dpxatérnta Stepvdrakev €& 
dvdyxns 8a 7d Tovs adrijs oikhropas, Kai mep “ENAnvas €k Tod mAciovos bvras, TH Tov “Irahov pbeyyecOa hori, Kat 
uddicra tovs Snpootedovras. Here Eipadazy means Sicily and Italy (compare Id. 349). 

82 Puitostr. Apoll. Epist. p. 407. 

83 Soz. 2, 3, p. 47 "Emel ¢ rods airéxOovas ov ixavods evopicev modiras TH peyeber THs TOAEws, peyiotas oiklas ava 
Tas dyuias oropadny oixodopnoas avdpas ev Néyw avy Tois oikelols deonéras moujoas €y TaUTaLs KAT@KLTE* TOUS MeV EK THS 
mpeaBurépas Popns, tods 8° e& érépay eOvav peraxadreoduevos. ZOS. 97 Karcokevdoas d¢ otkias tat Tov €k THS yepou- 
clas dxohovOjoacw adrd dieréXeoe mOeyov oddéva KaTwpOoxos. THEOPH. 34 “Hy kai gidoripas Seyudpevos otkors 
mepupavéct rods dd Popns a&vodyous per@xice, k. tT. X. CODIN. 20 Gédwy dE 6 péyas Kovoravrivos oiknoat thy moh 
avrod, padiota 6€ Tovs Pwpatous els TO BuCavtioy, k. T. r- 


84 Compare Socr. 5, 25 Tpappatixds tis dvépate Evyenos Popaixots maWevar Adyous. AvopuTuH. Arsen. 6 


. AND BYZANTINE GREEK, 43 


In the reign of Justinian® the Latin began to disappear from the East, and con- 
sequently it was found necessary to translate the laws of the empire into Greek.” 
After the close of the sixth century it retreated from Greek ground. Even the 
descendants of the Romans who had settled within the Byzantine emperor’s domain 
adopted the Greek.” The knowledge of it was now confined to a few scholars.* And 
in the tenth century the only remnants of the language of Rome were certain sentences 
chanted on stated occasions.” If, therefore, a word of Latin origin is found for the 
first time in a Greek author who wrote during or after the second epoch of the Byzan- 
tine period, we may safely assume that it was introduced before the commencement 
of that epoch; unless the contrary is satisfactorily shown. ‘The same remark applies 
to words of this description occurring only in modern Greek ; as cova, NovedviKov. 


ABBA ’Apaene, mAs TooadTny Taidevow Popmaikyy Kal EAAnuiKHy emiatdpevos TodToy Tov aypoiKoy mept TAY GdY hopopav 
eparas ; 

8° This emperor regarded the Latin as his mother-tongue. Nove. 13 Prooem. ‘H péev yap marpios pay 
pov pracfectos vigilum adrovs exddeoe. 146, 1 Ard ris “EAAqvidos pavas tas tepus BiBdous dvaywdoKew 
Tois guvLotaw, i) Kal Tis matpiov Tuxdy (ris “Irajjs Tavrns paper). 

8° Brastar. Praef. fin. OF pay adda kat Aatinky AeLis Kat ppdows eiaére Tos vopous KpimTovoa....‘O be 
mepiovupos ev Baoedow “lovotimavds.... mpdos THv “EMAnuikny ta te Tov Kodikav Kal Tav dryécT@v peraEBAnkeE 
pact. 

% Porpu. Them. 13 Ti mdrpiov kal Popaixiy yhdrrav droBaddyres. LurrpRaNnD. p. 365 Constantinum 
Romanum imperatorem cum Romana militia hue venisse ac civitatem istam suo ex nomine condidisse certo 
scimus; sed quia linguam, mores, vestesque mutistis, putavit sanctissimus papa ita vobis displicere Ro- 
manorum nomen sicut vestem. 

® Compare Const. I, 1017 A Ypapparixds Popaixds, the patriarch’s Latin secretary. 1017 D Obs kai 
pereppaca Popaiorl ek rod avrov eiAnrapiov. 

When Petrus was bishop of Antioch (in the eleventh century), no person could be found in that city 
capable of translating Latin into Greek. Prrr. Ant. 161 C Améoretha kal 16 tcov ris mpds eye ora- 
Nelons avrvypapas trod pakapirov mama Papaixois evoeonpacpevoy ypdppacw: ov yap nOvvnOnpev tid ebpev Suvd- 
pevov mpos akpiBeay eis tiv “EAAdOa radrnv perabeiva oviy: addressed to Michael Cerularius, bishop of 
Constantinople. 

® Porpu. Cer. 369 seq. Eis ra Xpiotod yévva. Ae. Mapiec. Bépynve. Ndrous. er. Maya. Swprevrexodp povvepa. 
adopavres. 

Kplorous. A€ous. Néorep. kodp. céper. numépioup. Béorpoup. mép povATovadyvos. ér. Bévos. 

Els ra BGra. “Iwdvves ev Iopddve. Bamritar. Adpnvoup. ocxovvdovp. tAdovp. Bdxar be ré BdXo [Bamredpr]. 

Th dyla kal peyddn Kupaxi tis “Avaotdcews. Kovp xpovxnpigovs ear ér aerovArous er répfua Steppe. couppegir. 

Eis rh dylay Ievrnkooryy. KovppavdaBir. omnpirovp. odktoup. sovmep Tovos andaTohos. 

Lis tiv Merapdéppoow. Kody tpavedyyoupdrous ear iv paovrep. 

We have given these sentences as they appear in the Bonn edition of Porphyrogenitus. In the orthography 


of the Roman period they would have been written thus (the accents are ours) : 


; 


44 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


§ 29. 


The Latinisms of the Greek language may be divided into four classes: 

First. Latin words with Greek terminations and accents; as advovtwp, aditiov, ax- 
xetrov, BapBatos, Bidov, Bovdda, ypddos, Sixtdtwp, Sopéotixos, Sovk, ndieTov, WoucTL@ov, KEdAA, 
KevTUpiov OY KevTOUpioV, KHVaOS, KoUBLKOUAApLOS, KoVeTwdia, OOTiTLOV, TpaLT@pLoV, TpaipeKTos. 

Second. Latin words slightly modified; as dyecta or ayéota or axeooa, axxumnjawos, 
avTiknvowp OY avrexnvowp, Bépya, KepBikapiov, A€vTLov, onuixivOvov. It must be observed 
here that the Greeks not unfrequently modified the pronunciation, and consequently 
the spelling, of Latin proper names; as Aevevos, Aeveodros, Horus, for Lucius (Aovxcs), 
Lucullus (Aoteovrros), Publius (Ilov8Xos). 

Third. Latin formative endings appended to Greek roots; as avaydudapios, dzroOy- 
Kaplos, aTrocTaciaplos, apyieBdopadapios, Bactayapios, Sevtepapios, Soxevaptos, EVTONLKEPLOS : 
a\\ayatwp, Buydartep, oiKaTop : apxovTOTOURos, avlevtorounos, I ‘aBpindrorrovNos, KOMnTo- 
movros: onOodpa, KNevcovpa: mTeTpovrAa, TopTovda: dpuvySadatos, yeuaros, MovoTakaros : 
Kepadntiov. 

Fourth. Latin idioms; as To ixavoy \aBeiv, Satis accipere. To ixavov rovjoa, Satis 


facere, or satisfacere. 


§ 30. 


Greek Mode of writing Latin Words. 
Vowels. 


A is represented by A; Agrippa, Aypirras. 
E short — E; Decius, Aékvos, acceptum, axxerrov. 








Eis ra Xpicrod yevva. Ay Mapia ovipywe (or Bipywe) varous, er pays a dpievte Kodp povvepiBous adapart (De 
Maria Virgine natus, et magi ab oriente cum muneribus adorant). 

Xpicrous Sous vactep (vdaTep?) Kovoépover (OY KwvoepBet) iumepiovp ovectpoup (Or Béarpoup) wép povATas avvws 
er Bovws (Christus deus noster conservet imperium vestrum per multos annos et bonos). 

Els ra Bra. “Iwdvyns iv Topddve Barri¢ar douvovp, cexovvdovp iddovp ovdxar (Or Béxar), Aq 7H oidAw (OY BdA@) 
Barritape (Joannes in Jordane baptizat dominum, secundum illum vocat, De te volo baptizart). 

TH dyia kal peyady Kupiaky tis “Avaotacews. Kodp xpoukupiéous éor er cemovArous er tépria Ole pecouppeéir (Cum 
erucifixus est et sepultus et tertia die resurreait). 

Eis thy dyiav Mevtrnkoornv. Kovp pavdaowr (or pavdaBir) omipiroup cavetoup (OY caykrou.) covmep Tovws atdaToAws 
(Cum mandavit spiritum sanctum super tuos apostolos). 


Eis tv Merapdppoow. Kot tpavacpryouparous éor iv pdvte (Cum transfigurdatus est in monte). 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 45 


E long —H; Aurelius, Avpydvos, secretum, onxpytov, edictum, ndurov. After the dis- 
appearance of quantity, E long was represented by E ; Aeyatos, céxperor, eSucTov. 

I—I; Priscus, Ipicxos, Julius, Iovdwos, piscina, turnin. 

O short — O; Commodus, Koppodos, comes, xopns. 

O long —2; Antonius, "Avtovis, Constantinus, Koveravtivos, custodia, xovetwdia. After 
the disappearance of quantity, O long was represented by O; religiosus, pedeyiocos. 
V was both a vowel and a consonant. As a vowel it is represented by Y or OY; 
Lusitania, Avocravia, Sulla, Xtras, Tullius, Toros, Lucius, Aoveos, ususfructus, ov- 

covdpovKTos. 

As a consonant it is represented by OT, or B; Valerius, Ovadepuos or Barepuos, 
Fulvius, Bovrovios, Nerva, Nepovas or NepSas. The combinations AV, EV, OV are 
represented also by AY, EY, OY; as Flavius, Pdaovios, Pravios, or PraBios ; Severus, 
Yeounpos, Sevypos, or YeBApos ; novembris, voveuBpiav. We must add here, that it was 
not till after the time of Dionysius of Halicarnassus that B began to be employed 
as the representative of V. (See also Q, below.) 


Diphthongs. 


AE is represented by AI; Caesar, Katcap. In Theophilus Antecessor, by AI or AE; as 
aedilis, aédidus, tutelae, trovredac. After the disappearance of quantity, it was repre- 
sented also by E; praecocia, mpexoxxua. 

AU —AY; Augustus, Avyovaotos. 

OE— OI; Cloelia, Knrornia. 


Consonants. 


B is represented by B; Balbus, BadBos. 

C—K; Cicero, Kixépwv, Cato, Kdtwr. It retained its ancient pronunciation at least as 
late as the time of Justinian. Sce ayxida, ayxiduor, avtixivewp, Kevtoupiwv, Knvaovdr.Los, 
KLoT Epa, paryKu, mappixioas, paxins, in the Glossary. 

The sounds now given to C by the Italians and Germans, in the combinations 
CE, CI, are recognized by Porphyrogenitus and Cedrenus. See Tira, Téatcap, in 
the Glossary. 

CH —X; Gracchus, Tpdxxos. 

D— 4; Decius, Aékios. 

EF —6; Felix, 64nué, Festus, Bijotos. 

G—TI; Granianus, Tpanaves. 

H —the rough breathing; Horatius, ‘Oparws. 


46 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


K—K; Kalendae, Kaxavéai. 

L—A; Lucius, Aovkios. 

M—M; Marcus, Mapkos. 

N—N; Nero, Nepov, Numa, Novpas. 

N palatal —T or N; Cincius, Kiynwos, Ingauni, "Iyyavvo, emancipatio, éuavevrattov. 

P—I1; Pompeius, Topmnios. 

Q— kK. The combination QV is represented by KOY, KY, or KO; Quirinus, Kovipivos, 
Quintius, Kvivrws, Quintus, Keivtos. Frequently QVI became KY; as Quirinus, 
Kupivos, Aquila, ’Axdnas. 

R—P; Roma, Popn. 

S—; Sergius, Yépyvos. 

T—T; Titus, Tivos. The combination TI before a vowel, in the sixth century, was 
pronounced like the Byzantine TZI.” See Banrévriia, Bevertia, Aopevttia, Aopevrtionros, 
in the Glossary. 


Accent. 


With regard to the accentuation of Gracized Latin words, it followed the analogy of 
the Greek language ; that is, the Greeks accented such words as if they were of Greek 
origin ; thus, Traidnus, Tpaiaves, Augistus, Avyovotos, Cicero, Kixépwv, sécrétum, ojxpntov, 


after the analogy of such words as Yapéuaves, Eaxovertos, Ayépwv, dppytov. 


§ 31. 


We must not omit to mention that during the Roman period the Latin adopted from 
the Greek a large number of words and idioms. But here we must distinguish 
between words originally common to both these languages (as ego, éyw, tu, 7d, 
pater, warp, mater, wdrnp, OVUM, @Fey, OVIS, OFw, VinUM, Foivos), and such 
as were introduced into Latin by scholars, after they had assumed a definite form on 
Greek ground (as angelus, ayyedos, prothymia, mpobvpia). 

Further, the educated Romans, affecting to be fascinated with the pretty sounds of 
Y and Z, adopted these letters into the Latin alphabet.*' They even introduced the 
fashion of pronouncing Greek proper names with their Greek accents. From the 








Tsp. Hispau. 1, 26,28 Y et Z literis sola Graeca nomina scribuntur. Nam cum justitia sonum Z 
literae exprimat, tamen quia Latinum est, per Z’ scribendum est, sicut militia, malitia, nequitia, et caetera 
similia. 

% CrceER. Orator. 48. Qurintit. 12, 10, 27. VeEtius Loneus, p. 2215 seq. A. Cornurus, p. 2286. 
DIoMEDES, 2, p. 417 (Z). Priscran. 1, 8. 9. 49. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 47 


examples employed by the Latin grammarians, however, it would seem that this prac- 
tice was restricted to oxytones and perispomena; as Thyds, Ovds, Nais, Nais, Nerei, 
Nnpet. It appears also that a Greek oxytone with a long final syllable was changed 
into a perispomenon ; as Afretis, Themistd, for ’Arpevs, Ocuioro.” 

The Greeks, for some reason or other, sometimes prefixed an E silent to long I. 
The Romans, in their eagerness to imitate them in everything relating to letters, did 
the same.* Thus, the former wrote teu for tu7; the latter, capteivei for captivi. 
Again, the Bceotians, in order to denote the original sound of Y, prefixed an O to it ; 
as Tovya, acoudia, for Tuya, acvda; the Romans, without the least necessity, sometimes 
wrote OU for U; as lowmen, nountios, for lumen, nuntios.” 

But nothing proves more clearly the great influence of the Greek upon the Latin, 
than the fact that Latinized Greek nouns often retained their Greek inflection ; as 7 
epitome, rhs epitomes, 6 Aenéas, tov Anchisen, tod Androgeo, tod Menandru, rov atra, tov 
Orphea, ths lampados, tis Argus, trav metamorphosedn. 


THE TEUTONIC ELEMENT. 
§ 32. 


The Goths, Vandals, and Gepide were different tribes of the same race. The 
Goths made their first: appearance in Greece in the middle of the third century.” In 
the latter part of the fourth, they overran Thrace, Macedonia, and Thessaly ;* and 
under Alaric they devastated Megaris and Peloponnesus.” In the latter half of the 
fifth, we find them in Ilyria.'” 

The Vandals under Genseric plundered the greater part of Greece in the fifth 








® Quint. 1, 5, 22 seq. Donatus, 1, 5,2. Maximus Vicrorinus, 17. 

% Nicipius apud A. Gexx. 19,14 Graecos non tantae inscitiae arcesso qui OY ex O et Y scripserunt, 
quantae qui EI ex E et I: illud tamen inopia fecerunt ; hoc nulla re subacti. Trrentran. Maur. 165 Neixos, 
iota solum sufficit. Srxt. Ady. Gram. 1,9 Edxaddevoy kai edadevas 7H I povoy ypanréoy, i) TH EI. 

9 QuinTit. 1,7,15. Priscran. 1, 50. 

9% Marius VICTORINUS, p. 2459. 

% Proc. I, 312. Drxirrus and Eunarius apply to them the generic term Scythians, which means little 
else than Northern Barbarians. 

% Zos. 28 (A. D. 258). 

9 Eunap. 51 (A. D. 376). Id. 77 (A. D. 878). Id. 79 (A. D. 380). 

9 Zos. 252. 253 (A. D. 396). 

109 Prisc. 160 (A. D. 467). 


48 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


century." The Gepide ave mentioned in connection with the Avars, who made an 
attempt upon Constantinople in the early part of the seventh century.” 

The Franks were a branch of the Germanic family.'” After they conquered the 
country now called France, the Byzantines confounded them with the Kelts and 
Keltiberians."” 

In the middle of the eleventh century the English appeared at Constantinople as 
mercenaries.” 

The Goths, Vandals, and Gepide made no permanent settlement in Greece, and 
therefore their language had no effect upon the Greek. As to the small number of 
words of Teutonic origin occurring in later and Byzantine writers, it may be a question 
whether they were not taken directly from the Latin. Those found in modern Greek 
most probably came from the German. See dpdéa, Bdvdov, Bépedos or Bépaisos, Bovera, 
Bopdwv or Bovpdav, Bodrris, yepdveos, yovna, youva, dpodyyos, icaxa, toKa, KovpKoujov, KoUKOUpOP, 


povvtos, wouvtta OY povta, vakKa, Trovryyiy, povxov, oKxovdia, tlaryylov, fapdvs, in the Glossary. 


THE HUNNIC OR TATAR ELEMENT. 
§ 33. 


The Huns, Avars, Turks, and Bulgarians belonged to the same family. The first 
three of these appellations are sometimes confounded by the Byzantines. 

The Hunns appeared in Europe in the latter part of the fourth century.” In the 
middle of the fifth, they overran Thrace." About a hundred years later they proceeded 
as far as Greece.! In the early part of the seventh century we find them before the 
walls of Constantinople, in conjunction with the Avars."” 





101 Proc. I, 335 (A. D. 429 - 477). 
12 THrorn. 485 (A. D. 617, true date 625). 
. 2% Proce. I, 319. 
Spayyikyn, Ppayyia. Tueoru. 618. Porpu. Adm, 110. 
195 Smroc. 245. Porpn. Them. 28, 12. 
See Bépayyot, IyyAwia, IyyNivor, "Tykdixés, Iykdunori, “IyxNwos, “Tykdirep, *Tykhiréppa, in the Glossary. 
7 Eonar. 75 (A. D. 374). Prisc. 141. Simoc. 38 seq. Porpn. Adm. 123. 
Tueoru. 186 (A. D. 466). 
109 AGatu. 801 (A. D. 558). 
Turorn. 485 (A. D. 617). According to Theophylactus Simocates, the name ”ASapor was given also to 
the inhabitants of Pannonia. Smroc. 283. 284. Nic. Const. 38,19. Porphyrogenitus speaks of certain 
Slavic tribes that were called”AGapo. Porpn. Adm. 126. 141. 


~ 
So 
o 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 49 


The Turks sent ambassadors to Constantinople in the latter half of the sixth cen- 
tury." In the time of Porphyrogenitus, the country now called Hungary was called 
Turkey, because it was inhabited by Turks.'” 

The Bulgarians first became known to the Byzantines in the latter part of the fifth 
century." Conjointly with the Avars they attacked Constantinople in the reign of 
Heraclius.'* And one or two generations later they crossed the Danube and invaded 
Thrace.'* In the eighth century they were converted to Christianity."° The Bulga- 
rians of the present day speak a Slavic dialect, which circumstance is the origin of the 
current opinion that they are of Sclavonic descent. 

The Byzantine authors have preserved a few Hunnic words (see doyia, pédos, rex, 
sovrracis, Ttaovewos, in the Glossary). As to the Turkish words belonging to the popular 
Romaic, they were introduced after the fall of Constantinople. 


THE SLAVIC ELEMENT. 


§ 34, 


In the reign of Justinian, the Slavs crossed the Danube and overran Tilyria."” In 
the latter part of the sixth century they devastated Thrace and Greece.'* <A century 
later they appear as soldiers in the army of Justinian the Second."” 

In the eighth century great numbers of Slavs migrated to continental and peninsular 
Greece.” In the course of time their descendants lost their nationality, religion, and 
language. They spoke Greek, were members of the Greek church, and, strange as it 





M1 Menanp. 295 (A. D. 568). Turopn. 378 (A. D. 564). Compare Id. 485 (A, D. 617). 

12 Porru. Adm. 81. 141. 168.177. Zonar. 16, 12 (A. D. 886-911). 

18 THEopu. 222 (A. D. 494). Zonar. 14,3. Compare Genes. 85, 22. 

u4 Pysip. Bell. Avar. 197. 409. 

15 THropn. 544 (A. D. 671). Porru. Them. 46 (A. D. 668 —- 685). 

us THropH. Cont. 342. 

17 Proc. II, 397. 

us Menanp. 327 (A. D. 577). Id. 404. Turopn. 360 (A. D. 551). 

ne THeopH. 559 (A. D. 683). m 

0 Trop. 707 (A. D. 775). Porpuyr. Them. 53 (A. D. 741-775) ’EoO\aBadbn Sé waca 9 xdpa Kat 
yeyove BapBapos, dre 6 Nowptkds Odvaros racav €Bdckero THY oixouperyny, émnvika Keavotaytivos 6 Tis Kompias erdvupos Te 
okintpa THs TOV Popatwy Ouetmev apyis, Gore Twa Tov ek TWeorovvycov péya ppovodvra emt rH adrod edyeveia, ta pr 
Neyo Suoyeveia, Evoypuov exeivoy tov mepiBdnrov ypappatixoy dmock@yat eis avroy tovrot Td OpvAovpevov tayPeiov, 
Tapacdocidys ovis €oOaBeapérn. "Hy b€ otros Nixyras 6 kndevoas ent Ovyatpt Lopia Xpioropdpov tov vidy Tod Kadod 
Pawpavod Kai dyabov Baoéos. Adm. 217 (A. D. 802-811). 220 (A. D. 829 — 867). 


~ 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. ‘ 


50 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


may appear, they regarded themselves as pure Greeks, in spite of their Slavic fea- 
tures. 

The Slavic language before its disappearance from Greece bequeathed to the Greek 
a number of words (chiefly names of places), and some formative endings. See Badxra, 
BeSovpiov, Bodvos ox Boeavos, BoéBoses, Botdddes oY Bonuddes, Sdxavov, Covravos, in the 
Glossary. 

For the formative endings, see DiMINUTIVEs, below. 

The Russians, a branch of the Slavic family, at the instigation of the Byzantine 
emperor, devastated Bulgaria in the early part of the ninth century.” In the reign 
of Basil the Macedonian, they, together with other Slavic tribes, adopted the ritual and 
the alphabet of Byzantium.’” In the latter part of the twelfth century they assisted 
the emperor against the Comani and Blachi."” 


RHYTHM. 
¢ § 35. 

In ancient Greek the basis of rhythm is quantity ; that is, the metrical ictus regu- 
larly falls upon a long syllable. The word-accent has no influence in versification ; 
still the laws of the language require that it should be rendered perceptible to the 
ear.’! But as we are accustomed from infancy to regard accent as the only source of 
rhythm, we find it difficult to preserve it in reading Greek verse metrically. 

Sometimes the accentual rhythm of a Greek verse coincides with the quantita- 
tive; as, 

“Ovrwa pev Bacidja Kai eEoxov avdpa xiyetn. I. 2, 188. 
Tdov ovris opota vorpata [Invedore’y. On. 2, 121. 
Mévtep, os p Odvejos apvpovos jev éraipos. On. 2, 225. 








121 Crpr. II, 372 (A. D. 802-811). 

12 Gryc. 553. Anon. 362 seq. The Slavs adopted the common (or Ionic) alphabet, with the addition 
of the obsolete s (rad), which they confounded with Z. But as this alphabet was found inadequate to express 
all the sounds of the Slavic language, they added to it a number of new characters. 

128 Nicer. 691 (A. D. 1195-1204). : 

14 ApisroTeL. Elench. 4, 8 Tapa 8€ rv mpoogdiav ev pév tots dvev ypadpjs Stadextikois ob padiov rojoa 
Aéyo, ev dé Trois yeypappévors Kal rroujpace padXov+ oloy Kal Tov “Opnpoy eror SiopBodvrar mpos Tos ENeyXovTas Os arérws 
cipnkéra “rd pév 08 Katarvberar buBpo” > Avovor yap ado TH Tpoo~dia NeyorTes TO OD okbrepov. Kal wept 76 evirrvioy 
Tod "Ayapépvovos, Sti ovk adros 6 Zeds cimev “ didopev B€ of edxos dpécOa,” GAda 7G evurrvig everedero Siddvar. From 
this passage we learn that od was readily distinguished from of (even when the latter was pronounced 
without the rough breathing), and the first person Si8ouer from the Epic infinitive didéper. 





AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 51 


Trochaic. 


"AvSpa Tibovov orapdrrav cat tapatrov cat xueov. Arist. Ach. 682. 
Tots aypoixovow travovpyos date paiverOar raxd. Eq. 317. 

Tdéeov araddayevtes Kat Kaxdv howrxixov. Pac. 303. 

"AAN axovcartes ToLovTOU xalpomev Knpvypatos. Ibid. 311. 
’Ekedvoncev tocodrov modcuov, woTe TO KaTTVO. Ibid. 611. 

Tadra Towvr, pa Tov ATO, yo TeTvapnv ovdevos. Ibid. 616. 


Tide pev Sixpots ewOovy tiv Ocov knptywacw. Ibid. 638. 


Tambic. 


*"Eret ov Sua TO cwppoverv TO THOT cides 75n; Nub. 1061. 
Sodwtatov. Yopararov ma exevov ; O TLS cimw; Ibid. 1378. 
ITas yap TO pev cov Tua Yon TANyav aOdov civac; Ibid. 1413. 
"AAN ovdapod vomiterar Tov matépa TovTo Tacyew. Ibid. 1420. 
Tovs edpytpwxtous: tovtovi Ibid. 1099. 

your oid” eye, KGKELVOVL, 

Kai rov kounrnv tovtovi. 

Ti Snr épets ; 

‘“Hrrjped’, & xivodpevor. 

Gpovpowvr’ eyo re kat ov: Kata wepuatodvte vietwp Vesp. 23'7. 
Tis aptomadtoos NabovT exderapev Tov OApov. 

Mira dabov tis Eumodwv judas Kaxov te Spay. Ibid. 247. 

Kay pu) kadovytav tovs woxdovs Yad@ow ai yuvaixes. Lys. 310. 
*Ev th cope veri Naxov TO ypaupa cov Sicdtew. Plut. 277. 

‘As HSouar kat téprrowar Kat Bovropar yopedoa. Ibid. 288. 
Mipovpevos kat rv Todo adi wapevoarerwr. Ibid. 291. 


BAnyopevoe cé tovtovt Twavta KataraBovtes. Ibid. 297. 


On the other hand, the accentual rhythm is sometimes the reverse of the quanti- 
tative; that is, the word-accent coincides with the thesis of the foot. We give the 


following examples : 


Quantitative Trochaics, but Accentual Iambics. 


*Q Babvfovev avacca Tepoiswv vreptatn, Axscu. Pers. 151. 
Mijrtep  BépEou yepasa, yatpe Aapeiov yovar. 


eS a A , y 
Ocod pev evvdretpa lepodv, Ocod dé Kai untnp édus. 


52 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


Oi yépovres of madaoi peupoperba 7H move. Arist. Ach. 676. 
Ofs ITocedav ’Acharevos éotiv » Baxrnpia. Ibid. 688. 

To yap eixos avdpa kupov nrixov Oovxvdccnv ; Ibid. 702. 

Tois véowse 8° evpvmrpwxtos Kai Naddos yo Krewiov. Ibid. 712. 
Tov yépovta To yépovte Tov veov Se 7H véw. Ibid. 718. 
"Hdixnpevar yap iyiv peppopecO’ evavtiov, Nub. 576. 

Try Opvarnrid’ eis éavtov edOews Evvedxvcas Ibid. 585. 

Ov davetv ehackev vu, Hv otpatnyion Krewv. 

Mav@avovtas tovs "IBnpas tovs Apustdpyov mada. ‘Triphal. 
Tovs "IBnpas ods yopnyeis or BonOjcat Spoum. Ibid. 


Quantitative Iambies, but Accentual Trochaics. 


Kai rou tiva yvapny exov weyers Ta Ocpya Aovtpa ; Arist. Nub. 1045. 
SipProv 8¢ pace ypnuadtov exew dravtes avrov. Vesp. 241. 

"Er avtov ws Kodoupevous av HOdiKnoev, adda. Ibid. 244. 

“Awpavtes* eit’ eis Thy Ovpav Kpindov eurrécwpev. Lys. 307. 

Tis EvrraBour av tod Evrov tav ev Yduo otparnyav; Ibid. 313. 
“Amrtov povev Stpatvrdioos TO Saxtidw mpocerOwv. Ibid. 365. 
Yreiyovcav actois avti THs c@typias. Sopu. Ant. 186. 

Odwvras BEBnke, Kati ypatt Supiav. Ibid. 246. 

Tédos 8’ br ovdev Hv epevvdcw mreov, Ibid. 268. 


Tlatoat rpiv opyis Kaye peotaca Neyov. Ibid. 280. 


ACCENTUAL RHYTHM. 
§ 36. 


In accentual rhythm the metrical ictus regularly coincides with an accented syllable 
irrespectively of the quantity of that syllable. 
The following are the most usual accentual feet : 
Trochee, an accented and an unaccented syllable; as Aya, Acye, Trive. 
Tambus, an unaccented and an accented ; as canos, mucTas. 
Pyrrhic, two unaccented syllables ; as in Ney0o-pevos, épy-pucos. 
Dactyle, an accented and two unaccented ; as réyopev, avOpwrros. 
Anapest, two unaccented and an accented; as movnpos, Tupavyeis. 
Tribrach, three unaccented ; as in repurra-todvtes, Sofalo-pevov. 
Creticus, an accented, an unaccented, and an accented ; as dpa rod. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. ; 53 


The accentual Spondee consists of two accented syllables; as rod ei, was ei-res, Ti 
reyes. It is of rare occurrence. 

In accentual rhythm the number of syllables is fixed. ‘Thus, a trochaic trimeter 
must have twelve syllables; an iambic dimeter, eight; and so forth. If therefore a 
well-constructed line contains more than the requisite number of syllables, a con- 
traction in utterance (syne@resis, synizesis) must take place. 

It is to be further observed that all the forms of the article, the prepositions, and 
the conjunctions, are to be read as proclitics; that is, as if they had no accent 
whatever. 

§ 37. 


Accentual Trochaic Verse. 


The fundamental foot of a trochaic verse is the trochee. One of the feet of a 
dipody, however, may be a pyrrhic or a spondee. Further, if an iambus is used in the 
first place of a dipody, the trochaic movement of the verse is not seriously impeded. 
But an arrhythmy ensues if the iambus follows the trochee, or its equivalent, in the 
same dipody. Trochaic lines in which both the feet of a dipody are pyrrhics are not 
very common. 

1. The trochaic tripody acatalectic consists of three feet. The trochaic tripody cata- 
lectic is the same as the acatalectic without the last syllable. They are usually found 
in connection with other rhythms ; as, 


/ a / ‘\ ? 
Oddwv ectravpwOys, | @ dwTpwTa. Tijs Ocodoryias | Tov apxynyov. 
T \ , A n A aT . N A 4a 
ous TeTeLXropevous | TO OM TTAUPO. va cot TiaTou | TO Xatpe Kpavyafoper. 
a ‘ r 
"QQ trav brép evvot- | av Swpedr. "NPOns patiopos | jor cat BeBaiwars. 
A 7 a ? rn a 
Kijre wat Trapader- | ce dovexé. Yrapev evraBas | ev otxw Ocod nuav. 


2. The trochaic dimeter acatalectic consists of four feet. ‘The trochaic dimeter cata- 
lectic is the same as the acatalectic without the last syllable. 


\ > / 4 ‘ n 1. 
To pev axatépyactov jou Ages pot, Océ TOV dov. 
Ud a of 
"Eyvocav ot ofOadpoi cov TIvetua to travaryvov 
? / , 
"Eri To BiBriov Sé cov Tas avyovaTas oKETTacov. 
‘ ‘ /, / , XN 2 r 
Kat ta pn Trempaypeva Kupte, Sony avrav 
Th / / A ‘ x ‘ e a 
eypammeva cou TUyXavel. La THY Conv nov. 
/ / 
"Ide thv tatreivwoty pov, Baotred veovupde, 
\ fi 
"Ide pov Tov KoTrov dao, Ocos duadvaaéke ce ! 


re | e ¢ U my 2 7 
Kat vas apaptias wacas Evtipe evapere. 


54 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


§ 38. 


Accentual Dactylic Verse. 


The fundamental foot of a dactylic verse is the dactyle. But the trochee, tribrach, 
spondee, or pyrrhic may be used for the dactyle within certain limits. As a general 
rule, lines consisting wholly of dactyles are not common. 


‘O mpo aiovey Oeos. "Adda Tod “Ardou Kabeires tHv Siva. 
Tov brepovovov TiKret. "Ayyerou pera rroipevav So€oroyovat, 
To ampocit mpocaye. Maryor S& peta aorépos odovmopovor. 
Xaipe Asap 1) avaxdyors. Xaipe, Bovrys atoppyrov ports, 
Ep eruyvocer tyvotvtas ce. Xaipe, cvyjs Seomevev riots. 
"Hes epavns To fas To ampocctov. Xaipe copay brepBaivovea yvacw, 
Ei cai év radw xatnrOes abavare, Xaipe mictav Katavyatouca ppévas. 

§ 39. 


Accentual Iambic Verse. 


The fundamental foot of an iambic verse is the iambus. One of the feet of a dipody, 
however, may be a pyrrhic or a spondee. Further, if a trochee is used in the first 
place of a dipody, the iambic movement of the verse is not seriously impeded. But 
an arrhythmy ensues if the trochee follows the iambus or its equivalent in the same 
dipody. Iambic lines in which both the feet of a dipody are pyrrhics are not un- 


common. 
1. The iambic tripody consists of three feet. It is usually found in connection with 


other short verses. 


* 2 ayyere cod. "Aklwooy Kape. 
‘As aes ioyuv. Oikos rod Edpada. 


2. The iambic dimeter acatalectic consists of four feet. The iambic dimeter catalec- 


tic is the same as the acatalectic without the last syllable. 


> o © ‘ con mick . m3 a , 
EE typous 6 cwtnp nmer. Kai yap ex ths mapbevov. 
XN r , 
’ AvaToAn avaTorar, Pudarrew THv apuxny pov. 
UN Viaeoed, , nN a \ a N ’ 
Kat ot ev oKoTet Kal oKia Tlapa Oeov, py raven 
c e 
iA ‘ > /, / r cal A 
Evpopev thv adnfevar, SKeTn TOV COV TTEPYYOV. 


3. The iambic tetrameter catalectic is simply the iambic dimeter acatalectic followed 


by the iambic dimeter catalectic. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. ao 


>? /, ‘ , ‘ / lol / 
Aorropov yap oun WEws | THY KUNTW TOS NEVES ; 
x / XN () 2 U ERP 
Maéov S¢ cov thy Know | EK TVEUPLATOS ayLov. 
/ \ y 

Aorep e€erhayn oou | TV appntov copia. 

~ ae SS / ‘ / ? / XN Ul 
Kat cxicas To xeupoypadov | aKOVEL Tapa TaVTwV. 


Medét@ cou ypappartins | Kat Tis opOoypadias. 
§ 40. 


Accentual Anapestic Verse. 


The fundamental foot of an anapestic verse is the anapest. But the tribrach, 
creticus, spondee, or pyrrhic may be used for the anapest within certain limits. As a 
general rule, lines consisting wholly of anapests are not common. 


Tuvaréi pupodopors pOeyEapevos yatpere, Kai  yrdooa Sewads tore preyeras * 
m7 N ° a 2 2 ant) / tf U > / > » 
Kai tots cots atroatonous eipyvynv Swpovpevos. Tt tapatrn axaipas, & avOpwre ; 
‘H veorns Kat KadXOS TOD TopaTos, Mia dpa kat ravra TrapepyeTat * 
a a a / / ? A » > Oa , 
To Katp@ Tod Pavarov mapaiverat, Ov yap éore cis adnv petavola. 


THE TROPARIA OF THE GREEK RITUAL. 


§ 41. 


The distinctive portions of the Greek Ritual are its tpomapia, hymns, commonly 
short hymns. They are either in prose or in verse. <A prose troparion is simply a 
chant; as, 

‘O Babee codias piravOpaTas Tavta oiKovomav, Kai TO cunpépov Tacw arovépwv, pove 
Snpucoupyé, avatravool, KUplte, Tas wuxyas TOV SovA@Y cov: ev cot yap thv édrida avébevto TO 
ToNTH Kal TRAST) Kat ed tuav. 

Iota rod Biov tpudy Suapéver Warns apéetoxos; mola Sofa EatyKev emi ys dperaberos ; 
Tldvra cKias aobevéctepa, Tavta oveipwv amatndotepa. Mia porn, Kat tadta rdvta Odvatos 
Svadéyerar. AAN ev TH hott, Xpioté, Tod TpocwTov cov, Kal TH YvKacLe THs oHs WpawdryTOos, 
ov efere£o, avaravaov as piravOporros. 

Opnve kai odvpouat, Grav éevvoncw Tov Oavatov Kal idw év Tois TAapors Keywevnv THY KAT exova 
Qeod mrAacOcicay Hpuiv wpaoTnTa, dpoppov, ado£ov, pa exovoay ecidos. "Q Tod Oavparos! Ti 
TO TEpl nas TOUTO yeyove pvornpiov ; Ids mapeddOnuev TH pbopa cai cuveledyOnuev TO Oavare ; 
“Ovtws Ocod mpoctakel, ws yéypaTTal, TOD TapeyovTOS TH peTATTAaVTL THY avaTravaLD. 


A metrical troparion consists of a number of lines the rhythm of which is ac- 


centual ; as, 


56 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 
"“Ereckéwato nuas "Apri 7 Tov Biov Tovnpa 

"EE invous 6 corp jpar, Avera Tamjpyupis Taca 
*Avatom) avaTorar, Tins patarntos * 
Kai oi &v oxore: Kai oxua TIvedyua yap é&durev 
Evpopev tiv adyOevav * Amro oxnveparos, 
Kai yap &« rHs mapbévov ‘O mmd0os mepedavara, 
"EréxOn 0 Kvptos. To cxevos éppayn, 


> " n n "Adwvov avaicOnrov 
Ev 7@ otavpo Tapectaca 


\ Ed 
XN > ts A 
‘H cé aomopws texovca, Nekpov axivytov. 


a / / 
KGa Oonvebovea ceed Ovrep waparéuTrovtes Tabw 
P7VvG ’ 


¥ ; ’ ; Ku puov ev€dpueba Sodva 
Otpot yAvKUTAaTOY TEKVO? | 


Ils aus 2 8bOarpav pov ; Eis aidvas to’t@ Thy avarravow. 
? 

IIds év vexpois eroyia Ons : 
We must state here, that in the printed editions of the Ritual, as also in manu- 
scripts, the lines or members («@Aa) are, for economical reasons, separated from each 


other only by commas and colons, without reference to the sense. 


§ 42. 

This kind of composition first made its appearance in the fifth century. Theodorus 
Lector calls Anthimus and Timocles the authors of the tpowapia.’” But it cannot be 
supposed that this expression applies to all the troparia used in the Greek church ; for 
by far the greater part of them were written after the close of the sixth century. 
It must then refer to some particular class of troparia. Now, in the Greek 
Ritual, tpomwapcov, when unaccompanied by a qualifying word or expression, means 
the proper troparion, that is, the troparion appropriate to some particular feast; in 
which acceptation it is called also a@roNvutixvov, OY Tpomadpiov THS nuEepas.’” We 
are authorized, therefore, in assuming that the proper troparia for the church feasts cele- 
brated in the fifth century were written by Anthimus and Timocles. 

Saint Romanus is, according to his anonymous biographer, the author of the «ov- 
tdKta; Which can refer only to the kontakia for the church feasts kept when Romanus 
flourished ; that is, about the close of the fifth century.’” 





125 Trop. Lecror. 1, 19 “AvOipos Kat Tyoxdijs of tOy Tporaptwy woinrat Kata arpias SinpéOnoav. THEOPH. 
177 (A. D. 457) Té 8 aire erer”AvOyuos kal Typokdjs of Tey Tporapiay romral eyveapicorto. 
26 Tn his edition of the Horologion, Bartholomaus Kutlumusiandés has substituted dod vrixcoy in the 


place of rpomdprov. 


17 Synax. oct. 1 TH att fpépa prin rod dolov matpos juav Popavod Tod routod Tay kovTakiov.... . 


i 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 57 


Specimens of the hymns of Anthimus and Timocles, and of Romanus. 


For Christmas. Kai 70 rvedpa év cider mepirtepas 
Tpomdpuov. ’EBeBaiov rob Aoyou To achanrés. 
‘H yervyois cov, Xpicté 6 Oeds jpadv, “O émihaveis Xpicte 6 Geos 
*Avéreine TO KOTWw TO HAS TO THs yvacews. Kai tov xocpov doticas, Sd£a cor, 
*Ev auth yap ot roils dotpous NaTpevovtes Kovrdxsov. 
‘Tmo aatépos edidacKovto "Exrepavns o7jpepov 
Ye wpockuvelv TOV HALOV THS Sixatocuvns, Th oixoupevy 
Kai cé ywookew && ious avatorny. Kai 75 pas cov, xipue, 
Kupie, Sofa cow. "EonpevaOn éd rjuas 
Kovrdxuov. °Ev eruyvacer vuvoorrds ce. 
‘H rrapOevos onpepov * Aes ehavns To das TO am poautov. 
Tov vrepovavov Titel, For Easter. 
Kai 4 yi 10 omndavov Tpomdptov. 
T6 arpocitw mpocdyet. Xpioros avéorn &« vexpav 
Ayryedor peta trouevov So£odoyodc:, Oavary Oavatov TatHcas, 
Mayor 8 peta aortépos odoumopovcr- Kai rots év rots pvjpace 
Av jpas yap eyevvnOn Zoi yapicdpevos. 
Tla8iov veov Kovrdxzov. 
‘O mpo aiwvav Beds. Ei nat év rab xatirOes, dOdvare, 
For the Epiphany. “Anda tod “AidSou xabeires Thy Svvamw, 
Tpomdpuov. Kai avéorns os ventas, Xpiote 6 eds, 
"Ev “TopSavy Bartitowevov cov, KUpLe, Tuvaiki pupodcpois pbeyEdwevos, Xaipere, 
‘Hi ris tpiddos epavepwOn mpockvyyars. Kai tots cols adrocrdxots elpyynv Swpovpevos, 


Tov yap yervnropos 7 pwovn mpoceuaptdper cot ‘O rots rrecotct mapexav avdotacw. 
b) / aN 5) tA 
Ayarnrov ce viov ovouatovea. 
ve understand Theophanes rightly, the following hymn was composed b the 
W g y 
emperor Justinian, in the first half of the sixth century.!3 
‘O povoyenns vies Kat Noyos TOD Beod aOdvatos bmdpyov, Kal xaradeEduevos Sia THY NweTepay 
caTnpiay capkoOhvat ex THS ayias OeotoKov Kat daevrrapOevov Mapias, atperras évavOpwricas, 
capxwbels te Xpioté 6 Ocds, Oavatw Odvatov marticas, els dv THs dyias tpiddos cvvSokatouevos 


a x ‘ a baie te AF / 7 n gti Ss 
TO TaTpl Kab TO ayl@ TVEVLATL, TWOOY NMAS. 





— ee eee 


evar TO AROS Tay in’ adTod yevopevwy KovTakiay tmép ra xtc. HoOROL, oct. 1 Tod éctov Pwpavod Tov pedwdod. 


See also above, § 16 (A. D. 496-518). 
8 THnopH. 337 (A. D. 528) Té 8 ait@ eree mapéSwxev “Jovorunavds rod Padrerba ev rais éxkAnolas 7d 


“O povoyerns vids Kat Adyos Tod Oeod. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 8) 


58 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


The following troparia are referred to the reign of Justinus Thrax, that is, to the 
latter part of the sixth century.” 


Tow Seirvov cov Tov puaTiKoU Ka@arep 6 Iovéas, 
S7mepov, vie Oeod, "AAN ws 0 AjeTHS 6podoy@ cor, 
Kowavov pe wapddaBe * MoyoOnri wou, xvpre, 
> N ‘\ r ? r a 4, 
Ov gy yap Tots exOpots cou 10 “Orav €dOns 
5 To pvornpiov evr * Ev tn Bacireia cov. 


Ov pirnua cot daca, 


Oi ta XepovBip pvotixds etxovivovres, 

Kai rh fwrrowp tpidds Tov Tpicayiov tuvov mpocddovres 
Tlacav thy Buorixny arrobwpeba pépimvar, 

‘Ns tov Baciriea Tov Grov vrodeEopevor 

Tais dyyedixais aopdras Sopupopovpevoy takeow. 


"ANAnAovia, GNAnAoVia, GNXpAOviA. 


In the time of Basil, bishop of Caesarea, the érudtyvios evyapeoria was ascribed 
by some to Saint Athenagoras, who suffered martyrdom in the reign of Diocletian.’ 
In the earlier editions of the Horologion, however, it is preceded by the words Ioijya 
Swdpoviov matpitpyov ‘Iepocodvywv, from which it may be inferred that Sophronius, 
bishop of Jerusalem, gave it its present form. 


"Emirvyveos Evyapiortia. 


rol > > 
Bas thapov adylas Sofns aBavdrov Tatpos ovpaviov dyiov maKkapos. 
pov dy 2 
nn x , 
"Incod Xpiote edOovres 
/ 
"Emi tiv Hdtov Svow 
r x 
[Sevres fas éomepuvov 
if cal tf cv 
Tpuvodpev Tatépa viov 
Kai aywov rrvedpua Ocov. 
y a r c re Lal ° / en A A © ‘ 
‘Akwv oe ev Tact KaLpots bpveicOar povais aiciats, vie Oeov, anv o Sidovs* S10 0 Kocpos ce 
Soéaker. 





129 Cypr. I, 684 (A. D. 575) *Emt rovrou éruraOn yaddceoba rH peyddy E’ Tod deimvov cov tod puotixod... . 
erumdn 8¢ WdddeoGar kat 6 XepouBixds Tuvos. At present, the modulus Tod deimvov cov rod puatiKod forms part of 
the communion-office (dkodovbia ris peradyyeas). 

199 Basin. I, 62 B "Edoge rois warpdow Hpav py ciomh thy xdpw Tod éomepwod pwros SexecOat, ddd’ «ibis 
avévros edyapioreiv. Kat doris pev 6 matnp TOY pyuaTay Tis émduxviov evxapiorias eimreiv vk Exopev. “O pévtor Aads 
dpxatay ddinar havi kai ovdevi mbmore doeBeiv evopicOnoay of éyovtes Aivodpey marepa, vidv, Kat dy.ov mvedpa Oeod. 


n 
Ei 8€ tis Kat vuvov A@nvoyevous eyva, Kk. T. A. 3 
A 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 59 


The following prose troparion began to form part of the evening communion-service 
about the middle of the seventh century. 

Nov ai Suvapers Tdv ovpavadv crv npiv dopatws Natpevovow. "ISov yap elorropeverar 6 Bacireds 
tis SdEns* iSov Ovola pvortinn TeTehevonevn Sopudopetrar. Ticrec vat TeOp mpocéerOwper, iva 


péroxor Swijs aiwviov yevapeOa. °ANAndovia, GAdpAovia, dAAndovia. 


The axd@cart0s bmuvos is the office of the Virgin, partly read and partly sung on 
the Saturday of the fifth week in Lent, in commemoration of the repulse of the Avars 
and other barbarians from the walls of Constantinople in the early part of the seventh 
century.” The received account is, that, on the evening succeeding the destruction of 
the hostile fleets by a hurricane, the people met in the church of the Deipara at 
Blacherne, and, all standing (or rather standing up all night), rendered thanks to their 
patroness for their unexpected deliverance.” But it is to be remarked that the dis- 
tinctive portions of this office, namely, its twenty-four houses or stations (o?«0+), so 
called, do not contain the slightest allusion to that event, and therefore it is not easy 
to believe that they had originally any reference to it. It is possible they may be 
identical with the éyxomea, the praises of the Virgin, which, according to Theo- 
phanes, were used in the time of the emperor Mauricius, but of which we have no 
further notice. As to the xavov attached to the dxd@ictos tuvos, it was composed by 
Joseph the Hymnographer, who lived in the ninth century. 


Kovtraxkcov of the AndOtcros tuvos.™ 
Th vrepudxyo otparnyo Ta viKnTnpia, 


Lal lal r ? 
‘Os NuTpwbeioa Tav Seway evyapioTHpLa, 
! 





1 Coron. 705 (A. D. 645) Totre 16 eree emt Sepyiov marpidpyov Kavoravtwourddews ard tis A’ éBdopuddos ray 
moreiav ivdikridvos A’ ip~aro Waddeobar peta 7d KarevOuyOnra ev tO KaipO rod eiadyeoOar Ta mponytacpeva Sdpa eis 
76 Avovacrhpioy amd Tod oxevoudakiov peta Td elmeiv Tov icpéa Kara tiv dSwpedy Tod Xpicrod cov, ciOéas apxerat 6 
Aads Nov ai duvdpers tdv odpavar, k. T. r. 

182 See above, §§ 32. 33. 

8 The Byzantines assert that Constantinople was dedicated by its founder to the Virgin. Crpr. I, 495, 
22. Horox. mai. 11. (Compare Curon. 725, 9. Torn. 487, 7. 611,14. Porpn. Adm. 102, 12.) 

14 ToropnH. 409 (A. D. 580) TG 8’ airé éret xaréSerev 6 Bacideds Mavpikios yeveoOat eis Thy pynuny Tis dyias 
Geordkou tiv Aurny ev Baxépvacs kal eykomia Aeyew Ths Seoroins dvopdcas adriy mavhyupw. 

It may be observed here that the ofko: of the dxd@oros Zuvos are now called by the uneducated Greeks 
Oi xatpericpoi rhs mavayias; the word xarpericpoi being suggested by yatpe, which stands at the beginning of 
nearly all the verses in the longer oko. 

5 This xovrdxiov is mentioned by Constantine Porphyrogenitus. Porru. Cer. 609 Of 82 Wddrac avoder ev 
TO GuBave \dddovor Gcordxia mpdogopa kat rH brodece Trav emikiwy dpudtovra, olov 7d Wpocracta oBepa, kat rd’Emi 


~ A\ -~ ”~ 
got xaipet, kat 7d Teixos dkataudyyrov, kat TO TH tmepydxyo otparnyd Ta viKnTNpLA, Kal Ta TOUTOLS Spota. 


60 


A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


"Avaypado cot 7 mods cov, OeoToKe. 


> a ce x , > / 
AX ws EXoUTAa TO KpaTOS aTrpocpaxnTor, 


¢ rae 2. / 
"Ex rravtoiwv pe Kwovvev dev epwcor, 


“Iva xpafo cor, Yatpe vowdn davupevre. 


The first four O?«oe of the ’AxcaOictos vmvos. 


"Ayyehos mpwroartarns 

Ouvpavobev éreuhOn 

Eiretv rp Ocotoxm To Xaitpe. 

Kai ov rh dcopate pov7 

Saparovpevov ce Oewpar, KUpLe, 

*Eficrato, Kat loTato kpavyatov ™pos aura 
ToLavTa * 

Xaipe, 8¢ Fs % yapa exdaprper, 

Xaipe, 80 Fs 1) dpa exretrper. 

Xaipe, rod mecovros Ada 1) avakdnots, 

Xaipe, Tov Saxpvov THs Evas AUTpwCIS. 

Xaipe, typos SucavaBatov avOpwtivois do- 
yopots, 

Xaipe, Babs Sucbcwpytov Kat ayyedov opOan- 
plots. 

Xaipe, dru vrapxeus Baciréws xabédpa, 

Xaipe, ore Baorates tov Bactatovta TavTa. 

Xaipe, aotip éudaivov TOV HALOV, 

Xaipe, yaoTnp évOéov capkacews. 

Xaipe, 80 as veoupyetras 1) KTICLS, 

Xaipe, 80 ms Bpepoupyetrar o KTLOTNS. 

Xaipe, vin avdppeute. 

Bvérovea 7 ayia 

‘Eavtny &v ayveia 

Gyoi ro TaBpuir Oapcaréas - 

To rapadofov cov tis davys 

Avorrapadextov ou TH ux paiveras* 

’ Aomropov yap ovdAmpews TH KUnoW TOS de- 
yels 5 

Kpatov " ANAmAovia. 


Tvacw ayvoctov yvavat 

‘H rrapbevos Snrotca 

"EBonce tpos Tov Nevtoupyovrta * 

"Ex Aayovev dyvav viov 

Ilds éote tex Oqvar Svvatov ; re€ov pot. 

TIpos jv éxcivos epncev év oR, ray Kpavyatov 
oUT@ * 

Xaipe, Bovdjs atoppyrov pvers, 

Xaipe, cvyis Seouevav TiaTts. 

Xaipe, trav Oavpatwv Xpictod To mpooiwov, 

Xaipe, tov Soypatwv avtod To Kepadaiov. 

Xaipe, «diwak erovpane 8 Hs KatéBn oO 
bees, 

Xaipe, yépupa petayovoa tous €x yi pos 
oupavov. 

Xaipe, To tav ayyédov monvOpvrArntov Oadpa, 

Xaipe, 70 Tov Saypovwr TorAvOpyyytov Tpavpa. 

Xaipe, 70 has appytas yerjcaca, 

Xaipe, 70 was pndeva Sidakaca. 

Xaipe, copav uTrepBaivovea yvaow, 

Xaipe, mictav katavyavovea ppevas. 


Xaipe, vyudy avuppevte. 


a / 
Avvapis Tov wyicTouv 
? / / 
Emeocxiace Torte + 
a? 
TIpos ovAnyw TH arrepoydpy. 
‘\ » EA / / 
Kai ri cveaprov tavtns vydvv 
‘\ 
‘As aypov irédekev ndvv dace 
rn / / 2 Led / 
Tois Oédover Ocpitey cwrnpiav ev TO War- 
ew 


Obras, "AdAndovia. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 61 


§ 43. 


In the Greek Ritual, an ode (¢6%) is a system of metrical troparia. Theoretically, 
every one of the troparia of an ode should have the same rhythm as the first troparion 
of that ode; that is, every troparion should haye the same number of lines, and each 
line should have the same number of syllables and accents, as the first troparion (eipyds). 
This rule, however, is not unfrequently violated (within certain limits), even by the best 
hymnographers. 

A canon («av v) is a system of odes. A complete canon contains nine odes. But in 
most of the canons of the Rituak the second ode is wanting; still the odes are num- 
bered as if the second ode occupied its proper place. Thus, the last ode is called the 
ninth ode, the last but one, the eighth, and so on. 

A canon haying only three odes is called rp1@6cov. Acanon having only four odes 
is called terpaw@dsov. — 

The most prominent writers of odes and canons are Andreas of Crete, Cosmas of 
Jerusalem, Joannes of Damascus,"* Theodorus and Joseph the Studite, and Theo- 
phanes of Palestine, surnamed 6 Iparres. 

The great canon (6 wéyas caver) of Andreas of Crete is the longest in the Ritual. 
It is chanted on the Thursday next after the fourth Sunday in Lent at matins. 


Specimens from the third ode of the Great Canon of Andreas of Crete. 


Srepewcor, Kvpie TInynv fais xéernwac 
"Eri thy wétpav TOY evTON@Y cou Xe rod Oavarov tov cabarpérnv 
SarevOeicav rHv xapdiav ov, Kai Bod cot &x xapdias pov 
"Ort povos arytos “Hyaptov 
‘Yrrapyeus Kat Kvpios. ‘TracOnre cdcov pe. 


From the first ode of the canon chanted on the evening of the Saturday immediately 
preceding Palm-Sunday. Attributed to the same author. 


*Qdhv emwixiov PDovncas tov Adkapov 
"Avompev TAVvTEs "Ex Tod pynpetov 
Oce TO ToincayTe Evdus eEavéeornoas, 
Oavpacra tépara "AXN 6 “Adns Katrwbev 
Bpayiou tynro kat cacavts Tlixp&s wdupero, Kat orévov 
Tov "Iapannr, dre Sedokaorat. "Erpepe, o@tep, tiv eEovciav cov. 
186 Sum. “Iwavyns 6 Aapacknyds....« Suvynkpate 8° ait@ kat Koopas 6 e& ‘Iepocodipoy....++ Of yoov dopariol 


kavdves "lodyyou Te Kat Koopa ovykpiow ovr edckavro, ovde Sekawwro, pexpis dv 6 Kab” ijas Bios meparwOnoera, 


62 


A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


From the fifth ode of the Christmas canon of Cosmas of Jerusalem. 


Oecos dv eipyvns TaTnp OlKTIpLaV 
Ths peyadns Bovdyjs cov Tov ayyedov 
Eipryny rapexopevoy eméorerdas piv. 
"Obev Ocoyvacias 
IIpos pas odnynbevtes 
’Ex vuxtos opOpitovtes 


Aoforoyovpev ce iravOpwre. 


"Ev Sovno1s TO Kaicapos Soryparte 


"Ameypadys miOncas Kat Sovdous Has 


"ExOpod Kat duaptias 7)rev0epwoas Xpicre. 


“Onrov To Kab” yas S€é 
iA ‘ Ze LA 

IItwyevoas Kat yotKov 

°EE avris evacews 


Kai Ocovpyias éxawovpyneas. 


From the fifth ode of the Easter canon of Joannes of Damascus. 
"OpOpicwper dpOpov Bab€os Ti apwetpov cov evaTrAaryxviav 
Kai avti popov rov duvoy Oi tais tod “Aidou ceipais 
TIpocotcwpev 7 Seorrern, Suveyopevor SedopKores 
Kat Xpicrov opopeba IIpos ro pas zreiyovto, 
Axavocbvns 7dvov Xpioté, ayadropevp modi 


a 2 4 a 
Tlacu Swi avatéddovta. Tlacya xpotodvres aimviov. 


From the sixth ode of the same canon. 


Karioes &v trois Katwrdros THS YS Sarep pov To Cav te Kat GOurov 


\ 7 ‘ ? / / ¢ la) e ‘ e ‘ c y 

Kat cuvérpuas moxdous ai@vious KaToxous Tepeiov, ws Geos EavTov Exovaiws 
x a 

IlereSnpévous, Xpiore, IIpocayayav to marpi 


Kat rpunpepos Svuvavecrncas 


‘As &« xjrovs “Iwvas Tlayyevi tov ’ Ada 
’Ekavéorns Tov Tadov. ’Avactas éx Tod Tadov. 

In the iambic canons of Joannes of Damascus two kinds of rhythm are discernible ; 
the quantitative and the accentual. At present, however, these canons are sung ac- 


cording to the latter rhythm alone. We subjoin the first two troparia of the first ode 


of his Christmas canon. © 


"Hyeyxe yaortnp nyvacwevn Aoryov 
Sadas aprexro Coypahovpevn Bato 
Muyevra pophy th Bpornaia Oedv 
Evas rddawav vnduv apas Ths mada 


Advovra muxpas. “Ov Bpotot So&afouev. 


"Eooce daov Oavpatoupyov Seomorns 
“Pypev Oardcons Kia xepowoas Tada. 
‘Exav 58 rexOels éx Kopns tpiBov Barny 
IIéxov rlOnow jpiv. “Ov kar’ ovetav 


. , 
"Icov te watpt Kat Bpotois doafomev. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 63 


The reader will observe here that the accentual rhythm of the first line in each 
troparion is ¢rochaic ; that is, the reverse of the quantitative (§ 35). 


RHYME. 


§ 44. 


Rhyme is recognized by the ancient poets, although they never seem to go after it. 
They only use it when it comes to them. Thus, 


"Eyvoxa yap 87 potos yratnuevn, Sopu. Aj. 165 
Kai ris madatds ydpitos éxBeBrnpevn. 
Kat ras mrevpas Sapsamrovew, Arist. Nub. 711 
Kat rv woyny exrivovew, 
Kai rovs dpyeis e&edxovow, 
Kat tov mpaxrov Siopvrtovow. 
TIpara pev ees ypouavy wa ypav, Ibid. 1016 
"Dpous juxpors, oT00s Netrrov, 
Trdrrav peyadyy, wuyny wexpav 
Kodi peyarny, Wydicpa waxpov. 
Tous evpurpaxrous: tovrovi Ibid. 1099 
Totv 018” eyo, Kaxewovt 
Kai tov xoparny rovtovi. 
In the following dactylic verses, the rhyme, or rather assonance, comes at the end of 
the fourth foot. 


Mnpwovns de Bepexdov evnpato, réxtovos vidv It. 5, 59 
“Appovidew, 0s yepolv e@ictato Saidada Tavra 
Tevyew+ eoxa yap ww epirato Iandnas ’AOnvn. 
“Os kat’ AnreEdvdpw textHvaTo vnas éoas. 
Xaipe, Ecive, map aupo pudryoeac* avrap erecta Op. 1, 123 
: Acirvov maccduevos wuOnoear, dttEd ce xpr. 
Gorgias introduced rhyme into prose.’ Isocrates also seems to have overestimated 


the value of this kind of ornament. 
Rhyme began to be employed systematically in long poems about the latter part of 








17 Drop. 12, 53 Ipdros yap expycaro rois ris hekews oxnwaTicpois mepirrorépois Kal rH dudorexvia Suadepovaow 


, y: 
dyriOerots Kat icoxddows Kal mapicos kal GwovoreAeVToLsS, Kat TiO €TEpots TOLOVTOLS. 


64 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


the fifteenth century. The earliest production in rhyme is the Description of the Plague 
of Rhodes (ro Oavarixov rHs Podov), published in the year 1498, by Emmanuel 
Georgilds, a native of that place. In modern Greek, rhyme, although not an indis- 
pensable element of rhythm, is generally employed by verse-makers. In popular poetry 
it occurs but seldom. : 

Rule for Rhyme. The accented Yowel-sounds in the clausulas, together with 
the sound or sounds following (if there be any), should correspond exactly ; as, cadds 
KaKos Tovnpos : Towos ALOoTOMOS : Neyopuevos ypadomevos, €wapavOncav epuypavOncay, Kad Kaka, 


fon pvdraxn, mpotod povayod. 


ANTIQUITY OF ACCENTUAL RHYTHM. 


§ 45. 


Joannes Lydus, who flourished in the sixth century of the Christian era, recognizes 
the distinction between long and short.* The hymns (xovrd«a) of Saint Romanus, 
however, show that accent began to encroach upon quantity at least as early as the 
close of the fifth century.’ 

The following accentual dimeters are referred by the Byzantine chronographers to 
the time of Phocas the Rebel (6 répavvos), who reigned in the early part of the seventh 


140 
century. 
y L > N a ” 
ITlddw ets tov KaveKov emces, 


/- N a > 
TIddwv tov vooy aménexes. 





188 Typ. 141 MappceKidas S€ Popator spovipws tovs Te yovewy, Tovs Te TohiTay oveas amokadodar, TapévTTs 
éxarTépous mpoaayopevovres. Acahopay d€ ent ris emwvupias tabryy mapéxovat Tia + cvoTEAAovTes yap THY mpaTnY cvAdaBHY 
kat Bpaxeiav rrowdvres Tovs yoveas, exreivovres de Tovs Unkdovs onpaivovow. That is, parentes, the plural of 
pirens, with a short A, means parents, yoveis, but parentes, from pairens, pareo, witha long A, 
means subjects, impo. Here ovoreddovtes, shortening, and ékreivovres, lengthening, refer to pronunciation. 
Further, in sapéyvr7s, this author represents the Latin case-ending HS (long #) by H2, and not by Ez; 
which shows that he did not regard E and H as isochronous. 

189 See above, § 42. 

140 THEOPH. 457 ‘O 8¢ Saxas éroincey immixdy, Kat of Ipdowor UBpicav avroy deyovtes, Tadw eis Tov KadKoy mes, 
ddw tov vodv drédexes (v- 1. daddeces). Crepe. I, 709 TWahw riv oivoy émes, Udy tov vodv dodevas. Guye. 
511 Tddw eis rbv cadKoy €mtes, Madu Tov vody amodecas. 

The first line of this distich, as Theophanes gives it, is an accentual trochaic dimeter, émves being pronounced 
as a dissyllable. But as the second line is a decided iambic dimeter acatalectic, the first line may be read 


Idd ’s rév kadkov mes, OF IldN’ eis Tov KavKov Emtes. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 65 


The following troparion consists of four accentual iambic tetrameters catalectic.!! 
It is found in the Tpsddiov (the book containing the troparia appropriate to Lent), the 
greater part of which was composed in the eighth century. 


Tis metavoias avor€ov pot Tidas, Cwoddra * 
. "OpOpiter yap ro wvedpd pou ™pos vaov Tov dyiov cou, 
Nadav dépov rod cdpartos Sov €omrtNwpevov. 
"AN as oiKTipL@V xa0apov evaTTAady veo wou eect, 
In the second line vasy is to be read as a monosyllable; that is, AO must be pro- 
nounced as a diphthong. 
The eleven é¢£arocre:dapia of the Ritual are each composed of six accentual 
iambic tetrameters catalectic. They are ascribed to the emperor Constantine Porphyro- 


genitus.'” We give here the first three. 


Ud ? yy / 
Tots pabntais cvvedOwpev ev oper Tadsraias 
t N , , 2 , 
Tiores Xpictov Oedcacbat Neyovta eLovocav 
a BA \ 4 / / 
AaBew tov ave Kai Kato, wd0opev Tas SidacKe 
B n ? \ »¥ a ae , 
amrite els TO Ovoua TOU TraTpos EOvn TayTa 
K \ A RCL an Reems + 27 N a 
al Tov viod Kat dyiov TYEVpMATOS Kat TUVELVAL 


a 7 a / 
Tots pwworais, ws uTréayeto, Ews THS cUYTENELAS. 


~ / ] 
Tov riOov Oewpncacat atroxexvAlo wevov 
e / y+ 9 \ f 
Ai uvpodopor exatpor, eidov yap veavicKov 
, 2 a , SN) tap Bs ¢ x 
Kaénpevov ev to tabw, Kat avtos TavTais edn * 
Yj ‘ a 
"Sov Xpiotos eynyeptat, eirate ovv to Iérpo 
a a / 
Bois pabnrais, ev TO oper POdcate Tadidaias 


cal r Lal * 4 
"Exel viv ofOyoeras, @s Tpoeime Tols pidoss. 











141 The Byzantines apply the name orixos modeteKds, popular verse, to the accentual iambic tetrameter 


eatalectic. The modern Greeks use it with reference to all kinds of accentual verse. 
Eustathius seems to have been totally ignorant of the fact that the rhythm of the accentual iambic tetrame- 


ter catalectic is regulated by the word-accent ; and most strangely he identifies it with the ancient trochaic 
tetrameter catalectic. Hust. 11, 35 Of Snporikot orixou of 7d madaidy pev tpoxaikds modiCdpevor, Kaba Kat Alayidos 
év époas Sndot, dpte dé woALTLKOL dvopaCdpevor. Mérpov péev yap adrois mevrexaidexa avAdaPat, of Sé rodXot Kal 
eis éwrakaideka i) Kat mAelovas adrovs more mapeKreivovor ovANaPas, aitwes, ai meloves Snady Trav mevreKaideka, ef pev 
pera ovppdvay Aadodyrat, yeAGvrat Gs appvOuor kal oKoMTOvTaL ds TOhUTOdes* ci bE pdvors expavodvrar Kabapois Ho- 
viect, AavOdvoy 7d mohvrovy exovor TH Taxeia ouverhovycer TAY HornevTar, Kal aoLerar 6 Tpoxaikds pvbuds. For the 
verses of A®schylus alluded to, see above, § 55. 

12 ParaK et. (Notice prefixed to the e€arocrei\dpia kal EwOwd) Eiot b€ ra pev EwOiva Acovtos tod copwrdrov 


Baottéas, ra S€ eEaroore:Adpia TOD viod a’tod Kavoravrivov Bacihéas. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 9 


66 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


"Oru Xpuoros eynyeptar my Tus Svamiotette * 
"Eddvn 7h Mapia yap, érevra Kabwpdbn 
Tois cis aypov amodor, pvorars Sé mad whOn 
"Avaxepeévors Evdexa, ods Barrie exméurpas 
Eis ovpavovs, d0ev xataBeBnxev, avedynpOn 


*Emixupdv To knpuypa wANOEot TOY onLELwv. 


The arrhythmy in the third and fifth lines arises from the trochees kata, a-ryiovu: 
(See above, § 39.) 
In the work De Ceremoniis, the authorship of which is attributed to the same 


, yy F > a d 
rapo, oper: ari-ovot, d0ev. 


emperor, we find the following accentual trochaic and iambic dimeters and tetrameters : 


TIvedpa 70 wavaywov, Porru. Cer.197. ‘As povos vrrepityabos ! 


‘\ > 4 / °O 2 Ki an x i 
Tas avyovoTas OKETTAGOD * S a ava TO TT poTepov 


Kupee, Conv avTav 

Ava rhv Conv jpev. 
5 Bacinrcd veovupde, 

fe 

Ocos Siaburaker ce ! 

” > , 

Evripe evapere, 

Tpids Kataxocpycet ce, 

‘ i 

Kai xapay rrapeEer cor 

10 @eds 6 érroupdvios 
p 


Evtioyav tov yapov cov, 
Ny, 9 


> 
"AFiws cou evyopucba 
/ 
Bévetou, rayKoopme, 
“Ore vmepBadrovaav 
y 4 
'Exews cadoberevav, 
5 Kat evyas xopiferar 
’ rn > , 
Ex Tov ayarovroyv ce. 


€ ‘ ? a + 
Qs yap ayat@pev cor 


To yapno Tapeyévero, 

15 Kai év aire evhorynae 
To vdwp as piravOpwros, 
Kai oivov azerédeoev 
"AvOparrois eis amodavow. 
Odros evoynoee ae 

20 Mera ris cvtuyou cov, 
Kai réxva cot Swpyjcerar 


Ocos moppupoyevynta ! 


Ibid. 377. "Akiws oe evyopueba 
“Iva abiadoxos 

10 Metvys Sioixdv pas. 
"Es ! 
‘O avaaras O05 ijpav, 


Gvrarte Tov Syuapyov. 


"Ide 70 €ap To Kadov Taw erravaredret Ibid. 366. 
Depov syievav kai yapav Kab Hv evnpepiar. 
"Ide 70 €ap TO yAvKU Tadw erravaTehre Ibid. 367. 


i} CL N x N N > , 
Pepov vytevav Kat Conv Kav THY evnpEpiar, 
/ > a r a 
’Avdparyabiav €x Oeod Tots Baciievor Powaior, 


‘ / \ \ an / 
Kat vixny Ocodwpntov Kata TOY TroEuiov. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 67 


Av nas euerpiacas ev Kava tis Tadidaias Tbid. 380. 
Tv evvopov cuvadevav ws Beds erirppayivwov. 

°Ek pntpixns yap mactados ws avOpwrros mpoekNiOns, 

Kai as nvdoynoas tous éxed vuppevopévous, (defective) 

Ovtas Kat viv evroynoov Sudda orepavovperny, 


a > / ‘\ ? / , 
Karaxocpav evrexvia Kat eipnvaia Brocer. 


Michael Psellus, the younger, who flourished in the eleventh century, wrote several 
poems in accentual iambic tetrameters. We subjoin the following specimen. 


Meréro cou ypapparixns Kat THs opboypadias, Psetu. 1 seq. 
II patos airy Ocpedos kat Baows paOnudrov. 
Ovk gore Sé fovoTpoTros, ovde KOLYN) Kab pia, 
"AN exer Yoooas Kab fwvas Kat mete Siadéxrous, 
5 Alonxnv, Iewvixny, ’ArOiSa, kat Awpisa, 
Kai rhv cvvyOn cai cownv kat xatnwakevpévnv. 
‘Exaorn dé Siddextos exer havas idias, 
‘H 8é xown Kav Tépuxe GOpoicpa Tov Tecodpwr * 
"ARN ore Kai ovoTporros, aA Tapa Tas GANas. 
The following tetrastich in accentual iambic dimeters, relating to Alexius Comnenus, 
has been preserved by Anna Comnena.'® 


To cdBBatov rhs Tupws Kai rhv Sevrépav 76 rpwi 
Xapets, "Ange, evonaés TO° Eira, Kadas, yepaxw pov. 


GRAMMATICAL REMARKS. 


ORTHOGRAPHY AND ORTHOEPY. 


§ 46. 


As the literature of ancient Greece was not derived from that of any other country, 





4 Comn. I, 98 "Evdev ror kat rd wAjOos drodeEduevov tis dppijs tov ’AdéEvov kai tis dyywolas, e& aitay tov 
, > ’ > ~ > Xx 4 > id , 5 4 , , S29) s A ~ , eT > 
Tpaypdrav dopdriov airg avemdeavro €€ ididriSos pev ovykeivevov yhorrys, adriy Sé tiv Tod mpdyparos émivoray eppe- 
, > , “ ~ , , ~ ce) col ~ 
Néotata avakpovspevoy kal mapenaivoy thy Te mpoaicOnaw ths Kat’ ekeivov emBoudijs, Kat Ta wap’ adTod pepnxavnpeva. 
> > - v > o 4 a” ~ > 
Td b€ dopartoy abrais NeEcow eixev ovTws+ TS cdBBarov tis Tupwis xapeis, ANéEve, evdnoés to* Kal Thy Sevrépay 7d 
> ~ ? ~ 
mpat cima, Kaas, yepdxw pov. Eixe de G0 was ewoias rb Siapnpuifspevoy exeivo dopdriov, as dpa, Kara pev rd Tupo- 
a > 
vupov adBBaroy imépevye cor tis ayxwolas, “Adegve! rv dé petra thy Kupiakiy Sevrépay nuepav xabdrep ris durerns 
i¢paé adinraco ray émBoudevdvrav BapBapav. 


68 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


the presumption is that the Greeks spelled their words as they pronounced them. 
Consequently, for every change in pronunciation they made a corresponding change in 
spelling. Had it not been for this natural mode of representing sounds, the very 
existence of euphonic and of dialectic changes, as also of barbarisms, would now be a 
mere matter of speculation. 

It must be observed, however, that before the introduction of the vowels H and 2, 
the characters E and O were either long or short. Further, E and O represented also 
the diphthongs EI and OY, respectively, when the I and Y were neither radical nor 
characteristic letters.’ And as the sound NG (in hang) had no appropriate character, 
the Greeks expressed it by N or I; as avaven or avdyxn, avyedos OY ayyedos, évyos OF 
eyXos. 

In the seventh century the pronunciation of the vowels and diphthongs had departed 
considerably from the ancient standard. ‘Thus, all the vowels were isochronous. Fur- 
ther, H was pronounced like I. As to the diphthongs, AI (short A) was equivalent to 
E; AI (long A), to A; EI, toI; HI, to I; OI, to Y; and MI, to 2. The medieval 
Greeks, however, had too much veneration for the classical language to lay hands upon 
its orthography. They spelled their words, not as they pronounced them, but as 
they found them written in the earlier manuscripts. 

Now when from any cause the same sound has more symbols than one, uneducated 
persons are apt to employ those symbols indiscriminately. And this is precisely what 
the medieval Greek copyists did., Thus, they would write édavos for édeos, épw for aipa, 
xpnoes for xpices, troy for pdvov, Svcxepy for Svoyepel, cites for Aris, KaBeioe for xabicer, 
aot for acei, avv&s for avoiter. 

Inaccuracies of this sort must be carefully distinguished from those occurring in 
inscriptions written when words were spelled as they were pronounced ; for the former 
are orthographical mistakes ; the latter are barbarisms, that is, violations of the rules of 
orthoepy. Thus, when, in a medieval manuscript, €davos is found for €deos, we infer 
that the transcriber followed his ear rather than his copy; that is, his pronunciation 
was good (for that time), but his spelling was bad. When, however, inscriptions of 





144 Compare QuintiL. 1, 7, 30 Ego, nisi quod consuetudo obtinuerit, sic scribendum quidque judico, quo- 
modo sonat. Hic enim usus literarum, ut custodiant voces, et velut depositum reddant legentibus. Itaque id 
exprimere debent, quod dicturi sumus. 

Quintilian here is to be considered as expressing opinions common in his age, that is, in the latter part of 
the first century, and the beginning of the second. 

45 See Hisrory oF THE GREEK ALPHABET, $$ 5. 6. For the pseudo-diphthongs EI and OY, see Ibid. 
§ 20, 5, c, and 4, f. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. y 69 


the Roman period give us “H¢eotos for “Hpaotos, Sdfes for Sdfas, wvpies for pvpiass, 
kexpurre for xéxpurrta, avép for avip, tepiBorov for mepiBorov, navtd for cavt@, wodjas for 
moneas, Tuxéav for Tvyaiav, perpos for wntpos, petoprxds for pytopixds, Anka for €Onxa, mddov 
for mdojov, dvuxoddunee for dvorkoddunoe, KateoxéBacev for xatecxevacer, Zuaparydos for Xpa- 
paydos, érinoe for émoince, Avovociov for Avovuciov, ToWiwv for Iv0iwv, doré for avira, it 
is not difficult to perceive that the transcriber or stone-cutter spelled these words as he 
pronounced them; that is, his spelling was philosophical, but his pronunciation was 
bad, or provincial. 

Of course, dialectic variations in pronunciation do not come under this head ; thus, 
evepyérns dpxt, Tos, Fuxia, are good Beotic words, corresponding to the Attic evepyeras, 
apxel, TOUS, oixia. 


§ 47. 
The Vowels E, H. 


In the Pheenician alphabet E (He) is a consonant corresponding to the English H, 
or to the rough breathing of the Greeks. In the Greek alphabet it is a vowel; and 
there is no evidence that it was ever employed as the representative of the rough 
breathing. Its classical name is Ei." 

When the sound of the diphthong AI could no longer be distinguished from that of 
E, the schoolmasters found it necessary to designate the latter by the epithet wero», 
simple ; thus, E yerov."* (Compare T, below.) 








148 Tyscr. 628 H®ESTOS. 1066 AOZES, MYPIES. 1067 KEKPYUTE. 4716, c ANEP, WEPIBQAON. 2439, 
ce (Add.) HAYT®, TOAHAS. 4556 TYXEAN. 4763 METPOS. 4788 PETOPIKOS. 5777 HOHKA. 4712, 6 
TIAYON. 4714, ¢ ANYKOAOMHSE. 2015 KATESKEBASEN. 6740 ZMAPATAOS. 6481 ENIHSE. Vol. III, 
p- 1106 AIONOISIOY, MOIEIQN. Ibid. p. 1120 Aorta. 

7 Caritas apud ATHEN. 10, 79 cot yap Ed ye. Prat. Cratyl. 395 D Tév croxetwv oicba dre éydpara 
Aeyouev, GAN odk adta Ta GTOLXEIa, TARY TerTdpov, TOD E Kat ToD Y Kat Tod O Kal rod 2. In this passage E and O 
stand for E? and 08 respectively. AnGument. ad In. 5 Ef BddNet xvOépeay "Apnd te Tudeos vids. Prot. I, 
384 Tept rod Ei év Aeddois. AbL. Heropian. in BEKKER. 798. 800 Todro yap [1d I] ovyyeverdy twa exer mpos 
To E, kal Selkvuow ék rod Thy expdvyow rod I eivar dvopa tod Eypdupatos. In Herodian’s time E? was sounded 
like "I (see EI, below). Arwen. 11, 80. Eusr. 507. 1001. 

M48 The name E WrAdy is of frequent occurrence in the rules of CHonrozoscus andof THEoGNostus. 
It is found also in Draco and Morris. But as the grammatical work of the former is full of interpolations, 
some of which cannot be traced further back than the thirteenth century, its authority in questions like this is 
of no weight. As to Mceris, we only know that he lived before the time of Photius; that is, before the close 
of the ninth century (PHort. 157 "Er: 5é kat Moipidos *Artixiorys). But if it can be shown that he wrote in the 
second or third century of our era, then the expression E weAdy occurring in his Arrexcorys must 
be regarded as an interpolation by a later hand. 


70 . A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


The Pheenician H (Hheth) is a guttural rough breathing. In the early Greek 
alphabets it represented the common rough breathing (H). In the course of time it 
was changed into a vowel equivalent to long E. 

With regard to its pronunciation, Plato, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, and Herodian 
represent it as differing from I.'® ‘Terentianus Maurus and Sextus distinctly state 
that E and H differ from each other in time, but not in kind.’ 

In the rules of Cheeroboscus and of Theognostus H is treated as if it had the same 
sound with I. Thus, when the former tells us that, in adutypios, AI is written with an 
I, and TH with an H, we are to infer that in his time there was no difference in pro- 
nunciation between H and I." . 

In the lexicon of Suidas words beginning with H are placed immediately after 0, 
simply because in the time of this author (eleventh century) H was pronounced like I. 

In modern Greek H is pronounced like I. 


§ 48. 


The Vowels O, 2. 


The Phenician O (Ayin) is a consonant. The Greeks converted it into a vowel. 
The classical name of the Greek O is O70.’ 








149 Prat. Cratyl. 418 C Of madaol of npérepor 7G tara Kat 7@ dedra ed pada expGv7o, Kal ovx HKLoTa ai yuvaikes, 
airep pddota THY apxaiay Povnv chfovor. Nov Oe avrt pev tov iara et } fra petraotpepovow, avr d€ rod deAra 
Gijra, &s 81) peyadompenéorepa dvra. EPM. Ids 67. 3. Oiov of pev apyadraror ipepay thy juépay exddovy, of de 
évépar, of O€ viv npepav. 426 E 16 8 ad I [aiverat pou katakexpyoba 6 ra dvdpara tibepevos | mpds Ta Nena Tavra, 
& 8) pdduora did wavrey tor ay. Ava tadra 7d iévar kal rd teoOar dia Tod I drropipetra. 427 C Td 8 ai A 76 peyaro 
dréSaxe, kat 7d pyker TO H, Ort peydda Ta ypdupata. In the first of these passages, povyv, sound, and éxddovy, 
they called, relate to the pronunciation and not to the spelling of }pépa; which shows that the first syllable of 
this word differed in sound from the corresponding syllable of izépa. Dron. Hat, De Composit. 14 Actrepoy 
8é 75 H, ore xdrw wept rv Bdow ris yAdoons épeider Tov Hxov axddovOoy, GAN ovK ava, Kal perpios dvovyopévou [Tod 
otéparos]. But 1 is described by this author as follows: "Ecxarov 6€ rdvrav 7d I+ mept rovs dddvtas te yap 7 Kpd- 
Tots Tod myevpatos ‘yiverat, pixpdy dvoLyopévov ToD oTOpaTos Kal ovK emaympuvdvTaY Tov xetéwv Tov Hxov. AZBL. 
Heropran. in Cramer. Vol. 3, p. 248, 20 "Ev dpaprdvovow of Aéyovtes vn oTHS cCipi. Néyew ody Séov 
viportes. Here déyorres, Aeyew, saying, to say, refer to pronunciation. 

150 TprenTIAN. Maur. 450 seq. Litteram nanque E [ypdpe EZ] videmus esse ad *"H ra proximam, sicut 
O [ypae 08] et © videntur esse vicinae sibi. Temporum momenta distant, non soni nativitas. Sext. Ady. 
Gram. 5 ’AcoovOijoer kat 76 E kal 7b H & efvar ororxeiov Kara ri adrny Bvvapwy Kowdy+ 7 yap adrn Svvapis em’ auco- 
répav éori. Kat ovotadev pev 76 H yiverau EB, exradey d€ ro E yivera H. 

151 Cramer. Vol. 2. 1, p. 169. 

82 Cartas apud AtHeN. 10,79. Par. Cratyl. 393 D. Areument. ad In. 15 0% Kpovidys Kxexéhoro 
Toceddon kat ‘Hpy. Quintiuian. 1, 7,11. Prot. I, 513 A. Aruen. 10, 81. 11, 30. Eusz. 507. 1001. 


, AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 71 


The character 2 is a modification of O, and is the latest of all the new letters of the 
Greek alphabet. It must have been introduced before the age of Callias, the poet ; for 
he mentions it in one of his plays.’* Its ancient name is simply */2. 

The adjectives wexpov and péya were appended to O and 2, respectively, when 
the latter ceased to be distinguished in pronunciation from the former. These adjec- 
tives have reference not to the characters O and 2, but to o, w.' The names O pexpov 
and 2 wéya often occur in the rules of Cheeroboscus, and of other, succeeding gram- 
marians. 

It has been asserted that O and 2 were once distinguished from each other by their 
size. But this is not confirmed by inscriptions, in which O stands for 0, , ov. The 
character O, indeed, was often made smaller than the other letters, but never with refer- 
ence to quantity. And in inscriptions of the Alexandrian and Roman periods, all the 
round letters, namely, O, 2, , are often smaller than the other letters in the same line.’ 

It must be added here, that Suidas places words beginning with an 2 between & and 
O, evidently because in his time O and were confounded with each other. 

In modern Greek no distinction is made between O and 2. 


§ 49. 
The Vowel Y. 


In the Pheenician alphabet V is one of the forms of Waw. ‘The Greeks changed it 
into the vowel which has F (Fad or Adyaupa) for its corresponding consonant. Originally 
it was the same in form as the Latin V, but it was modified afterwards into Y and Y, 
and finally into y and v. The ancients had no other name for it than’?.'° 

When the sound of the diphthong OI could no longer be distinguished from that of 
f, the schoolmasters found it necessary to designate the latter by the epithet werov, 





188 CaLiias apud Arnen. 10,79. Par. Cratyl. 393 D. Araument. ad IL. 24 *O véxwy "Exropa rarpi 
hirpov mépev dkds AxADeds. 

154 The character » was introduced about the middle of the third century before Christ. Insor. 4694. 
BexKer. 709 Té yap o 7d péya ovvreOeipevov cotiv ek dvo vu, 7 ek dvo 00. ‘That is, has the appearance of vu 
or oo united into one figure. 

155 Franz. pp. 149. 231. 

156 Caritas apud ATHEN. 10, 79 *¥ mapdy &7; that is, °Y which stands near %i. Puxar. Cratyl. 393 D. 
ArGuMent. ad In. 20 °¥ paxdpwy evory kat pudoms ovpanavev. ATHEN. 10, 81. 

According to Eustathius, Y was called "Yz by the AZolians. But this must be an error, for no Greek word 
ends in M. Eusz. 1192, 20 “Or d€ rd Y crorxeiov "¥ pw Aéyouow of Alodeis pera Widtjs oikei@ Ber (YrudariKol ydp 


’ tea a c 4 ”~ .) , ”~ , 
claw emi naow) bro tev eiddray maou mapadedora. 


ie A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


simple ; thus, T wordv.” This name is of frequent occurrence in the rules of Che- 
roboscus, and of other, succeeding grammarians. (Compare E, above.) 
In modern Greek Y is sounded like I. 


§ 50. 
Diphthongs. 


According to the ancient grammarians, a diphthong consists of two sounds, each 
component part retaining its proper sound.'® ‘The Greek has thirteen diphthongs, 
seven of which begin with a short vowel, and six with along one. ‘The latter differ 
from the former only in the prolongation of the first vowel. 


Al, AY, EI, EY, OI, OY, YI, two short vowels. 
AI, AY, HI, HY, NI, NY, a long and a short. 


That the ancient Greeks pronounced both the, vowels of a diphthong rests on the 
following considerations, in addition to the direct testimony of the grammarians. 

(a) When a diphthong arose from syne@resis, the presumption is that its elementary 
sounds remained unchanged in pronunciation. Thus, AI in the monosyllable sais 
differed from AI in the dissyllable wats only in the greater rapidity of utterance. The 
same remark applies to ’Aiéys "Audns, dixns aixys, adicow acca, nita miEa, aia avo, ypaidvov 
ypaidiov, Sdios Satos, SHios Shuos, Sais Sais, ev ev, OpHiE OpméE, KAqis KAN, Cis ots, dtowat olomat, 
wika auea, paidios pasd.os. Also to such datives as povcar povont, ynpai ynpat, Moyer, 7x01, 
roel ONEL, ix Ovi ix Ovi. Also to the endings LOS ALA ALOV, ELOS ELA ELOY, ELVOS ELYN ELVOV, OLOS 
ola OLov, WLOS WL wLoV, ELdys, ELdLOY, of substantives and adjectives. 

(b) In verbs beginning with a diphthong the augment affected only the first vowel ; 
which shows that that vowel was distinctly heard ; as air@ iutowv, ducow mika, avéw nd€or, 
cixdto txacpat, dw nudov, oiKd auxovv. SO éwuxery (ewxew) from éo.xa. 


(c) Contractions like the following necessarily imply that both vowels were audible : 





157 Tt has been asserted that Y was called ycdov, on the ground that anciently it represented also the 
sound of the now obsolete letter F (Fat or Atyappa). But there is no evidence that the Greeks ever 
represented the sound of the consonant F by the figure Y. It is true, however, that F was often changed 
into its kindred vowel-sound Y, as in e#ade (-~~), kavdéats (-——), where EY and AY are genuine 
diphthongs. As to the Pindaric dvdray (-~-), the original reading was ¢rdray, which, after F fell 
into disuse, became ddérav, now appearing as a various reading. 

158 Priscran. 1, 50 Diphthongi autem dicuntur, quod binos phthongos, hoc est, voces comprehendunt. Nam 
singulae vocales suas voces habent, ut A# diphthongus, quando a poétis per diaeresin profertur, secundum 


Graecos per A et J scribitur, ut aulai, pictat, pro aulae, pictae. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 73 


aev contracted into a by dropping ¢ and lengthening a; as rides tides (tas). The 
Dorians drop a and lengthen ¢; as tymdews Tepes (Tens). 

anu — a by dropping 7 and lengthening a; as timdyis Typdus (Tyas). 

aor—z by dropping a and lengthening 0; as tymdowev Tywdypev (Tiyduer). 

aov—o by dropping a and v and lengthening o; as xpaov xpa. 

ate—a by dropping « and ¢ and lengthening a; as kai éyo Kayo. 

avev—az by dropping ve and lengthening a; as kai cita xara (Kara). 

¢€at—ne by dropping a and lengthening ¢€; as amey@dvear ameyOdvys (amexOdvy). It is 
contracted also into e by simply dropping the a; as Adyeau Reyne (A€yn) OF Aéyer. 

nat—mne by dropping a; as adixnas adixns (adixy). 

oav—ouv by dropping a and lengthening 0; as 6 avtds wutds. 

ota— w by dropping va and lengthening 0; as of addou wARoL. 

ove—ov by dropping ve and lengthening o; as of euod dvpol. 

ocz—oz by dropping ¢«; as orepavder otepavot. The Doric contracts it into w; as 
orepavan (cTepare). 

on t—ou by dropping 7; as dyronus Syrots. Also into wc; as domus Saus (84s). 

wot—waz by dropping 0; as éyw oida eyaida (€y@da). 

oev—wu by dropping ¢; thus & Evpuridyn wipiridy. 

(d) The change of EI, EY into OI, OY, in forms like Neédoura, éorxa, Sedoura, etAndovba, 
orrovdy, from retra, eiko, Seidw, EAEYON, orevSw, shows that the E was not a silent 
letter. 


§ 51. 
The Diphthong Al. 


Plato jocosely derives Sé«cavov from Scaiev (the neuter participle of Stems), by 
simply inserting a K between 4I and A, for the sake of euphony.’® From this it may 
be inferred that the last sounds of Sécarov were ION ; that is, the I of the diphthong 
AI was distinctly heard. 

The Greek diphthong AI becomes AE in Latin; as Aicyvaos, Aeschylus. Sometimes 
the Romans changed the I into its corresponding consonant, and then doubled it in 
pronunciation, in order to preserve the original quantity of the syllable ; thus, Aas Aiaa, 
Maia Maia, were pronounced Aiiav (A-yyax), Maiia (Ma-yya).' Quintilian states 


159 Prat. Cratyl. 412 D. 

10 PriscrAn. 1, 50 In Graecis vero, quotiens hujusmodi fit apud nos diaeresis penultimae syllabae, Z 
pro duplici consonante accipitur, ut Mata, Maia, Aiax, Aias. See also Id. De XII vers. Aen. 33. 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 10 


14 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


that some of the early Romans pronounced the Latin diphthong AE like the Greek 
AI;**| which shows that AZ was not identical with AZ Further, the proper name 
Caeso was often written Kaeso."’ Now, the Latin A was used only before the vowel 
A. The orthography Kaeso, therefore, implies that the first element of AH was A. 
And as A corresponds to the first element of the Greek diphthong AI, the natural 
inference is that the first sound of the latter also was A. 

Phrynichus objects to the pronunciation of ’Ankatkov, tpoyaixery, apyaixer, with one I, 
and recommends ’Adkawkov, Tpoxatxov, apxauKoy, with two I’s.!* 
his time, the I of the diphthong AI was distinctly heard. 


According to Sextus, AI was the representative of @ simple sound peculiar to itself ; 


This implies that, in 


that is, it was‘a monophthong resembling no other vowel-sound.'’® 

In the sixth century after Christ the sound of AI was confounded with that of E, 
even by scholars. ‘Thus, the ear could not distinguish between cvéorowp, questor, 
and «vaicrop, quaestor.’® And the rules of Cheroboscus and of 'Theognostus 
clearly show that, at least as early as the eighth century, the uneducated were apt 


to write E for AI, and AI for E.!” 








161 Quintit. 1, 7,18 AZ syllabam, cujus secundam nune / literam ponimus, varie per A et J efferebant, 
quidam semper ut Graeci: quidam singulariter tantum, curh in dativum vel genitivum casum incidissent, unde 
pictat vestis, et aulai, Virgilius, amantissimus vetustatis, carminimus inseruit. 

162 'TpRENTIAN. Maurus, 799 Saepe Adesones notabant hac vetusti littera. 

1688 QuintiL. 1, 7,10. Scaurus, p. 2252 seq. Vetrus Loneus, p. 2218. Trerentian. Maurus, 797. 
Maximus Vicrorin. 18. Arvsrtanus Messius (Lind.), p. 243 et seq. Donatus, 1, 2,3. Priscran. 
1, 14. 47. 

164 PHRYN. "AXKaikdv Gopa, Ov évds I ov xpy A€yew, GAN ev row dvoiv, "“ANKattKOVY, TPOXALLKOY, kal 
dpxatcxéy. The reader will observe that déyew, to say, refers to sound, and not to spelling. 

165 Gpxr, Ady. Gram. p. 241 Kai dvacrpépas eoecOai twa aciv enor ray piocdpav mrelova arorxeia Sidpopor 
Zyovra Sivan tov cvvfibes mapadeSouéver, oloy kat rd AI kal rd OY Kal way 6 THs Gpolas eori dicews. Td yap arorxetoy 
kpiréov paduora Ore aTorxeidy eoTw ek Tod dovvOerov Kat povorordy Exe pOdyyor, olds eat 6 Tod A kal E kal O kal trav 
Nourav. °Emel obv 6 rod AI kal EL POdyyos dmAods eore kal povoerdys, €oTar Kal TadTa orowxela. .. . ."Qore crorxeEiov 
Zotar To Al. Tovrov S€ obras xovros, émet kal 6 ToD EI POdyyos Kal 6 Tov OY povoerdis Kal adovvOeros Kal duerdBodos 
ef dpyijs dpe rédous AapBdverat, rrar kal obros arorxeiov. The concluding period in this passage seems to restrict 
the term o rovxeiov, element, to AI, EI, and OY. 

168 Typ, 140 Znrjoa dé aéwdoyov eivar vopitw ti pev Cote KUalaTa@p, Ti be KYaLTiTw@p® kal Ti MEY ONpaiver 
dud rhs SupOdyyou ypapspevov, ri b€ WiAjs. Kuaiorta@p rolvy 6 (yrmrHs ano 70d (uaerere, oloy épevvay....- 
“Ore dé pi) SipOoyyos ev mpoorpions 7 AE~rs, GAG YuAjj ypacperat, ovdéerepoy pev TOY Eipnpevov onpaiver, Tov Sé pepyripoupov 
kat Prdognpoy Sia ris ypapis emdeifer, dre (ueror, peppopa. Here the word ypdadperae has reference to 
the orthography of kuaicro@p and kvéotrap. Astoyed7, it seems to agree with ovdAaB7 understood. 
Compare E piddy, § 47. 

17 CHOEROBOSC. p. 177 Atyecpos, dua dipCdyyou ra dv0. 178 “Avardns, to NAI bipOoyyov. 179 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 15 


We see now why, in the lexicon of Suidas, words beginning with an AI are put 
between 4 and E. ' , 
It must be added here, that, in modern Greek, AI has the sound of E. 


§ 52. 
The Diphthongs AY, EY, HY, 2Y. 


With regard to the ancient pronunciation of the diphthongs AY, EY, it is to be 
remarked here that the Romans represented them by AU, HU, not by AY, EY ; from 
which it is easy to see that Y, in this case, was not sounded in the same manner as 
when it stood by itself.’® 

In modern Greek, the Y in the diphthongs AY, EY, HY, NY has the sound of B or ®., 
Bef6re a vowel, or a semivowel (B, I, 4, Z, A, M, N, P) it is equivalent to B; as xavo, 
evyeV7s, evtola, Kadua, evr), pronounced KaBo, eByevis, éBfoia, xaBpa, éBvi. In all other 
cases it has the force of @; as ev, avtos, KadKos, evEewos, evrrotia, Kadors, NoKounv, evyruyos, 
pronounced é, adrds, xabxos, epfwvos, efmiia, kapars, ipyouw, &pyeyos. The reader will 
observe that the modern pronunciation of these diphthongs introduces combinations of 
consonantal sounds which are inadmissible in ancient Greek. 


§ 53. 
' The Diphthong EI. 


In the following epigram of Callimachus, éyec apparently rhymes with v-aéyc. 
Catum. Epigr. 29 
Avcavin, od Sé vaiyt Kados Kados+ adda ply eireiv 


Todro capas, "Hyw pyct tis, "ANXos EXEL. 


Those who confound assonance with rhyme unhesitatingly assert that in the time of 
Callimachus, that is, in the third century before the Christian era, there was no differ- 
ence between the pronunciation of EI and I. Now, if vaéys was pronounced pre- 
cisely like éy ec, we must admit that @\Aos was pronounced like «-aos; and that 
a trochee was the same as an iambus or a pyrrhic; which is untenable. 











Aioyxos, Oia ris AI SupOdyyov. THroGnost. Can. A “H E avd\af ev dmdj Kat dxujr@ eke mpd Simdod odk 
dvéxerar thy Sia THs AI SipOdyyou ypadny- oiov ew, ddefo..... Seonpelorar To aivya emippnua kal 7d aitnds 
dvopa Sia ths AL SupOdyyou ypapdpevov. Can. H “H AI dipdoyyos ev dpxn de~ews oravios eipioxerat, os exer Td 
ald® phpa.... 7a 8 adda dia Tod E Yudod, edw 70 ecbia, k. 7. d. 

18 TrrenTIAN. Maurus, 426 AU et HU cum copulamus, UV secundum jungimus, In vicem Graecae : 
quod ¥ subdita vocalis U. 481 AU tamen capere videtur saepe productum sonum, Avspices cum dico et 


aurum, sive Graecus avptor. 


76 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


. According to Herodian, the diphthong EI had the sound of long I.” Sextus in- 
forms us that EI was the symbol of a simple sound peculiar to itself; that is, it was 
a monophthong resembling no other vowel-sound in the language. Marius Victorinus 
remarks, that, when E and I were united, the syllable sounded in a manner like 
long I.'° 

In the eighth century the pronunciation of EI was identical with that of I. This 
is clear from the orthographical rules of Cheeroboscus and of Theognostus.'” In the 
lexicon of Suidas words beginning with an EI are to be sought, not under E, but 
before H. 

In modern Greek EI does not differ from I. 


§ 54. 


The Diphthong OI. 


Thucydides, in his description of the plague of Athens, says:' “In their affliction 
they remembered this verse among other things, as was natural they should, — the 
most aged persons saying that it had been sung of old: 


‘HEEI ANPIAKOS IOAEMOS KAI AOIMOSX ‘AM’ ’AYTOI, 
A Dorian war shall come, and plague with it. 


Now there arose a dispute among men, some maintaining that the calamity mentioned 
in the verse had not been called AOIMOS (plague), but AIMOX (famine). Naturally 
enough, however, the opinion prevailed at this time that the word said was AOIMOZ ; 
for men adapted their recollections to what they then were suffering. But should 
another Dorian war happen after this, and with it a famine (AIMOX), they will, I 
think, as a matter of course, sing the verse accordingly.” 

Those who are prepossessed with the idea that the modern Greek pronunciation is 
the same as the ancient, regard this passage as decisive. They argue as follows: “ The 





169 Marius Vicrorin. p. 2458 I autem longum quodam modo sonat cum E et I junctum est. 

0 Cua@RoBosce. p. 168 ’AAdeds, 75 SEI SipOoyyov kata rv mapddoow. 177 Atyetpos, dia SipOdyyou ra duo. 
178 *AdeEdvSpera, "Avridyera, Sid rhs EL dipOdyyou....+ xapis tov Sud rod TPIA, oiov dérpia, Aekdorpia....- 
ravra yap dia Tod I ypaderat. 

M1 Truc. 2,54 "Ev 8 7 Kakd, ota cixds, dveyyiaOnoay Kal todde tod ewous pdckovres of mpecBirepor maar 
adecOar, 

‘HEEI AQPIAKOS TIOAEMOS KAI AOIMOS ‘AM’ ’AYTOI: 
"Eyévero pev ody épis rois dvOpmrois jy AOIMON OvopdaOac ev7e ere ind Tov madaay, G\dAG AIMON, evince Se 
émt rod mapévros cikdrws, AOIMON cipic Oat: of yap dvOpwro mpos & emacxov Ty pynpny erovodvTo. “Hy &€ ye, 
oiual, more GANos wéAepos KataddBy Awpikds Tovde Uorepos, Kat EvyBH yevecOar AIMON, kata TO cikds oUTas UoovTat. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. qo 


priest or priestess said AIMOX. But as I and OI were merely different modes of 
expressing the sound I, some wrote AIMOX, and others AOIMOX.” The careful 
reader, however, will observe that @Sec@ax, to be sung, ovopdea Oa, to have been 
called, cipjo Oat, to have been said, and dcovrac, they will sing, have reference to 
the sound of the word in question; which shows that AOIMOS was readily distin- 
guished from AIMO® both in saying and in singing. Tad the dispute been about its 
orthography, Thucydides would have given us yeypapOa, and ypayouow. The nat- 
ural inference therefore is, that in the time of this author, that is, in the fifth century 
before Christ, OI was not identical with I. 

The Greek OI becomes OF in Latin; as Oirn, Octa. Sometimes the Romans 
changed the I into its corresponding consonant, and then doubled it in pronunciation ; 
thus, Tpota, Troia, pronounced Tro-iia ( Tro-yya).”” 

According to Trypho, Herodian, and others, the olians sometimes resolved this 
diphthong into its component parts, even when it did not arise from syneresis. Thus, 
Kot dos, TIpdiros, dtwvds, aida.’ Now, if OI has component parts, it cannot be a monoph- 
thong. It follows, therefore, that it was not pronounced like the simple, and conse- 
quently indivisible I. 

Herodian maintains that, although the vowel O is longer (fuller) than the vowel E, 
the diphthong EI is longer than the diphthong OI, because EI is composed of two 
kindred sounds, whereas O and I, being dissimilar sounds, do not coalesce so easily, and 
consequently, in the diphthong OI, the vowel O does not show all its power. From 
this statement we learn that in the time of this grammarian, that is, in the second 
century after Christ, the first element of the diphthong OI was a weak O. 

Phrynichus condemns potdeov, in four syllables; which shows that, in his time, 
there was a tendency to pronounce OI so distinctly as to make two syllables of it. 

The orthographical rules of Theognostus relative to OI conclusively show that in his 
time (eighth century) it was sounded exactly like 7.!” 








™2 Priscran. 1, 53 OE est quando per diaeresin profertur in Graecis nominibus et Graecam servat 
seripturam. Pro O enim et J ponitur, quae tamen, sicut supradictum est, locum obtinet duplicis consonantis, 
ut Zrota pro Tpoia. See also Id. De XII versibus Aen. 33. 

“3 Trypno. $15. Avi. Heropran. in Cramer. Vol. 4, p. 416. Id. epi Movap. aéé. p. 24, 

74 Art. HERODIAN. in BEKKER. 798. - 

46 Tunoenost. Can. Ps Iaca hééis ek tis BY ovddafijs dpyopevn did rod Y yWidod ypdderar: Bubds, Butds 
mukvés auverds, Butava....- Zeonpelorar 75 Borkia 7 Oepdrawa, Porket yapnoxer, BoiBy.... ud tHe OI SipOdyyou 
ypapsueva, Every word beginning with the syllable BY is written with a Y, as Buds, Bugds.... Bitava... 
It is to be observed that Borxia, . ... Boixei, .... Boi8n.... are written with the diphthong Ol. 


78 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


In the lexicon of Suidas this diphthong is placed between T and Y; which shows 
that the modern Greek pronunciation of Y and OI cannot be referred even to the tenth 
century of our era. Had Y and OI been each sounded like I (as they are in modern 
Greek), this author would have put them in the immediate vicinity of I, just where 
we find H and EI. 


§ 55. 


The Diphthong OY. 


The Romans represented the diphthong OY by long U; as podca, mitsa, ’Emixoupos, 
Epictirus. Terentianus Maurus, however, intimates that U was not absolutely the same 
as OY. On the other hand, the Greeks wrote Y or OY for the Roman vowel U ; as 
Sulla, So0rras, Tullius, Todds, Lucius, Aovxtos. 

In the Greek alphabet the name of every letter begins with the sound of that letter.'” 
If we apply this rule to O%, the name of O, we must admit that, in the diphthong 
OY, the first letter was distinctly heard. 

Sextus says that OY represented a simple sound peculiar to itself ; that is, it was a 


monophthong.’” 
§ 56. 


The Diphthong YI. 


The Romans represented YI by YI; as “Apruwm, Harpyiae ; from which it is 
inferred that the Y was audible. 

Herodian’s rule with regard to TI is that both its vowels should be uttered in such 
a manner as to form but one syllable ;'° which shows that it had two elementary 
sounds. 

According to Terentianus Maurus YI was like the Latin UI in cui, the dative of 
quis, qui.” 

The dialectic form povias for wviar, from pvia, fly, shows that the Y retained 


its own sound.!? 








M6 TpreNnTIAN. Maurus, 428 seq. Graeca diphthongos sed Oy litteris nostris vacat; Sola vocalis quod 7 
complet hune satis sonum. Priscran. 1, 36. 

17 Tn the time of Herodian, E/, the name of E, was sounded like 1; an exception to the rule. Art. HEeRo- 
DIAN. in BEKKER. 798. ‘ 

V8 Ari. Heropian. in Cramer. Vol. 3, p. 251 DWrnypedrodow of Siaipodvres ro pvia, bids, tpicvAdaBov- 
det yap duddrepa cvvaipeiy Aéyo ToLodT@ Gre TO I pera Tov Y rarrdpevov ovderore Siarpeirar ovde Xwpitera Kar’ avo, 
adda 7d Y cuveravetrat kal yiverar pia SipOoyyos 7 YI. 

9 TreRENTIAN. Mavurvs, 768 via cum dicunt et vias tale quid ewi sonet. 


- , 
180 Hes. Moviac, okadAnkes of yevduevor ev Tois Kpeagw. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 79 


Priscian seems to intimate that the Y of YI was a weak consonant, not unlike the 
Latin V in svadeo, svavis, svesco, svetus. This implies that, when this grammarian 
flourished, that is, about the beginning of the sixth century, YI consisted of two 
elementary sounds." 

In the time of Theognostus, YI was pronounced like T, Thus, yvia, vids, could not 
be distinguished in pronunciation from yia, tds. | 


§ 57. 
The Diphthongs AI (long A), HI, AI. 


In the earlier inscriptions, the diphthongs AI (long A), HI, QI are written in full; 
that is, with an I; as “Oras, dani, Sjpyar. 

The Molians and Dorians began to write H for HI in the third person singular of 
the subjunctive, as early as the latter part of the fourth century before Christ; as 


3 


Sox, mary, evdetn, TaOn, aipcOj, avaypabh, avareO7.' And according to Gregorius 


Corinthius, the /Kolians wrote also for QI in the dative singular of the second 
declension." 

In inscriptions belonging to the first century before Christ, these diphthongs often 
appear without the I; thus, 4, H, 2. Dionysius of “sania estan however, intimates 
that the I was distinctly heard.’ 

In inscriptions written after the commencement of the Christian era, this I is 
generally omitted ; as yepovcia, Bovdj, dyno. The same is true of most of the manu- 
scripts extant. 

Strabo recognizes the omission of the I in the dative singular, and intimates that, in 








11 Priscran. 1, 37 S quoque antecedente et sequente A vel Z, hoc idem saepe fit, ut svadeo, svavis, svesco, 
svetus, quod apud Aeoles quoque YI saepe patitur, et amittit vim literae in metro, ut Sappho, d\Ad rv.8..... 
Similiter +7 vc disyllabum invenitur apud eosdem, cum YI non est diphthongos. 

182 THEOGNOST. pp. 18, 30 vids. 130 yviov. 

183 Tysor. /Molic 2166, 82, ENAEYH. 3640 ANATPA®H, ANATEOH. Doric 1841 AOKH. 1843 AOKH. 
1850 MASxXH. 2448, II, 28 MAeH. VIII, 27 aAIPEoH. 

18 GreG. CorInTH. p. 606 Otro: rais cis @ Anyovoas Sorikais od mpooypdpovar to 1, ds TO ‘Oppo, Te copa. 
This must refer to the ater Aolic dialect. Compare Inscr. 3640 T@ AAMQ, XPYSEQ, STE®ANQ, TOM. 

As to the earlier ‘Xolic, it did not differ from the other dialects in the formation of the dative singular of the 
second declension. Compare Iyscr. 11 (Elean) TOI, OAYNIIOI, EMIAPOI, ETPAMENOI, for TOI, OAYN- 
WI@1, EMIAPOI, ETPAMENQI. 2166, 15 (Lesbian) Tor, ToyTor. 

185 Dron. Hat. V, 161, 15 OWapdxerrar dé T LowBdy eis ro N Ajyovte ard Tod A apxdpevov apavoy 7d 81d Oey 


a - 4 > \ , , a a 
ré pes Katta ody dyAaiae cis TAT Ajyovte TO LOeTe mropevOévTes dordais apxdsuevoy amd Tod I, 


rd 


80 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


his time, it was a silent letter." Quintilian speaks of its being silent also in the 
middle of a word.'” And in the time of Sextus it was a question whether datives 
ending in A, H, 2, should be written with an I." Theodosius calls the I of these 
diphthongs I dvex¢avyroyv, silent I’ 

After the twelfth century, the Greeks adopted the orthography a, 7, , merely 
because they wished to show that they did not pronounce the I; a mode of writing 
which gave rise to the expression vroyeypappéevov iara, iota subscriptum. Tn 
manuscripts written before the thirteenth century, this I,if expressed at all, is put after 
A, H, 2; as aida, tH copia, Tae No THU. 

We must state here, that the early grammarians, from Herodian downward, use 
the verb tr pocypado, adscribo, with reference to the I of these diphthongs.” 


CONSONANTS. 


§ 58. 


1. In later Greek, the aspirates © and were sometimes doubled in the middle of a 
word. Inscr. 2169 KdO0ecav for xdrOecav. 1927 Sdddov for Ydrdov. See also "Addn, 
"Adduaves, "Adpiov, BadOw, Kreo06is, in the Glossary. 

2. In later Greek, Z was sometimes doubled in the middle of a word.’ Inscr. 
2131 Zatfods. 6337. 6462 effyce. 





185 Srrap. 14,1, 41 TWoddot yap xwpls tod I ypdpovor ras Sotikas, Kat ekBdddovai ye Td eOos cuorkyy airtay ovK 
exov. 

17 QuintiL. 1,7, 17 Sicut in Graecis accidit adjectione I literae, quam non solum dativis casibus in parte 
ultima adseribunt, sed, quibusdam etiam imponunt, ut in Ancor qe, quia etymologia ex divisione in tris 
syllabas facta desideret eam literam. 

188 Sext. Ady. Gram. p. 252 “Orav (yrépev ef rais Sorikats mpocberéoy 76 I. 

19 THEODOS. 978 Haoa yeni tcoovddaBodca rH cdvbcia tiv Sorixhy exer cis 1 avexpavyroy Ajyouoay pera Tod 
avnevros THs evOeias, 7) peTa pelfovos avrioroixov. 

19 Cramer. Vol. 1.1, p. 360 Hadtapyrdpev apololypapea ro1. Vol. 2.1, p.371 Zavow yiverar rapa ro 
Gv, rpooypadera S¢ 751. Eust. 174 To 62} Oe pus €or dixa rpocypadijs rod I r:Oéacr. 1006, 15 Eimneaccy 

.- 0is ev TH Tapadnyovon 71 mpooyeypanta. 1251, 24 "ANAnL.... mpooyeypappevoy exer ro I. QUINTILIAN 
uses adsecribo (see note 187). 

11 Veiius Loneus, p. 2217 Denique, si quis secundum naturam vult excutere hance literam, id est Z, 
inveniet duplicem non esse, si modo illam aure sinceriore exploraverit. Nam et simpliciter scripta aliter 
sonare potest, aliter geminata; quod omnino duplici literae non accidit, ne geminetur. 

On the other hand, Scaurus denies that it is a simple consonant. Scaurus, p. 2257 Nec minus falluntur 
qui Mezentium per duo Z scribunt, ignorantes duplicem literam non debere geminari: quamquam quidam 
colligant duplicem non esse. 


‘ 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 81 


8. In certain words, the later Greeks sounded ¥M like ZM; and in the time of 
Herodian it was a question whether those words should be written with a ¥ or with 
aZ. See Sudpaydos, S8évvups, Suidov, cpipva, in the Glossary.! 

4, The classical Greeks always avoided the combinations TZ, T§. The later Greeks 
used them only in foreign words. Serr. Thren. Tcady, Tsade, the eighteenth letter of 
the Hebrew alphabet. Inscr. 4945 Toevoypnr. 5127, B,5 Thanos. Curr. Append. I 
Toevraxvovpens. 

The Byzantines express this sound by means of TZ. Patiap. Vit. Chrys. 39 D 
Tédvor. Proc. I, 78 Téavoi. 361 Tédfov. The modern Greeks use T¥ ; as xatoixi, rerci, 
Toakl, Trovca, 

5. In modern Greek, MII is employed to express approximately the sound of the 
English B ; as Powrept, Robert, Mraipwr, Byron, Mréctev, Boston. The origin of this 
mode of representing B by MII is the fact that, in modern Greek, II after M is pro- 
nounced essentially like B. 

In Byzantine Greek we have Povyzépros, Robert (Scyu. 720), and Poumepros (Comyn. 
passim). See also prdidos, wravduarns, in the Glossary. 

i 
FIRST DECLENSION OF NOUNS. 


§ 59. 


1. In later and Byzantine Greek, masculines in 4% (circumflexed) follow the analogy 
of the Doric declension in the singular. In the plural they end in A4EX. Thus, 


Sing. N. aBPas Plur. N. V. a88d8es 
G. aBBa G. aBBadeov 
D. aBBa jay (aBBacr) 
A. aBBav A. aBBabas 
V. aBBa 


So aunpas, aoBeoras, arturas, Bedovas, édadas, KataBdatds, Kepatas, Kepadas, Koxdas, 
Kpacas, xtevas, o€vyadatas, otowatas. 'THEOPH. 689, 13 aBBdadwv. 698, 21 apnpddas. 
699 apnpddes. Const. IV, 869 C Berovddes. Porpu. Cer. 674, 13 a@BdSas. Turorn. 
Cont. 145, 19 xapr&ipddorv. Nicer. 304, 25 crowarddes. Coptn. 70 xoyduddes. 











12 ArL. HERODIAN. ®td. p. 407 Zyretrar rds yparréov rd Spipva, emesdy) twes pera tov Z ypddovow aité. Lu- 
cran. Jud. Vocal. 9 “Ore 8€ dve&ixaxdv eine ypdppa [says Siypa] paprupeiré por Kal adrol pydémore eykadécavre 
TO Zita opdpaySov droomdcayte Kat macay ddeopéve tiv cpipvav. Sex. Ady. Gram. p. 253 “Oray okertopeba 


mérepov dia Tod Z yparréov earl ro CusAloy Kal rHv Cubpvav, # dia roD S. CRAMER. Vol. 3, p. 250. 
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. Wi | 


82 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


The element A4 sometimes occurs even in the singular of masculines of this class. 
Inscr. 3137. 3242. rod AiovyTa or Avovutados. 3142, ITI, 9 Tod Myvad0os. 3253 tod 
’Amorrdbos. 3392 7H Pirovasdy. 


2. In later and Byzantine Greek, proper names in H® often form the genitive by 
simply dropping the ¥ of the nominative. In the other cases they follow the common 


declension. 
Sing. N. Mavys Moions 
G. Marvy Main 
D. Mavy Maicn 
A. Mavnyv Moionv 
V. Mavyn Moaiion 


Paroxytones in H¥ are inflected like Mavys; as BovoeBovttns, Ocopircrtns, Karadys, 
Kourtivns, Kpaonuépns, Maxédrns, Saropys, Teprnuepys, Paréuns. 

Perispomena in H¥ are declined like Moaioys; as apeppouprijs, "Apradis, “Lavvqs, 
Iwons, Ourtvyns, Pidys. Sepr. Ex. 17,12. Num. 9, 23 Tod Moioj. Erreu. I, 628 D 
tov Mavyn. Maton. 231 Aéovtos tod Maxérrn. 

3. The N of the accusative singular of nouns of this declension began to be dropped 
about the. ninth or tenth century. Porrn. Adm. 170 tov ’Aprady, tov Sarpovrtn. 
Them. 62 rov rata Popns. 

4. The accent of the genitive plural is sometimes found on the penult. Thus, in 
classical Greek we have agpvov, erncior, xpnotwv. In Byzantine Greek, Aruan. I, 325 D 
trav Taddiov, tov Saaviev. Leton. 57 (83) eEpyarov. Mat. 267. 285 xavdnrov. Lro 
Gram. 305 Karactvptov. Porpn. Adm. 267, 24 maidicxwvr. 

5. In modern Greek, the classical ending AI becomes EX (borrowed from the third 
declension) ; as ot regres, ot ApBavires, 7) Oadacces, povces, Tysés. 

In Byzantine Greek we have, Patan. Vit. Chrys. 33 C yevvades for yervada. MAt. 
170 Aiverddes. 331 Tlépoes as a various reading. Lo Gram. 78 Sxifes as a various 
reading. Arran. 254, 15 tmrores. 


SECOND DECLENSION OF NOUNS. 


§ 60. 


1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the endings IOX, ION are sometimes changed into 
IX, IN, respectively. ‘The genitive and vocative of masculines thus syncopated are 
each formed by dropping the } of the nominative. Thus, 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 83 


Masculine. Neuter. 
Sing. N. Bepuyyépis *Tovvus N. A V. evoppw 
G. Bepuyyépe "Tovn Ga évoppiov 
D. (Bepuyyépe) (IovAs) D; evoppio 
A. Bepuyyépw Tov 
V. Bepuyyépu "Tovr 


See “APraBis, “Addis, “Avtavis, ’Adpodeiois, Anynjrprs, Bepuyyépis, ‘Eddadis, Evyéns, 
Iovms, xaBarrapis, Kvpis, Mapis, Tpwidis, xaprapis, in the Glossary. 

Neuters avaBonridw, appapw, aonuv, Baiv, Rarridw, Baviapw, Brariv, yoyyum, Enrevbépw, 
evoppw, Ocuatw, KacTéerruv, oxpapw, orabiv, Girynwariv, and a multitude of others. 

When H could no longer be distinguished in pronunciation from I, the endings 
IX, IN were written also H3', HN (§ 47). Thus, "Appevns, “Apr&iBovpys, aBadrapns, 
KedAapns, payyavapys, maxeArapys, Tapyitns, paxtwvapns; all inflected like Mavns (§ 59, 2). 
Neuters appv, Bepynv, Bepovixny, tapoviyny, mpoactirtyy, caxknv. 

The accent of a noun thus syncopated is the same as that of the full form. Thus, 
Bepuyyépios, kaBarrdptos, oyrdpiov, become Bepuyyépis, caBadrapis, orapw, respectively.’ 

2. In inscriptions referred to the first three centuries of our era, the ending AIOS is 
found shortened into AIX. Thus, ’A@nvais, Eipynvais, ‘Eortiaus, for "A@nvaios, Eipnvaios, 
‘Eotiaios. If we follow the analogy of syncopated nouns in IOS, we must accent 
"AOnvais, Eipnvais, “Eoriais. (See these words in the Glossary.) 

3. In Byzantine Greek, verbal nouns in IMON are often inflected after the analogy 


of neuters in A of the third declension. Thus, 


Sing. N. A. adrdakpov Plur. N. A. adrdéipa, adrakipara 
G: adXakipov, adrakiwatos G. a\dakipov, ad\drakipatav 
D. adakiwo, adrakiwate D. addakipwos, addakipace 


See also deftuov, petactacipmov, cakipor, ateyryiov, in the Glossary. 

4. The N of the abridged ending IN began to be dropped as early as the tenth 
century. See ’ Adpavourtn, mast, in the Glossary. 

5. Foreign names in OTS are inflected as follows: N. "Incots, G. Inaod, D. Inaod, 
A. "Inooiv, V. "Incod, in the New Testament. So Zat{ois, Koccois, Xpyorobs. 

In the Septuagint the dative of "Inaods, Joshua, is ’Incot, not Incod. 

6. In later Greek, the ending 2 of feminines like Acya, yo, Sarda, was written also 
with the diphthong AI = See ’Apreuds, Avovved:, Girvtot, in the Glossary. 





18 Compare the Doric edeipav, expdgiv, exoopnder, for edeipacav, expa£acay, exoopndycay. APOLLON. Synt. 3, 
7, p- 213. Compare also the Dorie atyes, raides, yuvaixes, for the original atyns, raidns, yuvatkns. BEKKER. 1236. 


1% BEKKER. 1204 Ta dpxaia rév dvttypapay ev tais cis Q Anyovaats cVciais etyov Td I mpooyeypappévor, oor, 


84 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


THIRD DECLENSION OF NOUNS. 


§ 61. 


1. In later and Byzantine Greek, nouns in HS, 13, and Y¥ are sometimes inflected 
after the analogy of the first declension. Thus, 


Sing. N. "Apys "Ayaboxdijs Aavarpis “Anus Aapsis 
G. ”"Apn Advarrpu "Anu Aapsu 
i Advarrpt Aapsi 
A. "Apnv "Ayaboxdyy Advarpw "Anup Aapduv 
V. "Apn "Ayabonry Aavarpt “Adu Aapév 


See also Tdpyapis, Advactpis, “Aris, Avovis, Kapis, Kapdis, Kiavods, in the Glossary. 
NT. Hebr. 6, 19 rov acdadjv, as a various reading. Apoc. 1, 13 Tov TooNpyY, aS a 
various reading. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 5,1 & evce8y. Thom. Euangel. A 3, 2 
& aceBy. Act. Andr. 11 6 Xrparé«dn. Inscr. 1153 & Meveepary, Cuar. 913 D @ Ev- 
tvxyyn, Avorutu. Apphys, rod ’Amdv. Acrop. 27 16 Adcxape. 

In classical Greek, this rule applies chiefly to the accusative singular of proper names 
in HS; as tov Apiotopavy or ’Apictopavyy. 

2. In later and Byzantine Greek the accusative singular of the third declension often 
ends in AN. Thus, NT. Matt. 9, 18 and Joan. 20, 25 yetpav, as a various reading. 
Apoc. 12, 13 dpcevav, as a various reading. 13, 14 cixdvay, as a various reading, 
Avocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 3, 3 vedrjrav. 10,2 rodav. 16,1 xeipar. B, 3, 2 aepav. 
8, 2 waiSav. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 9,1 doveay. 12, 2 wrciSav. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 3 
xeipav. 10 vierav. Herm. 1, 1 Ovyarepav. Mandat. 4, 1 yuvaicay. Inscr. 1781 a- 
Spav. 2089 yuvaixay, Ouyatépay. 2347, 1 (Addend.) evaxynpovay. 3293 otvdrcidav for 
otunisa. 3827, x, Vol. III, p. 1055 warépav. 3952 avdpudvrav. 5922 marpidav. Lyn. 
74, 22 ydatdcay as a various reading. 

This apparent barbarism (suggested by the corresponding ending of the first de- 
clension) coincides with the theoretical case-ending of the accusative of the third 
declension. (Compare the Latin case-ending EM, as in patrem, hominem, where M 
corresponds to the Greek N.) 

3. The dative plural, in later and Byzantine writers, is sometimes formed by annex- 








4 Ajrot, ) arpa. The word mpocyeypappévoy shows that this remark was written before the thirteenth cen- 
tury. See above, § 57. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 85 


ing AIx to the root. Apocr. Act. Andr. 8 ¢doyais for prof, Mat. 223, 19 wrdxais, 
for mragi, Tuxrorn. 624, 9 pupidSais, v. 1. pupeacr. © 

4. In modern Greek the nominative of masculines of the third declension is gen- 
erally formed by annexing A® to the root; that of feminines, by annexing A; as 
6 avdpas, 6 yiyavtas, 1) yuvaixa, 7) Naumada. 

In Byzantine Greek we find Sovxas, pryas, dmAdrnta, Ovyarépa. (Compare such 
Latinized forms as hebdomada, lampada, for hebdomas, lampas.) 

5. The neuter endings AN, EN, ON, OYN, in Byzantine Greek, are sometimes 
changed into ANTA, ENTA, ONTA, OYNTA. Vir. Ervipu. 352 B édravra for dav. 
Lemon. 63 oppyotvra for dpyodv. Mat. 38, 11 xateveyOdvra for xareveyOev. 60, 22 
oixobvta. 211, 18 mecovra. 212 dvra, 217 pedrovra, 220, 15 cpyrvpracbdvra. 285, 
12 rapéxovta. 264, 23 eyovra. 464 ovrrndpOevra. 


DERIVATION OF NOUNS, 


§ 62. 


-ABOX, a modification of -O BOX: KicaBos, Tovpyafos. 

-AINA, G. as: déawa, d0xawa, classical. In modern Greek, it means the wife of ; 
as Kootawa, the wife of Kooras ; Tlérpawa, the wife of Ilérpos. Crpr. IT, 556 Sarr 
pawa, a female of the family of XKdrnpos (ee pu yap Tod omeppatos tov Sxdnpav). 

-A PIA, in numeral substantives, in modern Greek, denotes a multiple of five or 
ten ; as Sexapia, the number ten, Sexarevtapia, the number fifteen, cixocapia, score. Also 
SwSexapia, a dozen. It comes from the Latin -ARIUS, in such words as binarius, 
denarius, vicenarius. 

-APIO®, from the Latin -ARIUS: aoOyxdpwos, apxapwos, aroctaciapios, Ractaryapios, 
Sevrepapwos, Soxerdpuos, kovrwvapwos, and many others. The corresponding feminine ending 
is -APIA, Latin -ARIA ; as doxeuapia. 

As to words like dm\«rapws, Badvorapios, xayxeddapios, they are simply Latin words 
written in Greek letters. 

-AX, G. a, dealer in, maker of, keeper of: acBeoras, Berovas, éra8as, xataBraras, 
Keparas, Kpacas, KTEvas, ofvyanaras. 

Sometimes it has an augmentative force; as dayds, xatapayas, xatwpayas, in classical 
Greek. See also Baovdas, Tpnyopds, xepadas, Meyandas, orouaras, Tpaxndas, in the 
Glossary. 

-ATON, from the Latin -ATUS: Sopeorixdrov, Spovryyapatov, matpikatov, mpwtooma- 


Oaparov. 


86 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


-ATOP, from the Latin -ATOR: addayatwp, Biyhatop, oixatwp. 

-EA, from the earlier -IA. It usually denotes the effect produced by any instru- 
ment or organ: Burkea, xovrapéa, Todéa, paBdéa, covBréa, orabéa, ' 

-EBOS, from the Slavic -EB, equivalent to -OBOX. Nic. Gree. I, 391 
TépveBos. 

-HPA, G. as, from the earlier - H P: Bartiornpa. 

-IKION, from the earlier -I KO: amodvtixiov, dpyovtapixioy, apxyovtixiov, caBadra- 
ptKlov, KATETAVLKLOV, NITAVKLOV, LaTPwVIKLA. 

-IX XA, G. ns, equivalent to the English -ESS : ’Arapcca, Adniicon exknaovap- 
Ylooa, emapyicoa, erioTnwovapyicoa, ikpicca, Kaicdpicoa, KavdiWaticca, Kopnticca, Aao- 
dixicoa. 

-OBO%, from the Slavic possessive ending -OB. It occurs in names of places. 
Nicer. 619 6 TépvoBos. Acrop. 36. 162 TpivoBos. Nic. Grea. I, 30. 484 TépvoBos. 
Canr. I, 175 TipvoBos. 509 TpivoBos. (See also -ABOX,-EBOS.) Feminine 
-OBA, in modern Greek ; as ’“Apayofa, BapacoBa, KneicoBa, AédoBa, MerxuwoBa, ToipoBa. 
Neuter -O BON (Slavic -OBO), in modern Greek ; as "AxoBor, KepacoBov, KnrivoBov, 
KnrocKoBov, MérooBov, SucxoBov, usually pronounced without the N. 

-OYT PA, from the Latin -URA: BonOotpa, creucovpa. 

-IIOTAOS, from the Latin pullus, son of: apyovtorovndos, avOevtorovdos, Ta- 
Bpinddrovnos, Kopntorovdos. Feminine -MOYAA, daughter of: apxovrorotna, PBocko- 
movia. Neuter -MNOTAON, offspring of, child of, son of s apxovrotroudop, evryeviKo~ 
movrov. Sometimes it has a diminutive sense: deromovdov, Batorovdov, euroToTouNor, 
aadwdorrovAov. 


§ 63. 


Diminutives. 


-AKHS, G.n, for -A KIO: Ocodorakns, Maprivacns. (For the change of - I 
into -H 3, see above, § 60, 1.) 

-AKIN for -AKION: topvecaxw. In modern Greek it regularly appears with- 
out the N; as mavdaxu, roSapaxs, Sevdpaxt, peyyapace. (See above, § 60, 1.) 

-AKION, neuter of -AKIOS: KATTLOT paKLoV, KLOVAKLOV, OTEVAKLOV. 

-AKIOS, G. ov, connected with the Slavic -EK, -HK: Baci\axws, Stavpaxws, 
Yredavaxios. It made its appearance in the sixth century. . 

-ITZA, G. as, from the Slavic-HT 3A: xapaPidirfa, xapidirta, Wrxitta, in Ptocho- 
prodromus. In proper names it has lost its diminutive force; as Papeotaurta, 


Yrpovptta, Tpradirga. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 87 


In modern Greek it is now written -IT 3A; as yuvaixitoa, Bapkitoa, yisitca, po- 
titca, Kactavirca. So in proper names: Boortitoa, Bitpwitca, Berxitoa, Bowtoa, Tia- 
vtoa, Topitca, Maxpwitca. 

-ITZH%X, G.», from the preceding: Baovrirfns, Ocodirirtys, "TaxwBirtns, Savrcrens. 

-ITZIN for-ITZION: kapaBitlw, mpoactiztw, xapvdittiv, kpoppvodirtv, Naxyavirtw, 
puxpotepirty. Common in Ptochoprodromus. 

-OK AS, from the Russian -O K, -IOK, heard in the modern ywcxas, dear son, 
from yuos, that is, vies. 

-OYAA, from the Latin -ULA: zerpovAa. Very common in modern Greek ; as 
Toptovra, BapKovda, yuvatkovnda. 

-OTTZIKOS, H, ON, from the Slavic -TSHEK, -HTSHEK, in adjec- 
tives: puxpovrfixos, AuyouTtixov. Modern Greek. Common in Ptochoprodromus. 


§ 64. 


Compound Nouns. 


In Byzantine Greek, compounds are sometimes formed according to the following 
examples : a£wopiya for a€ivar cat opvyia; yuvarxoraida for yuvaixes Kai maidia; SapacKnva- 
midounra for Sapacknva xai amidia Kat pra; pyroxvdavia; rodoKepadra ; vroxapucoBpaxa 
for vmoxayica Kat Bpaxia. Words of this description are very common in modern 
Greek ; as cuxoxapuda, for cdea Kai kapvdia. 


ADJECTIVES. 


§ 65. 


In later and Byzantine Greek, adjectives in -OY 5 are sometimes inflected as if 
the nominative ended in - O03: dpyupds, evmdos, ypvaods. (Compare the classical Sopué¢ 
from Sopvédos. Also, N'T. Matt. 23, 15 Surddrepov as if from Sides.) ‘ 
§ 66. 


Derivative Adjectives. 


-ANOS, from the Latin -ANUS, in adjectives derived from names of persons: 
Xpictiaves from XPIZTOX, in the New Testament: Kypwaves, Swovaves, KreoBraves, 
Aocbeaves, Kaproxpatiaves, Bacthediaves, Satopyidvaves, Seounpaves, in Eusebius. 

-ATOS, from the Latin -ATUS: ayuySararos, yeudrtos, Surdoxadapaparos, wavporprya- 


88 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


patos, moveTaKaros, retpaxadapaparos. As A is long in -ATUS, it ought to take the 
circumflex. Most commonly, however, adjectives of this class are written with the 
acute on the penult. 

-EINOSX, in four syllables,’” from the earlier -I NOX: papyapitapeivos, werkéivos, 
oTUTTELWOS. 

-ENIO¥X, from the preceding. Modern Greek; as papyapirapévios, papyapéros, 


meroevios, EvNEVLOS, aonMeVLOS. 
nf 
PRONOUN. 


§ 67. 


1. In modern Greek, pas is used for judas or juov, and cas! for tuas or tuov;” as 
Mas «ide, He saw us. ‘O romos pas, Our place. as cide, He saw you. ‘O roros cas, 
Your place. 

In the same language, the original form of the article, namely, tos, +o, 77, is used 
for avtos, 0, 7, he, it, she, but only as an enclitic or proclitic; as Tiv cides ; Did you see 
her 2 ‘O roros ths, Her place. Its accusative plural rows (for all genders) is used 
also for the less common genitive rdv; as ‘O tomos tous, Their country. 

Some of these forms are found also in Byzantine Greek. Mat. 281 Stpacas rv 
Sia pvdirov ALbov, with avr7v as a various reading. Porrn. Cer. 36 Iodvypémov rroueer 
6 Oeos THv dyiav Bactdelay cas eis Toda Ern! 383 Tlavra éxyOpov cas Sovkdces po Tav 
modav cas! 384 Ai apetai cas. 295,10 Tod\da tev ta ern! Many be their years! 
295, 15 Tod\ya Kai kaka tov ta etn. Nom. Corerer. 220 Ev tis yuvaines tou adeddgo- 
molnTnVv yapnoer. 

2. In modern Greek, the possessive pronoun is formed by means of the adjective 
idcxds or edcxos, own, and the enclitic genitive of the personal pronoun. The ad- 
jective refers to the property, and the genitive to the owner or owners; as édcxds pov, 
edixov pov, edukn pov, my, Mine. 

In Byzantine Greek, we find the following forms. Mavric. 1,9 Tév éritipiov Kai 
iSucav avtod avOpworev. Leo. 11, 22 Kai tivas iSixovs cov avOpwrovs mictovs. 14,93 Ava 
tov idicav avtav apxyovtov. Nicer. 158, 27. Curor. 33, 15 "Eyer S€ nat idixovy avtov 


pdAapovdov. 





1% Condemned by Phrynichus. Puryn. Srumméivoy rerpacvAddBws od xp} héyew, GAG avev Tov E tpicvAdd- 
Bas, orimmwov. 

16 This word is formed from oé, after the analogy of pas from pé. 

17 For the confusion of the accusative with the genitive, compare the Slavic vas, corresponding to jpas and 


jpov: Bas, corresponding to ipas (vos) and ipav: and #x, to adrovs and airav. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 89 


VERBS. 


§ 68. 


Augment of Verbs. 


1. The temporal augment is sometimes omitted in later and Byzantine Greek. Mat. 
168, 11 eavriotvo. Turopu. 70, 18 érrjuter. 94, 8 émoxdrncer. 159, 9 T™ pocoj.o- 
Roynce. 282, 18 eacav. 456, 7 aiyparorevcav. 462 épypocavy. 493, 7 daduxevpevos. 
495,12 épnuopevav. 668, 13 dppatopevos. 679 eraipeTo. 

2. Other peculiarities in the augment: Inscr. 6337 and 6462 toe. JosEru. 
Apion. 1, 8 éverapoivycav. Just. Apol. 1, 35 mpoepnrevto. 1, 44 mempodnredabar. 
Tueop. IV, 461 éxarnydpow. Vir. Euruym. 42 écaredaBdueda. Mat. 69 eOtoiKet, 
for Super. 116 Eucbopunoer, 127, 14 eSimxodvro. Turorn. 112, 12 npopictac from 
apopito. 126, 10 and 169 é.oice. 320, 8 érordpencer. 374,18 drexaréorn. 396, 
19 érecvvakav. 478, '7 érectvakev. 100 érapaxabicar. 

3. Unusual reduplication: Serr. Num. 24, 9 and Sir. 3, 16 Kexatypayar. CRAMER. 
Vol. 3, 256 S&nxa, répvya from wiyo. 257 pépavras, pépevne. Eus. 5, 28, p- 253, 40 
pepadioupyjcact. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 15, 1 pépirrat. Lertmon. 27 (37) pepu- 
moapevos. Mar. 204, 14 xexticuévos. TurorxH. 176 pepumapévos. 746 feCodwpevos. 
(Compare Od. 6, 59 peputapeva. Prnp. Frag. 281 pepipOau.) 

4. In Byzantine Greek, the syllabic augment (or reduplication) of the perfect par- 
ticiple passive is sometimes omitted. Macar. 137 B fSvpopévos. Aproruta. Ammon. 6 
pirocadnpevoy, V. 1. mepiroxadnuevov. Turopn. 241, 13 odnpwpevos. 459, 20 xacrer- 
Awpevos. 495,13 muprornpevos. 553, 9 puwoxornuevos. 682; 12 caypatwpevos. Porpu. 
Adm. 149, 9 Bamticpeévos. Cer. 329, 12 Bovddropevos. Coprn. 78, 12 cuumTopevov. So 
TueropH. Cont. 140, 14 papydporar for pepapydporar. 

In modern Greek, this part of the verb always appears without the augment; as 
Ypapmevos, TYumMevos, Kompevos, Wywévos. 


§ 69. 
Indicative Active and Middle. 


1. In modern Greek, the third person plural of the indicative and subjunctive active 
ends in OY N; as Ryour, ypdgouy, rivovy. In Byzantine Greek we have, Lzo Gran. 
359,13 xvpuevouv. Nom. Corerer. 47 roujoour. 307 éc@iovr, éxour. 

The ending OT N seems to be formed from the original ONTI as follows: ON TI 

VOL: VII. NEW SERIES. 12 


90 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


(Doric), ON (not used), OT N. According to Hesychius, the Cretans said éy 0 ve for 
éyover. (Compare the following. ) ; 

2. In later and Byzantine Greek, the third person plural of the perfect active often 
ends in AN. Barracnom. 179 éopyav. Inscr. 3137, 38 wapeiandav. 4712, b, ev Tre- 
mpncav. LYcopHR. 252 médpuxav. NT. Apoc. 19, 3 eipnxav. Avocr. Proteuangel. 
17, 1 ofav. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 2, 4 yéyovav. Barn. 7 wepavépwoxav. Tuxon. I, 
896 C epnxav. Borss. III, 230 yéypadav, weroinxar. 

This ending is formed from the original ANTI by simply dropping TI. (Compare 
the preceding. ) 

3. The imperfect active, in later and Byzantine Greek, was sometimes inflected after 
the analogy of the first aorist. Arocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1,5 e’yawer, Act. Andr. 
et Matthiae 3 wpocédevav. WVurtois. II, 122 ériOéact for ériBeov ériouv. 

In classical Greek we have éa, ja, are, ériBea, all Ionic.'” 

4. The second aorist was often inflected like the first aorist. Orr. Arg. 119 ida. 
133 cicéSpaxa, Sept. 2 Reg. 17, 20 edpav. 19,42 epayayer. 23,16 erafav. Amos 4, 4 
eioyrOare. Inscr. 2264, p (Addend.) perécyar. 5922 70a. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. 
I, A. 4,5 #rOapev. 15, 1 eiSayev. Letmon. 105 éfepa aoristic. Mat. 66, 13 épuyav. 
234,15 éma. 449, 20 nipaper. 

So in the dependent moods and participle. Srpr. Ex. 14,16 ciced@dtwoav for cic- 
erOéracar, ceicedOovtov. Inscr. 2266, 11 evperav for edpover. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 30 
eicérOate. Mat. 60, 23 éxBara. 110 ayaya. 250, 21. 475, 20 avayayar.. 476, 14 ovva- 
yayas. Turopn. 541 dvaBaras. 595,10 awédOate. Porru. Adm. 136, 8 yéverev. Leo 
Gram. 252,19 edpas. Hus. Ayayas. 

So also in the middle voice. Catum. Epigr. 49 etpaynv. Aprocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, 
A, 15, 5 yevawevos. Act. Pet. et Paul. 14 yevapevos. Mat. 109, 19 yevayevos. 211, 9 
adeirdpevos. 420, 12 adeiravto. THrorn. 73, 9 dgeiraro. 122 eixato. 190, 13 et- 
ravto. 382,18. 405 yevapevos. 

5. On the other hand, the jirst aorist sometimes appears with the endings of the 





188 Spx. Ady. Gram. 10, 213, p. 261 Oddey yap dovunbes cixev 7 OD TOS heEis as mapa Tois AdeLavdpedow 
éeXnAvVOay, Kal dwmeXHAVOay. TzErz. ad Lycophr. 252 Wepixay, dvtt rod weppixacr, wemikvovra. Ts dé 
médpexkay avti tod medpixace kal Ta Spo Xadkidikijs rou [read ov rijs?] "Arrixis diadéxrov, ds To eoxdtocay 
xal elrocay kai ra Spoa. Tzetzes seems to take for granted that forms like méppixay are Chalcidean, simply 
because Lycophron was a native of Chalcis. 

19 Bust. 1759, 10 ‘Hydpryra de, pyot [“Hpaxdcidys], 7d a cis GAda weparovpevoy Kat "Actaris €xerar ovis. 
Kal of Adnvitovres S€ ev Kidtkia odrw@ mpoepovrar.... avrot dmoBdddovres TO N kat perariBevres 7d puxpov O eis 
Bpaxd ada mpopépovrat, ax Tod AaBadv Kat hayoy ~XaBa éyortes kal Epaya. Kal rpira d€ tovtay mAnOvvtixa 


els AN Xéyouow. The expression Of Anvifovres év KAckia will remind the reader of Paul of Tarsus. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 91 


second. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 7 (23) éyipevoes as a various reading. Zos. 73, 14 
peivor for pecvac from pévo. 

‘ 6. The ending OSAN (for the common ON) of the third person plural of the 
imperfect and second aorist active is of frequent occurrence in later Greek. ‘The 
grammarians call it Boeotic, Chalcidean, or Asiatic.” 

Sept. Ex. 15, 27 7AOocav. 16, 24 xatertrocav. 18, 26 éxpivocav. Deut. 1, 25 érd- 
Bocav. 7,19 iSocav. 32,5 apuaptocav. Jos. 3, 14 npocav from aipo. 8, 29 Kabeiro- 
cav. Ruth. 4,11 e’rocav. 1 Par. 22, 4 éfépocav. Nehem. 3, 5 xatécyooav. Ps. 76, 
17 eSocav. 17, 29 ébayooav. 78, 1 HAOocay. 114, 3 ebpocay. Ez. 22, 12 érapBa- 
vooav. Jer. 28, 7 émiocav. 1 Mac. 4,50 éfaivocavy. Lycorur. 21 éoydfooay. Scymn. 
695 écyocav. Er. M. 282, 37 eidocav, éuabocar. 

7. In contract verbs, the ending 4O3'AN becomes NYAN; and EOXAN, 
OOXAN each become OTS AN.™ Sept. Gen. 6, 4 éyewdoavasa y.l. Ex. 33, 8 
katrevooocav asavy.l. 2 Reg. 20, 15 evootcay, Nehem. 4,18 @xodouotcav. Job. 1, 4 
érowdcavasay.l. Ps. 5,10 edorodcarv, Ez. 22,11 jvopotcav. Jer. 41, 10 édcav from 
éaw. Inscr. 1583, 4 évixdcav.™ 

8. In modern Greek, ASI is one of the endings of the third person plural of the 
imperfect and aorist active; as éypadhacr, éyparact, epayact. In Byzantine Greek we 
find the following forms: Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2 érowjoacr. THrorn. 725, 8 eéei- 
pact V. 1. amrjpact, write émnpact; from éraipw. Vittorss. II, 122 erBéacr. 


§ 70. 
Subjunctive Active and Middle. 


In the early stages of the language, the subjunctive often coincided in form with the 
indicative. Thus, ayetpoper, Bynoopev, eptocoper, ihaooear, iweiperat, pOcerat, in Homer. 








200 Er. M. 426 "HA Oocav.... of yap Bowrol emt ray py exdvT@y THY peTOXHY els S dEvTovoy moLodar icoovAXa- 
Bov [76 tpirov 76 mpoto]. Eust. 1759, 380 Td 6 jov ent mporov mpoowmov eEapere tod O jv yiverar, b dudpavoy 
cara Xadkieis Fv Eketvos, ap ob Awpixds “Hoiodos py 16 ris 8 jv tpets kehadal. Tod d€ rowdrov ‘How- 
Secov Hv moet, pyot, Td 7} oav mpoobécer TOD olypa Kal rod adda. “O 4) of TH AcwurvA Xpmpevor ova mo.odor, 7d 
epuyov Kai HrOov mapevOerer THs AN avddaBis € p Dyoaay Xeyovtes kat HAOogav. Odrw dé Kal Ta Guoa. 1761, 
30 Ts éoxdlocayv mapa Avkdéppou kat map GAdos TO ELE yooay kal TO Oi S€ wAnalov yevonévav epbyooay 
ovis Xadkidéor dia ciow. 

201 Wr. M. 282, 33 Aodsd, 6 maparatixos edodicoy edodiovy, To Tpiroy Tay mAnOvyTiKGy eSohLodGayv. Kal 
dpetrev evar eSoAleoy eSodiovy, domep emoicov eroiovy, GAN of Bowwrol emt rav pn) exdvrw@y tiv petoxny els DS dévrovoy 
mowodat Td Tplrov TS mpaT@ icooVANaBor, oioy eudOopev € wd Ooc ar, eldopuev etdocar. 

202 Boeckh accents evixocay, and regards it as equivalent to éviknoav. The expression, however, in which it 


occurs, corresponds to évikoy (imperfect) in Inscr. 1584. 1585. 


92 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


In the Attic dialect the subjunctive is distinct from the indicative ; except the person 
in -@; as ypado, ypayo. But in the less cultivated dialects the subjunctive was often 
pronounced and written with the connecting vowels of the indicative. Inscr. 1688, 40 
ef for ju. 2008 avaynpifer. 2350 (4Etolian ) aye. 2448, V, 25. 26. VII, 13 dvée. 
V; 26. 30. (Vib. 14. 25 éfoduaéer. V1, 31 éripnnetoe. VI, 32 eriBarre. VI, 36 
woe. WII, 17, 20 royce. VIII, 9 ypawer. 2484 Sdf. 29538 érrapel, amroxpuyper. 
3044 (Ionic) kataker, momo. 3984 momoe. 5774. 5775, I, 107 dprice. I, 108 
morayer. I, 111 rercOer. I, 128 véewer, pépe. I, 130 raBe. I, 151 arobave. I, 160 
for . I, 161. 163.176 mpage. Hes. Olcer, evéyner, mpoopéper, xopice. Puor. Lex. 
Suvoicer, cvveveyxer. 

So in the passive. Inscr. 2008 (Ionic) karadéeyerar. 2448, VII, 26 Siocxetrac. 
VIII, 24 Evroypadnbe?. Marryr. Eurri. 193 imdoyeras. 

We find also, Inscr. 5128 aydyouvor. Turopn. 280, 13 e’royev. Porpu. Cer. 211, 15 
clover. Hes. Heicovta, mdbover. Comyn. 98, 13 yapets. In modern Greek, so far as 
sound is concerned, there is no difference between the endings of the subjunctive and 
those of the indicative. 


Sed. 
Optative Active. 


The original ending 3 AN of the third person plural of the optative.active is some- 
times used in later Greek. Sxrpr. Gen. 49, 8 awécacay. Deut. 1, 44 romjoacar. 
Job. 5, 14 wyradjoacay. 18, 7 Onpetoacay. 18, 9 EdOoicay. 18, 11 drecaccav. 20, 
10 wupcevcacav. Ps. 34, 25 e’roucav. 103, 35 ékdelroucav. Tobit. 3, 11 evroynoacav. 
Inscr. 1699. 1702 wapéxyoucav. Hirron. 283, 47 reyoucav. Puavor. p. 172, 23 etmacay. 

Sometimes SAN becomes N. Curr. 5. 12. 13. 31 wapéyow for mapéxyourav, mapéxorev. 
The Elean inscription (Inscr. 11) has arorivovay, an intermediate form between the 
original arorivowcay and the common arroTivotev. 


S72: 


Imperative. 


In classical Greek, the personal endings of the third person plural of the imperative 
are NTN (Cretan NT) for the active, and 3 @N for the passive and middle; as 


/ 
Aeydrtar, Sdvtor, Sekdvrov, Toovvrav: deyéecbar, Sicbov, dSeikacPav, ToreicOwv. (Compare 


the Latin NTO, NTOR.) 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 93 


The endings TOS AN, YONXAN are rare in classical, but very common in later 
Greek. Her. 1, 147 éorwcav. Tuuc. 8, 18 éctwcav, Xun. Equest. 12, 4 ecrwcav. 
Anab. 1, 4, 8 émictdcOwcav, itwcav. Hier. 8, 4 Ocpareveatwcav, Sotwcav. Vectig. 4, 
41.5,5 ewoncatacav. Venat. 4, 3 iyvevérwcav, mpoitwocav. 4,4 rouitacav. 4,5 Sia- 
Kétocay, petabeirwoav, éravitwoay. 4,11 ayécOwcar. 10, 2 éxérooay, ipeicbwoarv. PLAT. 
Soph. 231 A éctacav. 

Examples from later authors. Axscuty. Tim. 2, 31. 32. 35 (spurious) avovyérooar, 
KreeTacav, édtacav. Sept. Gen. 1, 26 apyéracav. Ps. 5, 12 edhpavOytrocav. 9, 11 
&micatecav. 9,17 aroctpadytwcay. 67,1 duyéracay, SiacKopricOnrwcav. 67, 2 exru- 
métacav, Inscr. 354 opifétacav, arodocOwcav. 355 xatadpepérooav. 1570, a, 18. 17 
mapadotacav, 1570, a, 19. 21. 23. 24 amoctncdtwcav, arrodoyicdcbwcay, éemicKevacato- 
cay, Toncatwcav. 3137, 27. 30. 45. 56 OpKicaTooar, KahecaTwoay, aveveykatacay, Sotwaav. 
3595 cvvtedecat@oay cuvTéedelTacar. 


Curt. 29. 39, b, éovracar for édvtwv, éovtw. 


§ 73. 


Passive and Middle. 


1. The original ending } AI of the second person singular of the indicative and 
subjunctive passive of verbs in » occurs in later and Byzantine Greek. Srpr. Ps. 127, 
2 dayecar. Deut. 28, 39 mecca. NT. Luc. 16, 25 odvvica. 17, 8 fayecar, miecar. 
Rom. 2, 17 xavyaoa. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 wravaca. 65 mroncas (write 
mroeicat?) Act. Thad. 2 iacat. Herm. 2, 4 maavaca. Currys. XII, 772 E ducdcan. 
ApvoputH. Besarion 9 odeyuijoav subjunctive. Const. (536), 1056 E go8jca (write 
goRetca?). Vir. Euraym. 73 repioraca. 79 e&epxecat. ~Letmon. 122 rroreunoas (write 
mronreucicat?). Luo. 9, 40 éiyece (write éretyecar). Porpu. Cer. 377, 23 xopiteca. - 376, 
8 xouilare (write xouifecar). 623 avadapPBdvecar. Borss. III, 230 commaca, orepavoicar. 

It is hardly necessary to state here that, in modern Greek, the second person singular 
of the present indicative and subjunctive active always ends in } AI; as Néyecat, mive- 
Cal, KOTTETAL, TYLaoaL, KOLUacaL, pirical, Pidyjcat. 

2. In later Greek, when the future passive or middle takes the place of the aorist 
subjunctive, it is sometimes found written with the connective vowels of the subjunc- 
tive (H, 2). This is simply converting it into a future subjunctive. NT. Act. 21, 24 
"Iva yvaoovra: as a various reading. 1 Cor. 13,3 "Iva xavOjcopar as a various reading. 
1 Pet..3, 1 “Iva xepdnOjc@vras as a various reading. Arpocr. Act. Andr. et Matthize 2 
Ov pay exbev€ouar. Martyr. Barthol. 7 “Iva yvocoueba. Dion Curys. 8, p. 136, 7 


94 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


"Oras pn éowvra. ARISTEID. 38, p. 482,11 “Oras yevnowvtas. ATHEN. 12, 33, p. 527A 
“Oras rapabnowvra, tapacxnoovra. Basiu. II, 683 E “Iva mrncOnooucba. APorutu. 
Besarion 9 Mires xavynowpeba (2). Proc. I, 417, 9. Il, 454, 9 reprecoucda. I, 479, 
17 gcnobe. II, 438, 13 wepvéecwvras as a various reading. I, 54, 17 SvaOjoovra as a 
various reading. 220, 10°yevnowvra. 277, 17 Onowvta as a various reading. 336, 
13 ovrrpyra. II, 71, 20 axovoncbe. Acatu. 41 wetonobe from macyo. 168 xa- 
Ocorn én. 


§ 74. 


Contract Verbs. 


1. In modern Greek, verbs in A change 2 contracted into OY; as tipoduas, Kor- 
podpa, Koovvra. In later and Byzantine Greek we find the following forms: Arocr. 
Act. Thom. 48 jyatrowv. Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 wdavodyar. Proc. II, 101, 13. 327, 24. 
543, 7 érodwouv. Mat. 39,18 ériwouv. 247, 8 éepedrerour. 

2. In modern Greek, the ancient ending -O2 becomes ON (formerly QNM); as 


metobva, micbova, toaxovo. See also tyudve, cxadove, tvdddve, in the Glossary. 


SYNTAX. 


§ 75. 


Subject and Predicate. 


A king commonly uses the first person plural when he speaks of himself. Iscr. 
2743 ‘Hodjvar pev emt rh xatactace Tis Bacihelas THS nuetépas. In the same inscription, 
jets, nav, pudrarrouev stand for éyo, éuod, durattw. NovELL. passim. 


§ 76. 
Adjective. 

In later and Byzantine Greek, the superlative of an adjective is sometimes expressed 
by simply repeating that adjective with an intervening «aé. Inscr. 4697, 19 ‘Epps o 
péyas kat péyas, the same as ‘Eppijs 6 wéyotos, The most great Hermes. Evxuot. “Avs 
Movos Kat jLovos, The only holy One. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 95 


§ 77. 


Apposition. 


In Byzantine Greek, apposition is often used for adnomination in cases like the 
following. Cron. 218, 16 Koyyudpiov eaxev év Popn accapia Etdwa Kat dorpdxwa, the 
same as Koyyudpiov accapiov Evrivey Kal ootpaxiver, a congiarion of wooden and earthen 
assaria. Tuxopu. 691, 19 Addexa yirradas radv. 699 Avo yuruddes "ApaBes. Porru. 
Adm. 232, 19 Syorapixva fuyiv piav, One pair of ear-rings. 233 Thv bvynv ta oxona- 
pixia, The pair of ear-rings.’ 243, 8 Aoyapiov kevtyvapiov & Turorn. Cont. 173, 19 
Miaapicia 8& caxkia évvea. Crepe. II, 19 Svpovs "IaxwBiras dHOos mronw. (Compare 
Lysias, Epitaph. 192, 27 "Eoreude revtjxovta pupiddas otpariav, equivalent to revr}Kovra 


pupiaseay otpariay. ) 
§ 78. 


Numerals. 


1. In later and Byzantine Greek, «is, one, often corresponds to the English a or an. 
Serr. Gen. 21, 15 Kat éppupe ro radiov troxatw puas édarns, under a fir-tree. Judith 
14, 6 "Ev yeupi avdpos évos. NT. Matt. 8, 19 Kat rpoce\Oav cis ypapparers cirev auto. 
Joan. 6,9 "Eore maSapov ev ade. Ervicr. 3, 2,10 Eis giddcodos. Mat. 190, 15 Baor- 
Moons pias. CuRon. 70, 11 Mia rrapQévos xopn, A virgin. 597 Eis Toros. 

2. The substantive, in connection with numerals like twenty-one, thirty-one, forty-one, 
Jifty-one, is put in the singular or plural. Srpr. 3 Reg. 14, 21 Teocapaxovra cai vos 
émavtav. 15,10 Teooapaxovra nat ev éros. 4 Reg. 22,1 Tpudkovra nat ev éros éBacinev- 
cev év ‘Iepovoadjp. Inscr. 4824 ’Erav eixooe vos. Epreu. I, 449 B Tpidxovta cfs pop 
(written as one word, rpraxovraeis). Mat. 478 Tpraxovta nat &va énavtov. Tueropn. 50, 
14 "Ern & Kat tpiaxovta. 

3. The word kav («at av) before a numeral means about, some. Crirm. Rom. Homil. 
13,9 Kav piav jpépay rpo tod BarrticOqvar vnoredoa, a day or so. Putmostr. Epist. 
88 Ei yap émitperpaus poe Kav eva Bootpuxov extewerv. ApoputTu. Macar. 3 Idvras 8 e& 
autav Kav &y apeces auto, some one of them. Curon. 723, 20 Kav O' xapaBor, Some 70 
boats. 733 Kav E’ adoya, Some 60 horses. Procu. 2, 197 seq. 


§ 79. 


Genitive. 


1. In Byzantine Greek, when the masculine of the article is followed by a genitive 
denoting a city or a province, éréaxomos, bishop, is to be supplied. Paxnan. Vit. 


96 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


Chrys. 12 F Tov "ArckavSpetas Occpirov, Theophilus, the bishop of Alewandria. Cov. 
Arr. 1256 C Torornpytis tod Popns. Erurs. 1129 A Kupirros 6’ Adcavipetas. Socr. 
1, 6 ’AnréEavdpos 6 AreEavdpeias. 1, 23 EvcéBuos 6 Nixopndetas, O€oyvis 6 Nixatas. THnorn. 
30 ‘O rot Butavriov. 120 ‘O Kovotavtwovronreas. 

The name of the place, however, if preceded by the name of the bishop, may ap- 
pear without the masculine of the article. Soor. 1, 6 ’Eoro\ ’AnreEavipov *AndeEav8pedas. 
1, 8, p. 22 O€oyvis Nixaias. Mapis Xadxndovos. 

Sometimes the omitted noun is py£é, rex, king. Nuropu. 457 C ‘O’Anrapavias, The 
king of Alamania (Germany). Ibid. ’O ’Eyxdwias, The king of Englinia (England). 

2. In Byzantine writers, the article ra, followed by the genitive of the name of a 
grandee, denotes the quarter of the city of Constantinople in which the palace of that 
grandee stood. Turopn. Cont. 835 Ta ’Apactpiavod. 836 Td "AvOeniov. 872 Ta 
"Ayabod, Ta Vapabiov. Procu. 2,572 Ta ’Byeviov = Ta Evyeviov. 

3. In later and Byzantine Greek, adnomination is sometimes used where apposition 
would be more logical. Nic. Consr. 52,14 Thv rodw Xepodvos, The city of Cherson. 57, 
16 Ty wérer Nixaias. 64 Tas vycous this te Oxpas Kai Onpacias Kkadovupévas. 'THEOPH. 
Cont. 295 IIpos ray éavtod xopay rhs Ppayyias. 312,18 “H mods ’Apavrias. 320 To 
kaotpov Navraxrov. 463, 21 To dpev rod ’Odvprov. (Compare Op. 1, 2 Tpoins icpov 
mrTontcOpov. ) 

So NT. Act. 2,1 Try npepav rHs Hevrnxoorqs, The day of Pentecost. Avocr. Joseph. 
Narrat. 2 ‘Hyépa rijs tetpados, The fourth day of the week. (Compare the English, the 
month of January, and the like.) 

So also Serr. Gen. 21, 28 ‘Erta ayvadas rpoBatwv, Seven ewe lambs. 31, 38 Kpwods 
Tov mpoBatov cov ov katépayov. 37,31 "Echakav epipov aiyav. ‘Tobit. 7, 9 Kpov mpoBa- 
tov, A male sheep, simply a ram. Turon. III, 619 B Oi rere trav Iovdaiwy rpodotar = 
Oi tore “Iovdaioe mpodora. Mar. 219,12 Indoia dpopwovev. 469, 9 Miav odov povorarion, 
—=“Ey povordtwv. (Compare On. 2, 87 Muyorijpes ’Axadv, The Achean suitors. Com- 
pare also such English phrases as, The rogue of a steward. That jewel of a maid. That 
fool of a general.) 

4. In modern Greek, the genitive performs also the functions of the dative; as Té 
aot &wxe; What did he give you? Traces of this use of the genitive are found in 
Byzantine Greek. Porpu. Cer. 376 Kanz cov npepa, Good morning to you (compare 
Ibid. 599, 10 Karz jpépa duiv, apyovres, Good morning to you, sirs). j 

Particularly, in later and Byzantine Greek, the genitive is sometimes found after da, 
with, together with. Drop. II, 529, 61 (preserved, and perhaps modified, by Photius) 
“Awa tertapov. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 10, 1 “Apa rav 8v0 kaxovpyov. Parad. 


Sd 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 97 


Pilat. 6 "Apa rdOovs orpatiwrav. Const. (536), 1208 C “Aya trav dowrdrov émoxoroy. 
Mat. 51, 15 Govetoas dua rots [write ris] avrijs moddovs. 95 "Awa ths AlOpas. 219, 22 
"Aua 76 ato "Aypinma otpatnyo Kat otpatiotikdy Suvdyewv avtod. 'TuxorH. 296, 15. 
299. 548, 14. Porru. Cer. 20, 22. 72. 122. 680, 9. (Compare dpois tux, and dpovos 
tives. See also Suv, below.) 

5. In later and Byzantine Greek, the genitive sometimes denotes duration of time. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 15 “Hyepav 8& Siatpipas, And having stayed some days. 3, 58 
‘H Gyrnow tpidv emexpdtnoev syuepov, The discussion lasted three days., 12, 1 Mias 
npepas exed peivavtes. 13, 1 "Akwor, edn, evraiOa sjpepdv eémipevar. Luctan. Luc. sive 
Asin. 3 "Eoua 88 évtad0a Siarpipew Tprdv i) mévte jcpov. Puitosrrat. Vit. Apollon. 8, 24 
Avoiy évdiatpipas éroiv. Hus. 6, 40, p. 802, 21 Teoodpav npepadv emi tis oixias pov euewa. 

In the following example, the genitive takes the place of the dative. Srpr. Num. 
13, 22 Kareckéyavto tiv yi ard ths Epnywou Sv éws Poo ciaropevopévov Aipdd. Josern. 
Bell. Jud. 1, 21, 7 Tovs pév ee Aauds yeupos eiowd€ovtos mipyos vacros avéxer, on the left 
hand as you sail in. 


§ 80. 


Dative. 


1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the dative sometimes denotes ewtent of space, or 
duration of time. Joszru. Ant. 11, 6,8 Tpoph Kai ror Kai trois ndéow amorakapevy tpiow 
nepaus. Bell. Jud. Prooem. af ‘EXov Kato Kparos ‘Tepood\vpa Kat KaTacyov erect Tpiat Kal 
pnow &. Basi. mn a 326 A Eixoow éreow aKoWwovnros éorat TOUS ayia pacw. THEOD. 
III, 992 D ‘Tis pev Kuppeoray eixoor kat exatov pidios apéornxe. Huacr. 1, 14 Acéornee 83 
Ocourrdrcws oradios paiora tpiaxocios. Luton. 67 (93) "Adéarnxev dé Tob dyiou ’Iopddavou 
ws onpetos EF, 

This is a sort of Latinism. Compare, Aesculapii templum quinque millibus passuum 
distans. Viwxit annis viginti novem. Jmperabit triennio, and the like. The Greeks 
confounded their dative with the Latin ablative. : 

2. Méyps with the dative. Josepn, Bell. Jud. 4, 1,9 ’Avreiye rH modopxia pepe 
Sevrépa Kai cixads pnvos vmepBeperaiov. 

3. In examples like the following, the dative corresponds to the Latin ablative. Jo- 
sepH. Ant. 14, 8,5 Aevevos Kamrodvios Aevxiov vies Koddiva, wai Iamipios Kupiva, of the 
tribe of Collina; of the tribe of Quirina. 14,10, 10 Mevevia, Acuwvia, Mene- 
nia, Lemonia. Inscr. 1104. 3524. 5361 Aipirig, Aemilia. 1186 GaGa, Fabia. 
1327. 2462 Kupeiva (for Kupiva), Quirina. 2007 Kupivg. 2460 Kupyya (for Kvpivg). 

4, Sometimes, the dative Urdrovs corresponds to the Latin ablative absolute con- 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. _ 13 


98 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


sulibus. Joseru. Ant. 14, 10, 13 Aeveio Advtro, Taio Mapkédro vrdros, Lucio Lentulo, 
Caio Marcello consulibus. Inscr. 2562 Aoveio ’Emidiy, Titio “Axvreivp Uratos. 2943 
Kécow Kopyndio Aevtide, cai Acveip Tleicwm vrdrows. 5898 (A. D. 146) SéEr@ Epover 
Knrdpo B, Pvép Kraviie XeBipe Kao. (for coss.) 


§ 81. 
diee Accusative. 

1. In Byzantine Greek, the accusative is often used for the dative of the remote 
object. Avopurx. Marcus 3 Eime rov viov pov e€enOewv, Tell my son to come out. Lxrmon. 
16 (28) Ando? avrov 6 yépwv, Aedpo éws ade, The old man requests him (saying), Come as 
far as here. 17 (29) "EdijA\woev avtov pepida méprpar THs avtod Kowavias. Turon. 604, 
19. Porru. Adm. 74 ‘O Bacircds Snrorroved tas dredOev Kai arrodia£Eas Tovs Tlarfwaxiras 
amd tod térov avtav. 201 ’Avtedirwoav Tov Kdpw Popavoy kai ry Bacidetav nuov NeryovTes 
8rt Ei todo rrowjoopev, atiia exouev yevéerOar eis Tous yeltovas juav. 209, 9 * ESnXorrolnae 
tov Bacidéa tydv tov dywov Tod arocteidar TucTov avOpwrov. 208, 20 “Iva amérOns ev 7H 
modet Kat eis (Sic) Tov Bacidéa Wa amoateihn Kal mapaddBn to Kdotpov pov. Cer. 12, 12 
"EmidiSwow 6 Snpoxpdrns, yyouv 6 Sopéotixos, To ABerAAdpLoV Tov Seamornv. 520, 5 Aéyer 
tov dSpwoovvddov amedOdvta cicdEar Tov royobérnv. Luo Gram. 352, 11 Andot tov ma- 
tpudpynv 6 Acwy ote 6 rads cxavdanriterar Sia Tas EiKovas. 

2. In later and Byzantine Greek, the accusative sometimes takes the place of the 
genitive. JOosEPH. Ant. 11, 1, 3 Oixodoujowow avtov ihpos wev EENKovTa mHXELS, TOV 
8° avtav kai 70 ebpos. Avorntu. Paphnut. 3. Ais tov pia, Twice a month. Porrn. Cer. 
472 "Eywv Bdbos oriPapas Sv0. Procu. 2, 128. 148 “Amak tov ypovov. 

3. In later and Byzantine Greek, the accusative sometimes denotes the time when. 
Serr. Ex. 7,15 BadSicov pos Papaw 70 pai, in the morning. NT. Joan. 4, 52 Xes 
dpav éBdounv apjxev avdrov 6 muperds, Where the accusative, strictly speaking, is in logical 
apposition with the adverb xés. Const. Aposr. 7, 30 Try avactdoipov Tov Kuplov npepay, 
THY KUplaKkny paper, cuvepyecbe adiarelrtas. Mar. 405 Diverau eel ) vavpaxla adpav tpitny 
THS Nuepas. 

4, Sometimes the accusative after a comparative denotes the measure of excess or 
deficiency ; that is, it takes the place of the dative. Tyrrc. 39, p. 221 Bpadvrepov yas 
rod auvjOovs acer piav a@pav é€avicracbar 7 Bacwrela pov Bovrera, about an hour later 
than usual. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 99 


§ 82. 
Indicative Mood. 


1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the present indicative is often used for the future, to 
express vividly that which will happen. Srpr. Gen. 6,13 "800 éy@ xatapOeipw avtous 
cat thy ynv. NT. Matt. 26,18 pos cé rod 70 wdoya peta tov pabntdv pov. Act. 1, 6 
Kipie, & v TH xpove Tovtw aroxabiotdvers tTHv Bacidelav tod Iopaynr. Const. Apost. 6, 15 
"Orav terevTd, Barrifoua, When I am about to die, then I will be baptized. Avocr. 
Joseph. Narrat. 2,2 Kat 6 vopos evpioxerat, Kat 1 opt? 1) ayia émitehoupevy erruTedeiTal. .... 
*Arrodveate Tov Inoody, kayo TeiOw To AROS StL TadTa ovTws eye. Act. Pet. et Paul. 4 
Tierar cata 70 Oednpa tudy, Kat ypdpomev mpos mdcas tas erapyias juov. Martyr. Porye. 
11 Tupi ce roid SarravnOjvat, ct Tv Onpiov Katappoveis, éav wn wetavonoys. Vir. KuruyM. 
22 °Eay érenons thy eunv acbeveay Kat Autpwons pe ex TOddSE TOD TiKpOD md0ous, yivowar Xpr- 
otiavos. Luton. 9 (20) Saocv we aro tod mixpod Oavarov TOUTOU, Kal UTaYyM cis THY EpnjLoV 
kal jovyato. 

So in classical Greek. Derm. 351, 4 Ei 8€ ¢now obros, Seédtw Kai rapacyécbo, Kayo 
KataBaivo. 

2. The present indicative, in certain ,cases, corresponds to the English infinitive pre- 
ceded by can, or cannot. NT. Matt. 17, 21 Todro 76 yévos ove exmopeverat, et pn ev Tpo- 
cevyy Kab vnoreta (compare Marc. 9, 29 Todro ro yévos ev ovdert Sivatar e&edOciv, ei wn ev 
mpooevyn Kat vnoreia). Lucian. Dial. Mort. 2 Ov ¢époperv, & WDdottwv, Méviamov tovrovi 
TOV KUVa TapoLKoDVTa. 

3. Not unfrequently the present or future indicative has the force of the imperative. 
Sepr. Gen. 17, 9 Sov 88 tiv SiaOyenv wou Siatypyoes. Ex. 20, 3 Ovx écovrai cos Ocoi Erepos 
Trav wood. Ov roujoes ceavT@ eldodov, x. 7. X. JosEPH. Ant. 11, 6,5 Ev twa Oéres tots 
imnKoors evepyeciav katabecbat, Kedevoers Tpoppitoy amodecOa. 12, 2,4 ’Eav ovv cos Soxn, 
Bacired, ypdeus TH Tav “Iovdaiwv dpyveped Oras amooteikn Tov TpecBuTépwy &E cE araons 
durjs. Mat. 271, 16 ’Avaipel odv &xactos ods eyes Idpoas eis idvoy avrod oixov. 

4, In later and Byzantine Greek, the perfect indicative is often used for the aorist. 
Sept. Ex. 32, 1 Kai dav 6 rads Gre Kexpovixe Maions xataBivac éx Tod dpous, cvvérrn o dads 
ért "Aapov. NT. Matt. 13, 46 "AedOav wémpaxe mavta doa cixe, Kat tyopacev avtov. Hebr. 
11,17 Wicte mpocevmvoyev ’ABpaap tov ’Ioade. Herm. 1,1 rémpaxe. Parr. 121 dedo- 
kev. 124,12 Sedaxacr. 125 cipyxact. 128 mempayact. THEOPH. 5 xatadédrourev. 8, 12 
SéSwxe. 9, 16 yeyove. 33, 18 éwpaxe. 34 memoinxe. 387, 'T cuvréraxtar. 41 KéeAnxe. 
58,9 weértoxev. 59,17 éoyneact. 71,12 xarevrrnpacr. 82, 6 wednpoxev. 83, 18 ze- 


mpaxyev. 87 tremovOacw. 


100 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


§ 83. 


Subjunctive Mood. 


The aorist subjunctive, syntactically considered, is the future of the subjunctive. It is 
called aorist subjunctive simply because it is derived from the aorist indicative; as 
éypaya ypdyo, epayov haya, eimov co. Its time is the same as that of the future in- 
dicative, but the action it expresses is not regarded as a fact, reality, or certainty, but 
simply as a conception. Like all the other tenses of the subjunctive, it is employed in 
dependent sentences. Sometimes, however, it apparently takes the place of the future 
indicative, in independent sentences.*” 

Examples from classical authors. It. 1, 262 Ov ydp ww rtoious idov avépas, ov 5€ idw- 
pa. 3, 287 "H te Kai éooopevoicr pet avOpworoicr wedntar. 6, 459 Kai word rus elrnow. 
Op. 6, 201 Ovk &o@ ovros avijp Siepos Bpotos, ovdé yevntar. 12,191 "Iduev 8’ doa yevytas 
ext yOovi. 16, 437 Ovx €a7’ obTos avnp, ovd écaerat, ovdé yevnta. Hom. Hymn. Apol. 1 
Myyjcowat ovde AdOwpar Arrod\Nwvos “Exarow. AxEscHYL. Sept. 38 Ov te py ANPOd Soro. 
Soru. Aj. 560 Ov rou o ’Axaar, tba, wn tis VBpion, Ph. 103 Od wy winrar. Tr. 1190 
Ou wn A¢Bo. Eur. El. 988 Ov wy... . réoys. 

Examples from later and Byzantine authors. Apocr. Thom. Euangel. 3, 2 ’Idov viv 
Kat ov ws Sevdpov amoknpavOns, Kal ov yn eveyxns pvAXa, ove pitav, odte kaprov. Act. Andr. 
et Matthiae 4 averOns. 31 mopevOjs. 32 éravedOw. Act. Barn. 8 Ov yap Oy pcb” 
jpov. Crem. Rom. Homil. 14,5 ’Eyo 6d Ocod Senbeis thv tacw rapdcye (Vv. |. rapé£w). 
Cyrmu. Hier. Procat. 15 Sein, avovyOn, amodavonte, 4Bnte. APorHTH. Sisoes 12 
Ocrers ov Ocdews, ove abo ce. Mau. 111, 21 “Arwa xai viv eiro. Nic. II, 920 C "Ion 
éyw e£opitT@ Tov opOadwov avr Kai Sw ti we Bramter. HeEs. Ovy vroicw, ovy vreveyxe, ov 
Bactacw. Id. Iapoicoper, rapevéyxoper, tapaxopicopev. Id. Ieptevéeras, CUVTUXN, 7) TEP 
méontat. Id. Iepwct, xapicwvtat, docovew. Puor. Lex. [Meicovtar, rd0wow. Ibid. THepe- 
revéeTal, cvvtvyn, mepuecciras. Ibid. Lpewpar, mapayopyow. Ibid. Suvrev£ouar, cvvtvxo. 
Ibid. Synoovew, cxaow, Kpaticovew, epefovow. Ibid. Ticwow, tysnowow, TYL@pHgovTaL. 
Scuon. IL. 4, 237 "ESovrar, gaywor. Crpr. 1, 686 Ody dudprys. AxEsop. Mid. Iapdna. 


131 Bodv co Kai tavpov, Océ, TpooeveyKa. 





208 ‘This principle is distinctly recognized by Lesbonax. LeEspon. p. 186 Tay ’Arrixay 75 ovvrdocey TO hy 
peta pehAovros xpdvous pm meloopar. “Eote O€ rodro 7o cxjpa Tay wept TOY "AvTupavra. Sraviws dé kat “Opnpos 
’ © - ‘ cy > > , ‘ , / -) , 4 ‘ > » c - , 
expytat. “Hyeis Oe ras e€ dyuporepav havas tay te pp amaydpevaw Kal THY OV Gpyyow roraktikois pryact 
, 2 > A 7 , > ‘ ” > , > ’ ~ , er 2 
ovvTacoopeyv * ovoy Ov B 7) 5 t aXe xX 6 @ O71] B € Pp Ov* Ov M2) ELT @. Avaku7Tet eS €K TOUTOUV TOU oxnpaTos Kat €TEpov 
Adptov, 6 yivera THs adtns ovvraéews xpeoKorouperns, oiov OVK ELT @ TOL, ayTLTOD OVK Epo Got. Kal onpe- 


» A : 
pov ovK tdns, avri rod py tons. Katto, od yap rw roiovs tdoyv dvepas, ovbe tdopat. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 101 


§ 84. 


Optative Mood. 


1. The future optative is the future of the past; that is, the action it expresses is 
future with reference to past time. It is the correlate of the future indicative, and 
is commonly used when the leading sentence denotes time past. Thus, 


Future Indicative. Future Optative. 
Aéyw rt Sacet, Eitrrov 6tt Secor. 
Oida ote édevoerar. _ "“Hidew ore édxedcorro. 


r a Py , 2p ? , , > , 
Tiyvackopev ort, et Sacopev evOvvas, xwdv- "Eyiyvackouev 8rt, et Sdcoev cvOdvas, xivSv- 
, > / , > / 
vevoomev atrorec Oat, vevoolev atone Oa, 
? a ? r , , ? lal 3 / / 4 
Ov TovTo evvoet Ti TEioeTaL. Ou tovTo Evevoet Ti TEicoLTO. 
’ ‘ , / | a ’ ‘\ , ? 7 
Ei 8€ dAppovtas avewypevny, ameidotow Ei && AmpowTo avepyyevnv, ATEiNovY aroKTeE- 
amroxteveiv dmravras. vely amravrTas. 
re > e /. td ta s s ‘N , 
Awpeirar 8¢ yopav, e& is peyddas Apperas  Aapetrar (historical) 8 yopav &é& Fs peyadhas 
£. 
mpoaooous. Anpouro Tpocddovs. JosEPH. Ant. 20, 2, 1. 


2. In later and Byzantine Greek, the future optative is employed also where classical 
usage requires the aorist optative ; as, 


Classical. Later and Byzantine. 


> 3 > ‘ > 7 c a ¢ I > 3 ? ‘\ ? , ¢ a 5 Q 
2 2 
Iv OUV GUTOUS exBiacawto UTAKOUCAL, TAV- VY OUVY QAUTOUS exBiacowTo UTTQAKOUVCAL, Tav PLE 


Snes cvvnrOov. ouvnnrOov. 
np ” 7 
¢ , ¢d / 
Oras tapacticawro. Oras Tapactncowro. 

a x te 
‘Os dy Katanirot. ‘Os ay KaTanenpot. 

/ v ‘f Xx > 
‘Yréayeto Sdcew Orep aitncere. ‘Lrécxero Sacew Srep av aithoor. 
ce , , 

‘O Oeds ce Siadvraéeve | O eos ce Svapvra£ou ! 


] , \ , > XN > fe / x / , 
Ei ev €TLTONALWS oKkeratto TOUS Aoyous, Et pev emioXaiws oKeorto Tous Aoyous, meu- 
3 x a , A , \ a , 
pemrpawr av Sikaiws Tovs TovTO AeyouTas. apowTo av SiKaiws Tous TovTo AeyovTas. 
, “pay 2 + > ‘ > , , is ” 2 A 5) , 
Tovtous eukoT@s av Tis ehevpeTas ovopacat Tovrous eikoTws av tis éevpeTas dvoudoo. Ka- 
s Id 


a a 
KAKOV, KV. 


3. The aorist optative performs two functions. It is either the past of the past, or 
the future of the past. It is the past of the past, when it is the correlate of the aorist 
indicative. It is,the future of the past, when it is the correlate of the aorist subjunc- 
tive. Thus, 


102 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


Aorist Indicative. Aorist Optative. 
Sa Ore eizes. "Hidew ore evzross. 
Elcerat ote epvyes. "Hider dre piryous. 
’"Epata ti érabov. "Hpora ti waboups. 
’BOénex cidévac oftives éyevovto mparot. "HOérncev cidevar oltives yévowrTo TpaToL. 
"Ey Oavparti ciow order 7rOev. Ev Oavpare joav oobev €rOor. 
Aorist Subjunctive. Aorist Optative. 


AcSias pm, Cav Bidcwvrar low, ohaddci Tt, Aeicas pi, & Bidcawto cicw, chadelev tT, Ta- 
mapeyyua. peyyunce. 
4. Sometimes, in narration, the aorist optative takes the place of the future optative. 
This is apt to create confusion; and it may be doubted whether the aorist optative 
was ever used by careful writers as the correlate of the future indicative. 


§ 85. 
Infinitive. 


1. The perfect infinitive, when not preceded by the article, is equivalent to 67 with 
the perfect indicative or optative, and is used after verbs signifying to say, think, hear, 
and their equivalents. Thus, 


Perfect Infinitive. Perfect Indicative and Optative. 


aciv AnrvOéEvar. Paciv Stu -dndwvOacr. 
"Egacav ednrvbevat. "Edacav ou édndvOorer. 


2. In Byzantine Greek, the perfect infinitive sometimes takes the place of the aorist 
infinitive. Parr. 135, 20 "EvdeSxévas ypn mpos tovro. ‘THEoPH. 20 BeBarticba for 
BarricOjvar. (Compare § 82, 4.) 

3. The infinitive preceded by the article rod is often equivalent to iva, or é7 with 
its appropriate mood (see iva, 67, below). 

Examples from later and Byzantine authors. Srpr. Gen. 16, 2 Suvéerewé pe kvpios 
rod pa tixrew. 18, 7 “Etdyvve tod rovjoa ave. 18, 25 MrSapas ov ToMcELS WS TO pHua 
toro Tob dmoxretvar Sixavov pera aceBovs. 19, 21 Emi 7 pnywate tovT@ Tod wy Karactpeyat 
tiv wom. 19, 22 Sredcov ody rod cwOjvar exci. 20, 6 "Eperoduny cov tod py) dwaprety 
ce cls gue. Ps. 38, 1 Elma puddéo rds ddovs pov Tod wn duapravew ev procon pov. 118, 57 
Eira rob dudakacbar tov vouov cov. Inscr. 4896 Kwbvvevew jas Tod pn exe Ta vouuito- 
peva. NT. Matt. 13, 3 "[dov é&fNOev 6 omelpwy tod oretpew. Act. 23, 15 “Erotmol éopev 


- AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 1038 


Tov avedeiy avtov. APOCR. Proteuangel. 2, 4 Katé@n eis rov mapadeicov Tov mepiTatijcac. 
6, 1 "Eorncev airy x untnp avris yapat tod Siatrepacat €i totarast, to see if she could stand 
up. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 22 KwSvvedca: tod dmobavev. Act. Barn. 7 ‘As 3 eyeveto Tov 
Ted€oat avtovs SiddcKovtas; Where tod rereoas is the subject of the sentence. 10 Exe? 
yep avTe rjroiwacrat Tod pwricar moddovs. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 15 "Atv éotw tod 
miotevoa was. Mar. 440,11 Keretoas rod SoOjvar. 440, 21 "Hydyxatov avras tod mpoi- 
atacba. 460 Anrdracas avtd Tod py SéEacOa. 463 >Hy yap Snrobev ex trav Iepcdv rod 
cuvapOjvat rorenov. 467 Tpawas ait@ rod ayarnoa iiiav. Turopn. 65, 19 TIpoerpéyrato 
Se avrov Kai Tod yevéoBar cvvodov év Napdixp. 111, 9 ’Ekwmditero rod naredelv eis exdixnow 
avrod. 336 Ilapaxaday avtov tod elvas avrov cvppayov Payaios. 337 TlapéSaxev Lovet 
vuavos Tov YpadreaOar ev Tals exeAnoiars 7 ‘O povoryerns vids Kal Adyos Tod Bcod. 342 Malay 
Tov mpecBevew sew, Having learned that he had come as an ambassador. Porru. Adm. 
132 Adoxa tod py map ipdv Katddnrov yeverOa. 268, 14 Tlapexadovy avtnv moa TOD 
novydcas Kal Tapaywpicar avtois To Tratcpa. 

4. In expressions like the following, wera, after, is to be supplied before the article 
td. Porpu. Cer. 197 Kai 10 otjvar rovs veoviudous, And after the bride and bridegroom 
shall have stopped (compare Ibid. 201, 12, where perd is expressed). Procu. 1, 119 
Evdus ro Bpacew 70 Ocpyov, reyer mpos To maidiv Tov, equivalent to EvOds pera 7d Bpdacat ro 
Oeppov. 

5. In the following examples, the infinitive takes the place of the indicative, or sub- 
junctive. Apoputu. Anton. 31 “Eoxores té movjoa. Arsen, 20 My éyov sev ayopacat 
ékaBe rapa twos aydrnv. TuEopu. Cont. 512 Mnydev imdpyew 0 rv épuny avrav i) tiv Tov 
Smrov cvvexeav EEapKety vropeivar. 559,11 Ove cixouev wre mépate thy Tept addr/ov 
oTioas aupiBoriav. 599 Ove eyouev acpadas ywaoxew dmorépw TovT@y mporép@ Suadaxeiv. 
505, 16 Ove éorw Srres vrexxdivar thy wvnpnv. 511,19 Ove fw yap Srov Kat Tpos jueKpov 


autous euBpaddva.. 
§ 86. 
Participle. 


1. In Byzantine Greek, the present participle is sometimes used for the future par- 
ticiple. Menanp. 282, 8 Kavdiy ovoua tis 1pé0n mpecBevopevos. Turopu. 125, 12 Tov 
avarhnpobvra Tov Torov Tov ewov arréaTeiha. 249, 8 Iéuavas, ds pact, kat Tov dvarpodvta adrdy. 

2. The perfect participle, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes used for the 
aorist participle. NT. Joan. 4, 6 xexomiaxds. 6, 13 BeBpaxdor. 6, 19 édmraxdres. 
THEopH. 9, 10 yeyoveros. 


104 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


3. In Byzantine Greek, the aorist participle is often used for the future participle. 
Eunap. 67, 22 dxpoacduevov. Prisc. 141,13 SiareEapevovs. 147, 17. 149, 11 SeEduevos. 
147, 19 Eppnvedoavts. 159, 10 dpovpycavtas. 179 refavta. MeENAND. 808, 9 BeBaid- 


cavtas. 345, 21 mpeoBevoapero. 


§ 87. 


The Moods with “Ort, “Oras, ‘As. 


After verbs signifying to say, think, know, believe, hear, see, show, and their syno- 
nymes, dre, that, negatively 67. od (in later and Byzantine Greek also o7v 7), forms 
the object (immediate or remote) of those verbs; the verb following ors being in 
logical apposition with it. 

1. Sometimes or takes the aorist optative instead of the future optative. (See above, 
§ 84,4.) Kun. Hell. 2, 3, 56 ‘As cimev 6 Sarupos OTL oiokerev ek pr) TLwTICELEY, ENpETO, 
where oiyoforro would be more regular, because Satyrus said “ oiuwfe.” 3, 2, 23 ’Azo- 
kpwapevoy Sé TOV ’"Hyeiov ort ov mroujoeay Tatra, .... ppovpav épnvav ot épopor: the Eleans 
said, “ ov mouoouev tadra.” 4, 8, 1 IlapeuvOodvro TAS TOAELS WS OUTE akpoTrOELs evrevyioatey, 
édoaev te avtovopous, for evreryicoer, éacouv. 71,4, 34 Tvovtes 5€.... 674, c Swoorev 
evOtvas, Kwuvevoeiav arrorécbar wéuTrovew cis OnBas Kai SiSdcKover Tors OnBaiovs ws, et 
pa otparevoeav, Kwdvvevoaey ot ’Apxddes Aaxwvica, for xuwdvvevoorer. 

So in later Greek. Eus. 5, 1, p. 202, 37 Nowfovtav ore... . mepiecowro...., 7) OTe 
évarrovava tais Bacdvors doBov émmornaere tols Novrrois, for ewrroijoou. ; 

2. "Ore sometimes precedes an interrogative word in constructions like the following. 
Arocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 2 Evrard wou ore mas Sivapar eyo ryepov av Bacthéa 
é€erdca; Eripu. I, 117 D ’Epwropevor rept tis paptupias tavrns Kat THs dTroOdcews OTL Tit 
Royo KaTa TO CapKLKOV OV TEeTAIPwTAL, K. T. Dr. 

3. The subject of a dependent sentence beginning with or. may become the object 
of the leading sentence; in which case 67 may be said to be in logical apposition 
with that object. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 1, 3 Eidov tous “EBpaious ore éotpavvvoy 
ev Th 080 Ta iwatia avtav, equivalent to EiSov or of ‘ERpaiou éotpovvvor, x. T. d. 

4. Sometimes o71, or tod ore, depends on a preposition. Turon. III, 527 D Hepi 
pev odv Ort 6 ving TOD Oeod ovre EE OvK OVTwY YeEyEVNTAL, OUTE HY TOTE OTE OK HY, aTdpKNS TraLded- 
cat Iwdvyns 6 evayyedorns. Joan. Ant. 159 A Ilep) rod ore of ta wovacrnpra dia Swpeav 
NapBdvovtes... . aveBovow. 

5. When ove stands at the beginning of a paragraph, we must supply a verb (as 
ioOt), or ioréov. Laop. passim. Porru. Adm. 270. Crpr. I, 296. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 105 


6. “Ore is sometimes omitted. Error. 4, 1, '73 Tis 8¢ cox etre To TEpLTATHOaL cov épryov 
éoriy axodutov; But who told you that walking is an act of your own free will? ArHan. 
I, 183 C’ESyA@ca ody cou avto TodTo, iv eiddvas Exous, Séomota, 6 ayaTrnTOs Huav Kat ouvdud- 
xovos Maxdpios evdpavé we aro tS Keovotavtwourddews yparpas. 

7. “Ore with its verb sometimes forms the subject of the impersonal verbs Soxeé, 
a@pxet. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 4,5 "Epot S8oxei ore ove eott Tod aod mavTos 
OéXnuwa Tov dvOpwrov ToiTov aroOavetv. Act. Pet. et Paul. 2 Ov« dpxet dre wdvras Tous aded- 
dovs Kat Tous yovels av EOApev. 

8. “Ore, in the sense of for that, because, is equivalént to &a rodro, and may be pre- 
ceded by Sua; thus, 5c’ ore, or Svdre in one word. Classical. 

9."Or., for which reason, therefore. It. 16, 35. 21, 411. 28, 484. 24, 240. On. 
22, 36. 

Examples from later and Byzantine authors. Srpr. Ps. 8,5 Ti éorw avOpwros ore 
puywjckn avtod; What is man that thou art mindful of him? Avocr. Act. Paul. et 
Thecl. 4 ‘Hyets ove éopev rod evroynuevou Oeod ore npas ove jomdow obras; Act. Philip. in 
Hellad. 17 Ti éorw 76 ris payias tod Inood ore ovtos 6 Pidummos év ddiyo pe éTUprwGED, Kal 
madw év OMyw avaBréeYrar pe eroinoev; Luctan. Deor. Dial. 13 ’Eminérnoa yap Kat ov, ® 
“Hpaknes, év th Oitn xatapreyels dtu pos overdites ro mip; that you reproach me with fire? 
Soz. 1, 11, p. 24 Ov ov ye, én, apetvav rod KpaBBatov eipnkororos, Ott Tals avTod rekeot 
eravcyuryn xexpnobat; Surely, said he, you are not better than he who said cpaéBBaros, 
that you should be ashamed to use his words? Turon. III, 608 B Iecrov' & pépos ris 
oiKouperns, OTL ov paves cuvaipy avOpar@ avociw; AvoputTu. Agathon. 14 3d tis ef, bru bros 
Aanrets ; 

10. “Orz, that, with the indicative, in later and Byzantine Greek, often denotes a re- 
sult, and may be regarded as supplying the place of dove with the infinitive. Sxpr. 
Ex. 3, 11 Tis cis eyo, ore Topevoopat mpos Papaw Bacihéa Aiyurrou, Kal ore dE Tovs viovs 
*Icpanrd ex yas Aiyirrov; NT. Matt. 8, 27 Ioramds éorw obtos, btu Kat of dvewor Kar % 
Oadacca wraxovovcw aito; Turon. I, 800 B Tocodtov 8 améaxov TOU TieTEvoaL TH TOV 
Odov Oe@, OTL Tov Tpos avTOUS KaTa TavTOV NpavTo Todenov. 813C Oita dyoiv éore peyadn, OTe 
Kat TA popea TOV iyOvwv TeEpiKevTat yen Kat Ta peyeora KNIT) adeds év avTn vnXeTat. Lrrmon. 
23 (34) “Os otra yéyovev édenwov Kal piroocvpmabys, OTe wore els TOY votaplwov avTov KréeYras 
«.7.d. (irregular construction). 386 (42) Tovadrny cxdnpaywyiay éxyovra, ore eis Técoapas 
npépas pilav mpoodopay jo Ouev. 

11. In the following clause, o7ws, in the sense of dr, is followed by the subjunctive. 
Aster. 3844 A Idvras 88 axnxoare tous avdpas THs wodEws Oras Oeppol Te dav Ka Lovtes emt 
Tay OTEp av TpoxXEipws opuncwow, equivalent to dre eict, that they are. 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 14 


106 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


§ 88. 


The Moods with “Iva, “Oras, ‘Qs. 


Syntactically considered, ¢va, that, negatively ’va «7, is a weak demonstrative pro- 
noun of the neuter gender, denoting an object (or subject) not as an existing fact, but 
simply as a conception. The verb subjoined to it is in logical apposition with it. 

In classical Greek it is followed by the subjunctive, or optative (except the future opta- 
tive), and in certain cases by the imperfect or aorist indicative. 

In later and Byzantine Greek, it is followed also by the future optative, present indic- 
ative, or future indicative. (See above § 84, 2.) 

The above remarks apply also to d7@s, os, negatively 67@s wy, os w7, when they 
are each equivalent to ‘va. 

1. In later and Byzantine Greek, after verbs signifying ¢o desire, to wish, iva expresses 
the immediate object of those verbs. After verbs signifying to command, request, decree, 
compel, permit, teach, cause to do, and some others, it forms the immediate or remote 
object of those verbs (as the case may be). The English here commonly employs the 
infinitive. 

This use of {ya and oraz is rare in classical, but very common in later and Byzan- 
tine Greek. Op. 3, 19 Adocec@ar 5é pw adtov OTws vnwepTea ein. 3, 327 AiccecOar Sé 
pu avtov wa vnpepTes eviorn. 

Airéa, to demand, beg, request. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 83 Aird oby wa cuv eyoi 
pepida exoow ev TH Baoireta cov. Ampuit. 175 B ’Hirjeato tov Ocov va Tapacyn avT@ 
xapw. Cop. Arr. 91, p. 1322 B Airodpev ere pny a.... 1) on Umoyparpy aywwavvy. ANTEC. 
2, 3,1 "Hurnod ce iva e&p por tas euas Soxovs Tois cots emuTiBévar tetyeor. Mat. 264, 15 
"Hirnoav 8¢ avtov of roNirat wa Twoujon, The citizens requested him to do. 

"Avayxdtw, to compel, urge. Avocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 7 "Hyayxagev tov ” Avdpéav 
iva petadaBy Kal adtos aptov Tpopys av Tois pabnrais adtod. 

"AEvow, to request, beg. Dem. 279, 8 (wypiopa) pecBedcat mpos Siturmov tov Mae- 
Séva Kat akoiv va BonOnon TO Te ATOMN@M Kai Tots ’ApudpucTvooww. 

Bovaropar, to will, wish. Hus. 10, 5, p. 483, 28 Bovardueba ww’, orotay TatTa Ta ypdp- 
pata Kowion...., TATA... Trouons. 

Tpd¢o, to write, enact. NT. Marc. 12,19 Moos eypayvev jyiv, OTL, €ay Twos adedpos 
aTrobavyn Kat KaTadimn yuvaika, Kat réxva pn aby, va AaBn o adeApos avTod THY yuvaika avTOU: 
here 87 is superfluous. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 4 [pagopev mpos macas ras érapyias 
jwov wa TavTedas pr oppicn (V. 1. opyicer) ev Tais pépeot THS Itadias. JosEPuH. Ant. 11, 1, 


‘ / a 7, if f x ? 
2 Adrdy re yparpew toils yertovevovow exeivn TH XOpA.... wa ovpBadrwyTar xXpvooy autos Kai 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 107 


apyupov eis THY olKodomiav Tod vaod. 12, 2,4 Tpdwes ro tov Iovdaiwy apyiepes Orws amo- 
oreidn Tov TpecButépav &E ad’ ExaoTns Pud7s. 

A doar, to beg, pray, beseech. NT. Luc. 9, 40 ’EdejOnv rév pabntav cov wa éxBarwow 
avTo, Kat ovx 7duvyOnoav. Apvocr. Act. Philip. 32 ’Ed¢ovto ta akwow yévovtar. JOSEPH. 
Ant. 12, 3, 1 AenOévres 01 AreEavdpeis Kat Avtioyeis wa Ta Sixara THs TodTElas pnKEeTL wen 
tots IovSaious, ove eretuyov. 12,4, 8 Aenbeions dras erimrnEn TO madi. 14, 10, 22 ’"Ede- 
70n .... wa wéupoot. Eus. 5, 2, p. 211, 30 Hapexadrovy tors aderpovs Secpevos iva éxrevets 
evyal yivevTat Tpos TO TeAeLwWOVvaL avTOUs. 

Avacrérropat, to charge. NT. Marc. 5, 43 Kai Siecteikato avrois moda iva pmdets 
yv@ TovTO. 

A.sacka, to teach, instruct. JosrrH. Ant. 14, 10, 18 "ESiddéayev adtov .... Stas... 
amohven, Hirpor. 253, 32 Tovs €avrod pabntas SiSdoxes va pm dayoot, Thou teachest 
thy disciples not to eat. 

Aidwpu, to grant. Avocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 29 Aos adry cata ro Oédnuwa adris iva 7 
Ouyarnp avtas Padxovirra Enoerae eis Tous aiavas. 

Aoypariftw, to decree. JosrrH. Ant. 14, 10, 22 * Edoyparicev 2 OUYKMTOS Tept wv 
€rolnoato TOUS Noryous, Oras pndev adiki, Tea Ne 

"Edo, to permit. Avocr. Act. Philip. in Hellad. 5 "Eacov suas tpeis qucpas tva cvpPBov- 
Aevooueba. 

Eirety, to say, tell, request. NT. Matt. 4,3 Eiwe ta ot XiOou ovroe dprou yevovrat. 
20, 21 Eimé wa xadicwow. Marc. 9,18 Kai cirov trois wabnrais cov tva avto éxBarwor. 
Luc. 10, 40 Eimé ody avr wa pow cuvavtikdBnta. Apocr. Act. Andr. 15 fin. Eipnxas 
avrois ores petraky tov Bibavdrwv avtov Oapwow. Vir. Errey. 351 B Efmev 6 xépak bras 
pn Hs Sudxovos. Mat. 3887, 4 Eimev arn 6 Bacitkels Zhvov wa aityon Tov Tratpixiov Iody 
wept avtis. ‘THEOPH. 273 Eimeiv rae rots vronepOciow iva brepypaywow cis ra bmépOupa 
auto. 

"EvopKéw, to adjure. Porru. Adm. 208, 18 ’Evopka ce cis tov Ocov.... Wa aTrerOns 
ey TH Toner Kal ei@ys Tov Bacihea iva arocteihyn Kal TapadaBy To KadoTpoV pov. 

"EvtérXXopas, to command. Sept. 3 Reg. 6 (5), 17 ’Evereinato 6 Baciiers ta aipwot 
ALBous peydrovs. NT. Marc. 13, 34 To Ovpwpe evercirato wa ypnyopn. 

*E€atéomuar, to beg, request. Martyr. Potye. 7 ’Eénticato 8 avtods fva Sdow avTo 
dpav mpos To mpocevEac bas adeds. 

"E€opxifo, to adjure. Sept. Gen. 24, 3 Kai e£opxid ce xvpiov tov Ocov.... wa [Ta 
AdBys yuvaixa TO vip pou, that thou shalt not take. NT. Matt. 26, 63 ’Efopkitw ce xara 
ToD Oeod rod Savtos iva npiv elarys. 

°"Erikanrodpat, to pray to, invoke. Errpy. 1, 1B ’Emixadoduae avrov.. . . érrws xatav- 


, A e ’ > / ‘ a 
yaon THS NMETEPAS EVTEAELAS TOV VOUY. 


108 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


’"Erutipaw, to bid reprovingly. NT. Matt. 20, 31 ‘O Se dydos émetipnoey adtois wa 
clwTncwooW. 

"Epwrdaa, to beseech, desire. NT. Marc. 7, 26 Kai jpata avrov wa 70 Saipcvop 
exBarn é« THS Ouyarpos av7ms. Luc. 7, 36 "Hpwra 8¢ tus adtov Tay Papicaiov iva ayn per 
avrod. Martyr. Potyc. 12 ’Hpatav tov ’Acvapyny Piturrov wa érapy 76 TodvKapro 
NéovTa. 

EvnraBotpar, to be apprehensive. Arta. 33 BinaBovpevov TOUT@Y ExaoTOU Wa pn TOV 
Biov aroBarn, lest he should die. 

Evyxouar, to pray. Evten. 1,116 B Evyopevor 8: wa.... wr aduenOdpev. Vit. AMPHIL. 
17 A Evéopeba ovv iva €XOn en’ avt@ 7 xapis. 

Znréw, to seek, wish. Nic. II, 1037 C ’E€atodpev wa ai tepai cixdves xatactabdow ev 
Tois Toros avtav. THEoPH. 197,13 Zyrels iva roumons addov Bacirea. 

Oéro, to will, wish. NT. Marc. 9, 30 Ov« 70d wa tis yvo, He would not that any 
man should know it. 10, 35« @édopev va, 0 éav aitnowper, romans nuiv. Joan. 17, 24 
Oddo Wa, oTov ciui éya, KaKeivor Go per Euod. Barn. 13 Kai rpoonyayev Edpalp nat tov 
Mavacoy Oédav iva evdroynO7. Hieron. 860 B ‘O @cds HOé\noev wa eipt Xpiotiavos. 
Turopn. 728, 18 Ov Ocho wa xoriacys Ews tov Gde, I do not wish that you should take the 
trouble to come as far as here. 

Ocomita, to decree. Basic. 9, 3, 88 Ocomifouev va... . avayxatntar xataBanreiv. 

‘Ixetevo, to supplicate. Turon. II, 613 D ‘Ixerevowev ray ony éreixecav iva mpoonveow 
Gkoais Kat yadnve Bréppate Tors jpetépovs mpécBers aOpyceas. Ibid. 614 A ‘Ixerevouev ¢ 
wa Kehevo7s, Ka Ts Ne 

“Tornpe, statuo, to decide, decree. Sept. 1 Mac. 4, 59 "Eornoev Iovdas Kat ot adroit 
avTod Kat Tac 1) EKKAyola Iopanr Wa ayovtar at tpepar éyKxawicpovd Tod Ovovacrnpior, K. T. ru 
Josepu. Ant. 14, 10, 6 "Eotnce car évavtov Oras TeMOoW .... Kal Wa... . adrodibaar. 

Katéyo, to prevent, equivalent to ca\vw. Epurs. 1148 D ‘Hyds 70 Bpados rod moos 
Kal TOU YeyLavos 7) evavTioTns KaTéETYEY Wa cis TOV TETAYpEVOY TOTO, TTEp HATICoMEY, apy Paper, 
prevented us from coming. 

Kerevo, to command, order. Anvec. 1, 6, 7 ’Exédevoev wa, GoTep Ta GANA TpaypaTa 
SvatuTrot 6 véos SiaTiBéwevos ws BovrcTat, oUTw Kal Tovs LdLous olKéTas 6 Tov K’ éavTdy éeddTToV 
erevOepory ev Siabnkn cvyxexwopyntar. CHron. 587, 11 ’Exédevod cou .... iva evtperions. 
PsEupo-Synop. 440 E Kedcvopev ta evartov ijpav €dOn cis tiv cdvodov. Luo. 12,51 Ke- 
hevouev gol, @ oTpATHYE, Wa ahopions, K.T. rs 

Ady, to say, tell. Josep. Ant. 11,5, 1 Kai tyiv 8 rey Gras Tois iepedor. . . « une 
dopous eritatnte, ute Addo pndéev eriBovdov 7) hopriKoy eis avtovs yévntar. APocr. Nicod. 


Euangel. I, 2 (18), 2 Aéyo pos dmavtas twas, Kaas tdyte avrov a mpocKuvyante mates. 


. 
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 109 
Mat. 64 Aéyes 6 cos... . wa arodvons Tov adv adtod. Nic. II, 744 E Aéyopev ta rH 
éEis axpoaces mera MBEAOV TaAW KAT avTaOV yuepev. 

Myvi, to give notice. Turoru. Cont. 856 Ov« éuavucas, a8RG, 76 Bacidel 8 euod iva 
év ToUT@ Tov TaTpiapynv edréyEns ; 

Nopoderéw, to enact. Eus. 9, 9, p. 457,18 ’Evowoberjcaper tv, éav tus Bovdovro TO 
TowouT@ cOer.... EmecOat, TodTov aveyrodictws éxecOar Tis mpobcews THs eavtod: with a 
change of construction. 

"Opduveva, ordino, to arrange, effect, bring about. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 16 
"Eye opdivevoa iva 6 émicxotros "IovBevados, ov éxerporovycev Tlérpos, pera tis aryouwevns *Iov- 
Acavys KoywnOn. 

‘Opifw, to command, order. Avocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 Ei ody dpicds pe tva 
Katapdyocivy pe ot év Th Tore TavTy avOparos dvopot, ov pr expevEwpar THY oiKoVopLiay cov. 
Porpu. Cer. 214, 18 ‘Opiter 6 Bacireds iva cic eh On 0 Trapdvupdos. 

‘Opxita, to adjure. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 17 ‘Opkifo buds .... iva dro tavrns THs 
dpas pnkere avtov Bactdfmre. Turopu. Cont. 355, 22 ‘Opklfw ce, Seorota, Kata tod Oeod 
iva mporepov pe Kabarpnons. : 

22 ¢ciro, to be bound to do anything, I must. Porru. Adm. 269, 22 ’O¢etrwor.. . 
iva Seopetovta, It is necessary that they should be tied. 

Tlapacvéw, to advise. Aruan. I, 158 B Iapawotdpev act .... wa viv .... ravowvrar. 

Ilapaxanréw, to pray, beg, beseech. NT. Matt. 14, 36 Kat wapexarovv avrov iva povov 
dpovra Tod Kpactédsov Tod iwatiov avtod. Marc. 5,10 Kai wapexadovv avrov modXa iva py 
avuTous arrogreihn ew THs Tohews. JOSEPH. Ant. 14, 9, 4 Ilapaxadodoas tov Bacidéa Kat Tov 
Sjpov iva Sienv “Hpadns év 7 cuvedpiw tav Tempayuevov vTocyn. AMPHIL. 213 A Ilapaxare 
ce, Kupie adehpé pov, wa.... Kabevdnons. Const. III, 1040 E Tapaxaréoa iva yévyrar 
eipyvn. 1041 A Ilapexadeca avrov iva avros Aadijon Umép Euod eis THY oUVOSoY iva yevnTaL 
ayarn Kat cipyvn. Porru. Cer. 409 Iapaxane? rov Seordrny wa SexOn Ta Sdpa avtod. 

TIei0w, to persuade, induce. Prov. II, 181 A HetOopev tyv Tedrecinrny wa pen pe? 
jpov. Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 11 "Emeids pe viv va avayyeiw oor Ta onueia. 

Tleptpévo, to wait. Marryr. Potyc. 1 THepicuevey yap iva rapadody. 

Tlovéw, to cause, to effect. NT. Joan. 11, 37 Ovx jdvvato ovtos 6 avoi~as tous d6Oar- 
povs Tod TupA0D Trovicas Wva Kat odTOS wun aTroOdyy ; 

IIpocwépme, to send an order or message. Ericr. 1, 2, 19 Ipooréuvavtos yap atta 
Ovecrraciavod iva pi cic AOn els THY ovyKAyTOV, Ke.T. Ne 

IIpocracca, to command, order. Srv. 1 Esdr. 8,19 Ipocéraka trois yatopinaki Sv- 
pias Kat Dowixns iva doa eav aroaTeihn "Eodpas .... eripedas Siddow avte Ews apyupiov ta- 


Aavrov éxatov. JosEPH. Ant. 14, 10, 14 Ipocérafev wa... . rovrouw dels evoyrn rept 


110 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 
orparetas. 14, 10, 22 Lpocérakev iva ppovticwper, x. tr. Apoor. Act. Pet. et Paul. 
51 Lpocrdtw avtois iva Tavtav épavtav avaydywot we Tpos Tov TaTepa pov eis TOV oUpaver. 

IIpocriOnpe, to add. Tueropu. 247, 11 TIpocé0nxev iva Kai ob mpiryKumes éxdotys oXONS 
Omocwat TOUTO. 

NupBovrevo, to counsel. NT. Joan. 11,53 SuveBovdrevcavto va amoxteivoow autov, 
They took counsel together to put him to death. 

DoRéopar, to fear. Partav. Vit. Chrys. 53 D PoBnOevres of vavtixol iva pn els THY 
TIpoxovyncov expipact. 

2. "Iva may follow d£vos, dignus, worthy. NT. Joan. 1, 27 Ov« cipi déios wa Wow 
avtod Tov iudvta tod brodyyaros. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 4, 3 "Aéws €or iva XNap- 
Bavy wera paBdov mrnyas teccapaxovta, He is worthy to receive forty blows with a stick. 
Trop. Cont. 808 Od8& afr eiciy obTor iva Karol dow ot tapBor, These fellows are not 
worthy that the iambics should be good ; They do not deserve to have better iambics 
branded on their foreheads. 

3. “Iva, in later and Byzantine Greek, may be the subject of certain verbs (called 
impersonal). 

"Apéoxes, placet. Sarp. 5 "Hpecev ir’, et tus erioKxorros KatayyeOcin ...., ToD Bayo 
avtov amoxwjcoow. AtTHAN. I, 170 E "Hpecev dws... . edOeiv cis TO merepov KopeTarov 
orovdaens. Cop. Arr. Can. 4 "Apéone Wa... . aTexovTa. 

"Apxet, suficit. Cop. Arr. 1255 D "Apxet yap wa... . cvtytjon. 

Tiveras, fit (fio). Cyritt. Her. Catech. 1, 4 Mn yevouro yap wa ev piv yevntar To 
Kata THY axapTrov exeivny cveny ! 

Aci, debet. Nove. ALEX. 21 Aei dé adrovs erickenranevaue Tov Aaoy Kal va TavTEs yvo- 
pimous éxwat Tos TVEUWATLKOYS TATEpAS aUTOY. 

Avayopeverar, cautum est, it is decreed. Anrxc. 2, 1, 29 Ainyopevtar iva pndeis addo- 
Tpiov Evov Epydowpov Tois iSious oiKxnpace cutevybev eferelv avaryxacOy. 

"Epxeras eis yvaouv, it comes to any one’s knowledge. Arrat. 272,12 Ovdei tov 
dmavrav cis yvaow €dndrvOer, }) tcropia Tapadédwxer, iva ynpevovca Bacidevovca Tous pndéva 
THs apxijs Noyiontar akvov. 

"Eyer, with an adverb, it is. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 37 Ois ob wavy xadas eye va 
dow éx Tov Naod Tay Iovdaiwv. 

Acizes, it is wanting, it wants. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 35 ’ESiéackev ... . dev 
ére Nedrewv, BN itee eee KaTadnos yevntat. 

IIpoayec, prodest. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 15 TIpoaye ovv, evocBeatate Bacihed, iva 
; pla TONS atrohntat Kal wn TO Bacirevov cov. 

Nrovxyetrac, it is stipulated. Turopu. 531 ’EorovyyOy petakd Pwpaiwv cat ’ApaBov 


a 
_... Wa TAGcwW Popaiors ot "ApaBes xa jyuepav vouicuata xida. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 111 

Svyxopecrac, it is permitted. Kus. 9, 10, p. 457, 836 Kai ra xvpuaa 8& ta oixela draws 
Katackevatorey cuyyeoperras, for catackevatwow. 

Suppéper, prodest. NT. Joan. 11, 50 Yuudéper sjuiv iva cis avOpwros amoOavy trép rob 
Naod, Kai p7) Orov To EOvos amddnTaL. 

4. Particularly, ‘va may be the subject of éo7é followed by a neuter adjective, or by 
a substantive. 

"Avayxaiov, necessary. Arvocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 66 ‘Hyiv 8& dvaykatov wa yéevnrae 
d émnyyeidato 6 SiSaoKaros nar, SC. éort. 

"AE Noyov. See Oavpacrtov. 

"A€évov, worthy. ANON. 358 "Afidy éotw Stas... . ot adrot épevryjowor Kai avarnradn- 
cwol, 

"Apxerov, sufficient. NT. Matt. 10, 25 “Apxerov 76 pabnrh iva yéevntas as 6 SidaoxKaros. 

"Aromov, out of place. Sext. Ady. Gram. 12, p. 271 Ov« drorov yap va cupdvéce 
TE Kal oiKelols ypnowpcla TOY Tpaypatav Tapaderypact. ATTAL. 317, 13 Iavrwv atoraétaroy 
€oTW WV ob MeV... . TLYLOVTAL. 

Aéov, necessary, proper. Lixo. 9,1 Aéov co row... . wa maparyyenrns. 

Ateyvacpéevor, agreed upon. Arrat. 72, 16 *Hyv avtois Sveyvaopévoy Te Kal cvyKeipevoy 
wa... . Siatapakwou. 

Aixacov, just. Apoor. Act. Pet. et Paul. 22 Ov yap Simay éotw.... wa éavtov S1- 
SacKandov elarns eOvav. Nic. II, 800 D Adkaidy éorw iva Kai ot evraBéortator povaxol expw- 
yNTwoW. 

Oavpactor, admirable. Arrar. 106,19 Oavpacrov rod dvte kab akiroyov yéyovev va 
Baciters Papaiwy axpatas Sioxn. 

Kaxov, bad. Cyrit1. Hier. Catech. 6,11 Ti yap fv tadrns tis vocou xetpov, 7) va dLOos 
avtt Ocod mpocKuynOy ; 

Kanov, good. Const. Apost. 4,1, 1 Kandov pev Wa tis tév adcdpav ovK Exwv TéxvoY 
mpochaBopevos TodTOY ex eis TraLdos TOTOP. 

Yruyvov, sad, melancholy. Turop. III, 615 A ‘As 8é e’n cruyvov Kai dvaxddovOov iva év 
Tols pakaplwTaTols cov KaLpols Tocadras éxkAnolar dvev emickoToy SoKaow elvar 7 on edpevera 
Gpolas nui ywaokes, 

Suyxeimevov. See Aceyvwopevov. 

Zuvydeca, custom. NT. Joan. 18, 39 "Eors 8 cuvnbeva iuiv wa eva ipiv arora év TO 
Tacx. 

"LT Bpes, insult. Luton. 22 “PBpuw yap éreyev civar tod matpidpyov-iva autos pev cic eh On 
Nexrikiov, 6 Se maTprapyns eis adoryov KdOnrar. 


5. “Iva is connected with certain words, or expressions, having the force of verbs. 


112 ° A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


Aitnowy rovetv, to petition. Kus. 9, 9, p. 453, 38 Thy opoiav aitnow repiorovdactws 
Mpos me TeTroUnKacw, SnAovote tva pyd€é eis TOY Xpiotiavav Tais TodeTW €votKkoln. 

Aradiyjnn tiOerat, A covenant is made. Serr. Sir. 44, 18 <AvaOjwae aidvos éréOncav 
mpos avtov iva pn eEarerpOy Kataxduvopno Taca cape. 

Bovrn yivetat, to resolve. N'T. Act. 27, 42 Tév d¢ otpatiwrady Bourn éyéveto wa TOUS 
Secuortas aoxtetvwot, equivalent to ot ctpati@tar éBovAevcaro. 

Tpdppa Sé€acOar, to receive a letter. Avoruru. Anton. 31 Iloré 6 a8Bas ’Avtawos 
edé£ato Kavotavtivoy tod Bacihéws ypappa wa €dOn cis Kovotavtwovrodw, equivalent to 
"Eypawe Kovortavtios 6 Bacidevs TO aBBG Avtwviy wa €XOn eis Kovoravtwovrondw, 

Adypa ceXevoacbar. Apocr. Act. Joan. 4 Aoyya 77 cvykdjtw éxedevoato wa aponv 
TOUS Opooyodrras avTous eivar Xpictiavors povedcwar, he commanded the senate to pass a law. 

"Evrorny Sidovar, to give a commandment. NT. Joan. 11, 57 Acdanewcav S& Kai ot 
apxvepels Kat ot Papicaior évtodyy wa, dv Tis YO TOD eat, wnvvcn. 13, 33 ’Evtodnv Kaw7y 
Sidwpue viv iva ayaTare add7jdovs. 

"Efovaiay dSidovar, to give power, to empower. NT. Joan. 17, 2 Kadas ewxas aire 
e€ovciay macys capKos a Trav 0 dédwxas aito Sacn adtois Lory aidvior. 

"ErtOvyia, desire. Joseru. Apion. 1, 33 "EmiOupiav rod Bacidkews wa tors Ocovs idy 
dyno apyny yevécOae Ths Tov papdv exBodHs, = To Tov Bactrhea ériOupHjcar ieiv, 

Evxacpiav €nreiv, to seek opportunity. Lxrmon. 30 (39) ’Efjre evxatptav wa emi. 

Odoricpa tuyxaver. Porrn. Cer. 480 Ocomicpa Se apyaiov tuyyaver Baciiuxov wa 
pndeis NapRaver yapioteKypy. 

Nopov Sid8ovar or Exfavicar, to promulgate or make a law. Supt. 2 Mac. 2, 2 Aovs 
avrois Tov vomov iva pn eTiAabavrar TaY TpocTayudtwy Tod Kvpiov. CHRON. 596, 14 ’Exdovycas 
Tept TovTov Oeiov avtod vowoy iva pute avdos 7) KOdpa 7) ado TL povatKoy Neyew ev Kuptaxh, for 
reyn Tls, OY Aeyoou. 

Soros, object, intention. Dip. ALEx. 281 B ‘O ouv okoTros éeoTwv Wa Tpos akepaious amo 
éxatepas NeFews THY avTiVecw ToL@VTaL. 

GoRos exer, to be apprehensive. Arrat. 75,11 oBos eiye tovs wretorovs Wa py ovA- 
AnPOdor xatyyopovpevor, equivalent to époBodvto ot mrctoToL. 

Xpelav éyewv, to have need, to need. NT. Joan. 2, 25 Ov xpetay cixev wa tis paptu- 
pnon wept Tov avOpwrov. Apoc. 21, 23 Kai 7 mods od ypetav exer Tod Aiov ovde THS 
cednuns wa paivwow €v avty. 

6. In connection with épa or capos, tva seems to have the force of a relative word. 
NT. Joan. 12, 23 ’Ednavdev 7) dpa wa So€acO7 6 vios Tov avOpwmov, The hour has come that 
the son of man should be glorified. 16, 2”Epyerau dpa iva ras 6 amoxtelvov vas Son Na- 
Tpeiav mpocdepew TO Oem. AMPHIL. 213C Kaupos imapye....iva.... €Mwct. APOPHTH. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 1138 


Anton. 25 "Epyerau xaipos twa ot avOpwro. pavadct, The time will come when men will be- 
come mad. 

7. “Iva may be put in logical apposition with rodro, airy, otra. 

Todro, this, Xun. Cyr. 6, 2,11 ’Erepedciro yap nat tovrov 6 Kipos das ddloxowrTo Tap 
ay guerre revoecOai tr. NT. Luc. 1,43 Kai roOev poe rodro iva édOn % poptnp tod Kupiov 
pov mpos me; Act. 9, 21 Eis rodro eAnrvOe wa SeSepevous auTous aydryn emt Tods apyuepets ; 
3 Joan. 4 Meiforepay rovrwv ovk exw xapay iva axovw Ta cua Téxva év adnbela mepuTatodyra, 
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 65 "Eore doyos rept tovtov iva ce érepwrnowper, We have our 
reasons for asking you. Act. Andr. 6 ’Epot 8, et un totto cuvawecas EXOns bras Tois Trav 
toduvdwows Oeois Tas Ovoias mpoceveyKys, x.T.d. JOSEPH. Ant. 12, 11, 1 My rovro, céev, 
Hdéos emidor yevowevoy wa éyw Ta vOTa pou Seiko Tois rodepiows. 14, 10,17 Todrd te aitnod- 
pevos iva én avtois Tovey, TnpHcaL Kai ewuTpeyras expwa. Barn. 14. Sarp.3 Kai todr0 rpoo- 
teOjvar avaycaiov iva padeis.... SuaBaivy. Ibid. 15. Hus. 9, 9, p. 457, 38. Basit. 
II, 535 C Ov8é yap émi tott mapecpev wa oriBaow avarécopev. Erren. I, 721 B Airei- 
Tat Tap avTav To aitnua ToUTO OTws Séfwvtar "Apevov per’ adTav eis KoWaviay. 

Airy, this, by attraction, for todro, NT. Joan. 15, 12 Airy éoriv 7 evrory 4 eum Wa 
ayamare adrjrous. 2 Joan. 6 Airy éotiv 7 ayarn iva TEpiTaTayev KaTa Tas évTOAAS avTOD. 
MAt. 493 ‘H 8€ perern aitav jy atty* wa, ws KdOnrar ev TO TpiKrivp éorépas cicéOwor Kat 
ofpdtwor tov avrov Baoidea. Nic. II, 800 D Ei ears rakis airy iva Kai ot Hovaxot expwvico- 
pev, If it is in order that we monks also should express our opinion (should vote). 

Obras or Ora, thus, as follows. Diop. 14,101 Ai yap cata trav ’Iraddav ‘EdAnvides 
Todas &v Tals cvvOjKars etxov oUTws* in’, iris av UO Tov AevKavady denraTyOH yapa, Tpos Tav- 
Thy aravtes TrapaBonOacw. Nic. II, 732A Otro orovyel maow iva SeEwpeba avrovs. THEOPH. 
555, 9 "EorovynOn 1) cipyvyn ovtw* va 6 Bacihers Tavcy, kK. T.d. 

8. In the following passage ¢va with its verb is equivalent to the article ré with the 
infinitive. Apoputa. Ammon. 4 Tpeis Aoyicpot oxNodot pe* 7) TO TALE OaL ev ToIs éprpors, 
}) wa amédOw eri Edvns, ... . I) Wa eykdeiow éavTov eis Kerio. 


§ 89. 


In the following passage, ¢va with the subjunctive denotes indignation. Ericr. 1, 
29,16 Swxparns odv wa rabn tadra im "AOnvaiov;...."Iv ofv 15 Ywxpdrovs copdriov 
array On Kae cup vo TOV ioyupotépov ss « KGKELVO arowoyn ; 

It must be observed here that the modern Greek, in expressions of indigiation or 
contempt, uses the present or aorist subjunctive with va (¢va), negatively va w7; as 
"Eyo va puyo; Am Ito go away? Do you mean to say that I must go away? ?Eod vi 
Baciretons ; Your rule over us? ’Eyéva va iBpion; To insult me? 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 15 


114 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


§ 90. 


"Iva with its verb, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes used in exhortations, 
mild commands, entreaties, or decrees. Srvt. 2 Macc. 1, 9 Kai viv wa aynte tas jyépas THs 
oKxnvornylas Tod Xaceded pqvds. NT. Ephes. 5,33 Urq wat dpets ot wabeva Exactos thy 
éavtod yuvaixa ottas ayardra ws éavtov* 1 Se yuvn iva poPyrar tov avdpa. Avocr. Thom. 
Euangel. 15, 3 “Iva cidqs, aderde, dts eyo ev maperaBov To Tadiov ws padnryv, You must 
know, brother, that I received this boy as a pupil. Ericr. 4, 1, 4 “Iva pn pepos 7, ad twa 
wdOns, & éreyev 6 Saxparys, You must not be foolish, but you must learn what Socrates was 
wont to say. Ampuit. 192 C Aeyovor rH dcewh cvveive avrod, “Iva ywaonns bre 6 avip cov, 
Ov npetiow, ovx éott Xprotiaves. ApopuTH. Phoc. 1 Iva oidas, aBBa "IdxwBe, ote peta Tov 
Aipuovrav xowovdv addres thy Yuxyv cov. Martyr. AreTu. 12 “Iva povoy eimnre. 
Const. III, 1016 E Kai ciev aire 6 aiperixos Srépavos d7u"Iva otdas mapaderevrrras cis avo. 
Mat. 334, 18 Ei Oéreré pe Bacireioas, va mavtes Xpiotiavot éore, If you wish me to be 
your king, you must all become Christians. 404, 18 Ov ypeta drdav, adrN Wwa pimrete éx 
TovTou els TA epxyopeva KaTévavTs Huav Troia, Kat Kaiovrar. Lyxo. 9, 28 "EBay 6€ dia paxpas 
6800 péAdys Topeverbar...., iva eOitns Ta oTpaTevpara Tepimareiv ev Taker. 12,55 ’Amo Tore 
8: Wva cvaotédXovew avta Kat év Tots Onkaptos avtav aroTiOdcw. Porpu. Adm. 170 "Iva 
yevntac apxYov kat éotw ve Tod Aoyou jor. ‘THEOPH. Cont. 247 Iva py reyns, KUpa, WS 
ovds Kav TovT@ ce nEwodueba, You must not say, madam, that we have not treated you even 
to this. Typic. 32, p. 210 Tereutnodans S€ pov, wa NeynTe TpoTapia dvarravowpa. 

So in the first person plural. Cron. 552, 21 Ei Oé\ere Bacidevew pe var, va rav- 
res Xpiotiavot éopev, Let us all be Christians. 


§ 91. 


In the following sentence, ¢va with the subjunctive expresses a wish. APpocr. 
Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 5, 2 Tnv adnOevay tod "Inood tva wapadaBys! Mayest thou receive 
the truth of Jesus! (intended as a curse). o 

In modern Greek, the aorist subjunctive with va (iva) is used when the wish refers 
to future time; as, Nd oxdons! (classical Svappayelns !) Mayest thou burst asunder ! Na 
xa0s ! (classical amcdowo !) Perish thow! 


§ 92. 


In Byzantine Greek, the future is sometimes formed by means of iva and the present 
or aorist subjunctive. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 4, 1 “Ypets iva elropev TH weyanevornTe 
cov Té elev autos, We will tell thy majesty what this man said. 10,6 Xrpepov, Neyo cou adn- 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 115 


Bear, iva ce exw cis Tov Tapadeicov. AMPHIL. 222 B Lav édOa eis tiv avfpiov Ews dpas &erns, 
rt mrovets ; 0 de édy, “Iva amobava, Aéye avto 6 cywos, Nai, iva arrobavys 7H duaptia Shons Se 
TO Xpiot@ pov. 222 C ’Eav Sjons ews avpiov, va Bawricbd. Evren. I, 611 B To odv xo 
id , 7 my” ‘ a 49 , ‘ A . . tall“ , “ 
ewohopov W@ LTH TPO TOV Eval TL Kal Ktic Onvat, will Say, equivalent to rTavrov onpmaiver TO, 
it means the same thing. Scyu. 643, 12 °Ed ce extica, hodpve, éd wa oe yardow, I built 
thee, O oven, I will demolish thee. 


§ 93. 


In modern Greek, va (va), negatively va 7 (¢va wm), may follow icws; as, "Ics va 
On, Perhaps he will come. “Icws va pny ive 50, It is possible he may not be here; Per- 
haps he is not here. 

So Novetz., ALEx. 9 ’AnAa Tov wev évdpetov Biov tows iva éxoow, But they may perhaps 
lead a virtuous life. 


§ 94. 


"Iva, that, in order that, to the end that, for the purpose of, has the force of the limit- 
ing accusative. ‘This is its usual signification in classical Greek. 

Examples from later and Byzantine authors. With the indicative (§ 88): N'T. 1 Cor. 
4,6 To yx vrép 0 yeypamrar ppoveiv, iva pn eis dep Tod évos puctodcbe Kata Tod érépov. 18,3 
"Eay rapadé 10 cépd pou, wa KavOnoopar (V. 1. cavOjoopa). Gal. 4,17 “Exkreioas duas 
Grover, Wva avtovs fprodre. 1 Pet. 3, 1 ‘Yrotaccopevar ois idiow avdpdow, iva, Kad ei tives 
ameBovar TH Aoyy, Sia THS TOV YyvvarKdv avacTpodis avev Noyou KepdnOjcovras (v. 1. KepdnOn- 
cwvra). Avocr. Thom. Euangel. 8, 1 “Iva aitovs watapdcoua. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 
2,5 “Iva dovevoovow. II, 2 (18), 2 "Iva cwOjoera. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 11 “Iva yapo 
Ha) ywovtat, GAN ovTas pévovew. 29 “Iva Eyoerax. Act. Philip. 34 “Iva xabddwow tov 
PiturTov Kal apodow am’ avtod Tovs aidnpods Kopaxas. ‘Barn. 7 “Iva Se, Tana. Ephes. 4 
“Iva adere. Martyr. Ianar. (inedit.) 4 Ov« Ovyov avtod tay capkédv, wa 7d deravov 
avtov Av dudaktipiov TH Popaiwv mode, for wa ein. Huirrot. 65, 90. 225, 65 “Iva éora. 
Ampuit. 189 C “Iva kai év rovT@ Kavynoopat. 

With the perfect subjunctive: Inen. 1, 9, 1 Kai emi tév Xourdv oufuyrdv jpécOn 7 Trav 
dppevey mpoonyopia .... wa Ti évornta Sua mdvTov n TEpvDraKas. 

With the future optative (§ 88): Heropran. 2, 2, 10 “Iv” ovv avrous &xBudcowrTo 
Uraxovcal, Tavdnuer cvvpOov, us. 2, 15 ‘As dv Katareiou. Id. 6, 46, p. 319, 26 ‘As 
ay aravrjco. Id. 8, 9, p. 387 ‘As av avrdv oixtov AdBoev, pedo te Taidwov Kai yuvaiKk@v 
momoowro. ~ Epipu. I, 379 D ‘As gore mpérov 7H avrod cis mdvtas @deneia, Ww’ ob peTavor- 


a > ? ahs , , X ‘ ‘ ¢ 
OavTesS TS Tap QUTOU GULVNOTELAS TUXNOVTES TO OWT plLov KTNTOLWTO, AGATH. 37 Ozws Tapa~- 


116 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


atncowro. 47 ‘As av avaxadécoro. MeENAND. 282. 285, 14. 290, 1 ‘OAs av écoro. 
292, 7 ‘As dy pa avaxopyoor. 


§ 95. 


In later and Byzantine Greek, ¢va often denotes a result ; that is, it has the force of 
date, that, so that, so as. Sept. Sap. 13, 9 Ei yap rocodrov toyvaeay cidévar, va Sivevrar 
oroydcacOa Tov aidva, Tov TovT@Y SeoroTHY TAS TaxLov ovy evpov; 14, 3 “H Se on, warep, dia- 
xuBepva mpovola, OTL EdwKas Kal ev Bardoon odov Kat év KUYpact TpiBov achani, Secxvoes Ste Svva- 
cat x TavTos cote, Wa Kav avev Téxvys Tis emy87. JosEPH. Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 10 Ipos rocod- 
Tov Howev cuudopav iva nuas edejowor kat moreuior; 5, 9, 4 “Opora Se 7d Acovpio Pwpaior 
Spacw iva Kat dpvvay bpels opotay edrrionte ; 6, 2, 1 My yap éywyé more yevoiuny Cav ovtas 
aixpddwros, wa Tavowpat Tov yévous, 1) TOY TaTpiov eTihdOoya. Epicr. 2, 6, 23. Const. 
Apost. 1, 6, 2 Ti yap cou Kat delrrer év TH vow TOD Oeod, wv” em’ éxciva Ta eOvopvOa dpunogs ; 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 29 Ov yap écpev otras vii, iva Tavodpyov évotretpys iuiv vrrowpiav 
Tod vopitey o€ Te TOV atroppyTov eidevae. 2, 30 Tis rHs Wuyis xpela yivera, Wa YwpicOh Tod 
coparos; 3,12 My rpodntevov duavpd cat appiBora, iva adrov Tpodytov xpeiay eyyn Ta 
Aeysueva mpos eriyvoow. Prur. I, 67 F.179 B My yévoire cou obras, & Bacided, xaxds, 


uu > tal i Ar , , / a 4 
iva éuod tadta Bédrwov eidys. 333 A Ti wor rwmote Tovovto cuveyvas, Wa ToLavTals we KOAG- 


kevons Sovais; 1115 A Hod yap dv rhs douenrov éypader, wa... . evtvyns ynde avaddBys, 
«7. ANTON. 2,11 Odre dv ryrAcKodTOv fwaptev ...., Wa Ta ayaba.... cupBaivy. Just. 


Ad Graec. 1 Ov yap rovadrns aperas émidixalopar, iva toils “Opnpou pvOous reiOopar. CLEM, 
Atex. 81, 43 Ov8é yap aicOncews, va Kai Oavatov, peTernpacw, SC. peraddBoow. 533, 31 
Ovse avOpwmos jv Kowos wa Kat BonOod twos kata capxa SenOy. Sext. Ady. Physic. p. 
682. Hrrrot. 38, 6. 40, 62. 97, 9. 98, 15. 232,53. Puximosrr. Vit. Apoll. 8, 7, 12, 
p. 847 Ov8é yap copataros trav ‘EXAjvav ApKades, Ww’ érépov Ti avOpwrrov TA€ov TEpt Ta Aorye- 
oTiKa Tov oTdayyvev paivwow. ATHAN. I, 390 C Od yap Popaixn éotw 7 Kpiows, W’ os 
Bacirers morevOjs. 891 B. 892 B Ti yap éxetvy rete, va kawortepa Eyrnoy Tis; EPrrH. 
I, 638 A. Cra. 821 C. Apoputn. Isaac. 2 M7 yap xowoRvapyns cipt va Siatakwo avte ; 
Johan. Pers. 1 "Eya tis ciui, wa édreyE@ avrovs; Mat. 26,17 Ove suas rovodros epws 
Kkateiyev, Wa Tept tovTov yrncaite. CHRON. 575, 15 "Eyo Oédo ecvpeiv vewrépay evpopdov 
mdvu, wa TovwdTov KadAdos py EX GAA yuv7n ev Kwvotavtwovrodke. Tuuorn. 161, 7 Tis yap 
ciut, iva eis ewe TovTo yéevntae ; Porpu. Adm. 119, 18 Kradoas éyo vnyata peta THs atpatov 


XN» / oe / x a € a x n > a a 
Kat naKaTnS, Wa wexpls av Caow ot Pwpator, un SvvnPacw eEvpavat TadTa. 


§ 96. 


"Iva, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes omitted. Crem. Rom. Homil. 13, 3 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. Le 


*Edoaté we mpocaydyo tpas mapactiocae 7H pytpt. Herm. 3,1 Iept pay réurrny pedro 
pavicOncowat cot. Cyritt. Hier. Procat. 1 Tévorro 8& wat id rod Bacidéws cioayOyre. 
Avoputu. Agathon. 11 Kendevews XaBw aitd; Vir. Sas. 226 C ’Edvcwre: arrodv67. 

So when it denotes purpose (§ 94). Turon. II, 479 C Tatra 8& é6n crovdaiorepov Tov 


/ XN \ a / / a 
Mpopyntny Tept THY TOU Noyou Staxoviay Tovy. 


§ 97. 


1. In later and Byzantine Greek, ¢ya sometimes takes the place of 61, that. Errcr. 
2,1, 1 "Opas Sé cxepopeba xara Stvapw eb adnOes errr Tode: wv’ 7 dua pev evrdaBds, dpa SE 
Oappotvras roveiv, Nevertheless let us consider according to our ability the following propo- 
sition: that it is possible to act cautiously and boldly at the same time. Avocr. Nicod. 
Euangel. I, B, 4, 1 Kat rotov vaov cirev va xatadion; And what temple did he say he 
would destroy ? 

2. Sometimes va is equivalent to dre or dirs, because.™ Socr. 5, 16, p. 282, 20 “Os 
eye Sewa merovOevar tv ‘EA jveav Opycxeiar, iva pn Kat 6 els avdpuas éexovevOn, GAN emt 
yerore Tis ‘EdAnvev Opnoxeias fudrdtrntar. Letmon. 96 Kayo wa otpepw 7d Kaydovy pov 
eycanreiré we; Do you find fault with me because I have turned my coat inside out ? 

The following passages also seem to come under this head. N'T. Mare. 4, 12 ’Exed- 
vou 88 Tols é&w ev mapaBorais Ta mdr yiverat, wa Brérovtes BrEract Kat pn Swor, Kat aKov- 
ovTes aKovwot Kat wn cuviaor. (Compare Matt. 13,13 Aca todro & mapaBorais avtois 
Nara, FTL BrErovtes ov Brerover, x.t.d.) Joan. 8,56 "ABpaay 6 watip vuadv iyaddacato 
iva idn THY Nucpav THY Eunv* Kai cide Kal exdpy, Abraham your father rejoiced to see my day ; 
yea, he saw it and was glad. 


§ 98. 


The Moods with “Nore. 


1. "Nore, that, with the present or aorist infinitive, after certain verbs, is equivalent 
to wa after the same verbs (§ 88, 1). It. 9,42 Ei Sé cot aité Oupos érécouta date 








4 APOLLON. Conj. 510,17 "Eyer d€ kat ras cvvdecpixds Siapopas S00 ovcas, piay ev aitiodoyiKhy, érépav amore 
Neorixny. “Ev yap airia rod dvayvevai hapev otras: “Iva dvayvd eripnOny, “Iva Novdopnow ememdHx Onv. 
512 ‘O yotv Nyov “Iva ypdyo tadrd por eyéevero sporoyet 7d dn yeypahevar, Sore evnpynoev in 7d ~ypawa Kat 
airiav kar’ avrod éempyaye. Synt. 3,28 “1dod yap Kar’ airodoyexny ovvrakw qvika papev “Iva dvayva éripyOny, 


"Iva dvacre Aviddy Tpigov. THEODOS. 1035 "Eom 8° Gre kai airlay [ndot » broraxrixy], ds ev 7G “Iva 


TepnOG edumnOns. 


118 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


veecOau, is eager to return. Heron. 4, 145 ’Evijye obdas Gore rovew tadta, He induced 
them to do these things. 6,5 Ov yap érebe tous Xiouvs bore éEwiito Sodvar vas. 

"Avayxalw, to compel, urge. Mau. 112 "Avayxafover tov Avrnvopa.... wate e&edOeiv. 

’"AEwéw, to pray, beseech, beg, wish. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 2 ’Afwipev ro 
cov péyeOos Bote avtov Tapactivar TH Byatt cov Kai axovaOjvat. 

Bovdevopat, to contrive. Mat. 385, 15 ’EBounevcato.. . . wate exBAnOnvat. 

Tpadgo, to write. Mat. 385, 20 Tpddav, pyci, Zyvavr aote NaBeiv avtov Noyor. 

Adgopar, to pray, beg. MAt. 248 Accpevor date rapacxeOjvar adtois. 

Avatdocopar, to decree, order. Mat. 195,13 AvetdEato Hote wavtas Tovs cw adT@ 
UTepacmiaTas Kal cuppayovs Bacirevew. 

Eirety, to say. Tuerov. Il, 161 A Eimet 1H ‘Iepovcadn nai mdon tH “Iovdaia pudy 
OotTa, cadricat. 

Eicnyéopac, to advise. Turon. Il, 206 C Eicnynoacba avto te 7 Bacidet Kai tos 
apxovow wore Sixaiws Sixaferv. 

Evxopuat, to pray. Mat. 65 Higato Macias tov Ocov dote méurvas avTe Tryyas. 

"Exo, to be able. Josrru. Ant. 12, 9,6 Eiyov pev dore tiv TodopKiay adpévtes emt Tov 
Pidurrov opuav. 

Ocorita, to decree. Vir. SA. 265 C ’Edéamicev 8 Gore kata pev caBBatov Thy civakw 
.. » emiTeneio bar. 

Nopodertéa, to legislate, to make a law. Tuuon. 1, 203 A ’Evopodrnce 76 Icpanr 6 
Oeos wate, EL TOALOpKOYTMY a’TaY THY TOAW TpEecRevoaWTO exEivoL Kal dudiay aomdcawTo, déEa- 
oar tv mpecBevav. 

‘Opifw, to decree. Socr. 5, 8, p. 271 “Apucay Se wore, ct ypeia xardéoor, Ta Kad” Exaoryv 
érapxiay wa 1) THs érapxias cvvodos Siovkp, Where wa is superfluous. 

TlapaRdd2ro, to enjoin, request. Avorutu. Poemen. 93 IapéBade avtois dete avay- 
yetrau. 

Tlapawvéw, to advise. Turon. I, 206 A Tlapyver avrois aote pndeuiav mpos éyxwpious 
eruyapiay Touncacbar. 

Tlapaxanréw, to pray, beg. Avocr. Act. Barn. 7 Kai Aovnus 8€ mapexdder wote eri- 
oxebw raBelv Tv TOW avtod Kupyvnv. Ibid. BapyaBas Se wapexdder Bote édOciv avrovs ev 
Kirpo kai rowujoat tov yetwaova. 8 Ilapexddovy dote Kaye cvvaxodovOjcat avtois. Socr. 7, 
37 Ilapexddece tov *Artixov Bote cis Tov TOMoV avToU ErEpov xelpoTovicat. ‘TuHxoD. III, 
339 A Tlapaxanet dote Tov apiotov yuvaikav ovvepyov yevécBat. 

Ilapéxo, to grant. Josrery. Ant. 12, 4,6 Ilapacyeiv avt@ dote wAnpocar THY eribv- 
play. 

2. "Qore, with the optative or infinitive, sometimes appears as the subject of a sen- 
tence (compare § 88, 3). 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 119 


"Apéoxes, it pleases. Kus. 9, 9, p. 454 "Hpecev obv Sote . . . . BeBardoayu. Con. 
Arr. 3 "Hpecev aore tous tpeis BaOuovs tovTous ... . eykparets eivat. 

Avayopeverar, it is decreed. Antec. 2, 6, p- 198 Arayopeverar ote Ta pev KwyTa 
Tpdypara Tavtayod THs TpieTias ovcovKaTriTever bal. 

Aoxei, it seems good. Mat. 113, 19 "ESotev dcre raBelv, It seemed good to take. 

3. "Nore, with the infinitive, is used in connection with certain expressions having 
the force of verbs (compare § 88, 5). 

"E£ovoiav Sodvac, to give power or authority. Evs. 9, 9, p. 454, 20 Mnsevi é€oucta 
5009 wore rovs jperépous erapyioras YBpeor Kat cevopois eritpirpat 

"“Opapa éorev opber, there is a dream. Avocr. Act. Barn. 7 “Opapa 8é Fv Kad” trvov 
opbev 76 Ilavkw wore oredoar avtov émt “Iepovcadju, Paul was commanded in a dream 
to hasten to Jerusalem. 

"Opxots Seapodv, to bind by an oath. Turon. III, 672 D "Opkois Seopot tov tpic- 
dOduov Hore kal TH Tod Soyparos SvaceBeta Tapapelvar, Kat Tors Tavavtia gpovodvras mavrobev 
éefeXaca. 

"“Opov Oéc0ar, to make ita rule. Cuat. 984 D "Eva dpov eOdunv date Tod povacrnpiov 
un e&erOeiv, I have made it a rule not to go out of the monastery. 

4, In the following example, dcre is put in logical apposition with tpayya (com- 
pare § 88,7). Aprocr. Act. Philip. in Hellad. 14 "Epyerar émi cot mapdSo£ov Tpayua, 


a - a 7 > ‘ ud 
orrep arnOncerar Eis yeveas YEvEeav, WOTE Kab Karten Ons fav Kato eis tov “ Adnv. 


§ 99. 


“Nore, that, preceded by a demonstrative pronoun or adverb, expressed or under- 
stood, denotes a result or an effect. This use of oare is very common in classical 
Greek. 

When it refers to an expected result or event, it may, in later and Byzantine Greek, 
take the present or aorist subjunctive. Basix. II, 414 E “Qore ravti Neyo émavaryxes 7, 4) 
T@ Oem UToTdccecOat KaTa THY evTONIVY avTOD, 7) addoLs Sia THY evTod\wv avTod. PorPH. Adm. 
73, 22 Odrw S& xpn cuvpdaveiv per’ adtav, Bote, rov av ypewrowOy adrovs 6 Bacideds, Tour 


cwot Sovrelav. 


§ 100. 


"Qoere, with the present or aorist infinitive, is not unfrequently equivalent to va, that, 
in order that, to the end that, for the purpose of (§ 94). 

In later and Byzantine Greek, it is found also with the subjunctive, or with the future 
indicative. 


120 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


With the present infinitive: Tuuc. 1, 121 Xpmpata 8 wor’ exew eis avta oicopev. Jo- 
sepu. Ant. 12, 8, 38 Tous pev KALwaKas, ooTe avaBaivew er’ avta, Tos S& EnXavipata Tpoo- 
¢épovras. Turop. 1,141 C. Mat. 307 "Extice S¢ kat To cTadov..... WoTE pH amLevat &v 
Kotplyas Kat orepavova bat. 

With the aorist infinitive: Surr. Gen. 15, 7 ’Eya 6 Oeos 6 eEayayav ce &« xopas Xad- 
Saiov bore Sodval cor tiv yqv tadtnv. Puiton. II, 553, 29 Tovrous xaterpdev 6 dveTvy7s, 
Gore Bertiaca. tov Tdiov. Apocr. Act. Andr. 14 IIpoceyyicar wate Adoas Tov paxdpuov 
’AvSpéav. Bastt. II, 419 C "Ervyev év aitd 1H Karp ddppaxov NaBav date wueiv. EHPHES. 
1005 B Oty tBpews evera aTecTaApEvol, ovX wore epuBpiorov tu mpaga. Tueon. I, 165 C. 
344 D. 

With the subjunctive: Turoru. 417 Tov Ipicxov ow Tacas Tais Popatxats Suvapeow 
emt tov Iotpov rrorapov ereurpev, wate Ta SKrAaBwev €Ovy Siarrepacat Koon. 

With the future indicative: Avocr. Act. Philip. in Hellad. 23 *HnOov emt oé ameveyxau 


‘ ‘ > U / a 4 
G€ Tpos Tov aTdaToNoY, waTE oe CavTa TapekEr Mol. 


§ 101. 


The Moods with “Eos, "Axpt, Méxpe. 


1. “Eas, until, is found with the aorist infinitive. Serr. Gen. 10,19 Kai éyévero ra 
Spa Tov Xavavaiev amo FwWdavos Ews €Oeiv cis Tepapa, And the border of the Canaanites was 
from Sidon as you come to Gerar. Turopn. 305 Avoxew rov Tediuepa €ws avtov Sovra 7) 
vexpov Nae. 

2."Eas or “Eos av, until, is sometimes found with the aorist or future indicative. 
Potys. 1, 30, 9 Ov« dvépeway ews éxeivor kataBavres cis Ta media mapera£avto, for the opta- 
tive mapardéawro. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 63 "Eyo tuar peiSopar Ews dv evdetEowar ray 
Svvapiv pov, for the subjunctive émdecEoua. Porpu. Adm. 266 ‘H 6 Ivxia rapéoupe tod 
kabevdjoat, Gas dv raca 7 payidia avtav éxorunOn, for the optative coyunbein, until the whole 
family should go to sleep. 

3. ‘Eas ov, until, in later Greek is found with the future indicative. Apocr. Pro- 
teuangel. 1,4 Ov caraBrjoopa: ovre eri Bpwrov, ovTe emt ToTOV, Ews ov emicKerpeTat jue KUpLOS 6 
Geos pou, for the aorist subjunctive erucxeyyrat. 

4. "Eas Ste, until the time when, simply until, with the aorist indicative. Avocr. 
Act. Thom. 3 "Emveov fos Ste xativrncav cis "AvSparomw. Epipu. I, 726 A “Eos dre 6 
Teapryvos avnpéOn. 

5. ‘Eos, “Eos 0b, or “Eos Gre, in the sense of while, as long as, is found with the 
indicative. Cizm. Rom. Epist. 2, 8 “Eos éouev & tovTp TO KOTH® ... + meTavoncwper e& 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 121 


drys THs Kapsias, iva cwOGpyev Jro Tod Kupiov, Ews Exouev Karpov peravolas. Zos. 11 “Eas pev 
8re Ta THs apiotoKpatias epudrdrreTo, TpooTiOevrEs Eros éxdoTov TH apyy Sveréedovv. Mat. 18, 
17 Ovn éxrgerpec 7d Bacidrevoy éx THs XaOpas Vuav, Ews ob purdTTETAL TA GoTE poU. 

6. "Axpis dre, until, with the indicative or optative. Zos. 11, 19 "Axpis bre... 
yeyovacw trator, Until... . they became consuls. 113, 12 Avew 8& réws THY éeKKXnoiav 
exéhevev, aypis Gre... . wnvioevev, 117, 20 Aréwewav axpus ore SuepOerpay dmavras. 

7. Méxpe or Méypus od, until, with the infinitive. Serr. 1 Esdr. 1, 54 Kat joav 
maides avT@ Kat Tois viois avTod, méxpis ov Baciedoas IIépoas. Curor. 71 Meéxpu dydovdre 
mavras wpOjvat, where vupOjvau has the force of the genitive. 

8. Méxpss or Méxpes av, until, with the future indicative, or future optative. Turon. 
I, 619 B Ov raverau yap Baddov adtods tails Tyw@piais pexpis atv Katadvoer Thy Svvapw 
(v. 1. wéxpus av avtév Katadvon). Curor. 106, 14 Meéxpis dv ddrdé£ou, for the subjunctive 
adnan. 

9. Méxpuis dre, while, as long as, with the indicative. Cirm. Rom. Homil. 18, 21 
Kai péxps peév ote ove mSew ce tadta rept Tov ypahav dpovodvra, iveryounv Kat Siedeyouny, vov 


8 adiorapat. 
i 


§ 102. 


The Moods with IIpiv, IIpotod, "Ewmpocbev. 


1. piv av, before, with the aorist subjunctive, instead of rpév with the infinitive. 
Const. (536), 1033 B Ipiv av yevnras éricxoros 6 Kvpios "AvOipos tavtys THs Bacihevovons 
TONES, NPXETO TUVEXOS EV TH povacTnpiw av. 

In the following example, the optative after 7 piv takes the place of the subjunctive. 
Nove tt. 3, Prooem. "Icpev yap... . ove addas ioxvoucay .... , mplv av Saveicaito. 

2. IIpo rod, priusquam, before, with the aorist subjunctive. Lemon. 97 Kara 
Tapackeviy mpo Tod éykrecO@ amin cis Tov ayvov Koopav nai Aawavov. Mat. 447, 15. 
Curon. 627 Avati rodt0 ove éroujoate po Tod Taca 7) TOs KavO7; 'THEOPH. 489, 11. 

3. "Eurpocbev 4, priusquam, before, with the infinitive. JosrrH. Ant. 11, 1, 2 


a > ah lal 4 XK A ‘\ XN + € ‘ ‘\ , 
Tavta Heoaias Tr POclTrev éurpoo bev | KaTacKapnvat TOV VQOV ETECLY EKATOV Kat TETOApPAKOVTA, 


§ 103. 


The Moods with "Awa. 


1. “Aya, as soon as, the moment that, is followed by the aorist indicative or subjunc- 
tive. Poxys. 1, 24, 7 “Aua ris Caddoons ippavro, kai Tov Kata Sapddva Tpaywarov avtei- 
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 16 


122 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


xovro. Soz. 1, 14, p. 80, 20 “Aya yap 6 Bods amed0On, kai 70 maBos Tov aida arédurev. 
Curon. 552, 19 “Awa S¢ éBacirevoev, tpocepovncey To wavti otpato. THrorn. 135, 20 
"Apa 8: 76 Opove éréBn, wapavtixa 7 avTod KaxoTioTia . . . . edeiKvUTO. 

It is followed also by the aorist subjunctive. Bastuic. 2, 2, 235 “Aya tis xatadixacOn, 
imekevtat Th aro Tov vowwv mow). PorpH. Cer. 391, 19 “Aya cicérOn, As soon as he shall 
have entered. Guyc. 125, 6 “Apa 7 opetis yevntat, ed0éws Kal 7 mpos Thy mpakw spun, Sc. 
yiverat. 

2. “Awa, in the same sense, may be followed by the infinitive preceded by 76. Potys. 
2,57, 4 "Aya yap 1 Katacyeiv thy wodw,” Apatos Tapavtixa .... TapnyyeAde wndéva pnde- 
vos dmrecOa Tv adAdoTpiov, as soon as he became master of the city. 3, 104, 5 “Aua ro 
dvavyafew KaTedhapBave tois evbavors tov Adgov. 10, 31, 3 "Aua To oundeiv of BapBapou ro 
yeyovos evOéws mronbévtes apynoav mpos puynv. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 26 “Aya 8é 7d 
eloépyecOat avrovs. Crum. Rom. Homil. 1, 15 “Aya ro iéeiv. 

In Byzantine Greek, the infinitive is sometimes preceded by 70d (§ 79, 4), Porpn. 
Adm. 148, 11 “Aya rod cicedOeciv tas Te moptas exparnoar, K.T. dr. 


§ 104. 
The Moods in Commands and Prohibitions. 


1. In mild commands or decrees, later and Byzantine writers often use the present or 
aorist subjunctive. ‘This is apparently a Latinism. Just. Apol. 1, 69 Exit rodro povov 
tparaow. ATHAN. I, 784 A ‘O yu eidas Tov tis Tictews Adyov udOn Tapa ’APavaciov, let 
him learn. FErren. I, 134 B "EfexOe 70 Sayowov am’ aitod Kai vyujs yéevnta. 1040 D 
Aeédtwcav.... elroct. Cop. Arr. 19 ’Eav tis trav émicKxoT@v KATHYOpHTal, Tapa Tos THS 
avTov Ywpas Mpwrevovew 6 KaTrHyopos avayayn TO Tpayua. 83 "Oca yap dv’ evuTrviov Kai pa- 
taiwv aroxarvryewr avOpwrrav twav orovdnrote Kabiotavtat OvoracThpia, TavTt TpoTe Ta TOLADTA 
amodoximacOeow. Erues. 1000 B Todro jyiv waprupyOy. Cuan. 905 A "EdOeow ot vordpios 
kat elmwow. 1012 B Odtos fav Kaj, ovtos cis Sv0 yévntat. 1080 A ’EpwrnOy 1 céyia cbvodos. 
Const. (536),1153 B To dvopa Maxedoviov apres tayn. Lemon. 168 Idnpodopny 1) Kapdia 
cov. Leo. 9, 38 "Arootéds S€ Kai Twas kaBadrapious. 

2. When the exhortation includes also the exhorter, the first person of the subjunctive 
is used. 

Examples from later and Byzantine Greek authors. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 30 
Abs amayayo thy Onpioydyov. AProrxHtTH. Poemen. 76 "Iso pas Téxva pov nyarnueva, Let 
me see you, my dear children. Turorn. 384, 9 "I8o iso thy avyototay Popaiwy, Let me 
see, let me see the empress of the Romans. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 123 


3. In the Septuagint, the first person plural of the subjunctive, in exhortations, may 
be preceded by Sedre, Sedpo, go to, come. Sxpr.Gen. 11,3 Acidre rrwGevowper rrivOovs, 
Go to, let us make brick. 11,4 Aecdre oixodouncopev éavtois Tod Kai Tipyov. 19, 32 
Acdpo cai roticwpev Tov watépa nyuav oivov. Ex. 3, 10 Acdpo arocteikw ce mpos Dapacd. 

4, In later and Byzantine Greek, 7, in prohibitions, is sometimes followed by the 
present subjunctive” Barn. 21 Mn) éycatanreirnte, v. 1. éyeatadiante. Ibid. Mn édredrnre. 
Sarp. 11 My xaradpovy éxeivou Kab cuvveyéotepov omidj. Cyritt. Hier. Procat. 2 M7 rs 
tua evpeOn repatov thy yapw*. ur Tis pita muKpias dvw dvovea evox. CrEDR. I, 686 My 
emiyaipys aimact.... ua) UTepnpavos HS ToIs Opopvrols, Kal ovy dwaprys. 

5. In later and Byzantine Greek, yj is found also with the futwre or present indica- 
tive. Herm. 1,3 Mn padvujoes. 4,1 Mn Supvyjces. AvorputH. Paphnut. 3 M7 pe 


Tpels EavTov. 
§ 105. 


The Moods in the Expression of a Wish. 


1. In classical Greek, when a wish refers to future time, the aorist optative is used ; 
as, Svappayeins ! Kaas atronouo ! a 

In later and Byzantine Greek, a wish referring to future time is expressed also by 
means of the aorist subjunctive, future optative, or future indicative. 

By the aorist subjunctive. Josrpu. Bell. Jud. 4, 3,10 ’Arin 8¢ 1) reipa rod royou! May 
it never come to pass! Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 5, 2 Ty adjbevav adtod AdBys Kat 
TO pépos avtod! Aéyer 0 Nixodnpos, Auny dpjv AaBw Kabas e’rate! Act. Andr. et Matthiae 
7 ‘O kipwos wapacxyn cot aptov émovpavov. Ianat. Polyc. 8 "Eppacbae iuas Sa mavtos év 
Ged jpav ’Inoot Xpior@ evyowar ev @ Siapeivyte ev évornte Ocod Kai émicxorn! ArHaN. I, 
367 C °ANN’ cide xiv dxotoys, va Kai od recOjs! AvopuTH. Sisoes 15 Suyyapion duiv 6 
Geos! Const. (536), 1148 D ?Avacxapy ta ootéa tov Manyaiov! 1209 E ’Avarav0j ra 
doréa tod matpos cov! Mat. 146, 17 Eicaxovon xvpuos 6 Beds cou tovs Adyous Paypdxov. 
Nic. II, 1244 C ‘O @e0s pudrdéy 10 xparos aitav! Turopu. 279, 12 OcordKe, wn dvaxe- 
padion ! 

By the future optative. Inscr. 5760 Tpad peOtorpia, Sjoos! Evs. 10, 5, p. 486, 11 
‘Lywaivovta oe 6 Oeds 6 mavtoKpatap Siapvddkor evi woddois Erecw. ATHAN. I, 186 F ‘O Oeds 
ce Suapvdakou! y. 1. dvapvdaker. Cyrity. Hier. Procat. 17 Sutevcou 5¢ spas eis tay exKAn- 





6 This construction is condemned by Herodian. Art. HERODIAN. idérarp. p. 436 Td pH dwayopevri- 
kov ob ovvtdccerat ‘roraktixod éveordri (the rest of the passage is corrupt). Tom. Mac. p. 233 ‘Ovx épeis émi 


éveoTaros pi) TUMTNS, GANA py TUTTE. 


124 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


olay Kat orpatevoo vuas éavto. Srmoc. 327 ‘O Ocos, adtoxpatwp, 6 Kadecas ce Bacidevew 
bmotdtor cor wavra Ta TodewobvTa TH Bacireia. Nic. II, 744 B ‘O cds purd£ou tous evdaets 
Bactrets nwaov. 

By the future indicative. Amputn. 214 B Kupuos pudd£et tovs dotovs avtod Kat paxapi- 
cet avrovs év 7 yy Avorutu. Ammon. 10 ‘O 6eds cuyywpyoce dpiv, v. 1. cvyyopioa 
(write cvyywpyjoac). Nic. II, 700 B Sunrd£er 6 Oeds tiv Bactdeiav adtav! paxpuvet 6 Beds 
Tous ypdvous avtav! émt mretoTov 6 Beds Yaporroinces avtovs! THEOPH. 279, 18 Ei ris rord 
EoTwW, Tov popov Troince TOD Iovda! ‘O Geos avtatodace avT@ adixodvri we Sud. taxous | 

2. In later Greek, the aorist ¢¢edov (from ofeédw), indeclinable, in the expression 
of a wish, has the force of «i6e, utinam. Supt. Ex. 16, 3 "Odedov areOdvowev wrnyevtes 
umo xupiov! Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord! Job. 30, 24 Ei yap 
operov Suvaiunv guavtov yerpacacbac, where opedrov is superfluous. Ps. 118, 5 "Oderov xa- 
tevOuvbeincar ai oot pou Tod purdtacba Ta Sixaapata cov! O that my ways were directed 
to keep thy statutes! N'T. 2Cor.11, 1 "Ogerov jvetyec Oe pov puxpov te THs adpootvns! Would 
to God ye could bear a little of my folly! Apoc. 3, 15 "Oderov wuxpos eins t) Seotos! I 
would that thou wert either cold or hot! Aruen. 4, 44 "Oderov, én, Hv Opaxiov ravrnv 
maitas mavdiay SiepOdpns ! 


§ 106. 
The Moods in Interrogative Sentences. 


In the Greek of the Roman and Byzantine periods, the interrogative word of a de- 
pendent interrogative sentence is often preceded by the article ro. NT. Luc. 9, 46 
Eiannoe Sé Siadoyicpos ev avtois To ris Av ein peifov avtav. Act. 22, 30 Bovdrdpevos yvavat 70 
dopanes TO TL KaTnyopeitas Tapa tav Iovdaiwv. APocr. Proteuangel. 14, 1 Avedoyitero ro 
Tt avrav Tomoet. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 5 "I8dvres 8 of Iovdaioe ro oyna tev ciyvev To 
TOs exdudOnoay Kat mpocextvyncav TO Inood, mepicods éxpatov Kata Tov cvyvopopwv. Joseph. 
Narrat. 2, 2 Ove cixov 10 wads 70 macya Toujoa. 5, 2 Ovn ere Tov AnotHy cacapeOa 79 Te 
eyevero. Act. Philip. in Hellad. 7 “Iva avros jpiv arayyeidys TO Ti BovdeTaL eivar TO ovopa 
todro 0 Siéacxer. JosEePH. Ant. 14,9, 4 °Hv jovyia cai rod ri xpn Toveiy arropia. CLEM. 
Rom. Homil. 14, 3 Karecxorovy ro ri dv ev Kkpupaie eicwovtes mparrovre. Amputit. 177 C 
Tlepi ob & torepov Sipyjooua 7 Sas é« Ocias érihavelas avtomrns éyevero. Lemon. 27 
Odr\wv Tap’ avtod pabeiv 70 tis €otw. Mat. 206, 17. 231,17. Cuaron. 729, 18 "Eonuava- 
pev TO TAS 6 Geos Kai n Séorowa judy 7) OcotdKos cuvérpakev nuiv. PorpxH. Adm. 220. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 125 


§ 107. 


The Moods in Relative Sentences. 


1. In the Greek of the Roman and Byzantine periods, the relative in the protasis of 
a conditional clause is sometimes strengthened by «aé or 8¢ (equivalent to odv, Sirore, 
Snrorodv, cunque). Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 5 “Iva, érov 8 dv cipebjs, dmoxtavons. Act. 
Paul. et Thecl. 25 ’AxorovOjow cot dou 8° dv Tropevy. Tren. 1, 6, 2 To rvevpatixov.... 
adivarov pbopav xaradekacba, Kav oroias cvyKatayevevtat mpatect. Kus. 7, 82, p. 368, 21 
"Orrot Kat Bovrowro, quoquo, quocumque. Id. 10, 5, p- 482 Tnpereiv dzrotoy 8’ dv Boirnras 
Gciov. Mat. 33 Tas rév mpoBatwv épéas, ofar Kav oav, tavtas émolovy varia. 274 ‘As 8 av 
BovrAnrar. 422,16 ‘Oroiou 8 av vrdpywor pépovs. 437,18 “Ore 8’ dv Bovrnta. CuRon. 
79, 14 Tas raév mpoBatav épéas, oiar Kai Hoar, érotovy iwatia, such as they were, without 
their being dressed. Crpr. I, 624 “Ozou 8 av jie 70 pedya. 

2. When a conditional relative clause expresses that which happens often, customarily, 
or habitually, the protasis is put in the present indicative, present subjunctive, or aorist 
subjunctive. 

But when it refers to time past, the present indicative becomes imperfect indicative ; 
the present subjunctive becomes present optative ; and the aorist subjunctive becomes 
aorist optative (§ 84, 3); as, 


® ? U a e 2 U In/ 

Ois evtuyxavec, Boa. Ois everuyyaver, éBoa. 

> Lal , ? ‘ vA > ° ‘ > , 
Oortis adixvetra, TavTas aToTEemTeETaL. Ooris adixvetto, Tavtas ameréprero. 

/ > r /, ad f / {A > a? , 

Orov evpicxer Koitny NovTos, exer KaBedSeL. Orrov evpicxe Koitnv NEovTOS, éxel Eexabevder. 
2 x e] f / / @ 2 ? , / yx 
itive dy evtvyxavoct, Tavtas KTElvouct. (TWt EVTUYXaVOLEV, TaVvTaS ExTEWoV. 


/ 3 Nee e , / U ? E 6 , PEE el c / / 4. 
Onpever avo urTrov, oToTay yupvacar BovdnTat Npevev ato UTTTOU, OTTOTE Yyuu“vacat BovroLTO 


€ / ‘\ ‘\ 7 c / ‘\ ‘ av 
EaUTOV TE KAL TOUS LToOUS. EQUTOV TE Kal TOUS LTToUS. 
, , e yA > , , € , 
’Erray tis Sion, éorjcace. Erret tis Su@xou, éEotnKecav. 
oh / > ‘ ah / 
"Eray mpoidaat, diiotavras. Ee tpoidsoev, Siictavto. 


Examples from later and Byzantine authors. Srpr. Gen. 38, 9 “Orav cionpyeto ...., 
efexeev ert THY yi ToD wn Sodvar, for dre. Num. 21, 9 “Orav eSaxver ddus avOpwrrov, Kay éré- 
Brewer eri Tov odu Tov xadxodv Kal ep. Dan. 3, '7 “Orav jxovov.... mpocextivouv. Tobit. 
T, 11 ‘Omdre cay ciceropevovro mpos abtqv, améOvncxev iro THv vixra, for érétav. Pore, 4, 32, 
5 "Orav pev ovtor.... ev mepiomracpois Haar, éyévero ro Séov avtois. NT. Mare. 3,11 “Oray 
avtov COcwper, mpocémimrev avta. Act. 4, 35 AvediSoro Sé éxaotp Kad’ OTe av THs Ypetay elyev, 
Avorutu. Agath. 18 “Ore &Brere Tpayua Kai HOerev 6 Aoyirpwos avTod Kpivat, Eeyev éavTo. 
Letmon. 8 (18) “Ozov nipucxev xotrny Aéovtos, éxed ExaOevder, 


126 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


3. In later Greek, the aorist indicative is sometimes used as the correlate of the aorist 
subjunctive. Sept. Ex. 17, 11 “Orav éerhpe Maions ras xetpas, katioyvev Iopanr: srav Sé 
KaOnxe Tas xeElpas, Katioyvev ’Auarne. 33,9 ‘As 8 av elon rOe Maions eis thy oxnvay, Kare- 
Bawev 6 atiros THs vepédrys. Porys. 13, 7, 10 “Orav ody mpoonpee tais yepot... . macav 


jwayxate poviy mpolecOar tov mretouevor, for the aorist optative mpocepeicere. 


§ 108. 


The Moods in Conditional Clauses. 


1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the future optative, with or without the modal ad- 
verb av, is sometimes used in conditional clauses instead of the aorist optative. Jusr. 
p. 526 E (spurious) Ei péev érvrodaiws cxéyowro rovs doyous, méurxyouTo dv Sikaiws Tous 
TOUTO Nevyovras. Tueop. IV, 206 D Tovrovs eikoTws ay Tis epeupetas ovopidcot kaxav. No- 
VELL. 133, 3 Ti yap 8) Kat Bovdopevor Tas TovavTas cicodous ToijoowTo, et ur BovrovTat TL 
mpattew Tav amnyopeypevov; ANTEC. 2, 1, 8 Ei dé tis .... Katéotnoe Tomov, ovK av TIS 
TodTov Kadécot caxpov. (See also et, in the Glossary. ) 

2. In the Epic dialect, an apodosis referring to future time often appears in the pres- 
ent subjunctive or aorist subjunctive, where the Attic requires the optative ; as 


Epic. Common. 


‘ ‘ r ? ‘ 7X x, 8 / 
Ei 8€ xe pn Sawow, eyo Sé kev avtos Copa. "Eay de pn Sdow, eyo 8 dv avtos édoiunv. 


*Eyo 6€ x dyw Bpvonida caddurapyov. "Eyo 8 av dyouw Bpwonida addurdpeor. 
Tay’ av rote Oupov or€o7. Tax’ av mote Ovpov odécevev. 

Ovx av tov xpaiopun KiBapis. Ove av Tor ypaicpor KiOapis. 

"Ey &€ xé roe cidéw yapw. *Eyo 8 av cor cideinv xapw. 

Tév xé tis ToS” ex. Tovtop av tis Tod’ exo. 

"Eyo 8€ xé ce Kdeia. *"Eyo 8° av ce KNeiouus. 


This use of the subjunctive is rare in classical Attic, but not uncommon in later and 
Byzantine Greek. Srxr. Adv. Gram. 4, p. 237 Ovx ordyny de av xn poipav eis Tmpotporay 
kat Grav Breropev, x.7.r%. CyRILL. Hier. Procat. 12 “Orav 7H weipa AaBys TO thpoua Tov 
Siackopevav, tore av yvooy. Proc. II, 185, 19 Odrw yap dv romonobe. 171, 19 "Hp te 
kat wept Kayravias tiv %) Nearrodews avris elrouev, ove av SéEnobe; 168, 11 Ovdeis av, 
cipal, TOUTE ye vk dvT@S avontos wv avteiTyn. 263, 12 Tis rapovons avTav mpec elas ovdev 
ay yevntar puuapwrepov. 

3. In classical Greek, when a conditional clause expresses that which happens often, 
customarily, or habitually, the protasis appears in the present indicative, present subjunc- 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 127 


tive, or aorist subjunctive. But when it refers to time past, the present indicative be- 
comes imperfect indicative ; the present subjunctive becomes present optative ; and the 
aorist subjunctive becomes aorist optative. (Compare § 107, 2.) 

In later and Byzantine Greek, the aorist indicative sometimes takes the place of the 
aorist optative. Spr. Ex. 40, 37 Ei 8€ uy avéBn 1} veer, ove avefevyvucav ews rpuépas As 
aveBn » vepéern, for et Se pH avaBain. Tobit. 1,18 Ei twa aréxrewe...., Cava avtovs 
Kverrov. Lemon. 13 (24) Ei wore eiSev twa atovncayta, ¢Baorater ro youdpw avrov. Ibid. 
Kai radu ri avrny uTéatpewev Bacratov, elrep eupev Gddous, Ta exelvav youdpia éws ‘Tepixo. 


Ibid. "AnrdXore éxaOnro Ta vrodSypata, ei exon, avdpos 77 yuvacKos TOLOV. 


§ 109. 
Auxiliary Verbs. 


The auxiliary verbs most commonly used, in later and Byzantine Greek, are ddes, 
&s OF as, yivopat, ciwl, Exo, Oéro, and ogeiro. 

1. "Ages (from a¢énpc), let, with the first or third person of the present or aorist 
subjunctive. NT. Matt. 7, 4 "Ades éxBddo ro kdpgos dard Tod opOadpod cov. 27, 49 "Ades 
iSopev « epyeras "Hdias coocwv avtov. Luc. 6, 42. Epicr. 1, 9,15 "Ades SeiEwpmev avrois 
Ste ovdevos éxovow éfovotav. Eruns. 1285 C “Ades édOwow ot mapayerouevor érricKorot. 
Cuat. 965 A Téos nav ages Soper. Nic. II, 901 C "Ades cxepoua. Turopu., 281, 8 
"Ades xoratoueba (2). THrorn. Cont. 610, 19 "Ades, Séorora, pn idw Kat THY ypadny. 

2.°As or”As, a corruption of "Ages. Tueroru. 593, 7 ’EXOE ody mpos juas Kat ds ra- 
Micwpev cor Ta Tpos eipyyyv. 606, 9 *As cicédOwor wares. PorpH. Adm. 201, 11 “4s 
aroateihn 6 Bacthevs Toupudpynv i) Baoiduxoy twa, Kat ds Kabelnrar eis Kdotpov Tod Kerktéov 
kat as Oewpy. THroru. Cont. 751, 16 *As tS adtov. Leo. Gram. 354, 22 “As xarta- 
Bdcopev éxeiOev tH cixova. 

3. Tivopwac, to become, to be, followed by the participle. Srrr. Ex. 17, 12 ’Eyéovro 
ai xetpes Mwion eatnpiypevar. Ps. 129, 2 TevnOyrw ta rd cov mpoceyovra. Apocr. Act. 
Philip. 37 TivecOe evxopevo. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 1 "Eyevy@ncav cvvodcvovres aired, for 
avvwdevoy auto. 

4. Eipi, to be, followed by a participle. Sxprr. Nehem. 1, 6 "Eor 87 70 obs cov poc- 
éyov. NT. Matt. 24,9 "EcecOe picovpevor, continued future. Luc. 1, 20 "Eon cwwrév 
kat pa Suvapevos Nadjoa. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 3 "Eorte wo@otvres. 20 Hy 
ayarropevos. Act. Andr. 3 "Avactnadpevov écecOa. Act. Barn. 5 "Hyunv éyo Suaxovar. 
22 °Hv rxaBov. Herm. Vis. 1, 2 "Hyunv redpixcs. 

5. "Exo, to have. (a) When followed by a participle, in expressions like the follow- 


128 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


ing, it is to be rendered to have been. Martyr. Potyc. 9 "OySorcovra Kat && ern exo Sov- 
Aeveov avt@, I have been serving him these eighty-six years past. Cyr, Atex. Epist. 
83.C ‘Hyépas yap exo tputxovta .... ddevor, I have been travelling these thirty days. Lx1- 
mMoN. 151 IIdcov xpovov exes novyatov ; How long have you been a solitary (monk) ? 

In this sense it is used also without a participle. AropHru. Sisoes 7 Iocov ypovoy exes 
bbe ; ‘O Se én, Svce, BBA, exw Evdexa phvas ev TH oper tout, How long hast thou been 
here? And he said, To tell thee the truth, father, I have been eleven months on this 
mountain. 

(b) I am going to do anything, I am about to do anything, simply, I shall or will ; 
followed by the present or aorist infinitive, and sometimes by the future infinitive” 
Avocr. Proteuangel. 19, 3 Kawov cou Oéapa exo SinyjcacOa. Parad. Pilat. 9 "Ey xetpas 
Kata cov ove elyov éreveyxeiv, et pn Sia TO EOvos Tov Trapavopwv "Iovdaiwv, I should not have 
laid violent hands upon thee, had it not been for the law-contemning race of the Jews. Ibid. 
“Hy avéderEas mpodnrevew te eyes ctavpo mpoonrwOqvat. Act. Philip. in Hellad. 4 ’Azo- 
kava iuiv éyo. Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 10 Tas amodeifers eyypadous exer mapacyety. 
Kai seis 5¢ €& avtav moMdds mepixotras SeiEar capads eyouev, Ibid. “Efe... . rapacyeiv. 
Cyr. Hier. Catech. 1, 2 Kai rote axotcar eyes, éav akios yévp, Macar. 69 A Ove 
noes OTe cvAANPOHVaL Exes Kal avobavey ; Epipen. I, 734 B "EreyEau oe éye. Cop. AFR. 
90, p. 1819 C Eixov p@aca, would have come. Cuar. 984 B Suvtuyeiv yap exouev TO 
apxipavdpitn, For we wish to see the archimandrite. 1404 B "Eyer xerporovica émrloKoTroV, 
He will ordain a bishop. Lxtmon. 2 Kips aBBa, dpre exw amobavev, I shall die now. 
8 Ei édudarroper tas evtodas Tod Kupiov nuav "Incod Xpictod, tadra ciyev av jpas poBeicbar, = 
tadr’ ay mas eboBodvto. 31 "Eyes axodoa. 55 “Eyere amodécba. Curon. 721, 20 
"Eyere yeveoOar, 7132, 3 Evyev erdeiv, would have come. Mat. 128 Eityov xatoas = "Exav- 
cav av, would have burned. Nic. II, 653 B Tap’ avrav rdrnpodopyOivar cies 61’ & Cheyer 
6 Ocds yerporoinra, mplv i) cvnpIpar Kat cvyxvoat, «.7.d. would have been informed. 657 A 
Kaxeivov av étyopev ictophicat Kat Soypadjca. 665 A ’Exdicnoa exovow. 'THxopn. 197, 
15 "Eye eivar, 416,13 "Eyer vrooctpéwar. Porpu. Adm. 201, 5. 212, 8 "Eyew eyouer, 
We shall have. Cer. 489, 9 "Eyer opicew. 

In the following example, the article rod seems to be superfluous. Josrrx. Ant. 19, 
8, 2 Aue Aoyos cis wavras ws exor TOD TeOvavar Tavtamact pet odyov. Eus. 2, 10, p. 58, 
25 (quoted from Josephus). 

(c) Shall, should, must, ought, denoting obligation ; with the infinitive. ApoPuTu. 





*08 Compare the Slavic periphrastic future formed by means of #ap (equivalent to ¢yo), and the present or 
future infinitive ; as, #uap ahr, Greek eyo river; juan jomntn, Greek yo mei (mieobu). 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 129 


Joseph. 5 Ti ovv eiyov woujoa; the same as Ti odv eu we roujoar ; What ought I then to 
have done? Lxtmon. 61 Eixyov daBeiv evroyiav tov dyiwv, the same as ”"ESeu we AaBeiv ev- 
Aoylav rdv dylov, I ought to have received the holy men’s blessing. Mau. 403, 7 Ti eyo 
momjoar to Kuvi; What must I do to the dog? 

6. O¢r.o, shall, will, as an auxiliary verb, belongs to modern Greek (see Romaic 
Grammar, § 32, 2 seq.). Procu. 2,514 Ores ctvpew, You will drag him ; perhaps the 
earliest example of the kind.2” 

7. “Odeiro, shall, must, ought, intend, expect, to be about to do anything ;** with the 
present or aorist infinitive. Avoruta. Anton. 31 "Aderrov denbeiv; Ought I to go? 
Lemmon. 32 *E&€pyouar é« rijs Keddys pov ev avTH 7h octaOnpa peonuBpla cs ddethov daredOed 
eis tiv Aavpay trav Iupyian, intending to go. Curon. 615 ’Odeirwv Popaiows roreuioar, 
for the classical rodeujowv. 615,17 "Odeirwv adrods mpoSodvar, = mpoddcov. Porrn. 
Cer. 472 “Odeinrer Sé yiverOar NaKKos Eyov BdOos orBapas Sv0. 


§ 110. 
Negative Words. 


1. Ov, non, not, extending to two verbs connected by xaé. Mat. 141, 16 Ovx dze- 
otpabn Kar vmederEev avtois ro lepov, He did not return and (he did not) show them the 
shrine. 

2. Ovdsev, nihil, nothing, for ov, not. It. 1, 244 Xwdpevos br’ apiorov ’Ayaiay ovdev 
érigas. On. 4,195 Newecodpai ye wev ovdéy craiew. 

This use of ovdev is very common in Ptochoprodromus and in the Conquest.” 

3. In later and Byzantine Greek, «7 is often used for ov. NT. Joan. 3, 18 ‘O 8 py 
TuoTevav On KEKpITaL, OTL fq) TeTicTEUKEY Els TO OVvO"A TOD Hovoryevods viod Tod Beod (§ 87). 
JosepH. Ant. 11, 5,5 "EvOupodpevor pos éavrovs Stu unde dv trav TeTreipapevav KaKaV Tabor, 
el Tov vouov Suepvratrov. 11, 6, 10 “Ore pndSets AXos TocadTns Tuyxdver mapa Tors Bact- 
Aedow Tysys. 14,4, 4 Eidov dca yn Ocwerov jv trois arrows avOpdrrois, 7) pdvous Tots apxtepedow. 
14, 10, 6 "Erewdn & avté pyre amo tav S&vdpwov Kaprov NapBdvover parte ameipovotr. CAN. 


Apost. 76 “Ore pa xpn. Just. Ad Graec. 1 “Ore wa Hdvv7On. Apol. 1, 26 “Ore px 8:0xKov- 











27 Compare Her. 1, 109 Ei & eOcAyoe ..... dvaBjva. 2, 11 Ei dy 6) eOcdnoer exrpepa. 7,49 wi era 
tou pndev avrigooy Karacrhvat. 

8 The Teutonic skal, skola, shall, corresponds, in signification, to the Greek édeito. 

9 The modern Greek negative déy, that is, otdév, without the first syllable, made its appearance after 
the middle of the fourteenth century. In Procnopropromus (1, 71. 277) it appears only as a various 
reading. 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 17 


130 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


ra. Kus. 3, 38 “Ore pi véov drdpye. Id. 5, 1, p. 200 “Ore pndev aBeov pyde aceBes éorw 
év jw. Arwan. I, 3868 C Asari pn avréatns AiBepio ; Crritt. Hrer. Catech. 7, 9 “Or ' 
py tdvros .... Kareirar. Mat. 476, 16 Avari pn todTo éroincate Tpo TOU KavOnvat jaca 
ry meu ; Porru. Adm. 128, 21 "Apyovras 88, ds dact, tadta ta €Ovn py exer. 24'7, 22 
Tle{OcoOe Gre adnPevw dpiv Kat pn evdouar. 

4, On the other hand, ov is sometimes used for ny. Sepr. Ex. 21, 21 ’Eav S€ SiaBio- 


on iepav pilav 7) Sv0, ov exducnOrjTo. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 131 


PREFACE TO THE GLOSSARY. 


Tue Glossarium Graecobarbarum of Merurstvs, the earliest glossary of the kind, was 
published in the year 1614.* It contains a limited number of words of later, mediz- 
val, and modern origin. 

Ducancr’s Glossary of Medieval and Modern Greek, a work of immense labor, ap- 
peared in 1688.+ It contains a large number of words, but the author throws his chief 
strength upon the foreign element of the language. ‘The citations are numerous, but 
unfortunately they are full of typographical errors. As scientific lexicography had no 
existence in the age of Ducange, it is not surprising that his meanings, as also his au- 
‘thorities, should be arranged without regard to logic or to chronology. Further, the 
author was but imperfectly acquainted with modern Greek, and consequently his defi- 
nitions of words peculiar to that language are not unfrequently erroneous. Sometimes 
mistakes in copying, or in printing, are amusingly converted into Greek words. ¢ 

Surcer’s Thesaurus Ecclesiasticus § is, as its title indicates, confined to the language 





* Joannis Mervrsit Glossarium Graecobarbarum. Lugduni Batavorum. MDCXIV. 

f Glossarium ad Scriptores Mediae et Infimae Graccitatis ....auctore Caroto Du Fresne Domino Du 
Caner. Lugdumi. MDCLXXXVIII. 

{ We give the following specimens: “Ayyides, Vaseula, dyyn. Agapius in Geoponico cap. 174 “Hrs eivac 
xéprov yepndro dyyides Nenrais, etc. Adde cap. 190. [For vascula, dyyn, read assulae, schidiae, cxw8ado0l, oxuy- 
Sdadapor. | 

*Aorhdat, Astella sive Astilla. Hes. dépyia, ds enor doth das tas éx cxowioy wrexouévas. Anonymus de Bellis 


Peloponnesiacis : 
"Ort js TO ApdkdoBov ever Kades yrorepvais, 


Kal dorits va tod Séoovew ex Toy vepov ékeivo. 

Vide Gloss. Med. Lat. in Astilla. [The verses quoted by Ducange are found in the Conquest. In Buchon’s 
edition of that poem, they are written as follows (6867 —8) : 

Tay eimev eis Td ApakdofPor cive Kadais ynorépvats, 

Kal ds orethy va rod Séowow ek Td vepoy exeivo. 
Here as oreiAy, incorrectly written dor”x, let him send, was imagined to be a neuter substantive connected with 
dor\at. | 

§ Jon. Caspart Surcert.... Thesaurus Ecclesiasticus e Patribus Graeccis. .... Editio secunda. Am- ~ 

stelodami. 1728. 


132 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


of the Greek Fathers. But, although a work of great research, it is far from being a 
copious glossary of Patristic Greek. 

A complete lexicon of later and Byzantine Greek should contain all the words 
(proper names not excepted), meanings, phrases, and idioms, which exclusively belong 
to the language of the Roman, and.to the first two epochs of the Byzantine period. 
With regard to the authors of the Alexandrian period, it may be remarked that, not- 
withstanding their inferiority to the great masters of antiquity, they are, in a lexico- 
graphical point of view, to be classed with them ; for it was not till Greece had lost its 
national independence that corruptions of all kinds began to accumulate round its lan- 
guage. And it may not be unimportant to add, that the scholars of the Roman period 
were disposed to regard as forming part of the Canon of classical Greek authors, not 
only Apollonius and Euphorion, but also Nicander, although the latter died eight 
years after the subjugation of Greece.* 

As to the language of the Septuagint, it is the Macedonian-Attic of Alexandria, as 
modified, or rather corrupted, by the Jewish inhabitants of that city.t Consequently 
it cannot with any degree of propriety be regarded as a regularly developed Greek dia- 
lect. It is very true that the Septuagint exerted an influence upon the Greek language 
during the Roman and Byzantine periods; but it is equally true that that influence 
was not felt till after the Septuagint had become a sacred book with the Greeks. It is 
obvious, therefore, that, although parts of it made their appearance as early as the third 
century before Christ, its barbarisms, solecisms, and Hebraisms are not entitled to a 
place in a lexicon for Homer, Pindar, Thucydides, Plato, Aristotle, and the other early 
writers of Greece. They can be tolerated only in a later and Byzantine Greek lexicon. 

The period of modern Greek begins with the first Crusade.{ This being the case, it 
is easy to see that words, meanings, phrases, and idioms, occurring for the first time in 
authors of the last epoch of the Byzantine period, belong to a modern Greek diction- 
ary.§ If it be said that many of these words were formed by scholars agreeably to the 








* Quintit. 10, 1, 54 Apollonius in ordinem a grammaticis datum non yenit, quia Aristarchus atque Ari- 
stophanes, poétarum judicium, neminem sui temporis in numerum redegerunt: non tamen contemnendum reddit 
opus aequali quadam mediocritate..... Nicandrum frustra secuti Macer atque Virgilius? Quid? uphorio- 
nem transibimus ? 

+ InrrRopuction, § 24. 

t Ibid. § 19. 

§ The reader should always bear in mind that the authors of the third epoch of the Byzantine period, as 
also those of the Turkish period, are, with very few exceptions, entirely destitute of literary merit. They are 
valuable chiefly on account of the historical information they contain. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 133 


analogy of the ancient tongue, and therefore ought not to be excluded from a lexicon 
for later and Byzantine authors, we answer, that the question here is not what kind of 
words they are, but simply when they first made their appearance; it relates to time, 
not to quality. The Greeks of the present day are constantly introducing into the 
spoken language new words, as good as those coined by the scholastic Greek writers of 
the twelfth and subsequent centuries, but no one will maintain that they ought to have 
a place in an ancient Greek lexicon.* The fact that many of the words belonging to 
the early part of the modern Greek period are now obsolete, does not render it necessa- 
ry that they should be excluded from a modern Greek dictionary. If the vocabulary 
of a living language is to contain nothing but what is in actual use, its value, as well 
as its extent, must be very small indeed. 

The following Glossary does not profess to be anything more than an attempt at sep- 
arating from the vocabulary of classical Greek (strictly so called) whatever is peculiar 
to the language of the Roman and Byzantine periods. The rule which has been 
. adopted is to give such words, meanings, phrases, and idioms, as occur for the first 
time in later writers, from Polybius to Scylitzes (including the Septuagint version of 
the Old Testament).t Every meaning is supported by at least one reference. The 
passages referred to are very often given in full, especially when the meaning of the 
word is more or less modified by the context: When the true date of a supposititious 
work is uncertain, that work is referred to the time claimed by its title. 

Words belonging to the third epoch of the Byzantine period, that is, to the early 
part of the modern Greek period, are to be sought in the Appendix. 





* Tt may be well to state here the principles which (in theory at least) are recognized by the scholars of 
Greece in relation to the modern dialect. 

1. The ancient ¢nflections are, as far as practicable, to be preferred to the corresponding Byzantine and 
modern Greek inflections. 

2. All barbarous or foreign words, phrases, and idioms, not necessary, are to be banished. 

3. New words are to be formed by derivation, or composition, or by both derivation and composition, after 
the analogy of the ancient language. And here we must observe that the apparent adherence to this rule often 
produces strange results. Thus, dryémAovoy, steam-boat, is in reality an English word in Greek dress. The 
word for ministry (the body of ministers of state) is trovpyeior, the analogical meaning of which would be the 
servants’ place ina house. In modern Greek, kavorwXeiov is a tobacco-shop ; in ancient Greek the word can 
mean only a place where smoke is sold. 

4, The orthography of words of Greek origin is to be retained. But the radical portion of words of foreign 
origin is to be spelled in the simplest manner, as it is pronounced. 

+ See above, p. 132. 


134 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


LIST OF LATER AND BYZANTINE AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 


Acror.— Gzoreius Acropo.ires. Bonnae. 1836. Quoted by pages. 

Axi. — Craupius AELIANUS. 

Agu. Hrropran. — Arrius Heropranus. Uep) povnpovs \é€eas. Dindorf’s Grammatici Graeci. Lip- 
siac. 1823.—Tept fpaptnpévoy AéEewv. Hermann’s De Emendanda, etc. Lipsiae. 1801.— 
@ihéracpos, x. 7. A. At the end of Moeris, p. 892 seq. Koch. Lipsiae. 1830. 

Axsop.— Arsopicar Fasutar. Coray. Parisiis. 1810. 

Air. — Autius. Venetiis. 1534. u 

Aqcatu.— Acatutas. Bonnae. 1828. Quoted by pages. 

Avex. — Concitrum ALExanprinum (A. D. 372). Coleti, Vol. I. p. 1051, seq. 

Avex. Atex.— ALEXANDER, bishop of Alexandria. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 548 seq. 

Avex. Lyc.— ALEXANDER Lycopolitanus. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 412, seq. 
Parisiis. 1857. 

Ammon. —Ammonius. Valckenaer. Lipsiaec. 1822. 

Ameuit.— AmpuiLocuius. Parisiis. 1644. 

Anast. CArsarR.— ANASTASIUS CArsARIENsIS. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. ITI, 
p- 482, seq. 

Awnasr. Srvart.— Anastasius Srnaites. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. III, p. 425, seq. 

Anc. — Concrt1um Ancyranum (A. D. 314). Coleti, Vol. I, p. 1486, seq. 

Anon. —Scrirtor Anonymus De Russorum ad Fidem Christianam Conversione. In the third volume of 
Porphyrogenitus, p. 358, seq. Quoted by pages. 

Ant.— Concrtium Anriocuenum. Coleti. Vol. U, p. 585, seq. 

Antec. —Turornitus Anrecessor. Fabrotus. Parisiis. 1679. 

Anrnot. — AnrHoLoGia GRAECA. Friedericus Jacobs. Lipsiae. 1794-1814. 

Anton. — Marcus Avuretius Antoninus. Gataker. Trajectiad Rhenum. 1697. 

Apocr.— Evanceria et Acta Apostotorum ArocryrHa. Tischendorf. Lipsiae. 1851 (Acta). 1853 
(Euangelia). 

The ApocrypHat Lrrureies are found in Fabricius’s Codex Apocryphus Novi Testamenti, Vol. II. 
Hamburgii. 1719. y 

Apotton.— Apottontus Dyscotus. De Conjuctione. In Bekker’s Anecdota Graeca, p. 479, seq.— De 
Syntazi. Bekker. Berolini. 1817. 

Arotion. Roop. — APOLLonius RHopIus. 

Apoprutu. — APOPHTHEGMATA Parrum. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 338, seq. 

App. — Appranus. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 1785. 

Arcap.—Arcapius. Bekker. Lipsiae. 1820. 

Arrer.— Aretarus. Boerhaave. Lugduni Batavorum. 1735. 

Areru. — Aretuas of Cxsarea in Cappadocia. In the second volume of the works of Gicumenius, p. 640, seq. 

Arister.— Axrtius AristerpEs. Guil. Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1829. 

Arran. —Arnranus. De Venatione, at the end of the sixth volume of Schneider's Xenophon. Lipsiae. 
1815. — Periplus Maris Erythraei (spurious). C. Muller. Parisiis. 1809. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 135 


AnrsEN.— Arsentvs, bishop of Constantinople. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II, p. 
168, seq. 

Aster.— Astrrius. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL. Parisiis. 1858. 

Arman. — ATHANASIUS. Benedictine Edition. Parisiis. 1698. 

Arnen.— ArTuEeNnArvS. Schweighaeuser. 1801-1807. 

ATHENAGOR. — ATHENAGORAS. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857. 

ArraL. —Micuart Arrariates or Arratiéres. Bonnae. 1853. Quoted by pages. 

Bapr.— Basrivs. Lachmann. Berolini. 1845. 

Batsam.— TuEoporvus Barsamon. Commentaries on the Canons. In Beveregius’s Pandectae. Oxonii. 
1672. — Epistola de Jejuniis. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 492, seq. — 
Epistola de Rasophoris. In the same work, Vol. II, p. 473, seq. 

Barn. — Barnapwas. Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857. 

Basit.— Basis, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia. Parisiis. 1839. Quoted by the pages of the Bene- 
dictine edition. 

Bast. Sereuc. — Basriivs, bishop of Seleucia. Parisiis. 1622. 

Basic. — Basizicar. Heimbach. Lipsiae. 1833-1850. 

Bexxer. — Bexxer’s Anrecpota Grarca. Berolini. 1814. 

Brastar.— Marrnarus Buastraris. In Beveregius’s Pandectae, Vol. II. Oxonii. 1672. 

Boiss. — Boissonapr’s ANecpoTA GRranca. Parisiis. 1829-1833. Quoted by pages. 

Bryren. — Nicepnorus Bryrennivs. Bonnae. 1836. Quoted by pages. 

Carsar.— Conciiium CAESARIENSE IN PaLAEsTINA. Coleti. Vol. II, p. 449. 

Cauim. — CALLIMACHUS. 

Caxuist. =- Nicepnorus Caxxistus. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1630. 

Canan. —Joannes Cananus. Bonnae. 1838. Quoted by pages. 

Can. Arost.—Canones Apostotorum. Ultzen. Suerini et Rostochii. 1853. 

Canr.—Joannes Canracuzenus. Bonnae. 1828-1832. Quoted by pages. 

Cepr.— Grorerus Ceprenus. Bonnae. 1838-1839. Quoted by pages. 

Crrvt.— Micuart Crrvrarivs, bishop of Constantinople. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, 
Vol. II, p. 135, seq. 

CuaL.— Concitium CHALCEDONENSE. Coleti, Vol. IV. 

Cnorrososc. — Grorcius Cuorrososcus. In Cramer’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. 2. 1, p. 167, seq. 

Cuaron. — Curonicon Pascuatr. Bonnae. 1832. Quoted by pages. 

Curys.—Joannes Curysostomus. Parisiis. 1839. Quoted by the pages of the Benedictine edition. 

Cryn. — Joannes Cinnamus. Bonnae. 1856. Quoted by pages. 

Crem. Atex. — Cremens of Alexandria. Potter. Oxonii. 1715. Quoted by pages. 

Crem. Rom.— Crrmens of Rome. Dressel. Gottingae. 1853 (Homiliae). Lipsiae. 1857 (Epistolae). 

Cop. Arr.— Coprx Canonum Ecctrstar Arricanar. Coleti, Vol. I. 

Copix. — Groreius Copinus. Bonnae. 1848. Quoted by pages. 

Comy.— Anna Comnena. Bonnae. 1839. Quoted by pages to the end of the ninth book. Books X-XV 
are quoted by the pages of the Paris edition. 

Conquest. — BiBriov ris Kovykéoras tis Popavias kai trod Mwpaiws [The Book of the Conquest 
of Romania and of the Morea]. Buchon. Paris. 1845. 


136 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


Const. I. — Concir1um Constantinopouiranum J. Called also the Second @eumenical Council. Coleti, 
Vol. I. 

Const. II. — Conciz1um Constantinoroxriranum II. Called also the Fifth Geumenical Council. Coleti, 
Vol. VI, p. 224 seq. 

Const. III. — Concyzium Constanrinororiranum III. Called also the Sixth Geumenical Council, or the 
Trullan Council. Coleti, Vol. VII. 

Const. IV. — Concrt1um Constantinopouiranum IV. The Latin Church regards it as the Highth Geu- 
menical Council. Coleti, Vol. X. 

Const. (536) — Conciz1um Constantinoporiranum A. D. 536. Called also Conetlium Constantinopoli- 
tanum sub Mena. Coleti, Vol. V. ; 

Const. Arost.— Constitutiones Arosrotorum. Ultzen. Suerini et Rostochii. ~ 1853. 

CorreLer.— Cotetertius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta. Luteciae Parisiorum. 1677-1692. 

Cramer. —Cramer’s ANecpota Grarca. Oxonii. 1855-1837. 

Curor.— Copinus Curorarates. Bonnae. 1839. Quoted by pages. 

Curt. — Curtius’s Anecdota Delphica. Berolini. 1843. 

Cyr. Arex. — Crritivs, bishop of Alexandria. Lutetiae. 1638. His Hpistles are found at the end of 
the second part of the fifth volume. 

Cyritu. Hier. — Crritivs, bishop of Jerusalem. Reischl. (Vol. I). Monaci. 1848. 

Damasc. — Joannes of Damascus. Parisiis. 1712. 

Dexie.— Dexierus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages. 

Dip. Arex. — Dipymus of Alexandria. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XX XIX. Parisiis. 1858. 

Dinv. — Gui. Dinvorr’s Grammaticr Graxci. Lipsiae. 1823. 

Diop. — Dioporvs of Sicily. Lud. Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1828. 

Dioc. Larrr.— Diogenes Larrtivs. Huebnerus. Lipsiae. 1828 — 1833. 

Dron. Arror.— Dionysius Areopacita. Lansselius et Corderius. Venetiis. 1756. 

Dron Cass. — Dion Casstus. Reimar. Hamburgii. 1750-1752. Quoted by pages. 

Dron Curys.— Dron Curysostomus. Reiske. Lipsiae. 1798. 

Dion. Hat. — Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Reiske. Lipsiae. 1774— 1777. 

Drosc.— Droscormes. 1598. 

Draco. — Draco of Stratonicea. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1812. 

Duc. — Micuart Ducas Neros. Bonnae. 1834. Quoted by pages. 

Epicr. —Justimiant Epicra. Leeuwen. Amstelodami. 1663. 

Erurs.— Concinium Eruesinum. Called also the Third Geumenical Council. Coleti, Vol. III. 

Eprrct.— Ericretus. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 1799. 

Epipu. — Errenanivus. Parisiis. 1622. 

Er. G.— Erymotocicum Gupianum. Sturzius. Lipsiae. 1818. 

Er. M.— Erymotocicum Macenum. Sylburgius. Lipsiae. 1816. 

Evaer. — Evaerius. Cantabrigiae. 1720. 

Evaer. Scrrens.— Evacrivs Scrrensis. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL, p. 1220 seq. 

Evxnor. — EUKHOLOGION, Ed xoAdycov, the Greek Prayer-Book. *Ev Beveria. 1889. 

Eunar.— Eunarivs. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages. 

Evus.— Evsesius. Historia Ecclesiastica. Cantabrigiae. 1720. 


» AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 137 


Eust. — Eusraruivs, bishop of Thessalonica. Oommentary on Homer. Romae. 1542-1550. Quoted by 
pages. —De Thessalonica a Latinis capta. Bonnae. 1842. Quoted by pages. — Opuscula. Tafel. 
Francfurti ad Moenum. 1832. Quoted by pages. 

Evst. Ant. — Eustaruivs, bishop of Antioch. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 613 seq. 

Frorent. — Concmium Frorentinum. Coleti, Vol. XVII. 

Franz.— FraNnz’s ELEMENTA ErregrRapHices GrAEcAE. Berolini. 1840. 

GALEeN.— GaxeNnus. Charterius. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1679. 

Ganer. —Concitium GANGRENSE. Coleti, Vol. Il, p. 423 seq. 

GEN. 





Genesius. Bonnae. 1834. Quoted by pages. 

Groron. — Greoponica. Niclas. Lipsiae. 1781. 

Gera. — Grurmants, bishop of Constantinople. Zpistola ad Cyprios. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae 
Monumenti, Vol. II, p. 462 seq. 

Guoss.— GuossAria. Labbaeus. Found at the end of the London edition of Stephens’s Thesaurus. 

Guoss. Jur. — VETERES GLOssAr VERBORUM JURIS, quae passim in Basilicis reperiuntur. Found at the 
end of the London edition of Stephens’s Thesaurus. 

Guirc.— Micuart Grycas. Bonnae. 1836. Quoted by pages. : 

Gree. Cormte. — Grecorius of Corinth. Schaefer. Lipsiae. 1811. 

Gree. Naz.— Grecortius of Nazianzus. Parisiis. 1630. 

Grea. Nyss.— Grecorius, bishop of Nyssa. Parisiis. 1638. 

Gree. THaum.— Grecorius THaumArurets. Parisiis. 1622. 

Grurer. — Gruter’s Corpus Inseriptionum. 1707. 

Harmen. — Constantinus Harmenorutus. Heimbach. Lipsiae. 1851. 

Harpoc. — HArpocration. 

Hetiop.— Hetioporus. Coray. Parisiis. 1804. e 

Herm. — Hermas, Hocpny.* Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857. 

Hermes. — Hermeras Philosophus. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis.' 1857. 

Herropian. — Heropianvs, historian. Irmisch. Lipsiae. 1789 — 1805. 

Hes. — Hesycutus, Acécxdy. Alberti. Lugduni Batavorum. 1746-1766. 

Hieron. — Hieronymus, one of the Greeé Fathers.f In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL, p. 848 seq. 
Parisiis. 1858. 

Hrerosox. — Concirium Hrerosotymiranum. Coleti, Vol. V, p. 1251 seq. 

Hirerot. — Hipporytus. Oxford. 1851. Quoted by pages. 

Horo. — HorooGion, ‘Qporsyrov 75 péya. Bartholomaeus Kutlumusianus. Venetiis. 1845. 

Tamet.—Iamericuus. De Mysteriis. Gale. Oxonii. 1678. 








* The Shepherd of Hermas was written in the second century of our era. It was the Pilgrim’s Progress 
of the early Christians. As it was not a book of much authority, nothing was more natural for unscrupulous 
transcribers than to make such alterations in the text as they thought proper. This may account for the By- 
zantine complexion of its style. Nicephorus of Constantinople (died 828) classes the Shepherd among the 
Apocrypha of the New Testament. Nic. Const. Chron. fin. “Oca rijs Néas ciolv aréxpupa ..... *Iyatiov, To- 
Auxdprrov, Motpevos kat “Eppa (read kat TMoupiy “Eppa ?). 

- | Referred to the close of the fourth century. 
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 18 


138 A GLOSSARY OF LATER * 


Ittyr. — Concinium Intyricum. Coleti, Vol. II, p. 974 seq. 

Ienat. — Ignatius, including Martarn Cassouirar Epistola ad Ignatium. Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857. 

Inscr.— Borcku’s Corpus Inscrietionum Grarcarum. Berolini. 1828 — 1853. 

Joan. Ant. —Joannus AntrocHEenvs. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 159 seq. 

JosrpH. —JosEeruus. Quoted according to Richter’s divisions. 

Inen. — Irenazus. Stieren. Lipsiae. 1853. 

Isp. Pet.—Ismorvus Perusiotss. Lugduni Batavorum. 1606. 

Jur. Arr. — Jurius Arricanus. Keoroi. In Thevenot’s Veterum Mathematicorum ..... Opera. Pa- 
risiis. 1693. 

JULIAN. — JULIANUS, the emperor. ’ 

Just. — JusTINuS, 6 Piddscoos kat pdprus. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857. 

Laop.— Concizium Laopicenum. Coleti, Vol. I, p. 1530 seq. 

Lateran. — Concrtium LATERANENSE. Coleti, Vol. VII, p. 78 seq. 

Luc. Homer. — Lecres Homerirrarum. By Saint Gregentius.* In Boissonade’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. V, 
p: 77 seq. Quoted by pages. 

Lemon. —Joannis Moscur Lemronarion. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II. 

Lro. — Leo 6 qidécogos. Tactica. Lugduni Batavorum. 1613. 

Leo Dracon.— Lro Draconus. Bonnae. 1828. Quoted by pages. 

Lro Gram.—Lzro Grammaricus, including the Scrrrror Incertus De Leone Bardae Filio. Bonnae. 
1842. Quoted by pages. 

Luspon. — Lesbonaz. In the same volume with Asmrontus, p. 165 seq. 

Lex. Boran. —Acérxdy Boravexdy.f In Boissonade’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. II, p. 394 seq. 

Lex. Scurp. — AcEcxdv Syedoypagixdy.f In Boissonade’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. IV, p. 366 seq. 

Lucian. —QLucranus. Biponti. 1789 - 1793. 

Lycorur. — LYcorpHRoN. 

Lyp.—Joannes Lypus. Bonnae. 1837. Quoted by pages. 

Macar.— Macarius. Parisiis. 1622. 

Mar. — Joannes Mazaras. Bonnae. 1831. Quoted by pages. 

Marcu. —Matcuus. Bonnae. 1829. 

Martyr. Arete. — Marryrium AretHar. In Boissonade’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. V. Quoted by pages. 

Marrrr. Ever. — Marryrium Evrrr. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesia Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 192 seq. 

Martyr. Ienat. — Martyrium Ienarn. Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857. 

Martyr. Just. — Marryrium Justi. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 18957. 

Martyr. Poryc. — Marrrrium Porycarrs.{ Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857. 

Mavric. —Mavricius. As quoted by Ducange. 

Max. Conr.— Maximus Conressor. Scholia in Librum de Divinis Nominibus. In Dionysii Areopagitae 
Opera Omnia, Vol. II. Lansselius et Corderius. Venetiis. 1756. 





* Referred to the sixth century. 
t Belonging to the third epoch of the Byzantine Period. 
} Written soon after Polycarp’s martyrdom. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 139 


MENAEON. — MENAEON, Mnvaiov.* 

Menanp. — MenanpER Protector. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages. 

Mernop. — Metnopius Pararensis. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII. Parisiis. 1857. 

Morr.—Moerts. Koch. Lipsiae. 1830. 

Nectar. — Necrartvs, bishop of Constantinople. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XX XIX, p- 1821 
seq. Parisiis. 1858. 

Neues. — Nemestus. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL. Parisiis. 1858. 

Neocars. — Concrrium Neocarsariense. Coleti, Vol. I, p. 1510 seq. 

Neoruyt. — Neoraytus. De Calamitatibus Cypri. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. 
II, p. 457 seq. 

Nicanp. — NIcANDER. 

Nic. I. — Concru1um Nicarnum I. Called also the First @eumenical Council. Coleti, Vol. I. 

Nic. I. — Concrmium Nicarnum II. Called also the Seventh Geumenical Council. Coleti, Vol. VIII. 

Nic. Const. — Nicernorvs, bishop of Constantinople. History. Bonnae. 1837. Quoted by pages. — 
Chronographia. Bonnae. 1829.— Canones. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, 
p- 445 seq. 

Nicret.— Niceras of Chonae. Bonnae. 1835. Quoted by pages. 

Nic. Grec.— Nicernorus Grecoras. Bonnae. 1829-1855. Quoted by pages. 

Nicon.—Nicon. De Jejuniis. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. III, p. 438 seq. 

Niz. — Nizts monachus. Romae. 1668. 

Nom. Corerrer.— Nomocanon Cotexertanus. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I. 

Nove i. — Justintant Novetxar Instirutiones. Leeuwen. Amstelodami. 1663. 

Novett. Atex.— Noverra ALexm Comneni. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, 
p- 178 seq. 

NT.— Novum TesTamMentTvum. 

OxrorKH. — OKTOEKHOS, Oxranyxos. 

Oxtyme.—Oxrymupioporus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages. 

Orr. — OpPrIANus. 

Orie. — Oricenes. Parisiis. 1733-1759. 

Orpry.— OrpnicA. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1805. 

Pacu. — Greoreius Pacuymerrs. Bonnae. 1835. Quoted by pages. 4 

Pacnom. — Pacuomius.f In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL, p. 948 seq. Parisiis. 1858. 

PaLarErH.— PALAEPHATUS. Fischer. Lipsiae. 1789. 

PALLAD.— PALLADIUS. Aavovaxév. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. III, p. 158 seq. 
— De Vita Sancti Joannis Chrysostomi. In the thirteenth volume of Chrysostom’s works. 

Papp. — Paprrus of Alexandria. Praefatio ad VII™" Collectionis Mathematicae. Found near the be- 
ginning of Apollonii Pergaet de Sectione Rationis. Halley. Oxonii. 1706. 








* Many of the xavdves in the Menaea were composed by JosrPu the Hymnographer (died A. D. 8853). 

{ The death of this great kocvoB8capxns is referred to A. D. 348. His festival is celebrated on the 15th 
of May. Horot. Mai. 15 Tay dyiav rarépav quay Waywpiov tod peyadov Kat ’AxiAXiov apxverirkdrrou Aapicons rod 
@avparoupyov. 


140 A GLOSSARY OF LATER 


PaRAKL. — PARAKLETIKE, MapakAnrekn.* 

Parr.— Perrus Parricrus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages. 

Pavs. — Pausantas. Shubart et Walz. Lipsiae. 1858. 

PENTEKOST. — PENTEKOSTARION, Ilevrnkoordptov. 

Perr. ALex. — Perrus, bishop of Alexandria. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 468 seq. 

Perr. Ant. —Perrus Antrocuenvs. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II, p. 145 seq. 

Puayvor.— Paavorini Eclogae. In Guil. Dindorf’s Grammatici Graeci. Lipsiae. 1828. 

Puion. — Puon Judaeus. Mangey. 1742. 

Puon Carp.— Puiton of Carpasia. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL. Parisiis. 1858. 

Puitostore. — Puiiostoreius. Cantabrigiae. 1720. 

Puitostr. — Puitostratvus. Olearius. Lipsiae. 1709. 

Puoc. — NicrrHorus Puocas. Bonnae. 1828. Quoted by pages. 

Puor.— Puorivs. Bibliotheca. Immanuel Bekker. Berolini. 1824. — ZLevicon. Hermann.  Lipsiae- 
1808. — Nomocanon. Justellus. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1615. 

Puran.— Georeius PHrantrzes. Bonnae. 1838. Quoted by pages. 

Puryn.— Purynicuvus. Lobeck. Lipsiae. 1820. 

Pisrp. — Grorcius Piswes. Bonnae. 1837. 

Prur.— Prurarcuvs. Quoted by the pages of Xylander’s edition (Paris). 1624. 

Poti. — PoLtux. “Ovopacrixdy. Guil. Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1824. 

Poryaen. — Potyarnus. Coray. Parisiis. 1809. 

Porys. — Porysius. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 1789 — 1808. 

Poryc.— Potycarrus. Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857. 

Porrn. — Consrantinus PoreHyrogenitus. Bonnae. 1829-1840. Quoted by pages. 

Prisc.— Priscus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages. 

Proc. — Procorius. Bonnae. 1833-1838. Quoted by pages. 

Psrtt.— Mrconarrt Pserius, the younger. Sriyou woActexol. In Boissonade’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. 
III, p. 200 seq. — Synopsis Legum. Teucher. Lipsiae. 1789. 

Psrupo — Synop. — Psrupo—Synopus PuorrAna, so called by the Western church. Coleti, Vol. XI. 

PsEupo — VT. — Copex PsruprricrarHus VETERIS TEstTAMENTI. Fabricius. Hamburgii. 1722 - 
1723. 

Procu.—Tnroporus ProcHorROpDROMUS. Srixor woAuteKoi.f Coray’s Atakta, Vol.I. Parisiis. 1828. 

Protem.— Ciaupius Protemarus. Petrus Bertius Beverus. Lugduni Batavorum. 1618. 

Protem. GNost. — Protemarvs, the Gnostic. Epistola ad Floram. In the Appendix ad Quinque Trenaei 
Libros, p. 922 seq. Stieren. Lipsiae. 1853. 

Quin. — Concinium QuINISEXTUM (‘H IevOéxtn civodos). Coleti, Vol. VII, p. 1827 seq. 





* Many of the xavéves in the Parakletike are referred to THEOPHANES 6 Tpamrés (died A. D. 842--), and 
Josrepu the Hymnographer (died A. D. 883). The author of the tpra8cxot xavdves is MeTROPHANES of Smyrna, 
who died in the latter part of the ninth century. (PENTEKOST. p. 32 "Eore b€ kal obros kal oi eetns martes 
roinua Mntpopavous Spuprys). 

7 In his other productions Ptochoprodromus used the scholastic Greek of his time. 


AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 147 


Roman. — Concru1um Romanum. Coleti, Vol. II, p. 625 seq. 

Sarp. — Concizium Sarpicense. Coleti, Vol. I, p. 658 seq. 

Scot. —Scnorta, that is, notes to ancient authors. (Written at different times and by different persons. 
The best of them belong to the Alexandrian and Roman periods.) 

Scymy.—Scymnvs. Miiller. Parisiis. 1855. 

Scyz.— Joannes Soyrirzes. Bonnae. 1839. At the end of the second volume of Cedrenus. Quoted by 
pages. 

Serr.— Sepruacinta Inrerpretes. Van Ess. Lipsiae. 1824. 

Sext.— Sextus Empiricus. Fabricius. Lipsiae. 1718. 

Suroc. — Torornyiactus Simocares. Bonnae. 1834. Quoted by pages. 

Socr. —Socrartes Scholasticus. Cantabrigiae. 1720. 

Soz.—Sozomenvs. Cantabrigiae. 1720. 

Sreru. Byzant.— SrerHanus ByzanrIvs. ° 

Srupir.— Turoporus Srupires. In Sirmondi Opera Varia, Vol. V.  Venetiis. 1728. 

Sum.—Svumas. Bernhardy. Halis. 1843-1853. 

SYLLEITOURG. — SYLLEITOURGICA, SvAXNetroupyrKd. 

Synax. — SYNAXARION, Suva€dpiov. The Synaxaria are contained in the Mnvaia, Tprddcoy, and Mep- 
THKOOTapLoV. 

Syncrii.— Groreius Syncetius. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages. 

Synes. —Synesius. Lutetiae. 1612. 

Tarran.—Tartranus. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857. 

Turop. —THEODORETUS. Quoted by the pages of Sirmond’s edition. Liutetiae Parisiorum. 1642. 

Tnrop. Lecror.—TuHroporus Lecror. Cantabrigiae. 1720. 

Turopos.— Turoposius. In Bekker’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. III. 

Turocnosr. — THeoGnostus. In Cramer’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. 2. 1. 

Trop. — THEOPHANES 6 kal “Icadkios. Bonnae. 1839. Quoted by pages. 

Turorn. Butcar. — THEoruyiactvs, bishop of Bulgaria. Venetiis. 1754-1763. 

Turorn. Cont. —THEopHanrs Continuatus. Bonnae. -1838. Quoted by pages. 

Turorui.— TxHeoruites, bishop of Antioch. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857. 

Tuom. M.—Tuomas Macister. Ritschel. 1832. 

Tir. — Tirus of Bostra. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 1069 seq. 

Triop. — TRIODION, Tprddiov.* 

Tryeu.— TryrHo. In the Museum Criticum, Vol. I. Cantabrigiae. 1826. 

Tyric. —Tyrricon Irenres Avucustar. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. IV. 

Tzrtz.—Joannes Tzerzes. Scholia ad Lycophr. Cassandr. M. Christ. Gott. Miiller. Tiipsiae. 1811. 

Vittors. — Vittorson’s Anecpota GRAxEcA. Venetiis. 1781. 








* The principal authors of the Triodion are Taroporus Srupires (A. D. 826), Josrpm Sruprres (A. D. 
826--), Anpreas of Crete (A. D. 724+), and Cosmas of Jerusalem (A. D. 743--). Synax. (near the be- 
ginning of the Triodium) ‘O péyas rowris Koopas ev rh peyddy Kal dyia rév rabdy Tod Kvpiou Kal Beod Kat cwripos 
HpGv "Inood Xpiotod €Bdopdds xara rHy dvopaciav oxeddv Exdorns jpEpas dia rdv axpootixiSwv emwoncas Ta pry, CE odrep 


= ’ ~ a o 
kat of Aourol Tay maTepwr, kat paAXov TGv Gov Ocddapds Te Kal “Iwa7h of Srovdirar kara Choy exeivov, Kk. T. A. 


142 A GLOSSARY OF LATER AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 


Vir. Ampnin. — Vira Ampuitocai. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XX XIX. Parisiis. 1858. 
Vir. Erreg.— Vira Errenanu. In the second volume of his works. 
Vir. Evrnym. — Vita Evruymu, by Cyrillus Scythopolitanus. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monu- 
menta, Vol. IV. 
Vir. San. — Vira SapBar, by Cyrillus Scythopolitanus. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, 
Vol. II, p. 220 seq. 
Vir. Stern. — Vira STEPHANIJuNIonIs. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. IV, p.396 seq. 
Vir. Synct.— Vira SyncLericar. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 201 seq. 
Vir. Turop. Stupit.— Vira Turopori Srupirar. In Sirmondi Opera, Vol. V. Venetiis. 1728. 
Xyst.— Xystus. Ad Cyrillum. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 42 seq. 
Zonar.—Joannes Zonaras. History. Bonnae. 1841-1844. Quoted by pages: from Book XIII to 
XVIII, inclusive, quoted by the pages of the Paris edition. — De Matrimonio Sobrinorum. In Cotele- 
rius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II, p. 483 seq. — Lexicon. Titmann. Lipsiae. 1808. 
Zos.— Zosmius. Bonnae. 1837. Quoted by pages. 


The names of the earlier authors (from Homer to THropurastvs, inclusive) are not 
given in the above list, simply because it is taken for granted that the scholar who 
is not familiar with them will very seldom have occasion to use a Glossary for later and 
Byzantine authors. 


148 : 


GLOSSARY. 


Nore. When an author, or an inscription, belonging to the earlier periods of the Greek language (including the Alexandrian 


period), is referred to, an asterisk is prefixed to the word under which the reference is made; as, *G8pa, *aiwvdBi0s, *axpore- 


4 
Aevriov. 


aBayvoy, 76, rose, podov. A Macedonian word. Hes. 


“ABayva, poda. Makeddves. 
GBdkwoy, ov, 7d, (48aé) abacus, for arithmetical opera- 
tions. Ponys. 5, 26,18 Tais emi ray aBaxiwv Wipors. 
2. A part of the stage of a theatre, called also 
aBaé& Sur. “ABak&i... . dBaxiors. 
aBakris or a8 dkris, 6, indeclinable, ab actis, register, 
Nit. Epist. 2, 207 
Lyp. 213 °AB ders peév dvopa 76 


registrar, registrary, recorder. 
Gcopito aPadxris. 
povricpart, onpaiver dé Kab? épunvetay roy Tois emt xpr- 
Id. 220 Tod rAeyopévov 


262, 23 Tots re Neyouevors KorTiOiavois, oioy 


pact mpatropéevos epeotara. 
a8 axzis. 
ednpépots Tod aB axris. 
aBdXa, inter]. = aBare. Porrn. Adm. 268 ’ABada dor- 
mov TH TioTEvovTt Xepoovyciry wodiry, Woe unto him, 
therefore, who trusts a citizen of Chersonesus. 
Lemon. 81 (110) Eive radu, 
méca KNavoopev Kal petavoncoper ed’ ois viv 
Damasc. I, 597 C ’ABdadaz roivuy rois 
Er. M. p. 2, 54 *ABdda, exippnpa oxe- 
ZONAR. Lex. ’ABadat, dvti tod ded. 
aBdre, interj. woe! dada, aBadat, ovat, Ped. Ev. M. 1, 
55 ’ABdXe cot, Srépave, cidwdAodarpyoas. Er. G. Lex. 


aBanrat, inter]. = dBdne. 
*ABara ! 
ov peravoovper. 
3p, Sete 
kar’ eve Tact 


, 
TALacTiKov. 


Scuep. 28. 

aBavatows, adv. liberaliter, with propriety or decorum. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 44 Accroupynoavras dpéuntas 7G 
royvia Tod Xpiorod pera tamewoppootyns jnavxyws Kal 
aBavaioas. 

dBa€, akos, 6, plural of dBaxes, a part of the stage of a 


theatre so called. Basm. Serrevc. 266 A ’Aépdov 


kataéperar Tod Gedrpov mapa rods dBaxas+ réros Oe a 

ovr Kadovpevos aBaxes. SUID. "ABaks, rois map mpiv 
Aeyouevors GBakious. ‘O oyobérns ev TH tis Gylas OéKAns 
Haptupio . Tpidawa b€ wdber AnpOcioa vexpois spota mpds 
Tois GBakw wpato Kepéern. 

aBdrriaros, ov, (Bantit{w) unbaptized. AtuHan. I, 116 B. 
Curys. X, 842 D (spurious). 

2. Unchristianized, not converted to Christianity, 
Porpu. Adm. 86, 12. 
Evacr. 6, 10. 


as a nation. 


"ABapes, wy, of, ="ABapor. 


"ABapot, ov, of, Abart, Avars, a Hunnic nation. Evaer. 
Dy dls 
aBapd, ro, marjoram, Origanum, dpiyavov. A Macedo- 


nian word. THES. ’ABapv, épiyavoy. Makedovia (sic). 
aBdoxavros, ov, (Backaive) not to be fascinated or be- 
witched. Optatively, may the gods preserve him from 
the evil eye. Inscr. 5053 Kaddtoriavod kat tod mavdiou 
avrov Kal tov GBackdytay ddekpav. 5119. “OAns cuvye- 
velas THs aBacKayTov. 
2. Acting as a charm against the evil eye. Diosc. 
8, 105 *AvOpdzras Kat Coors G8doKavrov. 
dBaré@, dow, (aBaros) to make impassable or desolate. 
Sepr. Jer. 29 (49), 20 ’Eay py GBarwbi em adrods 
kaTdAvots avTay. 
aB8dd.or, ov, rd, dimin. of dBBas, contemptible monk, that 
puppy of amonk. Const. IV, 908 C, et alibi. 
aBBas, a, 6, (Hebr. Syr. Chal.) father, marip. 
Mare. 14, 36. Gal. 4, 6. 
Father, a title of respect given to monks. Lemon. 


3 Tov a88av Avromoy. Const. III, 617 E. Nic. II, 


NT. 


aBdiov 
880 D ‘O aBBas Mdémos. THroru. Cont. 355 Tov 
aBBay od yvapiters Ceddwopov Tov SavdaBapyvov ; 
Sometimes the form dé is used for all the cases. 
Aruan. I, 869 A Tov dBB& Udppov, Martyr. 
Arrtu. 48 ‘O d88a Zovaivos. (See also dupd.) 
2. Abbot, the superior of a monastery, dpypavdpi- 
TMs, Hyoupevos, KaOnyovpevos. Pacnom. 948 C. Nix. 
Epist. 1, 35. 2,96. Nove ty. 123, 34. Basixic. 
Aili iD 
aBdtov, ov, ro, & kind of garment. Porpu. Cer. 470 
*ABbia mharddwpa kai GBdia pacovpwtd. [Perhaps con- 
nected with the Arabic abayeh, a woollen cloak 
usually striped brown and white. | 
GBeBadrns, nros, 7, (a8¢Baos) wnsteadiness, fickleness. 
Porys. Frag. Gram. 6. 
aBes, habes (from habeo), exes (from éyo). Hes. 
aBeprn, js, 7, averta, a kind of knapsack? A Mace- 
donian word. Sump. ’Aopryy, A€yovow of modo voy 
*ABeprny. Makedovixdy S€ kal 7d okedos Kat Td dvopa. 
aBéprys, liba, averta, libum. Guoss. 
4Bnva or aBnva, 7, habena, thong, strap, for beating, 
Turoru. 562, 8. Crpr. I, 773. Guoss. 
Thid. ‘Inds, ha- 


aBiva. 
A@pos, havena, avena, habena. 
bena, lorus, corrigia, hoe lorum. 

dBw for dv, ro, abies, fir. HUES. "ABw, eddy, of b€ 
TEUKN» 

aBiva = éByva. THEOPH. 562, 8, as a various reading. 
Scuot. Opp. Hal. 1,188 Skuradai, dBivar Aeyduevar. 

a8ipd, Hebrew (7793/7, in Greek 7H Baper (see Bapis). 
Serr. Nehem. 1, 1. 

’ABAaBis for "ABAdBios, 6, Ablabius, a man’s name. 
Inscr. 6447. 

GBderréo (as if from aBderros), not to see, to be blind ; 
to overlook, disregard. Pours. 30, 6, 4 ASXemrobvres 

Frag. Hist. 45. Hus. 10, 8, p. 489, 22 
Acwas GBderreiv ind tis eupitou Kakias nvaykacpevos. 

GBéntnwa, atos, Td, (aBeréo) oversight, mistake, map6- 
papa. Poxys. Frag. Gram. 1. 

Previa, as, 4, (Nera) blindness, dopacia. Hust. Ant. 
652 D. 

aBonOnoia, as, 4, (aBonOnros) helplessness. 
51, 10. 


70 Tperoy. 


Serr. Sir. 


144 








> , 
ayaborrowos 


aBderXa, 7, abolla, a kind of cloak, aBoros. ARRIAN. 
Peripl. Erythr. 6. 

GBoXos, ov, 7}, = aBd\Aa. ARRIAN. Peripl. Erythr. 6. 

dBovdytiav, ovos, 7, AbOlitio. Patiap. Vit. Chrys. 
51 D. 


*4B8pa, as, j, Chaldee JIM, female companion, female 


attendant. MrNANDER (Comicus), Apist. Sikyon. 
38. Pseuderakl. 3. Spr. Gen. 24,61. Ex. 2, 5. 
Esth. 2,9. THs. “ABpa, dovAn, maddaxy. Id. “ABpa, 


ce 


veat Soda. SUID. “ABpa, ore 4 das Oeparauva, ovre 
7) eUpopos Ocpamaiwa AEyerar, GAN oiKdrpiyy Képn Kal evTe- 
pos, elre oikoyerys, eire py. Hust. 1854, 14 seq. 

’ABpaéas, Abraxas, the lord of heaven of the Basilidians ; 
the same as ’ASpacaé. Iren. 1, 24,7. The numeri- 
cal value of this figment is 365, the number of days 
in the year. 

"ABpaoaé = ’ABpa€as. 
195 D. 


aBpovs, otros, 7, brow, ddpis. 


Erren. IJ, 73 A. Turon. IV, 


A Macedonian word. 

Hes. ’ASpoires, ddppis. Maxeddves. 

aBpoxia, as, 4, (a8poxos) drought. 
Sir. 32, 26. 


dBpoxos, ov, (8pexo) unsteeped, not soaked, as bread. 


Sert. Jer. 14, 1. 


Lemon. 17. 
a8orwateto, evoa, abstineo, a law term. ANTEC. 2, 
16, p. 281 Ei a8orwarevon <avrév, se abstinendo. 
&Bvacos, ov, 7, the deep, the abyss of waters. Spr. Gen. 
ip Ze 
dyaborotéw, Hoo, (a@yaorrods) to do good, to benefit 3 Op- | 
Serr. Num. 10, 32 Oca dy aya- 
NT. Lue. 6, 33 "Edy dyabora- 
fre rods ayaborrowwdvras tuas, mola jpiv xapis eorw ; 
Without a case. NT. Mare. 3, 4 "Efeor: rois 
Crem. Rom. 


posed to kakoroéo. 


Ooroiman KUpios Hpas. 


cdBBacw ayaborojoa, % Kakoroujoa ; 

Epist. 2, 10. 
dyaborouta, as, 4, (ayaborods) benefactio, doing good. 

NT. 1 Petr. 4,19. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2. 33. 
dyaboroids, a, dv, (ayabds, moew) doing good, ayaboepyés ; 
Serr. Sir. 42,14. NT. 1 Pet. 
2, 14 Eis ekdtknow pev Kakoroway, erawov de dayabo- 
roo, used substantively. Prot. II, 368 B. Tamer. 
De Myster. 1, 18, p. 30, 17. 


opposed to Kakozrouds. 


ayabos 


dyabés, 7}, dv, good. Substantively, 7d dyadv, the good 


145 


ayannros 


24s 


ayavda, adv. softly, gently, arpéuas. Hes. 


thing, applied to the holy sacrament, ra aya, 7d dyi-| @yavov, ov, 74, splinter, small dry stick, for burning. 


agpa oY 7a dydopara. Bast. III, 293 C. D ‘H kor- 
vevia rod ayabod. Grea. Nyss. Il, 120 D Ty rod 
dyabod perovoiay. 
dyaboctvn, ns, 4, = dyabaotm. Arocr. Act. Paul. et 
Thecl. 1. 
dyabsw, dow, (dyabés) to do good to one, dyabive 2; op- 
posed to xaxéo. Sept. 1 Reg. 25, 31 MynoOnop rijs 
SovAns cov ayabdca air#. Jer. 51 (44), 27 "Eyd eypy- 
yopa em avrovs Tov kak@cat adrovs Kal ovk dyabGca. 
dyabive, wd, (ayabs) to make good or glad. Sxrpr. Jud. 
16, 25 "HyaéivOn 4 Kapdia airdy, Their hearts were 
merry. 3 Reg. 1,47 “Ayadiva 6 beds rd dvopa Saho- 
4 Reg. 9, 30 "Hyd6uve ryy 
keadiy adtis, She adorned her head. Nehem. 2, 5 
dyabvvOncera 6 mais cou evamidy cov, shall find favor. 
Dan. 6, 23 *Hyabiv6n ew aitg, He was glad for him. 
1 Mace. 1, 12 "Hyauvén 6 Adyos ev dpOadpois airar, 


pov bnép Td dvoua cov. 


seemed good. 

Serr. 
4 Reg. 10,30. Ps. 
50, 20 ’AydOuvoy, kipre, ev rH eddoxia cou riy Sav. 124, 


2. To do good, to benefit, dyabdw, <b mod. 
Jud. 17, 13 "Ayaduve? por Kvpios. 


A "AyaOuvoy, kipte, tois ayabois Kal trois edvOéou rH Kapdia. 
Serr. 1 Reg. 20, 7. 

dyabwotvn, ns, 1, (dyabds) goodness, kindness ; opposed 
Sept. Nehem. 9,25. Ps. 51, 5 *Hyazy- 


Fi, oS , 
cas kakiay imép ayabaovyny. 


dyads, adv. of dyabds, well, eb. 
to xakia. 


dyadXiapua, atos, 70, (a4ya\dudw) delight, joy. Supt. Esai. 
16,10. Judith. 12, 14. 

dyadXiacts, ews, 7, (aya\Adoua) a rejoicing, great joy. 
Sept. Ps. 41,5 "Ev gov_ dyadddoews. NT. Luce. 1, 
14 "Eora: xapa oot kal dyadXiaors. 

dya\ido, usually dyahArdopat, doopa, (dydddw) to rejoice, 
to be glad. Serr. 2 Reg.1, 20. Ps. 2,11 ’Ayadda- 
abe ait ev tpdpm. 32, 1 ’Ayaddtdobe Sika ev 7 

kupig. 34,9 “H S€ uxy pou dyaAdidooera ent TO Kv- 

pio. NT. Luc. 1, 47 "Hyaddiace 765 rvedpd pov emi 

76 Oc 7G coripi pov. Joan. 5,30 ’Ayad\acbjvat mpos 

Spay €v 74 hotiadirod. 8, 56 "Hyadddoaro iva ty ri 

Ayre. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 19 


Suip. “Ayavov, rporapokurdévas, tb Kateayds Evdov, i) 7d 


ppvyavades. 
beard of an ear of corn. ] 


[Mopern GREEK, 7 dyavorv, awn, the 
dydmn, ns, 7, love, as a title. Basm, II, 140 D Mpos 
tiv tperépay aydrny, To you, my beloved friend. 141 
Cop. Arr. 10 Aouréy ri Soxet 

Tueop. III, 566 D Tpds 


rip tperépay aydrnv. 618 D Tijs dyerépas aydrns. 718 


A Tijs tperépas dyarns. 


a ” 
Th tperépa aya, erate. 


D ‘H ayary bpar. 

2. Amity, good understanding, alliance, as between 
two nations. Const. III, 1041 A “Iva yénrar ayarn 
kal eipyvy. Porpu. Adm. 144, 11 SupmevOepias pera 
200, 13 Oi "IBnpes 


mdvrore elxov aydrny kal didiay peta Tv Ocodocrovrod- 


Tovs Tovpkous kal dydmas €xovras. 
ray. Curop. 75 Enoince pera pev tov Tevoviray aya- 
my Siawvifovcay. 

8. Salutation, kiss, or rather holy kiss. Lemon. 
59 (86) “Emoincay ayarny, They saluted each other. 
Porprn. Cer. 17, 10 Kai pera roiro e&¢pyovrar radw of 
Seoméra év 7H adrd oxHpare els THv ayarny. 66 "Excice 
didwow 6 Bacireds dyarny TH Te TaTpLapyn, pNTporoAirats 
Te kal emiokdros. (See also donafopat, domactixés, doma- 
ods.) 

4. Charity, alms, €\enpooim. Apropuru. Arsen. 
20 Mi eyov obey ayopaca ¢haBe mapa twos aydrny. 
Agathon. 17, et alibi. 

Tloincov dydrnv, in the plural Moujcare ayarny, Do 
me the favor, Have the goodness, Be kind enough to 
do anything. Aprorurn. Agathon. 29 Mouoare aya- 
amv. LEIMon.1 Aéyer por 6 oikoyduos+ Toinooy ayanny 
adaArde+ ehOe va ra okev’n Tod adeAhod dmevéykapey cis 
TO oikovoneioy. 6 Ioinooy ayamny, kipte, Ods pou ddtyov 
Udwp. 

5. Love-feast, in the early church. NT. Jud. 12 
Const. Apost. 2, 28, 1. 
Orra. 1,319 B Tip cadovpévny ayarny. Laon. 
27. 28. GaAnGR.11 ’Ayaras woeiv. (Compare NT. 


1 Cor. 11, 21 seq.) 


Ienar. Smyrn. 8 ’Ayarny 


TFOLELY. 


juépav thy éunv. 1 Pet. 1,9 "Ayadd\aobe yapa dvekda-|dyaryrtés, 7, dv, beloved. Substantively, (a) ‘0 dyamnrds, 


the favorite or attendant of a deaconess, a sort of 


"Ayap 


spiritual cavalier servente, quite common in the sixth 
century. Novert. 6, 6 BovAdpeba de avras Tas emt 
Thy xetporoviay dyopévas Siaxdvovs, etre ek xnpetas, cire €k 
mapbevias, pun Twas ovvdvTas Exew ev taker bibev adeAav 
4 ovyyevar i) TOY KadoupEVaY dyanntay* Tots yap ToLovro.s 
évdpact xpdpevar maons monpas bmowias Tov éavrey wAy- 
potor Biov. 
(b) ‘H dyamnrj, equivalent to cuvetcaxros, which see. 
“Ayap, 7, indeclinable, Hebrew 4/7, Hagar, the mother 
of Ishmael the progenitor of the Arabs. Sept. Gen. 
16, 1 seq. 
Of rijs "Ayap, or Of €& "Ayap, or OF €k Tijs”Ayap, equiv- 
alent toof’Ayapnvot. Turorn. Cont.95,19. 121. 298. 
"Ayapnves, 00, 6, (‘Ayap) Hagarene, descendant of Hagar, 
simply Arab or Saracen. Sept. Ps. 82,7. Vir. 
Evuruym. 23. Damasc.I,110 D. Nic. I, 920 B. 
Porru. Them. 16, 6, et alibi. 
dyyapeta, as, 4, (dyyapetw) corvée, compelled service. INscR. 
4956 (A. D. 49) dvyapeia. Epror.4,1,79. Nove. 
128,22. 134,1. Leo. 20,71. 


> ’ ew) Cpa A , es , a 
ayyapetav avayknyv akovoloy Aeyopev Kat €K Bias ywopevnyv 


Sur. ’Ayyapeia.... 

immpeciav. Id. “Ayyapos~ Kal "Ayyapeia, 7 Sypooia kal 
dvaykaia Sovdela (service). 

dyyapeta, edow, (dyyapos) to compel one to perform service 
without paying him for it. Inscr. 4956 (A. D. 49). 
NT. Matt. 5, 41 “Ooris ce ayyapevoe: pidvov ev. 27, 

Mare. 


15, 21 ’Ayyapevouor mapdyovra twa Sipwva Kupnvaioy 


82 T a > ‘ a a» A ‘ > ~ 
2 Tovrov nyyapevoay wa apy Tov oravpoy avTov. 


epxdpevov am aypod, tov marépa “AeEdvSpov kat Podcpov, 

iva dpy tov otavpoy airod. Crem. Rom. Homil. 12, 29 
dyyapevopevot. 

dyyapios = dyyapeia.. Lyn. 264, 7. 

Ayyedixol, dv, of, Angelic?, the name of an obscure sect. 
Epren. I, 505 B. 

dyyeduxds, 7, bv, (dyyedos) pertaining to a messenger. 
Bexxer. 26, 6 "Ayyedcxy pots, al roy ayyeAwy ev rais 
rpaye@dias pices, the part of a messenger in a tragedy. 
Aven. 14, 27 Thy ayyedtxyy d€ mapowor jKpiBovy bpxn- 
ow, a kind of dance. 

2. Angelicus, angelical. Jt is often applied to 
monachism. Basi. II, 473 E ‘O rotvwy xpos tiv 
Tueop. I, 677 D 


ayycduxiy aéiay perara€dpevos, k.T-A. 


146 


dyryedos 


Of Tov ayyeAixoy domacapevr Biov. III,795 D Thy dy- 
yedixny modurecav, The angelic conversation, that is, 
Evaer. 1,15 "Ayyeduxds Blos. (See 
also d@yyedos, and compare CrriLu. Hier. Catech. 4, 
24 “Iodyyedos Bios.) 


dyyedoedys, és, (ayyehos, EIAQ) angel-like. 


monastic life. 


THEOPH. 

Cont. 203, 21 Td cxjpa dyyedoedeis. 
dyyedos, ov, 6, angelus, angel. Sept. passim. NT. 
passim. 

For the different orders of angels, see Const. 
Avost. 7, 35, 2. 8, 12,5. 

The guardian angel. NT. Matt. 18,10 ‘Opare 
pi) Karadpovnonre évds Tay piKpav TovTaY + heya yap bp 
Ort of &yyeAon avraey ev ovpavois bia mavtos BdErovar Td 
Act. 12, 15 
Const. Apost. 7, 38, 3 ’Ay- 
Basi. I, 148 C. III, 505 C 
505 D Tay didaxa ths 
(ans fpav dyyedov. Dip. Atex. 584 B ‘O dopudépos 
Curys. II, 512 C "Ayyehor mapa rod tov 
VII, 599 D ’Ay- 


yous Exovow of dyror exet raves. IX, 211 D “Exaoros 


mpbcwroy Tod maTpds pov Tov ev ovparois. 

“O ayyedos aitod eorw. 
oy 

yédous enreornoas. 


‘O qduddcoay nas dyyedos. 


ayyedos. 
ddav Searédrov ciot Sedopevor pirdakes. 
jpav ayyedoy éxye. Turon. 1,5. Aprorutu. Paul. 
to ~ , CL, a , 0.53, Lee 
Simplic. Tov re éxdorov ayyedov xalpoyra em avTo. 
[In the Hororoeron, the office of the guardian 
angel is entitled Kavéy ixernpios eis tov dyyedov tov Gv- 
Naka Tis Tov avOpdmov Cays. Compare Laop. 35 “Or 
ov Set Xpiotiavods eykaradelmew thy ekk\yotay Tov Oeod 
s > la as 9 , > , s ‘ - a 
kal dmtévat kat dyyéous dvopnatew Kal cuvakers Troveiv, drep 
drnyopevra. TERTULL. Praescript. Haeret. 33, p.214 
Simonianae magiae disciplina angelis serviens. ] 
Const. Apost. 8, 36. 8, 37, 


Evrnot. p. 61 


The angel of peace. 
3 Tov dyyedoy tov emt ris elpyyns. 
"Ayyedov cipnyys, moroy cdnyov, pidaka -ray Yuxev kat 
TOV TOLATOY av Tapa TOD Kupiov airnrdpeba. 

The angel of the church. NT. Apoc. 2,1 et alibi. 
Bast. III, 367 A ‘O dyyedos 6 tis exxAnotas epopos. 
PaLuaD. Vit. Chrys. 35 E Upocevéduevor cvvragapeba 
TO ayyeo THs ekkAnotas.. 

The two attendant angels. Herm. Mand. 6,2 Ato 
elaly ayyeNot pera Tov avOpamrou, eis tis Sukatocvvns, Kat 


eis THs Tmovnpias. 


ayyépos 


Tueop. IT, 657 A 


K vas an 8 , be y Bi > ' ' 
at 0 TMV AT@LAT@Y OE TOY PLOY EY GDwy"AaTL Bipnoapevos, 


Monks are angels on earth. 


Se. ayyédov. 685 C "Avdpes ev Alyinra rhy trav dyyé- 
PaLuap. 165 A 


Evaer. 1, 13, p. 266 Supedyys 


Awy Todireiav (ydcavtes, Ke T. A. 
*Ertyewos tyyeXos. 
obros 6 ext rhs yijs dyyedos. 1, 14 ‘O emi yijs evoapKos 
ayyedos. Horou. Sept. 29 Tis epnnov modirns Kai ev 
apart ayyedos. 

The angels of the Gnostics. Crem. Rom. Homil. 
18,12. Just. Tryph. 62. Iren.1,5,2. Hipror. 244. 
Hes. 
dyyouptov, ov, rd, cucumber, rerpayyoupw, cixvéds. PORPH. 


Adm. 138, 22. 


common cucumber, Cucumis Sativus. 


dyyépuos, ov, 6, (ayyapos) messenger, wyyeXos. 


[MoprrN GREEK, 70 dyyovpr, the 
According to 
Forskal, the Arabic a g ur (with an Ain at the begin- 
ning) is the Oucwmis Ohate of botanists. Compare 
gherkin, gourd, and the German gurke.]| 
dyypitw, irritate, make angry, épebigo. Hes. [Com- 
pare anger, angry.]| 
ayy, avos, 6, a kind of spear or javelin, used by the 
Franks. AgGatu. 74, 11. 
dyedddiov, ov, TO, (dyédy) cow, 7 Bods. Porru. Cer. 464 
*AyeAddia irdpooxa. [MODERN GREEK, 7d dyehad., 02 ; 
in the plural ra ayedadua, bulls, cows, oxen, or cattle : 
4 dyeAdda, as, cow, 4 Bods. Compare Ix. 11,729 Boty 
dyeXainy. | 
dyevynoia, as, 7, the being dayéwnros, ro ayévynrov. Driv. 
Atrx. 885 D. Tueop. IV, 207A. V, 308, 18 
"Eotw 8 6 rarip, os vopiters, 7) dyevynoia. 
ayévntos, ov, unbegotten, applied to the Father. Just. 
Apol. 1,14. Prorem. Gnosr. p. 935. 
Substantively, 7d dyévntov, the being unbegotten, 4 
dyevmola, as applied to the Father; opposed to 7ré 
yevrnrév. Dip. ALEX. 332 A Kal 7d aodyxpirov 8¢ Kai 
peiloy TO mrarpt dud To ayévynToy amovepoucr. 
ayewvia = dyéevvera. Pours. 30, 9,1. 30, 9,19. 39,2, 10. 
dyevrionpixovs, incorrectly for dyevrnowp_Bous, agentes 
Atuan. I, 301 C. 
dyepaxia, as, i, the being dyépwxos, haughtiness, arrogance, 
Potrye. 10, 35, 8. 


dyeora or dyéora, j, agger, aggestio, mound, dkeoca. 


Proc. I, 271. Evaar. 4, 27, p. 406, 20. Sum. 


in rebus. 


ansolence. 


147 


aryiac pos 


“Ayeota, mohepixdy pnxdynwa ek AiBav Kai EiNoy Kal xod 
eyetpopevor. 
dynua, aros, ro, a name given to the Macedonian royal 
guard. Pony. 5, 25, 1 Tod Neyouevov rapa rots 
Makeddow aynjparos. 5, 65, 1 ‘“Hyetro cyeddv dv8pav 
TpicxNlav Tod Kadovpevou mapa Tois Baoiedow dyrparos. 
31, 3, 8 Td xadovpevoy dynua, Kpdtiorov etvar SoKody ov- 
ampa Tov inméwv, rept xiAlous. 
ayia, Ta, SC@ Gyios C. 
dyid(a, dow, (dys) hallow, sanctify, purify ; consecrate. 
Serr. Gen. 2,3. Ex. 13,2 ‘Aylacdy por av mpord- 
Ibid. 19, 14. 22. NT. Matt. 6, 9. 28, 17. 
Joan. 10, 36. 17,17. Can. Apost. 73 Skeios xpv- 
cody i) apyupody dyracbev. 
2. To defile, pollute. 
omepets Tov dumehdva cou Sidopor, wa py dyvacbA 7d 
yevvnpa. 
3. To read the office of the blessing of water. 
Porpu. Cer. 140, 4 seq. 


TOKOV. 


Sept. Deut. 22, 9 Od xara- 


(See also dyacpds 3.) 
dyiacpa, aros, 7d, (dysdfw) holy place, sanctuary. Spr. 
Ex. 15,17. 25,8. Ps. 113,2. Criem. Rom. Homil. 
3,15. Eus. 7, 15, the altar of a church. 
2. Holy or sacred thing. Srp. Ex. 29,34. Cop. 
Arr. 37. 57. 
3. The sacramental elements, the holy sacrament, 
commonly 7a dydopara. GREG. THaum. Can. 11, 
Bast. II, 681 D 
III, 326 B. 828 B. 


Gree. Nyss. I, 117 A Tis xowavias tay dyraopdrav. 


p- 41 C ‘H pédcéis ray dyacpdroy. 


X , n e , 
Thy pepida trav dyvacpatey cov. 


Ibid. Tay pvoricay 


Damasc. I, 109 A 


Ibid. Tis tod dydopatos pepidos. 
dyacparov. 121 A To déyiacpa. 
Tis mporhopas ray dyracpdrey. 

4. The same as dyridwpoy, eidAoyia. CuRop. 96, 
16 Tod Siaddopévov rH AaG dyaopatos, 6 Ghapev ady- 
Tid@por. 

5. Holy water. Porreu. Cer. 141, 13. 
Curop. 79, 9. 


[In MopEernN GREEK, 7d dyiacpa, a spring of 


Nom. 
CoreLerR. 127. 


water reputed holy. The most celebrated dyiacua of 

Constantinople is 7 Zodéxos Inj of Balukli. See 

Horot. p. 388, and compare Proc. III, 184.] 
dyacpds, ob, 6, (dyd¢w) holiness, sanctification, purity. 


aryuacTnpLov 148 


NT. Rom. 6, 19.22. Hebr. 12, 14. Crem. Rom. 
Epist. 1, 30. 

2. Sacrament. Cov. Arr. Can. 72. 

8. The blessing of water. Porrn. Cer. 140 et 
alibi. Curor. 65. [Moprrn GREEK, 6 dytacpés, 
Holy water, éyiacpa 5.) 

‘H dxodovdia rod puxpod dyacpod, The lesser office 
(form) of the blessing of water, which may be read 
by the priest at any time and place. EuKHOoL. 

‘H dxoNovbia rod peyddov dyacpod, The greater office 
of the blessing of water, which is read only on the 
day of the Epiphany (Gcofdma), that is, on the sixth 
(Com- 


pare Her. 1, 51 ‘0 8€ dpydpeos, ext rod mpovniov ris 


of January, after the Nerovpyia. EvuKHOL. 

yovins xopéwv auopéas éEaxootous* émxipvarar yap vd 

Adda Gcopavincr. Curys. II, 369 D Ard rq rodro 

kat €v pecovuxtio Kata Tiy éopriy TavTHy dmavres Vdpevod- 

pevor otkade Ta vdpara amoriOevrat, Kal els eviaurdv 6dé- 

KAnpov uddtrovew, dre Oy onpepoy Zracbevrav trav 

i8drav. THrop. Lector. 2, 48 Ti em rav b8drov 
ev trois Ocoaviois émikAnow ev 7H Eomépa yiveoOa.) 

dysaornpiov, ov, 7, (ayudgw) holy place, sanctuary, dyi- 
agpal. Sept. Lev. 12, 4. 

2. Baptistery, Barrieripioy, RouTnp, pwrrernprov. 

Tuerorn. 177. 

dyapépos, 6, 7, (dytos, pepw) one who bears the holy ves- 
sels ina temple, fepapdpos. Inscr. 481. (See also 
dytodpos.) 

éyiaxds, inter}. huzza! hurra! Porrn. Cer. 47. 281,19. 

dyidypacos, ov, (dios, ypapw) written by inspiration. In 
the plural ra dydypaga, the holy writings, a term 
applied to Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Chronicles, and 
Kings. Epien. I, 162 A. 

dyompenns, és, (dywos, mperw) befitting the holy, simply 
holy. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 13 ‘Yanxéous nyas rois 
dyompeméau Adyots avrov. 

dytos, a, ov, holy, sacred. Oi dyvor réror, The holy places, 
that is, Jerusalem and its precincts. Evs. V. C. 3, 
52. Cron. 585,16. THrorn. 46. 

Turon. III, 568 C.) 
A title given to bishops; usually in the superla- 

tivedegree. Nic. 1,188 C Of dyio énicxoro. ALEX. 


Oi iepot Tézrot. 


(Called also, 


ed 
aytos 


1051 B 16 dywrdr@ Kat pakapworare éemoxdme A@ava- 
cio. Cop. Arr. 1255 A ‘Ayirare mama Aipydue. 
1255 C Ipds abrov rbv éyi@taroy adeApov jpav rov Tis 
Kovotavtwourddews ericxorov. EPHES. 932 D. CHAL. 
1268 C. 

During the second and third epochs of the Byzan- 
tine period, it was given also to the emperor, but only 
Const. IV, 832 B Tov Bacvdéa jpav 
Porru. Cer. 680, 17 Has exer 6 dysdraros 


in the positive. 
Toy ay.ov. 
éxiokorros Pauns 6 mvevpatiKos maTHp Tod Baciéws nay 
tov dyiov; Adm.186 apa ray xetpay rod dyiov Bact- 
héos. Proc. 240, 12. Cant. I, 198 ‘O rarpidpyys 
5é rd Ocip pipw aravpoedas xple rov Bacthéa emidéyov 
peyary povy ayros. Aradexdpevor SE of ext rod auBw- 
vos totdpevor tiv aviv ek tpirov Kat avrol héyovow 
dy.os. Curor. 90, 11 seq. 
Substantively. (a) ‘O dys, holy man, saint. “H 
Sept. Ps. 15, 3 
NT. Matt. 27, 52. 
Const. Arost. 2, 41, 4 ‘o 


7,9 "Extytnocets KaOnpepay ro mpdcwrroy 


ayia, holy woman, saint, satntess. 
Tois dylows trois ev TH yn avTod. 

Rom. 1,7. Eph. 1, 1. 
dys Aafis. 
Trav dylov, i émavamaiy tots Aéyos a’rav. 


148 B ‘O dys “Iwdvyns. 


Eprreu. I, 
149 A ‘O dyws Tai- 
Nos. 

Of dpor wdvres, All-Saints. Porrn. Cer. 189, 10. 
535. Nom. Corerer. 291. 

‘H kupiaky tay dyiov mdvtov, All-Saints’ day, the 
Sunday next after Pentecost, corresponding to Z'rin- 
ity Sunday of the Anglican church. PrnTEeKost. 
Horot. 

‘O é&v dyios, with or without the participle ovva- 
pOpotpevos, numbered with, is essentially the same 
as 6 dyws. Dip. ALEX. 920 B "Qs tis rév ev dyious 
ratépav copias yepwv dovAdoyiotes edidagev. LEPHES. 
1100 B ‘0 & dylow Kevoravrivos, Saint Constantine. 
CHAL. 932 A Tods marépas rods ev dylors cvvapOpoupe- 
vous. 956 C Tod rhs pakapias pynpns Kat ev dylows ma- 
Const. (536), 1152 B Tay ev 
Lemon. 10 ‘O jyovpevos tis 


Tpos nav Kupiddov. 
dylows Tatépwy Tar. 
ovis Tov év dylos maTpos Hay EvOupiov. 

(b) Td dor, holy or sacred thing. Sept. Ex. 26, 


33 > , ~ , , > , a iene ~ i 3p 
Avapécoy Tod dytov Kat avaperoy TOU aylov Tay aylwv, 


dryworns 149 "Aqvonrai 


the most holy place. Num. 4, 15.19 Ta dya ray dyi- 
ov, The most holy things. NT. Matt. 7,6 My dare 
TO dy.oy Tois Kvol. 

(c) Ta dya, sc. dépa, the sacramental elements. 
Const. Aprost. 7, 40, 1. Laop.14, Evs. 7, 9, 
p- 330, 20 TH peroxp trav dyiov. Basin. I, 525 A. 
Til, 826 C. Cop. Arr. Can. 387 "Iva ey rois dyious 
pndéev méov rod dparos Kal Tod alwaros Tod Kupiov mpoce- 
vexbein, Ss Kal adtds 6 Kiptos mapédwxe * TodT’ Eorw dprov 
kat olvov Vdare peurypevov. Can. 41 “Gore dya Ovowa- 
arnpiov, et pi) amd vnotiKay avOpomev, pi emcrehetoOat. 
Porpn. Cer. 65,10 ‘Hyika péddover diepyeoOar ra Gy.a, 
equivalent to cis ri peyddyy etrodor. 

In the early church, the expression Ta dy rois 
dylows, Sancta sanctis, Holy things for holy men, was 
used by the priest when he invited the believers (oi 
morot) to partake of the Lord’s table. Constr. 
Avost. 8, 13, 3 ‘O Sdidkovos eyérw mpdrxoper, Kat 6 
éxickonos mporpevnodta TH Aad ovrw> Ta ayia Tots 
dyios. Apoor. Mare. Liturg. p. 305. 

The phrase Eis ra dya sometimes has the same 
meaning as Els rv peydAnv eloodov (see cicodos). 
Porru. Cer. 26, 7. 

(d) Td dyvor, holiness, éywotr, dydrns. SEPT. Ps. 
88, 86 "Quoc ev 76 dyio pov, I have sworn by my ho- 
liness. CiEM. Rom. 1, 30 ‘Ayiou ody pepis tmapyortes 
Tocapey TA TOU dy.acpovd mavra. 
dydrns, nros, 7, (dyvos) holiness, sanctity, éywotm. NT. 
Hebr. 12,10. Dim. Atrx. 517 B. 

As a title it is commonly applied to bishops. 
Arun. I, 868 F TH ofv dyidryta. Cryriiu. ALEX. 
Epist. 40 A. 

In the following passage, it refers to the hymn 
"Ayios dytos dytos Kipios SaBaod, x... MeErnon. 
357 C Té tpumAactacpe tis @dhs Tov TpeTAactacpoy Ths 
ay.otntos eicayaydrres. 
dywrpircodoyéa, iow, (dios, tpracds, Aeyw) to sing the 
Tptcayios tavos. Dip. Arex. 593 A ‘Ayorpircodoyy- 
cat adriy [Thy rpiada] ev odpavois. 
dytopépos, ov, (dytos, pepw) replete with holiness. IGNar. 
Ephes. 9, with dyvopdpo. as a various reading. 
Smyrn. titul. (See also dycapdpos.) 


dytootyn, ns, fy = ayurns. Sept. Ps. 29, 5 "E£opodoyei- 
obe TH prqun Ths &ywoodvns ai’rod. NT. 2 Cor. 7, 1 
’Erureodvres dywovynv ev PéBw Geod. 

Used also as atitle. Cyrmu. ALex. Epist. p. 64 E 
Meoirevotans cov ris dywotvns. Cop. Arr, Can. 7 
‘H iperépa dywotvn. 13 Ti mpds radra heyes bpav dyo- 
coin; Epuns. 1120 D ‘H oF éyoodyy. 

dyxida, }, ancilla, Sopikrnros yury. Lyp. 129, 18. 

dykitiov, 75, ancile, dykidAuov, medrn, cidos damdicKaplov. 
Lyp. 44, 15. 20. 129, 11. 

*dykuotps@, bow, (dyxirrpov) to hook, eatch, as a fish. 
Synes. Epist. 4, p. 168 A ’Hyktorpopevoy ix@vdiov. 

Metaphorically, to hold, capture; captivate. Ly- 
copHR. 67 66m 8S tod Oavdvros iytotpopern. 
Meruop. 397 D Updos Oavaroy ras Wuxas peOdSors dra- 
ms ayxiorpevoduevor. Er. M. 10, 53 *Ayxcotpapévos, 
karexdpevos* amd perahopas tay iyOvav ray Karexopevev 
€v TO dyxiotpe- 

2. To furnish with a barb, as an arrow. Puuvr. I, 
559 A *Hykiorpopevas axidas, barbed. 

dykurrpoewdys, és, (dykirrpov, EIA) hook-shaped, barbed. 
Prot. II, 877 E. Drosc. 2, 204. 

dykcotpadys, es = dyxiorpoedys. Porys. 34, 3, 5 *Ayri- 
atpddys te yap cote [4 ériBoperis| kat xaapas evnppo- 
ora TO Sépare enirndes. Drop.d, 34. Srras.1,2,16. 

dykatpards, 7, dv, (ayxiotpdw) barbed. Poxrs. 6, 23,10 
Bédos owSnpody aykiotporov. 

dykiduov = ayxidiov. Purvr. I, 69 A. 

dykvAokoréw, Noa, (ayKvAn, xéntw) to hamstring, to hough, 
dyrCila, avrCoxord, vevpoxord. THEOPH. 246,18 KaBa- 
dys bé twas Tay ev Tepoids Xpiotiavay iyykuNoKomyoer, ot 
pera radra mepterdrncav. TurorH. Cont. 369 Tods 
Snpootovs tmmovs trols ev éxaotn adAayh dykvAoKordy. 
(Compare Trop. III, 541 A Tas dykidas exkexopevor 
ras deEids.) 

dykavickos, ov, 6, (dykov) tenon. Supt. Ex. 26, 17. 

dyvaros, 6, agnatus. Anrec. 1, 10, 1, p. 64. 

déynopés, ob, 6, (dyrifw) purification. Sept. Num. 8, 7 
Otra roumjoes adrois roy dynopdv airdy. Dion. HAL. 
T, 469, 13 Tov dynopoy eromoayro. 

’Ayvonrai, dv, of, (dyvoew) Agnoétae, certain heretics 
who maintained that Christ did not know the day of 


dyopd 


Cyritt. Atex. VI, 381 C. Dasasc.I, 


107 D *Ayvonrai, of Kai Oepioriavol, of dyvociv doeBas 


judgment. 


katayyehNovtes Tov Xpioroy Ty jpepav THs Kpicews. 
(Compare NT. Matt. 24,36 Mepi € rijs jjpepas exeivns 
kal ris Spas ovdels oidey, ovde of dyyeAour Tay ovpavar, «i 
pu) 6 marnp pov pévos. Mare. 13, 52 Hepi d€ rijs jpépas 
exeivns ovdels otdev, ovdE of ayyehor of ev ovpave, ovde 6 
vids, et py 6 marnp. Act.1, 7 Ody ipav eo yrovar 
xpdvous 7) Katpods ods 6 maTnp ero ev TH idla eéovola. 
Basix. II, 360 D ’Egyrnpevoy #dn mapa moddois 7d 
evayyedtxdy pytoy rept Tov dyvociy Toy KUpLoY Hay "Incody 
Xpiorov ry nyepay rod rédovs. Dr. Aux. 920. 
Cyritt. Arex. V, 217 E seq. 
dyopa, as, ), emptio, a buying, purchase, avn. Porrn. 
Cer. 473 ‘Indria e& dyopas dad rod pdpov, bought in the 
market, 674,21 °E866n imep ayopas Sipbepiov. Procu. 
2, 571. 
dyopate, dow, to buy. Followed by amd with the genitive 
Mat. 59, 19 ’Hyédpace 
Porreu. Cer. 674,12 Ta xai 


or accusative of the seller. 
6€ amo tay Sapaxnvar. 
dyopacbevra and Tovs aBBadas. 
2. To ransom, dvrpotpa. CHRON. 592 “As per’ dXI- 
you ayopager ek THs alxpadootas. 
dyopavopia, as, 7, the representative of the Latin aedi- 
Porye..10; 4:1. 


ayopavopos, ov, 6, the Roman aedilis. 


Litas. 
Porys. 3, 26, 1 
Tlapa roy Ala rv Kamirdduov, ev 76 TOY dyopayopey Ta- 
Id. 10, 4, 6. 10, 5, 3. 


dyopacia, as, 7, (4yopatw) purchase. 


pci. 

Aster. 169 B Tip 

mohvddravoy ayopaciay Tav éx bdowdos dpvidoy. ANTEC. 
1,2, p.10. Mat. 60,10. 341, 6. 

dyopacpos, ot, 6, (dyopdgw) purchase, the thing purchased. 
Sepr. Gen. 42,19 Tov dyopacpoy tijs cirodocias spar. 
Nehem. 10, 31 Of gépovres rots ayopacpods kat racay 
mpacw. ; 

dyoupos, ov, 6, (kodpos) youth, young man. Porru, Cer. 
471,13. THrorn. Contr. 821. Comn. I, 360, 12. 
Eust. 1788, 56 *Ayavot é xovpous, Opaxes dé dyovpous. 

Tueorn. 611 ‘Aduev- 

Porpu. Cer. 601,17. Adm. 233, 14. 

20. 235, 18.19. Comn. I, 321, 12.. 361, 15. 


dypapto7ns, ov, 6, rower of an aypdpiov. Porpa. Adm. 242. 


dypdpiov, ov, To, a kind of boat. 


Tika dypapta. 


150 


¥ 
ayo 


Sump. "Aypworis .... dypia. 


[Moprrn GREEK, 7 dypid or dypidda, (a) Panicum 


dypia, as, 7, = adypwortis. 
Dactylon. (b) Triticum repens.| 

dypidioy, ov, ro, dimin. of dypos, field. Evicr. 2, 2, 17. 
Martyr. Porye. 5. 

dypteaia, as, 4, (aypios, eAaia) oleaster, wild olive, 
the olive in its uncultivated state, kévwos. STRAB. 8, 
8,13. Drosc. 1, 125 (126). 187 (136, 188) *Aypie- 
aia, nv €or KoTWov Kadovow, of dé AiOcomiKyy eAaiay. 

dyptopupikn, ns, 7%, wild prpikn. SEpr. Jer. 17, 6. 

dyptopopos, ov, (pwpds) savagely foolish, savage and fool- 

Crrinu. ALEx. II, 834 C. 

dyptopvitoy, ov, 7d, (dpribioy) wild fowl. AnrTEC. 2, 1,16. 


ish at the same time. 


dypiopouvixios, ov, (poimt) of wild date-tree. Manryr. 
AReETH. 49 EvAoy ehappdy dypiopowixov. 

dypwoxnvapioy, ov, Td, (xnvapiov) wild goose. ANTEC. 2, 
1, 16. 

aypupos, ov, 6, (ypimos, ypipos) grapple. Porpu. Cer. 
670. [Moprrn GREEK, 7d dyypipu. Compare 


gripe, German greifen.] 

dypoyeirwr, ovos, 6, (aypos, yetrov) one whose field is con- 
tiguous to another man’s field. Puur. I, 351 KE. 
Antec. 2,1, 51 ‘O cuds aypoyeirwy ev réAet Tov oikeiov 
dypod mnoiov ray epav yndiwv Sevdpov eixe. 

aypodiaitdw, (adypos, diara) to live in the country (not in 
the city). Turopn. Cont. 472, 8. 

dyporoNis, ews, 7, (dypos, modus) country-city, Kopdmonus. 
Arta. 146,17. Scyx. 691,6. (Compare dorukdpy.) 

dypunvia, as, 7, vigilia, vigil, religious service performed 
in the evening preceding a church feast. Eprpn. I, 
823 A. Curor. 72. EukHo.. 

dyuptevo (ayiprns) to be a vagabond. THrnorn. Cont. 
421, 14. 

dyxioteta, as, 7, rejection, separation from. SEPT. 

Nehem. 15, 29 MvjoOnts airois 6 Ocds emt ayxioreia 

Tijs tepareias (the word is improperly used). 

Sepr. 2 Esdr. 2, 62 


*"HyxiorevOnoay ard tis tepareias (the word is improp- 


dyx.oTeva, to separate from, reject. 


erly used). 
ayo, lead. In the passive dyopat, to be appointed to any 
ecclesiastical office. Nnocars. 12 Eis mpeoBirepoy 


aycoba, To be appointed presbyter. 


ayoynua 

aydynua, aros, 75, load, burden, dysywv. Lec. Homer. 
104. 

ayaytkds, 7, dv, (ayayn) relating to carrying or conveying. 
Substantively, ra dywyixd, carriage, in the sense of 
the price or expense for carrying. Basrxic. 56, 10, 
5 Tar Neyonevay dywytkay, ror maparoumixayv. [Mop- 
ERN GREEK, dywyidf{o, to hire a beast of burden; 
6 dywy.drns, n, one who lets beasts of burden to travel- 
lers and accompanies them; 76 dyoy (for dyeyov), 
carriage, the price for carrying. | 

aydyipnos, ov, alluring, enticing. Substantively, ra dyo- 
ytua, philters for exciting love. Iren.1,13,5 Arpa 
kal dydyia mpos Td Kal Tois copacw avltay evvBpicew 
eumotet obros 6 Mapxos eviats. 

ayév, Gvos, 6, agony, fear, anxiety, dyovia. Porys. 4, 

56, 4 *Hoay yap of Sworeis ev ayave ut) Trodopkeiv oas 

6 Mipidarns eyxeipyon. TREN. 1, 2, 2 ’Ev rohdG raw 
dyaue yevopevoy did te TH peyeOos Tod Babovs kal Td aveki- 
xvlacroy Tod maTpéds. 

dyaviotpia, as, 7, female dyonorns. Kus. 5,1, p. 201, 33. 

adyavoberéw, now, to set in competition, to pit against. 
Porys. 9, 34, 3 "A@nvaious kal rods Tovey [rév Aaxe- 
Soviay | mpoydvous dywvoberodyres Kal cupBddovTes. 

2. To stir up, as war, strife, or sedition. Prot. I, 

781 E Sracets dyavoberay ev rais rapayyeAiats Kat Oopv- 

Bovs pnxavapevos. 

Gcrotyres. JOSEPH. Ant. 17, 3,1 ’Ayavobecreiv ordow 
aire mpos Tov ddeaAddv. POLYAEN. 7,16, 2 *Apra&epéns 
roy modenoy yavoberer Tois "EXAnow det mpooriOeyevos 
Tois NTTNLEVvoLS. 

*Adautatos, a, ov, (Addn) of Adam. Metuop. 368 C 
Tois Adaptaiors, The progeny of Adam. 
adyvaridy, dvos, 7, Adgnatio, agnatio. 

10, 1, p. 64. 
aeta, as, 7, leave, permission, power, opportunity. Basiu. 


Antec. 1, 


I, 534 C Myre aderav brdpxew aitd ths emi tov yapov 
émotpopys. Ernes. 1184 A Mydepiav eyovres dSevav 
bs €& adbevreias fepatexis els 7d SvvacOar twas Bdanrew. 
Tueop. IV, 354 "Adeay Sidwor rH adepe kexpjoba rH 
pice. 


oriaviter €bédovow aderav dedaxev. 


Tueop. Lecror. 2, 34 ‘O 8€ maou trois Xpi- 
Porru. Adm. 80, 


21 My cipioxovres adevay pera ooodrov émiribecba. 


151 


TI, 621 C Mipors Kat dpynorais dyovo- |" 


adedgos 


Cer. 234, 14 My exovres aSerav elorévar ev TO KovotsTo- 

pio. Hus. "Aéeray, 680v paxpdy, edxaipiav. Trpro. 79, 
p- 288 "Efovor dé én’ ddetas xritew tba RodNegras. 
Curop. 83, 17 Oix tyouow én adelas ratra dmddoat, 
They are not permitted to spread them out. 

devyaves, wy, oi, adeiganes, certain Seleucian magistrates. 
Porys. 5, 54,10 Tods kadovpévous ddevydvas. 

adekpn, sister, as applied to nuns. Basix. II, 452 A. 
453 A. 

*AdeApH Oery, adoptive sister. Antuc. 1, 10, 2. 

ddehpis, (Sos, 7, dimin. of ddedpy, dear sister. Martyr. 
ARETH. 20 *AdeAPiSes pov dyamnrat. 

adeApoyapéw (ddeAGy, yapew), to marry one’s own sister. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 4, 16, as a various reading. 

adeApofwia, as, 9, (adeAgpds, an) Living like brothers. 
Pavan. Vit. Chrys. 18 D. 

dAPdéeos, ov, 6, (adeAqds, Beds) frater Domini, an epi- 

Basi. II, 674 B. 
(spurious) Tod dmoordhov Kat ddehpoOéov “IaxdBov. 
Horot. Oct. 23 Tod dylov amoarddov "TaxbBov rod 

: adehpobéov. 


thet applied to James the Less. 


aedpokroven, jaw, (adeAhoxrdvos) to murder one’s own 
brother or sister. Joseru. Bell. Jud. 2,11, 4. Crem. 
Rom. Homil. 4, 16, as a various reading. 

adehpoxrovia, as, 7), (ddeApoxrovos) fratricide. Crem. 
Rom. Epist. 1, 4. 

Bardoueia, as, 7, (adehp7y, pikis) incest between brother 

Merton. 41 A. Basu. III, 327 C. 


dehgoroinots, ews, 7, adoptio in locum fratris, the making 


and sister. 


of an d8edporoinros, the taking of a stranger as one’s 
Tueopu. Cont. 820, 10. 
adeAporoinros, od, 6, (ddeAhds, roujrds) adoptive brother, 


own brother. 


adopted brother, brother by adoption, adehpas bécet 
but not dice. Turoru. Cont. 656,12. (See also 
mvevparixos adders in adeAdos.) 
adehgds, od, 6, brother, a member of a Christian society. 
Just. Apol. 1, 65 “Ext rots Acyopevous adeAors, Chris- 
Arius apud Turon. III, 537 A. 
Brother, a member of a monastic establishment. 
Basin. I, 452 A. Qutn. 42. 
Brother, used by kings when they address, or 
speak of, each other. Evs. V. C. 4, 11, applied by 


tian brethren. 


adedhorns 
Constantine to Sapores, king of Persia. Menann. 

853, by Chosroés, king of Persia, to the emperor 
Justinian. Porru. Cer. 406, 14, by the Byzantine 
emperor to the king of Persia. 

Oerds or Ilvevpatixis ddeApds, = adeAhoroujros. 
Antec. 1, 10, p. 64. 

adeAdésrns, nros, 7, (adedgos) brotherhood. Srpr. 1 Mace. 

12, 10.17. Joseru. De Mace. 9, p. 510. Dron 
Curys. Orat. 38, p. 472, 44 “H S€ ddedporns ti ado 
col, i) adeAPav Spovora ; 
. Brotherhood, as of Christians. NT. 1 Pet. 2, 17. 
5,9. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1,2. Iren. 2, 31, 2. 

Brotherhood, as of monks. AtTHAN. I, 868 D. 
Basi. II, 452 B. 566 E QWvevparixy adedporns. 
Avoruta. Carion. 2. 

Sisterhood, as of nuns. 

Brotherhood, as a title. 
40 B Tis ofs adedornros. 
drovépopev tH adeApornte Tod Kaicapos, We thank our 
brother the emperor of the Romans: said by Chos- 
roés, king of Persia, in his letter to the emperor Justin- 


Typic. 11. 
Cyritt. ALEX. Epist. 
MeENAND. 353, 22 Xdpw 


jan. 354 ‘H ddedpdrys rod Kaicapos, Our brother the em- 
peror. CHRON. 736 “H adepérns tudv rod Baciéas ray 
Popaiwy, You my brother the emperor of the Romans. 
Tvevparik) adeAporns, Spiritual brotherhood, that is, 
Brotherhood by adoption. Turoru. Cont. 228 To 
roncacba mvevpatixns adeAporntos cvvSecpoy mpods Iwdv- 
my rov rats viov. CEDR. IT, 192, 12. 236, 22. 
adAhopbopéw, jaw, (adeApn, POeipw) to corrupt one’s own 
sister. CiLEM. Rom. Homil. 4, 16. 
&evdpos, ov, (Sevdpov) without trees, destitute of trees, tree- 
less. Pours! 3, 55, 9. 
adeororos, ov, anonymous, without the name of the au- 
thor. Purut. I, 848 C *Adcororois tropyypacw. 868 A 
Miay [émorodjy | adécrorov, An anonymous letter. 
ddéarparos, ov, (a dextra?) led by the right hand? déi- 
atparos, Siorpatos. Substantively, 76 adeorparoy,a super- 
numerary horse in an army, to be used in case of neces- 
Maurie. 5, 2 
*Addotpata cupew Tols oTpatimras dia TOY TaAAikwy ada. 
Also, led-horse, a horse led by the bridle in a pro- 
Mavrte. 1, 9 Xpq wepira- 


sity, mdpoxos tmmos, emioupopevos immos. 


cession for show, cvprdv. 


152 





abiaberos 


TovvyTos TOU oTparov HyciaOat Tov TOD mavTos oTpaTryov 
TpoTopevopevay adrod Tins Evekey TOY emily Kat LOLKGY 
aitod avOporev pera tay adectpdrwy kat Bovke\\apixav 
Baviwr. 
ddndla, as, }, (adyAos) obscurity, retirement from the 


(See also a8péorparos, Sicrparos.) 


world, privacy. Paxuap. Vit Chrys. 17 A. 
adndérys, nTos, 7, (ddnAros) uncertainty. Porys. 5, 2, 3. 
36, 4, 2. 
ddjpuov, 75, a kind of leather? Porpn. Cer. 466 Mera 
kwotépyns Sepparivys ad adnpiov. 
adnpiros, ov, uncontested, undisputed. Poxrrs. 1, 2, 3 
MéXs érn dddexa Kareixov airyy [Thy wyenoviay | adnpuroy. 
4, 74, 3 Tavrny [ry cipnyny].... adjperov xracOa. 
adnpitas, ady. of adnpiros, without contest. Porre. 3, 
93, 1 Thy pev Aelav adtay Amey adypiras mepiovpeiv. 
dns, ov, 6, Hades, the under-world, the world of departed 
spirits. Crem. Rom. Homil. 11,10 Ovdx é& Gy rH 
Wouxn 6 éxet kabeotas dpywv [Sacer] ry avaravow. 
The Harrowing of Hell, that is, Christ's descent 
Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 


Anaphor. 


into the under-world. 
where déys is represented as a person. 
Pilat. A. 9. Act. Thom. 10. Ianar. Trall. (inter- 
pol.) 9 KarydGey cis adnv pdvos, avpOe dé pera rAHOovs. 
Mernop. 372 B Ti karddvow rod kupiov jpar eis Gdny. 
Eus. 1,13, p. 41 Karey cis rév addnv. ArHAn. I, 
721 D SravpwOévra kai aroavéyra kai els Ta Kataxdna 
xatedOdvra. CyriLu. Hrer. Catech. 4,11. Ampnit. 
86B. Eprpen. I, 448 D Soriopos adov, The cllumi- 
nation of Hell. 11,259 Ris ryv év r6 Gdy tod Kupiou 
xardBacw, A sermon on the Lord’s descent into Hades. 
Socr. 2, 37, p. 1387 Eis ra xarayOdva xatedOdvra Kat 
Tueop. I, 616 B. IV, 


211 A Odros [6 Mapxiwy] roy pev Kaiv kai trols Dodopi- 


~ , 
Ta €keioe oikovounoavra. 


tas Kat Tovs GANous SucceBeis Gravras cawrnpias Eepyoev 


> s s > aad - a” ~ 
drodeXavkevat TpoceAndvbdras ev TO abn TH TwTHpL XpioTa. 


adwayv@oros, ov, (Staywooko) undistinguishable. Drop. 
1, 30. 
Gdid8oyos, ov, (Siddoxos) without successor. Hence, per- 


petual. Metron. 368 C Baowéa didioy kat ddiadoxor. 
Dm. Avex. 424 A. 
abidberos, ov, (SiariOnur) intestate. Puut. I, 341 D mia 
Cop. Arr. Can. 81. 


nyuepay adidberos Epewwev. 


> / 
advaxpitos 


"EE ddiabérov, Ab intestato, or simply, dntestato. 
Antec. 1, 11, 2. 
adidkpitos, ov, undecided. Lucran. Jup. Tragoed. 25 


Nove tt. 1, 1, § y. 


*Apdapiotoy ere Kal adudKpuroy Kataduray Tov Adyor. 
Porrn. Adm. 242, 10 


EvkoXov yap 7 Kovpdorns Kat advakpiros yropn mpos amay 


2. Indiscreet, thoughtless. 


Td Kaxovpyws heyduevov Kal vroriOduevov dromhavacba Kal 
exkuXieo Oat. ‘ 

Substantively, 7d ddiaxperoy, indiscretion, thought- 
Porru. Adm. 240, 16. 


ddiaxpiras, adv. of adiuxpiros, promiscuously. 


lessness. 
Crem. 
ALeEx. 115, 50 Ov85€ pera rHv evOevde arodnutay dvapever 
Tos memtoTevKétas ddiakpirws évradda nppaBwvicpévovs. 
2. Undoubtingly. Ianav. Philad. (interpol.) titul. 


*Ayaddopévy ev 7H maOer Tod Kupiov Huay “Inood Xprorod 


dadiaxpiras. (See also draxpive.) 

ddiareinrws, adv. of adiddeurros, constantly. Pours. 9, 
3, 8 *Adiadeint@s viKdvres Talis paxats. 

adiadiras, adv. of adiddvros, trreconcilably. Porye. 18, 


20, 4 UoNepeiv mpos tov Siurmov adiaditas. 

adidravoros, ov, (Staravw) incessant, constant. POoOLys. 
‘4, 89,10 Tis 8 eyxooews Kal THS emippiaews adiarrav- 
oTov kal cwexods yryvomerns ek TOY TOTAaLGY, Kal THY amdp- 
puow adiaravoroy Kat ovvexy yiyvecOar Sia Tdv oToudrw@y 
dyaykatoy. 

ddiaratoros, adv. of ddidmavotos, incessantly, constantly. 
Porys. 1, 57,1 Wrnyjy emi mAnyy reOevres adiarravoras. 
22,11, 7 "Qpurroy adiaratoras. 

*aSianrwola, as, 4, the being ddianrwros, infallibility. 
Hier. 1282, 56 (spurious) ddvazreaoin, Ionic. 

adidnrotos, ov, (Siarimrw) not liable to error, infallible, 
sure. Pours. 5, 98,10 ‘O d€ zpos tis experpyoews 

kal KaTackeuns TOY ToLoUT@Y Edxepys Kal adidmrwros. 6, 

387, 6 ’Adidrrwra ylyverar map’ adrhs Ta Kata Tas vuKTept- 

vas pudakds. 4, 60, 10 Koidis bmrapxovons adiarraérov, 
unfailing supplies. 

2. Correct, as applied to pronuciation. 

TurRax in BEKKER. 629. 

adiantoras, adv. of ddidrrwros, without liability to error, 


unerringly, with certainty: unfailingly. Poryre. 6, 


Dion. 


26, 4 Mapaylyvovra 8 mavres ddiantdétws of Kataypa- 
pares. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 20 


153 





6, 41, 11 Tapaylyvovrar mpds ras idias oikncecs | 


as 
adiaTtpatos 


10, 47, 3 “Iva ris xpetas yeyvomérns adca- 
Diop. 1, 50 


6 
Ildvra ra Kara pepos ywdpeva mpodéyovres ddiantotws. 


> , 
adiarraras. 


mrotes Svvevrat Suacadeiv addjdows. 


adidoracros, ov, (Siaordw) not pulled asunder, unbroken. 
Porys. 1, 34, 5 Tis ye pv Orns rdéews rd oornpa dd 
70 Bdbos Trav ehectoray ws Twds adidoracrop epewver. 
ddvaotiktas, ady. of adidorikros, without distinction. AN- 
TEC. 2,15, 3. [Apparently suggested by the Latin 
indistinctus. ] 
ddiaotpépas, adv. of adidorpodos, without perverting or 
distorting. Dip. ALEx.972 C Ok advacrpéas déxovra.. 
adiapopéw, noa, (adiupopos) to be indifferent or wneon- 
cerned. Poxrys.31,22,10. Epictr.2,6,2. AnToN. 
11, 16 *Eay pos ra ddidopa adiacpop7. 
adiadopia, as, 7, (ddudopos) indifference. Cicer. Acad. 
Prior. 2,42. Epict. 2, 5, 20. 
2. Dissoluteness, dissipation. Dip. Avex. 980 A 
Tyv Kakiy Tod Biov adiacopiav. 
adidgopos, ov, indifferens, indifferent, in the Stoical 
philosophy. Cicer. Fin. 3,16. Eprcr. 1, 9, 13, et 
alibi. 
2. Dissolute. Soz. 3,3, p. 96,16 Waddov dé rept 
tpupyy Kat Blov advapopoy éaxodakévar StaSdddovor. 
adiapdpas, ady. of adiahopos, indifferently. ‘ Laop. 10. 
2. Dissolutely, Crem. Rom. Homil. 13, 4 *Adiadé- 
* pos pup Biodvres. CrEm. ALEX. 529, 17 ’Adiaddpas 
Gjv. Cyriiu. Hier. Catech. 2, 11. 
ddidypevoros, ov, (SiayrevSouar) not deceiving, true. 
5, 37. Marryr. Ianav. (inedit.) 3 TH ddiapevor 


Drop. 


Opnokeia. 
adujyynros, ov, indescribable, ineffable. Icnatr. Ephes. 1 
TO ev ayarn adinynro. 
dixodo£€w, naw, (ddixos, dd£a) to have evil designs 2 Drop. 
31, 1. 
adixoSogia, as, 7, (adios, dé£a) evil design? Pore. 23, 
16,7. Frag. Gram. 5. 
aSiotrop, wpos Or opos, 6, Adjutor, Bonbds, stoBonbds. 
Nu. Epist. 2, 287. Lyn. 158, 12. 196, 12. 
ddvordkras, adv. undoubtingly. Eus. 5,1, p. 205, 13. 
ddiotparos, ov, = adéorparos. CHRON. 731 Mera vewrepay 
ka K’ inrov adiorpdrav ceddapiov, With camp-boys and 
20 led-horses furnished with saddles. 


, 
aoure U®@ 


ddirevo (aditus), adire, a law term. Antec. 1, 20>1. 

adiriar, ovos, #, aditio. Novexy. 1, 1, § 8 ris ddui- 
ovos. 

adpqvoiwy, dvos, 7, admissio, eicdoyn. Porru. Cer. 

894 ‘O mpdétmos tay adpnvordver. 

Porpu. Cer. 23, 8. 

Porreu. Cer. 520. 

Antec. 1, 10, 1, p. 64. 

ddydutoy, ov, rd, (ad nomen) muster, in military lan- 

Leo. 6, 15. 

ddvoupidto, ava, to muster. Mauric. 7,2. Puoc. 187, 
Mie 


ayy 2. 
ddvovpiov = adyvdjnov. 


adpunvoovvahios = aptoorovddtos. 
ddpuvoovvdhios = duoorovadtos. 


ddvdros, 6, adnatus, ayvaros. 


> - 
guage, advovpov, dvyoupivos. 


Leo. 9, 4. Lro Gram. 305. 
SUID. “Advotpiov, droypady dvopatoy mapa Pepaiors. 
Oi 5€ dvovpivos, rd ddvovpuov. 

2. Registry, record, in general. NoveLL. ALEX. 12. 
Serr. Gen. 24, 63 


*EENOev "Ioaak adodec yaar cis TO wedlov 7 mpos Seidns, 


dorecxéo, now, to amuse one’s self. 


Isaac went out to meditate in the jields at eventide 
(Engl. Vers.). 
Boros, ov, unmixél, sheer, pure, as wine. GEOPON. 20, 


8 Oivoy adoXov ad dv, neat wine. 
oTNpov, 


ado£oroinros, ov, (Sogoroew) forming no opinion. Hence, | 


unreasoning, as applied to the lower animals. 
Potys. 6, 5, 8. 

ddontiwv, ovos, 7, Adoptio, viobecia. ANTEC. 1, 11, 1. 

aSocdAnntos, ov, (Socornia) in which no traffic or busi- 
ness is going on. CHRON. 628, 16 Kovoraytivotro- 
his impxev adoodAnrros emt nuépas ikavds. 

*Adpavoirty, less correctly for "Adpavotrti, "Adpavodrtior, 


70, Adranutzi, a place so called. Porrn. Adm. 207. 


adpéorpazos, incorrectly for adéorparos, which see. Lo. 
10, 12. 
adpoyatiov, oves, 7, adrogatio, arrogatio. ANTEC. 


Tale 

adpoydrwp, wpos, 6, adrogator. Anrec. 1, 11, 3. 

adonxpytis = aonxpytis. Lyp. 213. Curon. 625. 628, 
9, et alibi. 

aducamntos, ov, (Suraméw) not to be put out of countenance, 
inexorable. Puur. Il, 64 F, et alibi. 
Homil. 1, 14. 


dde, to sing. “Awerar Adyos, There is a report; It is 


Crem. Rom. 


154 








> / 
aetaeBaotos 


said. Epren. I, 525 B ‘Qs odds aera: Adyos. T, 
163 B ‘Qs aderar Aéyos. THrorn. Cont. 426, 22. 
442, 10. 

dSepdrap, opos, 6, (adorea) pensioner? dnépaxyos. Lyv. 
158, 33. 159. 

detavyovora, ns, 7), (del, avyovora) Semper au gusta, 
aiovia Baowis, given to Galla Placidia. Car. 825 C. 

#ael Bacideds, éws, 6, perpetual king, aidvos Bacieds, ap- 
‘plied to Theodosius the Great. Cra. 821 E. 

Dip. Avex. 553 B. 

deundpOevos, ov, 4, (det, mapOevos) ever-virgin, perpetual 
virgin. Purton. I, 481, 24. Dion Cass. 650, 17 


Tds re fepelas ras deurapOévous, virgines vestales. 


dettwia, as, 4, (aeigwos) eternal life. 


Substantively, 1 aeurdpOevos, vestalis, vestal virgin. 
Dron Cass. 134, 55. 139, 59, et alibi. 

In Christian writers, a@ woman vowing perpetual 
virginity. Icnav. Smyr. (interpol.) 13. Eus. V. C. 
4,28. Epren. 1, 1104 B. Trop. II, 552 A Tais 
det mapOévus, separately. (Compare Turon. II, 
652 D Mapéévev rv da Biov mapbeviav emnyyeApevor.) 

Most commonly, however, it is applied to the Dei- 
para. Prtr. Avex. 517 B Tis dyias evddgou deomoi- 
ys hav Ocorékov kal devmapOévov kal Kara ahyGecav Beo- 
rékov Mapias. Drip. ALEX. 404 C ’Awé rijs deumapOévov 
év torépas Kaipois bia idavOpwriay appactas €réxOn, 
Epreu. I, 122 B. 1037 C Mapias 
tis deurapbévov. Const. (536), 1013 C. Consr. I, 


Anath. 2, p. 208 A ‘H dyia evSokos Oeordkos Kat deumdp- 


e semper virgine. 


Gevos Mapia. (Compare Apoor. Proteuangel. 19. 20. 
Crem. ALEX. 889, 35 ’AAN, ds Coke, Tois moANois kai 
péxpt viv Soxet 7 Mapiap Aexe etvar dia rHy rod wardiou 
yerrnow ovk obot hexd. Kal yap pera 76 rekeiv adtyy 


Orie. III, 
463 A To d£iapa tis Mapias ev mapOevia tnpew péxpt TE- 


pawbeicay saci twes mapbévoy ebpeOjvat. 


ous BovAovra. CYRILL. ALEX. VI, 396 E TH» dre 
psyapov a&pOopov dvopatew oidey 7 Tov avOpomav cvvn- 
dea. Soz.1, 1, p. 8, 14 Myrépa pera téxov mapbévov 
petvacay. See also addxevros.) 

detcéBaaros, ov, 6, (del, oeBaords) ever august. Epues. 
984 B ’AeoéBaoros atyovoros, Perpetuus augu- 
stus, or Semper augustus, where aiyovaros is 


superfluous. 


Sf 
GQELOLTOS 


deiavros, ov, (det, ciros) always fed, dicvros; applied to 
those who lived at the public expense in the Pryta- 
Pott. 6, 34. 9, 40. 


deXis, 4, miserable, wretched, rddawa, aOXia. 


neum. 

Hes. 
[Compare the Moprrn Greek interj. addi, ddud, adi- 
povoy, alas! woe! 

devaos, ov, ever-flowing. IGnat. Roman. 7 ’Aévaos (on, 
Everlasting life. 

depikos, 7, ov, pertaining to the air. Substantively, ro 

depixov, the air-tax, levied by Justinian and his suc- 

Proc. III, 119 Opos 


. ~ on , 2 aie a ’ a , 
dé TOV TMV TPALTwMPL@Y ETTapPXOVU ava 7ay €TOS m\€ov 7) Tpla~ 


cessors; called also 7d aépiov. 


kovra Kevrnvapia mpods tois Snpocios empdaaoeto cédpors. 

Ois 5) Bvopa 76 aepiKoy emureberkey, ekeivo, oiat, Tapa- 

SyAGy Gre 5 ov TeTaypeyn tis ovde EvveOicpern ovca 7 

opa eriyxavey airy, adda tixn Twi domep e& dépos det 

airy depopéevny edduBave. Leo. 20,71. Crp. II, 
521, 14. 

aéptos, a, ov, of the air. Substantively, rs depioy = dept- 

Porpa. Cer. 451, 19. 

depopedt, eros, 76, (ap, perv) honey-dew. ArTHEN. 11,102. 
(Compare Drop. 17, 75.) 

depookoria, as, }, (dnp, cxoréw) divination from the ap- 

Cepr. I, 20. 

deriCa, wa, (aeros) to be embroidered with figures of eagles, 

Gen. 7. 


detizns, ov, 6, (deros) the eagle-stone. 


, 
Kov. 


pearance of the sky. 


as a garment. 

Drose. 5, 161 
*Aerirns Nios, 6 ev TH KiveiaOar jxov arorehar. 

derés, od, 6,a name given to a kind of military garment, 
@ddacoa. Turorn. Cont. 19. 

&tupos, ov, (Ginn) unleavened, as bread. Supt. Gen. 19, 

Ex. 12, 39. Aruen. 3, 74. 

Substantively. (a) Ta a{vpa, unleavened bread. 
Serr. Ex.12,15. 23,15 TH éopriv ray agipov, The 
feast of unleavened bread. NT. Matt. 26, 17. 

(b) The Greeks use it also with reference to the 
holy wafer of the Latin church. Crrur. 139 C, et 
alibi. 
tara atupa. 

atupopayia, as, 7, (afvuos, payeiv) plural ai dfvpopayiat, 
the eating of unleavened bread. Just. Tryph.14 Me- 


4 a(vpous, Sc. dprous. 


Coreter. II, 110 A Yéyovor roy ta icpo- 


‘ ‘ iZ moe: id ~ > -~ 
Ta Tas EnTa Nuepas TOY alupopay.av. 


155 


aberéw 


Epren. I, 131 C 


INTO > ~ OF , Cie wee > ‘ TS 
lL@y EV TH acpt mapeverpiyev auTouv Thy TAEuUpay TI) TAEU 
- 


anp, épos, 6, passage, in a building? 


p&@ Tod yuvaiov. 

2. A square cloth for covering both the paten (8i- 
axos) and the chalice (rornpiov) ; called also xadd\vppa. 
Const. IV, 
1025 B. Porru. Cer. 15, 19 ‘Amdotow emdvo tis 


Not to be confounded with the e«iAyrov. 


dylas tpamétns tovs dvo Kata Td ciwOds AevKods dépas. 
EvxKHOL. p. 43 ‘O iepeds Ouyidy 7d KdAvppa, rou Tov 
dépa kal oxerdgov aupdrepa [rév re dicKoy Kat To dyov 
mornptov | Neyer, kK. Td. 

adavaric pds, 03, 6, (a0avari¢w) immortalization. Diop. 1, 1. 

aOavaroroids, dv, (abavaros, roréw) rendering immortal, im- 
mortalizing. Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 8 Ti déavaro- 
moby mpos aitoy avOporay atopyiy. 

Cat. 1537 C ‘H 6cia 


kal aOdvaros xopupy, The divine and immortal head, 


aOavaros, ov, immortal, as a title. 


of the emperor. 

‘H aédvaros 7éds, Aeterna Urbs, applied to Rome. 
Ibid. 828 A ’Odeiropev yap rH aOavdr@ wédev arrovepeww 
€v raot Ta mpareia: said by Galla Placidia. 

Substantively, of a@dvaro., the immortals, a designa- 
tion applied to a body of men in the Byzantine army. 
Scyu. 727,17. Bryen. 133, 20. Comn. I, 25, 14. 
(Compare the Persian d6dvarou.) 

Div. Arex. 397 D. 
abeia, as, }, (a0cos) godlessness, atheism, impiety, abcdrns. 
Tueop. I, 410 D. 


+ 
aOedrys, Tos, 7, = adeia. 


dbcéw, now, to be abeos. 


Const. Avost. 6, 10, 1. 
Crem. Atex. 57,13. Laon. 39. 

dbecia, as, 4, (aberos) faithlessness, perfidiousness. Po- 

3, 70, 4 Tay 

8, 23, 

10 ‘Yr0 S€ ris ray micrevOevrwy Hrrnbeis abecias. DIOD. 


18, 32. 


dberéw, How, (aberos) to set at naught, to disregard, violate, 


LyB. 2, 32,8 Thy re Tadarixyy abeciar. 


~ ~ > , > > ~ > - ’ 
te Tov Kedrav abeciay ovk epupeveiv ev TH mioret 


as a treaty, oath, promise, or friendship. Poxys. 2, 
3, 29, 


2 Tas pds AcdpovBay yevouéevas dporoylas ok abernréov. 


58, 5 Ti mpos ro €Ovos xapw Kat iriay abereiv. 
8, 2,5 Thy wiorw abereiv. 11, 29, 3 ’AOerqoavres robs 
dpkous kal thy miorw. 30, 3, 7 "Abernoaca ri erayye- 


Aiav. 
‘\ 


abernua 


Poxys. 12,14, 6 
16, 


12,11 To 8 imepaipoy dbereicOo. 27,15, 2 ’Emt ro ras 


2. To set aside, reject ; to refuse. 


r ca ‘ 
*AGereiv rois td Tyuaiov kara Anpoxdpous eipnpevors. 


érupaveotdras aro Tipas nOeT_oOat ind TAY év TeXorrov- 
yoo, to have been refused. Eus. 3, 25. 

3. To deal deceitfully with any one, to act perfidi- 
Sept. Ex. 21, 8 ’HOérncev 
év air. Deut. 21, 14 Ovx aberjoets, adrny. Ps. 14, 4. 
Jer. 3, 20 "Héérnoev cis ene. 


ously towards any one. 


4. To revolt, rebel against. Serr. 4 Reg. 8, 20 
"HOérncev Eddp broxdrabev xeipds “lovda, Edom revolted 

» from under the hand of Judah. 18, 7 ’HOérncev ev 
7 Baoet “Acovpiov. Esai. 1, 2 Adrol 8€ pe eOérnoav. 

abérnua, aos, 7), (aberéw) breach of faith, treachery. Serr. 
Jer. 12,1 Oi aéerotvres abernpara. 

Drog. Larrt. 3, 66. 


dberntns, 0d, 6, (aberéw) violator, breaker, as of the law. 


abernots, rejection. 


Mernop. 353 B Mj adernriy civar vopov. 
Din. Avex. 949 C 


< » - D aie See neeliies , 
Tais ddXas tals hepopevars ev TO Tept TOU dyiov mvevparos 


aerixds (dOeros), ady. irrelevantly. 


Aéy@ dberixds eis To opexpivew TH ametpopeyeOn Kal ce- 
ari avrou picw Kexpnvrat. 

aeros, ov, unfit, improper, avoixeros: unfavorable. Pours. 
17,9,10. Drop. 11,15 Tov epi tov “Ic@pov rérov 
areaivero mavtehas aberov EcecOar mpos THY vavpaxiav. 

abewpnota, as, 9, (adedpnros) want of observation. Drop. 
LST: 

abndvvros, ov, (Onrivw) having no female companion ; ap- 
plied to the Gnostic Limit (‘Opos). Inen. 1, 2, 4. 

-AOnvas, for "A@nvaios, 6, Athenaeus, a proper name. 
Inscr. 265. 267. 272. 

"Adiyyavor, wv, oi, Athingani, certain heretics, called 
also HavAcccavoi. THEOPH. 759, 8. 771. THeors. 
Cont. 42. 52. 

OXnats, ews, 7}, (aOXéw) contest, combat, as applied to ath- 

Porys. 5, 64, 6. 7, 10, 2. 


Dip. ALEX. 777 A Tod pe- 


letes. 
abAnpdpos, 6, = abdopéspos. 
yddou abdnpdpov Tavdov- 
abupoyhacota, as, i, (dbupdyAwaoos) flippancy. Pore. 
8, 12, 1 Ti dévpoyAoociay tod cvyypapeas. 
abaos, ov, clear, free from. Supt. Gen. 24, 41 *A@dos 


” wR ae OS 
€07) 470 TIS apas Hou. 


156 








aipa 

dbado, dow, (dbdos) to absolve, forgive. Supt. Jer. 18, 

23 Mi adoadons tas adikias altar. 
2. To save or deliver from, pioua, cdf. SEP. 
Jer. 15, 15 ’A@dbaady pe amd Tv KatadioxdyTwv pe 

dbadwots, ews, 7, acceptilatio, quittance, acquittance. Ba- 
sILic. 26, 6, 1 seq. 

aidéoipos, ov, (aideois) venerable. Luctan. Nigrin. 26. 
Paus. 3, 5, 6 *Hy S€ dpa ro tepoy rodro €k madaiod Te- 
Rorovvncios macw aidéotpov. : 

Superlative aidecudraros, most reverend (Right 
Reverend), a title commonly applied to bishops. 
ArHan. 1,173 A. 395 C ‘0 aideoipararos *Adavdotos. 
Basu. II, 212 B Tod aidcoipwrdrov adehpod Kupidov. 
Erin. J, 842 D Tots aidcoypordrots kal d-ywwrdrous éme- 
oxéros. ATTAL. 7 titul. Aidecyswrdrov Kpirod él rod 

immodpédpov kat tod ByAov. [The superlative aideopora- 
ros is now given to married presbyters of the Greek 
church ; as ‘O aidecipadraros Kipios "Avdpéas. ‘The cor- 
responding substantive is 7 aideoupdrns, Reverence, fol- 
lowed by the enclitic genitives of the personal pro- 
The 


positive aidéoipos, Reverend, is commonly applied to 


noun; as, “H aideoydrns cov, Your Leverence. 


Protestant presbyters. | 

aidéa, eva, to cause to respect ; the causative of aidéona:, 
to respect. Bastu. Il, 177 B Mpdarov pév aidéoa ryv 
Bacidida opbévra povoy: said of Odysseus when he was 
first seen by Nausica. 

aidan, ns, 7, (atOados) ashes, réppa. Sepr. Ex. 9,8 Ai- 
Oadys Kapuvatas, Ashes of the furnace. 

aidepi@dns, es, (alOjp, EIAQ) ether-like, aidepodns, JUST. 
Cohort. ad Graec. 836 "Ev 76 aidepioder répat@ orot- 
xelo. 

Al@émicca, ns, }, (Aldioy) Ethiopian woman. Sept. 
Num. 12, 2. 

atOpiov, ov, 7d, (aidpios) atrium, area, court in the cen- 
tre of a house. Josrpn. 3, 6,2. 3,8,6. Evs. 10, 4, 
p. 473,17. V.C.3, 35. 4, 09. 

aiddpu, To, Hebrew obo, meaning uncertain. SEPT. 
3 Reg. 6, 3, et alibi. 

aia, aros, 70, blood, as applied to the sacramental wine. 
Tren. 5,2, 3 "Hris éx rod mornpiov avrov, 6 €or 70 aipa 


> a ’ XN, 3 a » as . - Sia » 
avrov, Tpeperar, kai Ek TOU GpTOV, O ETTL TO T@pLa aUTOV, av- 


e / 
ALLATOXUTLA 


fera. Prtr. ALex. 480 D Ev re rais mpocevyais 

kal TH petadn\ec Tod cadpatos Kal Tov aipatos Tov 

Xpiorod. Turon. III, 727 B To aipa 76 rior. 

aipatoxvaia, as, }, (aipa, xvors) bloodshed, aipoxvoia. 
TueorH. 510, 16. 

aipopEia, as, 7, (aipopixrns) incest. Lee. Homer. 78. 

ainoppootca, ns, 7, (aioppoem) the woman who was dis- 
eased with an issue of blood. NT. Matt. 9, 20 Tun) 
aiyoppootoa. In ecclesiastical writers, it is used sub- 
stantively. Const. Arost. 6, 28,4. Inen. 1, 3, 3. 
Eus. 7,18. (See also Bepevixy.) 

aipopuptos, ov, (aina, pipw) blood-stained, covered with 
blood, aipatépupros. Porrs. 15, 14, 2. 

aipoxvota, as, 7}, = aizaroyvoia. THEorH. 510,16 as a 

yarious reading. 

Sept. 1 Par. 16, 35 Kav- 


2 Esdr. 10, 11 Adre atve- 


ow Kupio be Tay TaTépwv Huav. 


aivects, ews, 7}, (aivew) praise. 


xaoba ev rais aivéceci cov. 


aiverés, 7, dv, (aivéw) to be praised, praiseworthy. SEprt. 
Ley. 19, 24 ‘O xaprés airod aytos aiverds TO Kupio. 
2 Reg. 14, 25. 
aivrypatiorns, od, 6, (aiypa) one who propounds riddles, 
Sept. Num. 21, 27. 
In the Rituat, of atv, or, 


or speaks in riddles. 
aivos, ov, 6, laus, praise. 

Laudes, the Lauds, forming the conclusion of matins 

(ép6pos). Its distinctive portions are the last three 
[The 


name aivor was suggested by the verb aiveire, laudate, 


psalms, and the Gloria in Excelsis (8o£odoyia). 


which occurs many times in the last two psalms. ] 
aipdpwoy, ov, To, ACTATium, Oyoavpds, rapteiov, rTapeiov. 
Iysor. 4033 *Erapyov aipapiov tod Kpdvov. 
aipeoudpxns, ov, 6, (atpeots, apy) leader of a sect, apynyds 
aipeceas. Inscr. 6607. 
2. In ecclesiastical writers, herestarch. 
p- 62, 17, et alibi. 
aipectopaxéw, now, (alpectoudyos) to fight for or defend a 
sect. Drp. ALEX. 865 A. 
aipectopdxos, ov, 0, (aipects, paxouar) fighting for or de- 
fending a sect, partisan. Purton. II, 84, 31. 
In ecclesiastical Greek, a heretic. 
741 C. 897 A. 
alpects, ews, 7, Sect. NT. Act. 28, 22. Epicr, 2, 19, 


Evs. 2, 13, 


Dip. ALEX. 


157 


” 
auTnoLs 


20. Const. Aposr. 6, 6, 1, applied to the Jewish 
sects. 

2. Heresy, in the usual acceptation of the term. 
Const. Arost. 2, 6, 9. 6,1,1. 6,7,1. Icnar. 
Ephes. 6. 
yea Kata ravay tay aipécewy ouvreraypevoy. Tryph. 17 
Aipeow adcov. Atex. Atex. 576 D. Laop. 6. 7. 
Kus. 2, 13, p. 62,21. Basrx. ID, 268 D. 

3. Error, mam. Const. Arvost. 7, 38, 3 *Eppico 


Just. Apol. 1, 26 "Eors 8€ fyiv kat obvra- 


yap doeBetas wodvdéwy kal xpiotokrdvey aipécews é&ethov. 
aipeotdrns, ov, 6, a heretic, aiperinés. Const. Arost. 2, 
21,2. 6,5,1. 6, 18, 1. Just. Tryph. 80. Hus. 
5, 27. 
aiperixés, 7, dv, headstrong, determined to have his own 
way. NT. Tit. 3,10 Aiperixdy avOparov pera play kab 
deurépay voubeciay maparrov. 
2. Substantively, a heretic, aipeowtns. CAN. 
Arvost. 62. 64. Const. Apost. 2, 61, 2. 2, 62, 3. 
Tren. 3, 3,4. Laon. 6. 


aipetiotis, od, 6, (aiperi{w) one who chooses. 


Const. I, 6. 
Poxys. 22, 
6, 11 Tis mpoapécews yeyovdres aiperiorat. 
2. Partisan, an adherent to a party or faction. 
POLYB 1, 79 D2 Sills +2 WooiSe 
aicOdvona, with the infinitive. Proc. II, 51,19 “Ev 
Héon ONE HoOovTo civat. 
Insor. 185. 189. 190. 
Aioxporro.ot, dv, of, (aicxpds, movew) a religious sect of 
Eripn. 


26 a+ 
a.iolTos —= GELGlLTOS. 


India, notorious for its abominable rites. 

I, 1091. [Compare the Vamis, or Vamdcharis of 

modern India. Asiatic ResEARcuHEs, Vol. XVII, 
224 seq. | 

aicxvrn, qs, 7, pudendum, aidoiov. Hrrror. 109. 

airnpa, aros, ro, that which is asked. IGNat. Ephes. (in- 
terpol.) 5 Metoes rapacxeOjvar adrois mavra ta ev Xpi- 
oT airnyara, whatever is asked in the name of 
Christ. 

airnows, eas, 4, petition, prayer. Just. Apol. 1, 18 

Airnoeis méurovtes. 
In the Rirva, rogation, one of the component 

Tyric. 11, p. 170 fin. 

‘H juxpa airnows, The lesser rogation, applied to a 


portion of the éxrevys. It begins thus: "EXéncoy jpyas 


parts of the exrevys. 


Deer. 
QiTLa 


6 beds kara TO péya Ededs cov, dedpeOd cov érdxovoor Kal 

édenoov. KUKHOL. 

alia, as, 4, cause. "EE airias, On account of. Kus. 4, 
26, p. 189,12 *Ov eg airias ris rod MeXirwvos ypapis 
gnow éavrdy ovvraga. 

airiodoyiKds, 7, 5Y, (airioddyos) causative. Dron. THRax 
in Bexker, 642, 25, applied to the conjunctions iva, 
Oid7t, K. T. A. 

aipudidto, dow, (aipvidios) to surprise, in military lan- 

Vir. Sas. 311 A. Teor. 380, 19. 

aipyidiacpos, ov, 6, (aipyididgo) surprise, in military lan- 
guage. Luo. 7, 39, et alibi. Puoc. 224, 11. 

aixpadwota, as, 7, captivity. Sept. Deut. 28, 41. 


guage. 


2. Booty; captives, collectively considered. Sept. 
Num. 31,19 ‘Ypeis cat 9 aixpadooia ipay. Ps. 67,19 
Diop. 17, 70? 
aixparoreto, edow, (alxpddwros) to make prisoner of war, 
Serr. Gen. 14, 14’ Hiypadorevrar Aor 


*Hixpadrorevoas aixpaociay. 


to lead captive. 
84, 29 Tas yuvaikas abrév 7Xpa- 
2 Par. 28, 5 "Hiypadorevoev 


6 ddeddudods avdrov. 
Aorevoay. 1 Reg. 30, 2. 
°@E adray alxpadoctay moNXny. 
2. To rescue, to deliver. Just. Tryph. 39, p. 136 B 
Alypadroredoat adroy jas ard tis mAdvns. 
aixpadroritw, wa, = aixparoreda. Sept. Jud. 5, 12 Ai- 
XHaAoricov aixpahootay cov. 
aidy, vos, 6, time, age. In the Rirva, the expression 
cai els Tods alavas Tay aldver, and to the ages of ages, 
corresponding to the English world without end, 
forms the usual conclusion of a prayer or hymn ; as, 
Adéa rarpt Kal vid Kal dyio mvedpari, Kal viv kal del kal 
(Compare NT. 


Ephes. 3,21 Eis mdoas tas yeveas Tov aidvos Tay aidyer. 


> \ an ~ wa > 2 
€is TOUS al@vyas T@VY ALWYW). Apny. 


Tren. 1, 3, 1 "AMG kal qpas emt ris ebxapiotias déyou- 
ras “Els rods alavas Tov aidvay” ekeivous Tois Ai@vas 
onpaiver, the Hons of the Guostics. THEop. I, 
621 B.) 

alavit (aid), to remain for ever. THEOPH. Cont. 449, 
8 Els alwvi{oveay pynpny, everlasting. 

aidvws, a, eternal, a title applied to the emperor, or 
to the empress. Agruan. J, 721 B Baocihéas Kovorav- 

Cuat,. 821 A 


- ' , 5 
T@ deondty Ocodocig evddE@ vienTH Kal rporaodxo aiw- 


tiov avyovarov Tod aiwviov ceBacTov. 


158 


> / 
akanXos 


828 B Aiwvio adyoicra, Semper au- 

821 E Yadd\a TWrakidia 9 cboeBeordtn Kai 

” dyOodca alwvia Bacidis. (See also alwndrns, devavyovora, 
del Baciheds.) 


aiavdrns, Tos, 9, (aimvos) eternity. Dip. Avex. 517 B. 


p 5 
vio Baordel. 


gusto. 


It is sometimes applied to the emperor, or to the 
Cua. 829 A (letter of 
Theodosius to Placidia) *Ex rév ypapparey tis os jpe- 


empress (compare aidyos). 


pérnros 7 jpuerepa eyvw aiwmdrns bri 6 edhaBeoraTos Tra- 
Tpidpxns Aéwy rapa Ths ofs ITnTEV alavidrnTos, K. T. i 
*alwvdBuos, ov, ever-living, immortal, applied to Ptolemy. 
Inscr. 4697, 4. 8. 9. 
aiovobadys, és, (adv, Odd\\w) ever-blooming, debadis. 
Eus. V. C. Prooem. Aiwvodadet b€ diadjpare. 
axdOapros, ov, impure, unclean. Uveipa axdbaprov, Impure, 
or Unclean spirit. Sept. Zech. 13,2 To mvetpa 7d 
NT. Matt. 10, 1 "Edaxev 


ee ' ; , Ar 
avrois e£ovgiay Kara mveupatey adkabdpror. 


axaOaproy eLap® amd tis yijs- 
axdO.aros, ov, (kabitw) not sitting, standing. Hence, un- 
steady, unsettled, of a roving disposition. Apoputu. 
Agathon. 6. 

2. In the Rrrvat, ‘O *Axdbicros duvos is the office of 


the Virgin, partly read and partly sung, 


g, all standing, 


on the Saturday of the fifth week in Lent, in com- 
memoration of the repulse of the Avars and other 
barbarians from the walls of Constantinople in the 
reion of Heracleius (A. D. 625). 
Substantively, 4 “Akd@coros, sc. €oprn, the day on 

which the ’Axd@:or0s dyvos is read and chanted. Pacu. 
I, 257 ‘Eoprijs dyouerns, fv “AxdOtorov oivnbes dvopdcer. 
Curop. 72. (For further particulars, see Iyrropuc- 
TION, § 42.) 

dxatporrepurdrnros, ov, (dkatpos, repuraréw) lounging. Const. 
Apost. 4, 14, 2. 

dkatporrepimaros — akatporepinarnros. 
4 doubtful. 


dkakla, as, 7, acacia, a tree. 


Const. Apost. 1, 


Driose. 1, 133. 

akaxonOns, es, (kaxonOns) guileless. Kus. 5, 5 “AnA@ kal 
dxaxo7Oer Tpore. 

dxdkos, adv. of dkaxos, without suspicion, unsuspectingly. 
Potve. 5, 20, 5, et alibi. 


akadés, 7, ov, quiet, meek. Tes. "Axadoy, jovxov, mpgov. 


? / 
@KQAVOVLOTOS 


Id. "Axaha, ayopa, fouya. 
GREEK aydNua, softly, gently. See also aydnda. | 
Laop. 59 


[Compare the Moprrn 


dkavoviotos, ov, (Kavovitw) not canonical. 
*Axavoncra BiBXia. 

Srras. 9, 1, 23. 

akarrvos, ov, (karvos) unsmoked, axaruaros. Prin. N. H. 
11,15 (16). Ar. 7,7. Id. 7, 50, p. 133, 34 *Axa- 


mvov pert, Honey taken without smoking the bees. 


> , 
akarvioros, ov, (Kamvitm) = adkamvos. 


dxdpStos, ov, (kapdia) Vecors, excors, foolish. Sept. 
’ Prov. 10, 13. 

dxapjs, és, short, of time. Evs. V.C. 2,12 °Ev Spas 
akapet pomp. 


Drop. 1, 2 


Ildvres yap avOpwrrot Sid Thy THs picews, dobéveray Brodor 


akaptaios, a, ov, short, as applied to time. 


pev dxaptaidy Tt pepos Tod mavtos aidvos. 

dkarakd\umos, ov, (karakahint@) unveiled, as a woman. 
Potys. 15, 27, 2. 

dxatd\nrros, ov, incomprehensible. Cicer. Acad. Pr. 2, 
6. Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 11 ’Axaradyrrov ry adrod 
BotdAnow ebero. 17,10 Karadyrros éort kal dkaradnrros. 

Po- 


Ly. 4, 32, 4 "Ey@pas kal dkara\Nakrws aei more mpds 
9 OA, XP! Pp 


dkara\\dktas, ady. of dxara\\akros, trreconcilably. 
airods €xovros. 11, 29,13 Ipods 8€ rods airtous axarad- 

Ndkros Siaxeipeda. 12,7,5 Tots dé xara mpoaipeow dka- 
Ta\\akTas Exe. 

dkarapaynros, ov, (karapaxopnar) not to be subdued in battle, 

Sept. Sap. 5, 20 Anwera: domida axa- 

Anton. 8, 48. 


akardmavoros, ov, (kararatiw) unceasing, incessant ; per- 


unconquerable. 
TapaxnToy doLornTa. 
petual. Poxys. 4,17, 4 ’Ev deararatoros kat peyd- 
NT. 2 Pet. 2,14 ’Axara- 


matorous dpaptias, That cannot (or do not) cease from 


ats cuwverxjoba oracect. 


sin. 
dkatdmAnkros, ov, (katamAjoow) undaunted. Dron. 14, 
112 ’AxardmAnkrov rhv Wuxi pudagas. Dion. HAL. 
J, 210. Josepu. Ant. 15, 8, 4 To ris imép tov 
Erict. 2, 8, 23. 
Dron. Hat. I, 145. 


vopov TioTews adkardmAnkToy. 
dxararAnkras, ady. of dxardAyktos. 

II, 1115. App. Bell. Mithr. 26. 
dkardmoros, ov, (katarive) that cannot be swallowed. 

Serr. Job. 20, 18 "Qorep otpidvos audonros dkata- 


MOTOS. 


159 


> / 
aKaTac XE TMS 


akardprictos, ov, (katapri¢w) unsettled, unfixed, imperfect. 
Tren. 4, 38, 2 Aca 7d dxatdprictov airdy Kat dabeves 
THs moNurelas. 

dxardceoros, ov, (katacetw) that cannot be shaken, firmly 
established. Dip. ALEX. 549 C Tov axardceccroy ot- 
cov, said of the Church Universal. 

dkaraokevaatos, ov, (katackevdtw) unformed. Surv. Gen. 
2s 

dkatdokevos, ov, (katackevn) without preparation, inarti- 
Jicial, simple. Dion. 5,39 Avapuddrrovres tov dpxatov 

kat akataoKevoy Biov. 
Substantively, 75 axardoxevoy, want of ornament, as 


Dron. Hat. VI, 882, 10. 


dxatackevos, adv. of axatdcKevos, without preparation, in 


applied to style. 


a simple manner, tnartificially. Poxys. 6, 4, 7 
Tlpaérn pev ody dkarackevas Kat pvotkds ovvicrarar povap- 
xla. 10,11, 1 *AcdadiferOa cvvéBawe trois Papaiors 
A , a ‘A > 4 > , > , 
Ty oTpatoredeiay Kara THY evros emupaveray akaTackevos 
ind te THs Aiwyyns Kal THs emt Oarepa Oadacons. 
dkardokorros, ov, (katackoréw) not observed, unobserved. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 14, 1 


being perceived. 


*Ev dkarackém@, Without 


dxaracracia, as, 7, (dkardoraros) disorder, confusion, tu- 
Sept. Prov. 26, 28 

Porys. 1, 70,1 
31, 13,6 Ti axa- 
NT. Lue. 


21,9 “Orav 8€ dxovonre modeuous kal akatacTracias, pi} 


mult, disturbance, commotion. 
Srépa Sé doreyov moet akatactacias. 
Ti OAnv akaracraciay Kal tapaxny. 
ractaciay THs Bacidelas, the unsettled state. 
mronOjre. 1 Cor. 14,33 Od yap eorw dkatacracias 6 
Geds, GAN eipyyys. 
2. Unsteadiness, levity of character. Porys. 7, 
4, 8 Thy pev ody 6dnv akatracraciay Kal paviay Kahas ovv- 
Gewpovpevor Kapynddrioe rod petpakiov. 
dxardoraros, ov, unsteady, light, fickle. 
Puor. II, 437 D. 714 E. 
Substantively, 7d axaracrarov, unsteadiness, fickle- 
Puour. Il, 767 C. 


dxardaxeros, ov, (karéxw) not to be checked or restrained. 


Porys. 7, 4, 6. 


NESS. 


Diop. 17, 38 Ara 7d peéyebos tis dveAriorou xapas eis 
dxatdoxeTa mporegetv Sdkpva. 
Drop. II, 613, 59 


. , 
Tay rodewv adiorapevoy akatacxetos ard Popaiwr. 


bd , > , 
axatacxéros, adv. of dkardoxeros. 


{i} 
aKaTaTpPLTTOS 


dkatarpurros, ov, (karatpiBo) inexhaustible. Porys. 3, 
89, 9. [The word owes its existence to conjectural 
emendation. | 

dkarépyacros, ov, (karepydfoua) not done, unwrought. 
Sept. Ps. 138, 16 ’Axarépyacrév prov cldov of dpOad- 
pool gov. 

akar}xnTos, ov, (karnxéw) not catechized. Eprien. I, 
731 C. 

dxavynola, as, 4, (kavynows) the not boasting, humility, 
modesty. IGnav. Polye. (interpol.) 5 Et rs ddvara 
ev dyvela pevew eis Tyniy THs Gapkds TOU Kupiou, év dkavyxn- 
gia peverw* eay Kavynonrat, amodero. 

dxevddo£os, ov, (kevddo£os) free from vaingloriousness or 
conceit. PALLAD. Vit. Chrys. 32 E ‘O dxevddogos vois. 

Substantively, 7d axevd8oéov, freedom from vain- 
gloriousness. ANTON. 1,16 To dxevddokoy wept tas d0- 

Id. 6, 30. 


dkepaoovw, 7s, 7, (akepaos) purity, integrity, axepardrns. 


Kovoas TyLds. 


Barn. 10 ’Ev dxepavoo’yy mepurarodvres. 
dkepaidrns, nros, 9, freshness, vigor. Porys. 3, 73, 6. 
3, 105, 7. 
dkeooa = dyeota. SUID. "Akeooa, Popaixdy te pnxavnpa 
éx Sevdporopias mpos épuyvérnta petackevalopevor. 
*Axéadot, wv oi, (dxépados) Acephali, the Levellers, a 
name given to the followers of Severus and Jacobus 
(the Syrian). Consr. (536), 1073. 1089. Lenton. 
170 Tod dkepddov Sevypov. Vit. Sas. 306 B. Puor. 


231, p. 286, 27 ‘O Svpos “IdkwBos e& of THy emavupiay 


7) Trav "Akepddov alpetikav cidkvoe ovornpa. Id. p. 
241, 39, et alibi. Caxtist. 16,29. 18, 45. 

dxndia, as, }, heaviness, low spirits, drovia yuxjs. SEPT. 
Psal. 118, 28. Esai. 61, 3 UWvevparos dxydias. Nin. 


De Octo Spirit. Malit. 13. Turon. I, 884 D. 

AvorutH. Anton. 1. Zenon. 8." 

dkndidw, dow, (dkndia) to be low-spirited. Sxpr. Ps. 142, 
4 "Hendiacev em ue rd mvedud pov. Sir. 22, 13. 
ApoputH. Heracl. Vir. Sas. 284 B. 

akndidoros, ov, (kn\rddw) spotless, unsullied. Serr. Sap. 
4,9 Blos dkndidwros. 7, 26 "Eoomrpoy axydidwrov. 

dkta, as, 7, acies, rank, row or line of soldiers, xovrov- 
Bépuov, orixos. - Mauric. 1,5. Luo. 4,6 Tod édov 


atixou, iyouv THs akias. 


160 


axon 
dxSodkros, ov, 6, aquaductus. THrorx. 780, as a 
proper name. 
dxdards, 7, dv, (axis) pointed, sharp, as an arrow. SEPT. 
Proy. 25, 18 To&evpa axidorov. 
dkivnros, ov, immovable, motionless. TLoROL. *Axtvnros 
éoptn, Immovable feast, that is, a church feast cele- 
brated on the same day of the year; as Xpicrodyewva, 
It is opposed to Kunry éopri. 
Ienat. Polye. 6 Ta derd- 


Bora, EvayyeAuopos. 
dkkerroy, ov, To, Acceptum. 
owra tpav Ta pya buav, va ru dkkenta tpdy déa Kopi- 
onabe. " 
dkxurnovos, 6, AcCipenser, acipenser, or acipensis, 
ATHEN. 7, 44. 
axdnpéw, now, (akAnpos) to be poor ; to be hapless. Hence, 
Porys. 1, 7, 4. 9, 30, 3, et alibi. 


Drop. 5, 12 Mupiddes dxAnpotytwy avOparav. 


the name of a ish. 
unfortunate. 

akdnpnya, atos, Td, (akAnpew) mishap, misfortune. Diop. 
II, 516, 54. 610, 27. 

akAnpia, as, 9, (akAypos) poverty; mishap, misfortune. 
Poxys. 23, 8, 9. 

akAnpopa = axAnpnua. Drop. II, 516, 54. 610, 27; in 
both places as a various reading. 

dkduros, ov, (kdivw) undeclinable, not declined, as a part of 
speech. Dion. THRAx in Bexxenr. 641, 25. 

dkdvdavioros, ov, (kAvdevigoua) not lashed by waves. 
Porys. 10, 10, 4 Tév ye pay Gdoy mvevpdrwv akdrvdo- 
woros dy Tuyxaver. 


Tueoru. Cont. 301, 22 


*"AkdUaTas erevOev TO TOU Papaikod Kpdrous.cxaos nvbuvero. 


akdvoros, ady. of akdvoTos. 


dkpaiws, adv. of dxuatos. POLYs. 32, 15, 7 Kara ry 
Atkiay akpatws €xovros adrov, He being in the prime of 
life. 

*axuny (dxun), adv. yet, still, even now, ér. Isoor. 1 C, 
as a various reading. Turocr. 4, 60 axudy, Dorie. 

Potys. 1, 13,12 Adra re ra modurevpara Kar ékeivous 

14, 4, 9 

Of pev ex rav Urvev, of 8 akpiy ere peOvokopevor Kal mI- 

Sext. Adv. Gram. 3, 69, p. 231. 

"EE dons, from hearsay. Poxys. 4, 


\ \ > \ 2? See a Cees n 
Tous Kalpous akpY akepata fev TY TOLS eOiopois. 


VOVTES. 
akon, iis, ), report. 

2, 3 ’Akony e& axojs ypapew. 
2. Obedience. Sept. 1 Reg. 15, 22 *Axon imép Ov- 


ciav dyabn, Obedience is better than sacrifice. 


aKoi“nTos 


dxoiunros, ov, sleepless. Substantively, of ’Axoipnro., the 
Vigilists, a name given to the inmates of a monastery 
in the vicinity of Constantinople, from the circum- 
stance that in the church of that monastery divine 
service was going on day and night, without inter- 
mission. 

Tueop. IV, 1235 (Schulze’s edit.) MapxédAo dpyi- 
pavSpirn TOv “Axojrov. Evacr. 3, 18 ‘H pom) ray 
*Axountav. 3,19 ‘O tay ’AkouuyTav Kadovpévav Hyov- 
pevos. Turop. Lector. 1, 17 ’Ei Tevvadiou Srovdios 
éxture Tov vady Tod dylov “Iwdvyov, Kul povayods ek Tov 
*Axounntov evexatéotnoev. THEOPH. 175. Porpu. 
Cer. 801, 14 ‘H ékkAnoia ray *Axopnrov. HoRor. 

Dec. 29 Tod éctov rarpés jpyav MapxédXov yyoupevov Tis 

porns Tay “AKkouunrov. 
dxowavncia, as, 4, the being dxowdrntos, the not being 

allowed to partake of the sacrament. Cop. Arr. 

Can. 29 *Ev 76 Kap tis akowwarncias avrod. 
dxowernros, ov, not allowed to partake of the sacrament 

for some fault; essentially the same as ddopicpévos 

(from dopi{s). Can. Aposr. 10 Ei ms dkowavfiro 

kav ev oik@ ovvevéyrat, odros apopitécbo. Laon. 9. 

Nic. I, 5.16. Eus. 6, 43, p. 315, 21 ’Axowédynrov 
Ant. 1. Bastt. II, 527 E "Eora dkowd- 


I, 826 A Eikoow érecw dkowdynros Ecrat rois 


arroinae. 
yntos. 
ayidopacw. 
2. That has not partaken of the sacrament. Const. 
(586), 1148 C ’Axowavnror Sari pévoper ; 
dkodovbéw, now, to follow. Aprocr. Martyr. Barthol. 8 
"HeodovOnce tov dmdatodoy tod Xpiotod BapOodopaioy. 
Oi dxodovbodrtes, partisans. Man. 412 Oi ris cvvd- 
Sov dkoovGodvres Ta Neoropiov povotaw, The partisans 
of the council are in favor of the tenets of Nesto- 
rius. 
dkodov6ia, as, 7, in the Rirua, office, prescribed form, 
formulary of devotion, order. Vit. Evrex. I, 328 B 
Ibid. 348 
D. Porrn. Cer. 28, 16 Kara rhy éxkAnotaorixhy 


115 ‘H akodovbia rod AvyuKod, The order 


o > , a a , 
Armacay ako\ovbiay ths mvevparikis Natpetas. 


akoXovbiay. 
for the Avxuor. 
2. Ceremony. Porrn. Cer. 79, 24 ‘H rijs rparétns 


ako\ovbia. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. OAK 


161 





2 / 
axpodopmar 


akdAovbos, ov, 6, acoluthus or acolythus, an under- 
Evs. 6, 45, p. 312, 12. Novett. 59, 3. 


dxovBuroyv, OY akxovBiroy, ov, 74, accubitum. Laop. 28. 


subdeacon. 


Quin. 74 ?AxkovBira orpovview. 

To rpi8ovvdd\ioy trav "Evveaxaidexa "AxovBiroy, the 
name of a hall in Constantinople. Turorn. 616, 
17. Nic. Const. 64 ’AxkovBirav. 

To e&depov trav Aexaevvéa "AxxovBiror, the same as the 
preceding. Porrn. Cer. 20, 13. (Compare eiko- 

aikXuwvos.) 
ckoupBite, wa, accumbo, to recline at meat, to stt 

at meat, to sit down at table. Porrn. Cer. 47 “Ore 
akoupBicwary ot Seomdrat emt Tis Tpamrétys. 

2. To lean against or upon anything. SutD. ’Aze- 

petOonar .... axoupBifa. 
dxoutife, iow, (dxovw) to cause to hear ; to declare, make 

known. Sept. Jud. 13, 23 ’Heotrirev has radra. 
Porys. 1, 22, 2 ’Axovovres od paxpay 
Mat. 481, 18 "Heoveay 


dnd THs yuvatkds Tis Kpenacbetons Ore pera Tpeis Hpepas 


dxovw, to hear. 


* ‘ a , , 
eivat Tov TOY TrOELi@Y aTOdoP. 


dvépxera 4) Oddacoa. 

dxparnros, ov, (kparéw) incomprehensibilis, that cannot be 
held, AmEN NDT 2.00 UPUBA6S M15 218s 

dkparnras, adv. of dxpdrnros. IrReEN. 1, 7, 1. 

dxpea, as, 7, maid, girl, 4 mais. A Macedonian word. 

HEs. ’Axpéa, rais 6yAeca. Maxeddves. 

dxpnBys, 6, (akpos, 78n) one in the prime of life, axudtov. 
PseELt. 290. 

axpiBds, adv. of axpi8ys, dearly, at a high price ; opposed 
to movotws. Lec. Homer. 111 Doddakis yap mdov- 
olws @vodyrat Kat 7ro\\akis akpiBas. 

apis, ov, 6, (akpa) miles limitaneus? a soldier sta- 
tioned on the frontier of the empire? Porpn. Cer. 
489,12. PxHoc. 190, 23. 

dxpitixés, 7, dv, (axpitns) Limitaneus, pertaining to the 

Puoc. 186. 


axpéapa, atos, 70, that which is heard. 


Jrontier of the empire. 


Metonymically, lecturer, singer or player. Pours. 

4, 20, 10, et alibi. 
dkpodopa, in the early church, to be a hearer, to bea 
penitent of the second grade. Anc. 4 ’Emavrdy 


Bast. II, 329 E. 


5 cas 
axpoacOa. 


> / 
axkpoacts 


Of dkodpevor, in the early church, the hearers, 
penitents of the second grade; or heathens wishing 
to be converted to Christianity. They were not 
allowed to partake of the sacrament, or even to pray 
with the believers (moroi). Const. Aros. 8, 5, 6. 
8,12,1. Laon. 5 Hept rod pa deity tas xetporovias 
émt mapovoia akpoopevay yivecba. Nic. I, 11. 14. 
Basix. III, 826 B. (Compare Const. Apost. 2, 
89, 2. 
penitents, see mpockAalw, cuviornut, trorinta.) 

Aroor. Act. Thom. 45. 


2. In ecclesiastical writers, the being an dxpocpe- 


See also dxpéaois 2. For the other grades of 
axpéacts, ews, 7], CM, obs, akon. 


vos (see dxpodouar) ; the second grade of penitents. 
Grec. Tuavm. Can. 8, p. 40 D. Can. 11, p. 41 B. 
Ano. 6.9. Nic: I, Can. 12:6 Bas. TU,.272, A. 
293 C. Gree. Nyss. II, 119 A. 120B. (For 
the other grades of penitents, see xpéaKAavots, cvara- 
ous, bréntwots.) 

dxpoBaréw (akpos, Baiva), to walk on tiptoe. Drop. 2, 50. 

axpoBvorns, ov, 6, an uncircumcised man. Epvren. I, 6 
A ’AxpoBiorns pév tH capi. 

axpoBvaria, as, }, foreskin, prepuce. Sept. Gen. 17, 11 

TlepirpnOncecGe thy odpka Tis axpoBvotias tpav. 34, 14 
’AvOpar@ os exer dxpoBvariav. 

axpoywriaios, a, ov, (akpos, ywvia) at the extremity of the 
corner. Sept. Es. 28, 16 AiOov dxpoywnaioy, The 
corner-stone. 

dxpéxopos, ov, with hair at the extremity, Porys. 34, 
10, 9 ‘Yad S€ 7O yeveim mupiva toxew dcov omOayaioy 
dxpoKopov. 

akpodopia, as, 7, (axpdropos) top of a hill. 
Disider LO w2atde 

akpd\ogos, ov, 6, (dkpos, Addos) = akpodogia. 
108 F. 

axpdmm dos, ov, (dxpos, rndds) muddy on the surface. 


Poxye. 2, 
Propels 


Po- 
LYB. 3, 55, 2 Tots dua trav dkpomfrav mopevopéevors, 
on slippery ground. 

akporocta, as, 7, (akporérns) hard drinking. Poxys. 8, 
11, 4, v. 1. axparorocia. 

Gxpémpwpov, ov, 7d, (dkpos, mpapa) the end of a ship's 

prow, the head of a ship. SvRas. 2, 3, 4 ’Axpémpo- 


pov EvAwoy. 


162 


a a a ir re rr ee 


> / 
aKkTONOYEw 


dkporipy.ov, ov, 7d, (dkpos, mipyos) the upper tower. 
Tueoru. Contr. 331, 15. 

dxpos, a, ov, extreme, highest. . Classical. 

"Axpos tepevs, High-priest, as a title. 

Can. 39. 

akporcos, ov, (kpoocds) without tassels, fringeless. 
Aruan. II, 116 B. 

dxpoorixwoy, ov, 7d, (ckpos, otixos) the conclusion of a 

Const. Apost. 2, 57, 5 “Ere- 


pds tis Tos Tod AaBid yraddérw Tuvous, Kai 6 ads Tra 


Cop. Arr. 


verse, as of a psalm. 
axpootixia tmowadderw. (See also tako7.) 
dxpoorixis, (Bos, 7, (dxpos, otixos) acrostic. CrcER. Di- 

vin. 2,54, Dron. Hat. II, 793, 14. 

In the Rrrvat, the axpooriyis of a xavév consists of 

the first letters of the tpomdpia of that caver. 
dxpoordXor, ov, To, (dkpos, atédos) aplustre, ornament at 
Diop. 18, 75. 
*axporehevtiov, ov, To, the clausula of a verse. 

ra WE 


2. Refrain, burden, chorus, as of a hymn, érako7. 


the stern of a ship, dpdacrov. 
Tuvc. 


Puiton. II, 484, 18. Dron Cass. 1307, 64. 
1371, 22. Eus. 2, 17, p. 70 Tév tpvev ta dxpore- 
Aevria. 


dxpdropos, ov, (akpos, Téyyw) cut off sharp, or square ; 
abrupt, steep. Sept. Deut. 8, 15 Mérpas axporépov. 

Jos. 5,2 Mayaipas werpivas ex mérpas axporopov. 3 Reg. 

6, 7 ‘O otkos ev 7 oikodopetoOar airov AiBo1s akporopors 

dpyois @xodonnbn. Job. 28, 9 "Ev akporoum e&érewve 

xeipa avrod, sc. wérpg. POLYB. 9, 27, 4 Keirat yap ro 
Téixos emt méTpas akporopov. 

dxpopvAak, axos, 6, (dkpa, pvddcow) commander of a 
citadel. Pours. 5, 50, 10. 

dkpo@pevol, SC dxkpodopat. 

dkpatnpidto, to form a promontory, to jet out like a 
promontory. Poxys. 4, 43,2 Tis Etpomns ext mpo- 
oxis Twos akpatnpiatovans, V- 1. axpwperafovons. 

akta, S€@ akrov. 

dxriatos, ov, (krita) uncreated, inereate. Merion. 393 
A. Dm. Avex. 785 B. 

akrodoyéo, noa, (dkra, Néyw) to cheer, to salute with 

shouts of joy. Porrn. Cer. 250 “Axrodoyoto. de 


o* ip 
auTov. 


y 
QKTOV 


aro, ov, 74, actum. Avocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 31. 

Commonly in the plural, ra aera, acta. Just. 
Apol. 1, 385 "Ex rév én Uovriov TiAdrov yevopéver 
Eripn. I, 420 A Tév dkrav d96ev Widdrov. 


1208 C, et alibi. Mat. 


akrov. 
Const. (536), 1112 D. 
443,20. Turoru. 279. 


Gxrovdpwos, ov, 6, ACtUAriUS, dktwdpios. NoveLy. 117, 


11. Porpu. Cer. 804,12. 3812, 22. 
dxr@dpios = adxrovapios. Insor. 4004 *Axrwdpios dav- 
kapiav. 


akrap, wpos, 6,actor. Antec. 1, 23, 6. 
dxuBépyntos, ov, (kvBepyaw) not qualified, unfit. 
Gram. 206, 17 Eis ryy tév mpaypdroy Sioiknow mavre- 


Lro 


Ads axuBEepyntos. 

dxupda, dow, to render invalid, adxvpov roi m1. Dron. 
16, 24. Dron. Hat. I, 391, 12. II, 1219 ‘Erépous 
dxupabivar taira Wydicpacw. NT. Matt. 15, 6. 
(Compare Drop. 16, 24 Tept rod moijoa ras xpices 
Tov "Aydixrudvey akvpous.) 

ddaBapxéw, now, to be alabarches. JosePu. Ant. 20, 5,2 
Tod kat ddaBapynoavros ev “Ade~avSpeia. 

adaBadpxns, ov, 6, alabarches, the title of the chief 
magistrate of the Jews at Alexandria. JosEpn. 
Ant. 18, 6,3. 18, 8, 1. 

ahaBapxia, as, 4, the office of alabarches. Josuru. 
Ant. 20, 7, 3 Anpuytpio ro 


(Compare dvaBapdyns.) 


ev ’AeEavdpeia “Iovdaiev 

mparevovre yéever Te Kal TAOUT@* Tére 1) Kal THY ddaBap- 
xlav adrés etye. 

adaBacrpivds, 7, dv, of alabaster. Arocr. Act. Andr. et 
Matthiae 29 ’Avdpias ddaBaortpwds. 

G\akariov, ov, 7d, (jAakatn) ballista, jdakdrwov. Leo. 6, 
27 BadvXiotpas, iro payyamKad tu Neydpeva ddakdria 
otpepopeva KiK\wber. 

éXdpiov, incorrectly ddXdpioy, 74, (As) = caddpioy. Sup. 
*ANapiows, ournpecioss. 

ddapive, to dirty, befoul, puraive. Hes. ’Adapivat, pura- 

vat. (Compare ddépos.) 

*ANBavororis, ews, 7, Albanopolis. Proxem. 3, 13. 

*ANBavés, 00, 6, an Albanian. ProLeM. 3,13. Arrar. 
9. Duc. 223. 

GABdro, wy, oi, the albati of the Circus. 


20. 


Lyp. 65, 


163 


adnOworrimepos 


@Bos, ov, albus, Aevkds, dompos. Mar. 176 Td a&dBov 
Hépos, = of a\Bdro. 

adynpbs, 4, 6%, (@yos) painful, ddyewss. Serr. Jer. 10, 
19 *Adynpa 4 mAnyh cov, sc. eoriv. 

adeipo. IGnar. Ephes. 17 Mj ddelfecbe duowdiav Tihs 
darkadtas rod apxovros Tod aiévos Tovrov. 

aXexrépiy, for ddexrdpiov, ov, 7d, cockerel, aXexropickos. 
Turopn. 4387, 13. 

GXexropickos, ov, 6, dimin. of adéxrwp, cockerel. 
Ose 

G\exropopavreta, as, 1, (Gréxrwp, pavreia) divination by 

Crpr. I, 548, 15. 

aXexropopavia, as, 7, (ddéxrap, porn) the crowing of a 


Bar. 


means of a cock. 


cock. Hence cock-crow, cock-crowing, ddexrpvopadvioy, 
NT. Mare. 13, 35. Const. Apost. 


5, 18, 2 Ty pévror mapackeviy Kat 7d odBBaroy OAGKAN~ 


early morning. 


pov vnotevoare, ois Stvapis mpdceote rTo.adrn, pexpis 

. Gekropopavias vuxrés. 5, 19, 2 Amd éomépas €ws dde- 
Kropopavias dypumvodvres. 8, 34, 1 Edyds énuredeire 
dpOpov kal tpiry pa kat Extn Kal evvdrn Kad éomépa kat 
aXexropopavia. 

@exros, ov, (Nexros) that cannot be told. Porn. 30, 13, 
12 ‘Opod 8€ rovtav mavrev dywnopevev ddexrov Fy 7d 
ovpBaivoy. 

Grextpvopadviovy, ov, Td, = GXexropopavia. Dip. ALEX. 
920 A Try mpd drexrpvopeviov dpynow Terpov. 

GNexrpuddys, es, (ddextpudv) cock-like. Eunar. 94, 22 
IIpos d€ dovas adextpuadys. 

®AdeEdvdpetos, a, ov, of Alexandria, Alexandrian. In- 
SCR. 3069 *Apyupiov ’ANeEavdpetov. 

aXépos, ov, 6, OY adépor, To, dung, xérpos. Hes. ’AXéEpor, 
xérpov. [MoperN GREEK, Xepis, dirty, purapds. Sub- 
stantive, 7 Xépa, as, dirt, piros. Verb, Nepdva, to dirty, 
befoul. 

dXeots, ews, 7, (ddéw) a grinding, ddecpds, anopos. 
Groron, 2, 32, 1. 


deopos, od, 6, = dreors. IGNAT. Rom. (interpol.) 5 


Compare d)apive. | 


*AXeopol Gov tod gdpatos Kal Kddaois Tod diaBddov 

Kus. 3, 36, p. 181, 30. 

aAnbeidi for ddnyOetdiov, 74, true purple, not imitated, 
adn Otvov. 

anOwortmepos, ov, (mimep, mimept) pepper-colored? hay- 


em ene epxeabw. 


Cron. 614 SryOdpw ddnbcidw. 


adn Owes 


ing the color of red pepper? Tarorn. Cont. 141 
"AN Oworimepor Kioves. 

*ddnOuwes, 7, ov, true purple, dyed with the genuine pur- 
ple, not imitated. Xen. Oecon. 10, 3 "Emdekvis re 
dpybpwv.... Kat roppupidas e&irprovs ( faded) cpainy 
dnOwas civa. Avocr. Proteuangel. 10 Thy adnbuny 
roppipav. AT. 7, 79 Wopdipa ddybun. Maur. 33, 
11 To && dpyis avadexbev ex ris KoyxvAns dAnOwov 
oxjua Baowixdy epopecav. 413, 14 SrnOapiov adnOwor. 

TueorH. 484, 4 "Ex yip trav adnOwav rlayyiov 

éyvapitero, Porpu. Cer. 80, 17 Sayia 

Adm. 72 Acpparia adnbiwa mapdixa. 


an Oia. 
Hes. KuyaBapi, 


eidos xypapatos adnOwod, 6 A€éyerat Koxkwov. (See also 
6\oBnpov.) 
d\nopos = G\ecpos, @eots. IGnat. Rom. 5. Evs. 3, 


36, as a various reading. 

adit@, iso, (ds) to salt, to season with salt. Serr. 

Ley. 2, 13 Way dapov Ovatas ipav adi duo Onoera. 
Metaphorically, Icnar. Magnes. 10 ‘AdicOnte &v 
avT@, SC. TO XpioTo. 

auk, cos, alex, alec, halec, a kind of jfish-pickle. 
Georon. 20, 46, 2 and 3. 

ducyéo, jo, to pollute. Supr. Mal. 1, 7 "Aprovs jAwwyn- 
pevous..++- Ey tim Nucynoapey adtovs. 

ddioynpa, atos, 76, (ddoyéw) pollution. NT. Act. 15, 
20 ?AréyecOar dd Tay Ghioynpdroy toy cidodwv Kal THs 
mopvelas Kat TOU TULKTOD Kal TOD aluaTos. 

Adurevys, és, (As, tetvw) stretching to the sea, extending 
into the sea. Drop. 3, 44 “Adirevots yap métpas tov 
clomovy dtuAapBavovons ov? ciamAcdcat Suvaroy eotw eis 
roy Kooy obT ekmAcdoat. 

2. Flat, shallow, low. 
To pev tis Mawridos ordua Kuypepixds Booropos...« 
nav 8° éotw ddcrevés. CrcEeR. Epist. ad Attic. 14, 
13, 1 Ambulatione derevei, A walk on level ground. 

*anrdé for #, than, after a negative word. Op. 3, 375 

Po- 

LyB. 10, 11, 5 Ody érépors tist xpadpevos drodoyicpois, 

Ericr. 1, 11, 38 


F : 
Otre Ao Te Tay TowvT@Y.... GAN UrodyWers Kai do- 


Porys. 4, 39,3 Kandetrar dé 


> 
Od peév yap Ts 60° addos ... . adda Atos Buyarnp. 
> 3 ec ey 4 > , 

GN ois ervyxave memELKaS avUTOY. 


ypara. THeop. III, 952 D Airia d€ cidepia rH Soxodon 


, rE > > a , 2 x 
mpookerrat Tinwpig, GAN Ort auvddovs emioKomiKas ovva- 


164 


addakywov 
Opoite. IV, 242 D Todrov 8€ ore 75 Bamricpa, ovre 
@do tu Svvatar tis Woyns eeAaoa, GAG porn THs 
Tpocevyxns 7) Evepyeta. 

"AAN 7, but; except; usually after a negative. 
Xen. An. 4, 6, 11. 7,7, 53. Spr. Gen. 21, 26 
OvdE ey eovca GAN 4 onpepov. Num. 13, 29 *Arnv’ 
4 Srt Opacd rd Z6vos, Nevertheless the people be strong. 
Ps. 1, 2. Drop. 13, 35 Ovd€repoy adtav dydpacay 
vowobérny, adn’ i eEnyntiy Tod vopoberov. 

Just. Apol. 1, 23 ’Er 


> ma NS ot Leas y , 
aay) Kal eravaywyy TOU avOperivov yévous. . 


a@dayn, fs, 7, Tegeneration. 


2. Stage, a place where a relay of horses is taken, 
orabuds. Apocr. Act. Joan. 6 ’EN@évtay oby aitay 
els Thy mphtnv addayyy Spas apictov ovans €déovro adrod 
leans kat AaBdvra aprov odty avrois écbicw. Eust. 
531, 20 Ai d€ icropiar orabuovs otdacr eye Kat Tas 
aptopévas cir oby TeTraypévas evodiovs dvarav\as Tois ire 
inmetow, etre meCodpdpots, ds Kal addAayas €heyov Tuves. 
a\Xdytov, ov, rd, (ad\dayn) exchange as of prisoners. 
Porrn. Cer. 570, 14. Turoru. Cont. 419, 16 
Tlojoa ddAdyioy tev Kpatovpevoy aixpatorov. LEO 
Gram. 282, 17. 

2. A division or body of troops, réypa; guard. 
Porru. Adm. 126,16. Arrar. 149, 21 Thy adrod 
[rod Bacidews| potpay, 7d Aceyopevoy avv7ybws ddddy.ov. 
Pacu. I, 310. II, 407, 19. (Compare Lro 14, 34 
Ataipeiy rods BryAcvorras, iva of pev Urvodory, of Se eypn- 
yopaow, kat ovrws €vadAdooovras @ddqAovs Pr 
yAcvetv.) 

3. Discount, money paid for exchange, émcarad)a- 
yy Cerpr. II, 369, 17. 

@aypa, aros, 7b, (d\Adoow) mutation, change, peraBorn. 
Sept. Sir. 2, 4 "Ev ad\Adypact tamewdoeds cov pakpo- 
Oupnoov. 

2. Exchange, giving one thing for another; price, 
dfia, tyy. Sept. Deut. 23, 18 “Addaypa xuvos. 
3 Reg. 10, 28 *EddpBavoy ek Cexove ev GAAdypart. 
Esai. 48, 8. Thren. 5,4. Amos. 5, 12 bribe. 

a\ddEpoy, ov OF aros, 74, (4AAdoow) full dress, holiday 

Porpn. Cer. 157, 14 Ta dddakipara airév 

Thid. 441. 779 “Exredcirac 7 mpoédevors 


pera ahdagipatos. 


dress. 


Awe 
Ta aoTpa. 


a\dptov 


‘0 rév ddNakipwy, The officer who has charge of 


the imperial wardrobe. Porrn. Cer. 7. 


“O emi ray d\dakipov, = ‘O ray dddagipov. Porru. 
Cer. 137. 

a@\Xapuoy, see dddpior. 

Mat. 388 Aid rd 

rods aépas, pyaw, ddAaéa, In order, says he, to change 

Turopn. 198 *Hiry- 


@adoow, ake, to change, as the air. 


the air ; for a change of air. 
caro Tov Baowdéa emt tiv avatodny amedOciy Oia Td Tods 
dépas ad\\aéa, for a change of air. 

2. To change one’s apparel. Serr. Gen. 35, 
41, 14 "HA\Nagay rip 
Jud. 14, 13 Tpraxovra addaccopévas 
2 Reg. 
12, 20 "Hdage ra iudria airod, He changed his ap- 


2 ’Adagare Tas orohas tpar. 
teem 
oroAny avrov. 


atodds inatiwy, Thirty change of garments. 


parel. 

Hence, to put on, as a garment, without reference 
to the previous state of the body. Porru. Cer. 22, 
14 ’ANacodvray Ta Eavtdv SiByrHova ev TH Kowrdve THs 
Addyns. 161, 19 "HAAaocoy of a€twparikot eis Td Kov- 
atormptov xavidiu eved. CuROP. 67, 18 ’AAAdooovew 
Goavtas Kal of dpxovres Ta cuv7|On ToUT@Y d\Adypara. 
Porpu. Cer. 86, 
9 "H\Aaypévor dad Aevkdy yAandiov, Clothed with 


3. To clothe one with garments. 


Tueorn. Cont. 28, 10 “Iddrov cxjpa 
656, 12 TH emavpiov Aovcas #AAaEev 


white cloaks. 

a@\\aooec ba. 

avrov. 

Just. Apol. 1, 24. 

a@Anyoptoris, od, 6, (dd\Anyopéw) allegorist. 
p- 300, 

adAnhéyyvov, ov, Td, (ddAnov, eyyvos) mutual pledge. 


@ axdoe = addaxod. 
Kus. 7, 24, 


Cepr. II, 456 Tas rév drododdrov rareway ovvtedeias 

TedeicOa mapa tev duvatdv. Katwvoudodn dé 7 rovavTn 
ouvrakis a\Anhéeyyvor. 

dAnreyyvos, adv. by mutual pledge. Novetr. 99, 
Ei ydp tis dAAn\eyybws irevOivous KaBor twas. 

GAnevderos, ov, (GMAnov, evdéw) tied or joined together. 
Meruop. 384 A ’Ey ddioe: xpvoq Kpikiots addndevdé- 
Tos cupPeBAnpery. 

@AnAompdyovar, wy, of, (a\Anwv, wpdyovos OY mpoyoyds) 
correlate stepsons. ANTEC. 1,10, 8 Lpipos Zyov vidv 


dnd Turias, €daBe Tpipav pos yapov €xovcay Ovyarépa 


165 


andor prater 


dié Tariov. *H kai €k tod évavriov, 6 pév elye Ovyarépa, 

7 8€ vidv. Oi rovrwy aides of ev TH cvvmbcia Neyspevos 
GAnompéyovor Kaas GAAHAows cvvdmrovra. 

@yrovia (Hebrew), Hallelujah. Supr. Ps. 104 (titul.), 
et alibi. 

Substantively, 76 d\Andovia. Arocr. Act. et Mar- 
tyr. Matt. 25 wWddrXere rd adAndovia. 
998 C. 

AAnopdyrar, dv, oi, murdering one another, addrndodd- 
Just. Apol. 1, 39. 
Prot. J, 34 A. 


Hes. [Mopern Grerx, 


ArHan. I, 


vol. 

a@yape, alligare. 

@rika, xdapida ropupay. 
Gos, n, ov, purple, moppupois. | 

GAoyevys, és, (dAdos, yévos) of another race, stranger. 
Sepr. Gen. 17, 27 ’ANoyevav ebvav. Lev. 22, 12 
*Avdpt adXoyevel. 

Sept. Ex. 

29, 33 


Substantively, 6 dddoyenjs, foreigner. 
12, 43 las d\\oyevis ovk eOerar an’ adrod. 
*AAoyenijs ovK COerat am’ av’Tav. 
adAoebs, és, (Gdos, Zvos) of another nation, foreign. 
Dion. Hat. I, 402. II, 853, 15. 1145. IV, 2003. 
Josrern. Ant. 11, 5, 4. 


« 


Substantively, 6 Diop. 2, 


37 Tdvrev tay dddocbvav PoBovpevav 7d AOos Kal Thy 


aroebvns, foreigner. 
ak tav Onpiov. 2, 48 OF b€ rodrous émididkovTes 
Groebveis omavifovres ths bdpetas Oia Tv dyvoay roy 
ppedrav of pev drdd\duvrar...., 08 €.... poy eis 
JoseprH. Ant. 19, 7, 3. 
a\GmiaTos, ov, (GAXos, riots) of another religion, not a 
Christian. Porpn. Adm. 86, 12. f 


GAXos, n, 0, other, another. "Addos eis, Another one. 


‘ > , rl 
THY oiketay cw Covra.. 


Eprpu. I, 381 A ‘O vader Ocds xai dyabds eroinoer eva 
Mov Gedy, 6 5€ yevouevos GdXos Beds Exrice Ta wavra, The 
upper god, who is yood, made another god ; and this 
Porru. Cer. 482, 11 


So in connection 


other god created all things. 
Tiverat mpooOnkn a@ddas juds divas. 
with other cardinal numbers: Serv. Jos. 4,9 ”AdAovs 
dadexa idovs, Twelve other stones. Martyr. Arern. 
51 "AN evvéa mAoia. 
TH GdXy, sc. jpépa, The other day, adverbially. 
ApoputH. Poemen. 22 Ti efmés pou 77 GAXy ; 
@orpid¢o (dAdérpios), alieno animo esse, to be alienated, 


addoTpioTparyew 


estranged, or disaffected, to be hostile to any one, ddXo- 
Potys. 15, 22, 1 


KararenAnypevos S¢ mdvras Tos d\Xorpiafovras. 


tplas éxew, addorpios Suaxeio Oat. 


adXorpiompayéw (adAdrpios, mpdooo), to be an intermeddler, 
to meddle with other people’s business. ence, to 
excite commotions, to create disturbances. POLYB. 5, 
41, 8 Otre yap av i torapdmay odS€ ToAwHoew adotpto- 
mayely Tovs mept Tov Méava Tod Baotdéws TapévTos, Kk. Td. 
Grea. THavm. 67 D. 
*ddASrpios, a, ov, hostile, rebellious, dvcpems. INSOR. 
4697, 19 Tay dddbrpia pporncdvray, Of those who re- 
Porys. 24, 8, 8 BovAndeis 
pnbdev aXdAbrprov broxabebar, pndée Suopevés pydev drrodi- 
28, 4, 4 Eidas ddNérpioy airov dvra 
Powpaloy. Drop. II, 588, 54 &poveiv adddrpra Popaior. 


belled against the king. 
mei tH Bacwrela. 


In ecclesiastical Greek, satanic, diabolical. Const. 
Apost. 8, 3 Tay wevdq emyetpovvtav éeyew, 7) adXo- 
pio mveipare Kwovpévav iey$_ Tov Tpdrov. cohen all 
Pica ra tpya Trav xewpoy cov ek THs ToD dAXorpiov mvev- 
patos evepyetas. 

Substantively, 6 ddAérpwos, hostis, adversary, the 
enemy of God and man, simply, the devil. Const. 
Apost. 7,1 Kal puocky pev eorw 7 Ths Cons dds, emeio- 
axros 5¢1) Tod bavdrov, od Tod KaTa yropny Oeod bmap£avros, 
ara Tod e& emBovd7s Tod dANorpiov. 8, 6, 1 My d6 
rémov tT GdXorpip kar airav. 8, 6, 4 Pianta tovs 

abdrod ixéras awd THs Tod ddXorpiov Karadvyactetas. °8, 

12, 20 Tay xetpalopevwy bd Tod adXorpiov. 
*d\Xorpidtys, qTos, 7, hostility, rebellion. Insor. 4697, 

23. 


A 
eis G\Norpidtnta cuvaréoTn Kal Bacideds adros 7peby. 


Drdp. 1, 68 Totvavriov & ekxetvous mporpeyyapuevos 


GNorpiorpéras (addérpuos, tpéros), ady. in another man- 
Evs. 5, 16, p. 229, 35. 


d\ovBlar, ovos, j, alluvio, mpdaKAvots, TpdcXeors. An- 


ner, otherwise, dddorpdras. 


TEC. 2, 1,19 duvorkt xriois eore Kal 7 THs GddovBiovos 
GdNovBlav dS eotw 7 mpdckdvors i) mpdcxoors. “Orep 
x x = > , me it , > ~ \ 
yap ia tis addovBiovos 7H NpETEPY ayp~ oO ToTaHOS 
mpooby, Pore von@ THs hmetepas yiverar Seozoreias. 

Er. M. 72; 18. 
PuiLostore. 2, 9. 


adXirns = addy. 

Apa, alma (from almus). 

adpenrxeaxdy, od, 72, almanac? Hus. Praep. Euangel. 
3, 4. (Compare the Arabic 53/3, MaNaX ?) 


166 





aoyevTos 
dApupis, (Sos, 7, (GApupds) saltness. Diop. 1, 60 TMeprexer 
pev yap avriy xopa mAnpys adpuptdos. 
ddoyetouat, evoojat, (droyos) to act like a fool. CrcER. 
Fpist. ad Attic. 6, 4. 
2. To commit bestiality. Anc. 16.17. (Compare 
Const. Arost. 6, 28,1 ‘H mpos ré ddoya, se. dcédyeca.) 
ddoyéw, to deceive. Porrys. 8, 2, 4 ddroynOjva, to be 
28, 


Ocyp. 143 “Ades pe puxpdv, HAdynpar cod xapw, have 


circumvented. 9, 8 ndroynOycav. — Lucran. 
lost my senses ? 

ddoynpa, atos, 74, (ddoyew) error, mistake. Porys. 9, 16, 
5, et alibi. 

ddoytoria, as, i, (dddytoros) thoughtlessness ; folly. 
LB. 11, 4, 2, et alibi. 


Po- 


ddoyobérnros, ov, (Aoyoberns, Aoyoberew) indisputable ? 
Scyt. 713, 22. 

"AXoyot, wv, of, (dAoyos) a name given to those who 
rejected the Gospel of John and the Apocalypse. 
Errrnu. I, 396 D. They were called also ’Avdnrot, 
which see. [The name was suggested by the Adyos 
in the first verse of Saint John’s Gospel. ] 

@oyov, ov 7d, (aoyos) sc. Cdor, beast of burden, as a 

Vir. Sas. 288 B. 

In Byzantine Greek it is generally used for trzos, 
horse. Lermon. 22. Curon. 546, 9. 717, 12. 
733, 10, et alibi. Teor. 728, 16, et alibi. 

ddoydopat, bOnv, (ddoyos) to become irrational. THEorn. 
Cont. 4, 10. 


adorn, Hs, 7}, Litura, an effacing, blotting out. 


mule. 


Serr. Ex. 
17, 14 "Ado eEareipa 7d pynpoovvoy ’Apadjk €k Tis 
im’ obpavdy, I will utterly put out the remembrance of 
Amalek from under heaven. 

ddodpvos, a, alumnus, a. Antec. 1, 6, 5. 

adébxevros, ov, (Aoxeda) born not in the natural way ; 
used with reference to the birth of Christ. Quun. 

79 ’Adoxevtov tov ek tis mapbévov Oeioy ToKov dpodo- 

yoivres, &s Kal domdpws ovotdyra, kK. tT. . HES. *AXo- 


(Compare Crem. Atrex. 889, 35 


"ANN, ds Corke Tois woANOis Kal pexpe viv SoKet 7 Mapiap 


XEVTOV, ayevynToV. 


Rey elvar ud Ty yévvyow Tod maidiov ok ovca exo. 
Meruop. 357 C Té xawdy ris treppuods cov Noxetas. 


See also deurdpbevos.) 


’ Anrvrris 


*Adums for "AdUmios, 6, Alypius. Insor. 5996 “Meds 
cot, Aime! 

Turoru. Cont. 427. 
Tueorn. 434. 


dduaWards, 7, dv, (GAvois) made like a chain. Supt. Ex. 


“Anus, v, 6, Halys, a river. 


ddvaidiov, 7d, chain, drvors. 


28, 22 "Epyov ddvoiWerdy ék xpvotov kabapod. 1 Reg. 

17,5 Odpaxa ddvodardv, A coat of mail. Porys. 6, 

23,15 ‘Ad\voWerods mepitiOevrar Odpakas. 
Substantively, ra dAvowderd, sc. gpya. Sept. Ex. 


28, 23. 
advorré deta, as, 9, (ddvorrehyjs) wnprofitableness. Hence, 
damage, injury. Poxys. 4, 47, 1. 


dhurapxéw, now, to be ddutdpyns. Mat. 417. 


ddurdpxys, ov, 6, (addrys, apya) the chief of police. Lu- 
crAn. Hermot. 40.» Mat. 286 bis. 
Ghurapyixds, 9, dv, pertaining to an ddvtdpyns. MAL. 


312 "Eddpece ra ddvtapyixd, SC. ipdria. 

Mat. 417. 

ahirys OF addUTys, ov, 6, lictor, paBdopdpos, paBdodxos, 
paoteyopdpos. Er. M. 72, 14. 

apaBnrapw for adpaByrapiov, ov, 7d, (dApdByros) alpha- 
betical acrostic. Porru. Cer, 383. 

apaByros, ov, 6, rarely 7, (adda, Bara) alphabet. Arocr. 
Thom. Euangel. A, 14, 1 Tpayas rov ddpdByrov 
émerndevev add emt modAjyy Spay, Kat ovk admeKpivato 

B, 7, 1 Tpayras 8€ 6 Zaxyaios tiv adpaBnrov 

Tren. 1, 15, 2 


Aw kat roy adpaBnrov trav “ENAnvav exew povadas oxra 


aduitapxos, ov, 6, = adurdpyns. 


avTo. 


éBpaiort, Kal Neyer mpos airov adda. 


A , > * Ley , > A A cal > , 
kat dexddas dxTd Kal Exatovradas OKT, THY TOV OKTakOTL@Y 
Errea. II, 

”~ € 
161 C Kara ri rod adpaByrov map’ “EBpatows orou- 


GySonkovraokta pipov erevra Sevkviovra. 


xeloaw. 
adrdés, 7, dv, albus, white, Aevkds, dompos. Hus. ’AAgots, 
Aevkovs. 
ARIsToTEL. Ventorum Situs 
Sepr. Jer. 28 (51), 83 ‘as 


*@\ov, vos, 7, = dros. 
et Nomina 3 dou. 
Gv Sptos adonOncera. 

Mavifa, ico, (wv) to thresh, thresh out, ddodw. APOocr. 
Thom. Euangel. A, 12,2 Oecpicas kai ddovicas émoince 
Kdpovs P. 

Hes. 


dards, od, 6, vulpes, for, ddomd, ddonné IGnar. 


dord, 7, = adores. 


167 


apapavrwos 


Ant. (interpol.) 6 Ofro: ydp ciow Odes, dwmol, dvOpwnd- 

pipor wiOnxo. Martyr. IGNaAr. (inedit.) 4 "Eouxds 
poe popdiy pev exew avOpamov, tpdmovs Sé dharod oelov- 
TOS [EV TH KEpKe, EmrtBoudevovTos b€ TH yvapuy, piravOparou 
pnpara matrépevos Kal Bovevopevos pndev bytés. 

dpa, with, together with, followed by the genitive. Diop. 
II, p. 529, 61 “Aya rerrdpov. Avocr. Nicod. Euan- 

Parad. 

Const. (536), 

Mat. 95 


219, 22 “Aua.... otparimrixay dv- 


gel. I, A, 10, 1 “Apa ray Sto Kakotpyav. 
Pilat. 6 “Apa mdnOovs orpariwrav. 
1208 C "Apa tév dcvwrdrav émickdrov. 
"Apa tis Aidpas. 
vapeov aitod. (See InrRopucTION, § 79, 4.) 

Vir. Sas. 253 


Ddv dpa Aoperiav, Simul cum Dometiano. 


It is sometimes preceded by ov». 


Serr. Gen. 
22, 19 


*EopevOncav dua emt ro Bpeap tod “Opkov. Jos. 9,2 Suv- 


2. For 6pod, together, without a case. 


13, 6 Ovdk éexaper adrods yh KaTouKev dpa. 


MrOocav emt 7d ard ekrodepuioar “Inoody kal "Iopaij\ dua 
nayres. Pouys. 23, 8, 3 Tavras dua Swpodoxeicba 
mpopavas. 
3. As soon as, the moment that. See INtRopUC- 
TION, § 108. 
dudduor, 70, fillet, band for the hair.« THrorn. Cont. 
318,16 *Apadia Awa Wide Siaxdora. 
Gpadka, Spdypara, Séopn Tay actaxvav. 
djia\Xn-) 
GpddaAn, ns, 9, manipulus, sheaf, Spdypa. 


Hes. (See also 
Prot. I, 100 
F. Hus. ’Apaddobderijpes, of ras aud\Xas Seopevortes. 
duaduov, ov, 7d, sheaf-band. Hs. ’Apddduov, cxowioy 

> 2 ‘ > , , LZ A , 
€v @ Tas apdd\as Secpevovow, rou Ta Spdypyara. 


ov, (pavixtov) sleeveless, as a garment. 


THEOPH. 682, 11. 


*dpavirns, ov, 6, an epithet of ptxns (mushroom). Nr- 


dpavikartos, 


CAND. apud ATHEN. 2, 57 Kai re pixnras duaviras rér 
apevoats. 
dpaéehdrns, ov, 6, (data, dative) 
Agcatu. 76, 17. 
dpua&dB.01, wv, ot, living in wagons; applied to certain 
- nomadic tribes. Jusv. Tryph. 117, p. 211 A. 


carriage-driver. 


*Guapaytivos, ov, (dudpavros) of amaranth, amaranthine. 
Inscr. 155, 39 (B.C. 340+). NT. 1 Petr. 5, 4 


Tov dpapdvroy ths Sdéns orépavov. Puirostr. He- 


dpapavtos 168 


roic. 19, 14, p. 741 Srepavous dpapavrivovs. Hes. 
*Apapavtwor, donnroy. 

dpdpayros, ov, 6, amarantus, a plant. Diose. 4, 57 
‘EXixpucoy, of 6€ xpveavOcnor, ot 6é Kat rodTo apapayToy 
karodow. Pow. 1, 229. [MoprrN GREEK, 6 dpa- 
pavros, (a) The house-leek, Sempervivum Tectorum. (b) 
The coxcomb, Celosia Cristata ; called also rd orabép. 
(c) The stonecrop, Sedum Briocarpum. (a) Sedum 
Ochroleucum. (e) The poly, Teucrium Polium ; 
called also ravayidxoprov. | 

duapria, as, 4, sin, iniquity. Sept. Gen. 15, 16, et 
alibi. NT. passim. 

dpuaprodés, 7, 6, (dpaprdva) sinful, of persons. Spr. 
Gen. 13,13. Esai. 1, 4 "EOvos dpaprw)dv. 

Substantively, 6 dpaprodds, sinner. Supt. Num. 

16, 37. Deut. 29, 19. 

dpaonros, ov, (uacdouar) unchewed. Serr. Job. 20, 18. 

GpBntido = dpBiredo. Hes. “ApSntiav, émumiciov ma- 
pexBaddew Twa THs a’rod e£ovaias. 

dpBtxos, ov, 6, a kind of pot, called also ayfé. Inscr. 
3071. Posrrponius apud ATHEN. 4, 36 "Ev dyyetos 
mepupepovory, €orxdor pev ayPikors, 7) Kepapéois 7) Gpyupois. 
BexKker 226,16 Bikoy, quaryy, of bé aGpSikor, 7) xv- 
Tpov. 

&pBrE, exos, 6, = GuBixos. Drosc. 5, 110. Hes. "Ap- 
Bika, xvrpay, Kador. 

dufirevo, eiow, ambio, to effect some purpose by in- 
trigue, apBnrido. Parxiap Vit. Chrys. 836 C My 
dpBirevoas TO mpaypa. 

GuBitiov, aves, 7, aMbitio, tntrigue. Sum. “EE apr 
tiavos, ex mepidpopijs Te mpatTa@y, mapa Popaiors. 

auBdvydvios, ov, (duBdus, yovia) obtuse-angled. PoLye. 
34, 6, 7 obtuse-angled triangle. 

auBdvoréo, to be dim-sighted. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 3 
°Ey 1H moter avTod aS vemjoa. 

dpBaoy, avos, 6, stage, pulpit. Laop. 15. Basi. Se- 
Leuc. 810 D Todrd éorw 6 GpBar, iro rd dxpoarnptoy. 
Soor. 6, 5, p. 314, 26. Soz. 9, 2, p. 367, 38 Tov 
dpBova: Baya Sé ToiTo Tay avayvwotay. SIMOC. 33¥, 
21 ’Avels én rOv Byparov rev indav (GuBova tadra Ta 
mANOn aroKadei) Td TOD TUpayvov mpdaTaypa TO ag peTa- 


didmor. Quun. 33. (Compare Const. Aposr. 2, 57,5 


dapetaBoros 


Méoos 8 6 dvayvoorns ed tyndod twos éoTds dvaywo- 
okéro Ta Macéws Kat Inood Tod Navi, k. 7. d.) 
denis, ews, 9, (duciBw) exchange, interchange. Porys. 
10,1, 5 Tas dpeiyers Kat ras olkovopias mpos mavras Tous 
katéxovras tavTny thy mAevpav THs “IraNias ev ravry 
roioba rH woke. Pru. I, 456 B. I, 297 F. 
2. Change. Prur. Il, 978 D Ths xpéas ri 
apeupu. 
3. Repartee? Pur. I, 803 C. 
GpédAnros, ov, (wédAAw) not to be delayed. Lucran. 
Nigr. 27. 
dueddjras, ady. of duédAntos, without delay. Poxye. 4, 
71,10. 16, 34, 12. 
dep, epos, 6, —= aunpas. THroru. Cont. 166. 
duepapvovrijs, }, 6, —= apeppovpris. Tueorn. Conr. 166. 
Gen. 64. 
dpeptpvia, as, 7, (duepysvos) freedom from care ; security. 
Prur. LI, 830 A Mndé dparpod rijs mevias, @ povm Tod 
mrovrou Siapépet, Tv duepyviav. IGNav. Polycar. 7 
Kdyd evOupdrepos eyevopny ev apepysvia Oecd, security in 
God. 
2. Quittance, admoyn. NOvELL. 128, 3 ’Amoxas, 
rot apepysvias. 
dyépistos, ov, not separated: inseparable. Merion. 
249 B Mdvras é& avayxns 7d erepov Sei déyew, 7 Gre 
Kexoptotat ris DAs 6 beds, } ad madw Gre GpEepiotos avrijs 
Tuyxavet. 
duepyouprijs, 7, 6, the prince of the faithful, one of the 
titles of the Khalipheh of the Arabs, dpepapvouris, 
duepouprijs, dpepoupvip. Porpu. Cer. 682, 18. 683, 
18. Adm. 114,15. 182,21. 196,24. Czpr. II, 
91,20. 154, 15. 
dpepoupyijs, 7, 6, = dueppoupras. Porpn. Adm, 113, 
15. 
dyepovpvip, 6, = dueppouprys. GEN. 67, 13. 
aperdBodos, ov, (peraBadw) unchanged : unchangeable, 
dperdBAnros. Prout. I, 437 D ‘Appoviay djeraBonov. 
Sex. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 241. Merrion. 396 B Mera 
tijs Geias Kal dueraBodov Kal dpepiotrov cou capkocews. 
In grammar, ypdppara dpuerdBora, immutable letters, 
applied to the liquids A, M,N, P, because they remain 


unchanged in the future; as dyyéAko ayychd, repo 


2 / 
GLeTAOOTOS 


~ 


vend, pévo pevd, oneipo omepo. Dion. ToHRrax in 
BexKer. 632, 6. Prur. I, 430 D “Qorep Sia ypap- 
pdrav aueraBddov. (See also dbypés.) 

aperddoros, os (neradidap.) avaricious, close, parsimo- 
nious. Basi. III, 208 B. Eusr. Opuscul. 128, 
70. 

dperaddras, ady. of duerddoros, not imparting. Prout. I, 
525 C. 

duerdberos, ov, (uerariOnuc) unalterable, Pours. 2, 32,5 

*Apuerdberoy odcay Ty emBorjv Toy Papaioy. 30, 17, 2 

AwdnwWes dperabérovs exovres. Diop. 16, 69 Thy 
Stadopay aperaberor €xav. 

duerabéras, ady. of dperdberos, unalterably. Diop. 1, 
83, p. 94, 90. 

duerdkAyros, ov, (ka\ew) irrevocable: determined. Po- 
LYB. 57, 2,7 "AperdkAntov dpyy eoxev cis Td pty povov 
a\dorpia poveiv Tod Baciéas, kK. T. r. 

duerapéAnros, ov, not repenting. Hence, firm, sure. 
NT. Rom. 11, 29 ’AperapéAnra yap ra xapiopara Kat 

Crem. Roman. Epist. 1, 2 ’Ape- 

Homil. 3, 44 Oiko- 

3, 45 


iz ras , > > D oun BS 
Tlaox rots avapiOunros dorpots apwerapeAntoy dpicaytTe TOV 


7 KAjots TOD Oeod. 
cA > 2 N a > ’ 
TapeAnros Are emt maar ayaborouia. 


vopia copy duerapeAnroy AapBdver TH ekBacw. 


Opdpev tiv tagw. 
Diop. II, 612, 


34 Of Huraira Sewais cvvetxovto cvpdopais. 


duerdrevatos, ov, (perareiOw) steadfast. 

* Apera- 
meorov © éxovres THY mpos Papatovs ocuppaxiay nvayKd- 
Covro xatreEavioracba Tay rept \uxis mabav. 

dueragddevtos, ov, (neracarevw) immutable, firm. Porru. 
Adm. 202, 24. 

dueracxnpatioras (neracxnparita), adv. without change 
of form. Drip. AuEx. 484.B. Tapay pév rois ddous 
dios, aveidéos, auetarxnpatiorws, ovK e&vardpevos Oe 
Tov cvvidpicba appdoras 7 rarpl. 

Et. M. 82,12. 88, 28. 


cacbat, aueiBeoba, SiedOciv, meparmoacba. 


dpevo, to go. Hes. *Apev- 
fMoprErn 
GREEK, imperative dye, go thow; dpere or apere, 
go ye- | 

dunv, Hebrew JON, Amen, = yéoro. SxEpt. Ne- 
hem. 5, 13. 

dunpadia, as, 7, province governed by an aunpas. Porru. 
Adm. 113, et alibi. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


; 


22 


169 


auynotia 

dynpaios, ov, 6, = apnpas. Nic. 11,1037 B. THerors. 
514, 19, et alibi. 

dunpas, a, 6, Arabic emir, a Saracenic prince, aunpaios, 
dqpep. Turorn. 698, 21. 699, et alibi. Arrat. 
111 *Apnpas tod Xader. 

dunpevo, evoa, to be an dpnpas. 

alibi. 


djuccwovddtos, ov, 6, Admissionalis, the chief of the 


Tueropu. 516, 16, et 


silentiarii, aSpivcovvadtos, ddunvoovvaduos. Lyn. 183. 
(See also ci\evriapios.) 
aura, 7, amita. Antec. 1, 10, 5 Thy euyy aueray 
(dyura dé eat 1 mpos matpds cla) od Svvapar KayBavew 
mpos yapov, ei kat Bern ect. 
Meyahy aura, Magna amita, 7 rod rammov ddedpy. 
Id. ibid. 
Gupd Or dupa, Gs, 4, (Syriac) mother, pyrnp. Martyr. 
ARETH. 33 dupa, vocative. 
Mother, a title of respect given to nuns; the cor- 
relate of d8Bas. Vir. Sas. 3806 A “H dppa *Avacra- 
cia. Lrmon. 98 Ths dupas Aauaris. 
duds, 7, = dupd. Arorutu. Serapion. 1. 
dppyy, incorrectly for auiv, that is, dulov, rd, dimin. of 
apn, shovel. Lemon. 61. 
Hes. 


dppos, ov, 7, sand. * TREN. 1, 8, 1 "EE dypapov avaywe- 


dppua, as, 7, mother, nurse, pyrnp, tpords. 


akovres Kal, TO Oi Aeydpevor, €& dppov cyowia mrEKew 
émurndevovtes, to make ropes of sand; a proverbial 
expression. 
dppodys, es, (appos, EIAQ) sandy. Poxrrs. 12, 3, 2. 
Diop. 1, 63. 
djuvnpdvevtos, ov, (pvnpovevo) unmentioned. Pours. 2, 
35, 4. 
dpvynotkdkytos, ov, (uynorkaxew) not maliciously remem- 
bered. Poxrye. 40,12, 5 ’Apyotxdxnroy éroujoaro thy 
dpaptiav. 
dpvnotia, as, 9, (aurnoros) forgetfulness. Put. I, 351 F. 
TloAAy 8° Fv apynoria trav axpyotev Kat wovypdy. II, 
612 D. 714 D. 
2. Amnesty. Piur. I, 740 B. 882 C. 922 A, 
et alibi. 
In ecclesiastical language, forgiveness of sins. 
Const. Avost. 2, 12, 3 Anjyovra wap’ airod rip 


GporvvTos 
dpynotiay &s mapa matpos dyabod. 9, 14, 8 ‘O & ids 
duynotiay alta trav mpoyeyovdray Xapiodpevos eis mapa- 
Sevoov cionyayer. 
adudduvros, ov, (uoriva) undefiled, pure. Sept. Sap. 7, 
22. Mernop. 353 B ’Apoduvros 6 roKos kai Kabapoiov 
avevbuvos. 
Serr. 1 Par. 16, 3. 
durap, 70, amber. Porpu. Cer. 468, 16. 
Azt, HowA. 11, 32 "Ev dp- 
TeA@ b€ yewpyos cipyatero tappor, va eucpurevO) Kaddov 


dopirns, ov, 6, (audpa) honey-cake? 
GpmeXos, ov, 7), = apymedav. 


KAnpa Te Kal evyeves. 

dpumeddv, dvos, 6, vineyard, aumedos. Sept. Lev. 19, 10, 
et alibi. 

dpvydadj, 7s, 9, the almond-tree. AMMON. 

dpvydarn, ns, 7, amygdala, almond, apiydadov, dpvyda- 
Nos 1. ATHEN. 2,39. Ammon. Morr. 

Geropon. 10, 14. 

dpvydadov, ov, 7o, amygdalum, almond, dyuvydddn, 


Serr. Eccl. 12, 5. ArHen. 2, 39. 


2. The kernel of a peach-stone. 


dpvydados 1. 
40. 
dpvydaros, ov, 7, almond, aptydadrov, ayvydahy. Lucian. 
Apol. pro Mere. Conduct. 5. 
2. The almond-tree, duvySadéa, auvydadj. Bast. 
II, 477 A. 
dpvdpso, dow, to render auvdpds, to weaken. Muernon. 
397 D ’Apvipaoas trav ndovay ras emifSodas. 
dptnros, ov, uninitiated, used with reference to the Chris- 
tian baptism; unbaptized; opposed to pepunpévos. 
Const. Apost. 2, 57,14 ®vdarrécOwoay S€ ai Ovpar py 
tis dmuatos etcéAOor 7) apintos. 7,20 Mndels b€ eobiérw 
e& abray rev apuyjrav, dda povor of BeBarticpévor eis Toy 
7, 38, 5 Aikavoy dé pnd€é rods ayuy- 


8, 34, 4 Od yap Bikaoy 


Tov Kuptov Oavarov. 
Tous katadureiv aBonOnrous. 
Tov pepunpevoy pera TOU dyvijrov cuppodiverOa. SOZ. 
1, 3, p.18. Trop. II. 666 C "Er: d¢ obros auinros 
jv, He had not yet bean baptized. 

"Apdaddaé, Both-sides, a nickname for Theophilus, 
bishop of Alexandria, because he was a timeserver. 
Paap. Vit. Chrys. 20 B. 

dudua, wy, Ta, (appt) vestments. Dion. Hau. Il, 822. 

Tn ecclesiastical language, church-vestments. 


appdata, aca, (audia) to put on. Supt. Job. 29, 14 


170 





apport pa 
Ld 

"Hydacdpny 6€ Kpipa toa Sumdolds. 31,19 Odk jpdiaca 
aitév. 

apiacts, cas, 7, (audit) clothing, garments, clothes. 

Serr. Job. 22, 6. 38, 9. 

GupiBadrw, to doubt. Porys. 40, 10, 2 Dept dy oi 
dppiBadrover. Poru. 9, 154. Trop. 
III, 83 A Ov dei... . dudiBaddew ds 6 provoyerjs rod 
153 C Ovk dydiBaddAov os 7 


avOperot 


Geod vids evnvOparnce. 

mapbevia kaddv. 
dudiBorevis, éws, 6, (audiBddd\w) one that uses nets for 
Serr. Esai. 19, 8 


Srevagovow of ddteis, Kat oreva£ovor mravres of BadXovres 


catching fish, simply fisherman. 


dykvotpoy eis Tov rroTapov, Kal of Baddovtes caynvas, kal of 
apupiBoreis revOnoovow. 

dupidoééa, now, (dupido£os) to doubt, to be in doubt about 
anything. Potrys. 32, 26,5 "Apdidoénoaca rept trav 
mpoomunTovTwy. 

dupidupoy, ov, ro, (Ovpa) curtain hanging at a door. 
Curys. VII, 796 B. 

Particularly, the curtain hanging at the door of 
the inner sanctuary, ByAddupoy, Bnpudbupor. Curys. 
X, 581 B. XI, 23 D. Evaer. 6, 21. p. 469, 38. 
Cuaron. 544, 21. 

apduunkns, €s, = mepyunkns. THEOPH. Cont. 580 Ny- 
cous audipnkers. 

dudipexros, ov, (dupypiyrupr) mixed up. Turopn. Cont. 
496 ’Apdupixrovs twas kopas. 

duditaros, ov, (ranns) shaggy on both sides. Sep. 

2 Reg. 17, 28 “Hveyxay 8€ka otras dupirdrovs. 
Substantively, 6 dupiraros, a carpet shaggy on both 

sides. Supt. Prov. 7, 16 Kewpiaus réraxa tiv Kdivmy 
pov, audurdros S¢ €orpwxa Tois an’ Alyvmrov. 

apoddpxns, ov, 6, (appodos, dpxw) the chief officer of an 
dppodos. CHron. 474, 13. 

dypodor, ov, ro, = apodos. SEPT. Jer. 17, 27. Apoor. 
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 26. Gree. Nyss. III, 466 D. 

dpbodos, ov, 9, street or quarter of a city, dudodor. 
Avocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 11 ‘0 62 Gayupis dvamn- 
djoas e&pdOev cis tov Gupodov. APOPHTH. Macar. 1. 

dpourpa, atos, 7d, (dupupepw) that which is carried 
around. 


JSigure. 


In mathematical language, a revolving 
Papp. p. XVII. 


? / 
apbovoTiKos 


dupoorixds, 7, dv (audi, olorés) revolving. Papp. p. 
XVII Tay redelov dpporicav, Of magnitudes de- 
seribed by a complete revolution. 

dudorepodéeétos, ov, (appdrepos, Seuss) that can use both 
his hands equally well. Serr. Jud. 3,15. Pauan. 
Vit. Chrys. 57 C, 

dpdédrepos, a, ov, both, preceded by the article. THrorn. 
264, 9 IoAAd mapécxev rais apdorepas médeow eis 

284, 6 Sdv rots dudorepors kloow. 

Porrn. Cer. 


avavéoow. 
2. For dravres, all, in the plural. 
241. 312. 461, 16. 
dpopos, ov, 6, immaculatus, the undefiled. In the Rir- 
UAL, a name given to the 119th psalm, the longest 
in the Psalter, because dpepor occurs near the begin- 
ning of it. It is divided into three portions called 
otdcets, stations. 
av, adv. in some way, in any way, with the future opta- 
tive. See INTRODUCTION, § 108, 1. 


Poys. 9 


ay for édv, with the indicutive or optative. ' 


31, 2*Av 8€ kal xaréxeoOe Kal mpodierAnpare rept tov- 


JosrrH. Ant. 12, 4,8 


*Av obv py KoAdComney Tods ToLovToUs, Kal od mpoaddKa bd 


Tov, Tis ert KaTaNeimeTat Adyos ; 


Tay apxopévov KatapporncecOa. Const. Apost. 6, 

17,1 Kav (Gow airéy ai yaperal, xiv reOvacr. CAN. 
Apost. 74 Kav pev aravrjoo Kat drodkoynoaro, with 
various readings. 

dvd, prep. upon, with the genitive. Turopu. Conv. 

418, 12 "Ava ris Eotidcews, for Ava tiv éoriacw. 


2. Distributively, with the accusative. Poxys. 


2,10,3 Zevéavres rods rap’ adrav NepBovs ava térrapas, 
2, 24, 13 “Ov 


cee b 3.7% ae ‘ , ‘ © 
Exdrepoy jv ava TeTpakirxiAtovs Kal Siakociovs meCovs in- 


quaternos, four together, in fours. 


meis d€ Staxociovs, Lach of which was composed of. 
NT. Matt. 20, 9 "EXaBov ava Syvapiov, They received 
every man a denarius. Kus.1,10 Ods kat avrods aré- 
areidev dvi dbo dv0, Them also he sent forth by two and 
two. Porpu. Cer. 173 ’Emdidoow évi Exaot@ 6 Baot- 
Reds dva oravpov eva, The king gives across to each one. 

In Byzantine writers it is found also with the 
genitive. Lec. Homer. 79 ’Ava mevryxovra diumhay 
86 AcxécOwoay avd éxardy duthav. 


Mat. 440, 11 Ke- 


airovs dieEepxer Oar. 


93 *Ava dadexa Sumdav Sexopevor. 


171 


avaBarritw 


Redcas Tod Sobijvar adrais xdpw mporxds ava xpvaiov 
Nurpar etkoor kai racay Thy irdoraow, twenty pounds of 
gold to each. Turoru. 377, 12 ’Ev rois Bpaytoow 
[epdper] ava mévre kNaBiar, five on each arm. Porru. 
Cer. 108 ’Ava récwv Soxay déxovrar ta pépn ev rabrn TH 
mpoerevoret, How many times (receptions) each party 
receive tn this procession. 114 Aidwow 6 mamias évi éxd- 
ote ava Baovixod. Adm. 138 Al@wv terparedixav éxdy- 
Toy eis pikos dvd dpyvids pds, oAAadKis dé Kal ava dvo, 
kal rd mdros dva dpyuids pds. 176 Tots rpiow viois 
Turorn. Cont. 54 
81 °Exk rod dta- 
105, 12 
IIpocéraéev ev tH Tod Aavowakod pecoknrio amaxOevras 
430, 20 Mavras Nap- 


Sees AOR é ' 
avrov ava judas pepidos Karédure. 
> ‘ , Ul 

Ava Sto rehodytay dvéxabey pudvapiciov. 


veunOjvar avrois ava texoapdkoyvta xpvoivoy. 


dva Staxocioy paBdav rupbjva. 
Bavew ava vouicpatos évds. 

In the following sentence it is constructed with the 
NT. Apoc. 21, 21 “Ava cis exaoros tay 


TUoOvaY Av e& Evds papyapirov, Hvery several gate was 


nominative. 


of one pearl. 

dvaBatw for dvaBiBatw, to cause to ascend. Apoputn. 
Macar. 30. [Moprrn GReEpk, aveBdfo, in the same 
sense. | 

Serr. Ex. 20, 26 Ovix 


> fh > 
avaBnon ev avaBaOpiow ert 7d Ovovacrnpidy pov. 


dvaBabpis, iSos, 4, stair, step. 


avaBabuds, od, 6, step, degree. 
applied, (a) To the psalms 119-133. Srp. 


(b) To certain antiphonic troparia, forming part 


The plural of avaBaOpoi is 


of the Riruar. Every mood (jyos) has its ava- 
Babpot. The dvaBaOpoi are divided into three portions 
called dvripwva. Those of the last mood, however, 
are divided into four dyripwva. As a specimen we 
give the first avripovoy of the dvaBabuoi of the first 
mood (jos mparos) : 

"Ev TO ONiBecOai pe eiodxovody pov ray dduvdv, Kipie, 
col Kpato. 

Tots épnptxois dravotos 6 Oeios méOos eyyiverat, Kdopot 
ovat TOD paralov exrds. 

Avéa, Kal viv. 

‘Ayla meipare tivn Kal b6fa domep marpl mpémre dua 

kat vid + bi rodTo dowpev rH Tpudde povoxparopia. 


dvaBanti{a, isw, (Barri{w) to rebaptize. Nuc. I, 19. 


> / 
avaBatTicls 


Evs. 7, 5, p. 8325 "Ered rots aiperixols, dno, ava- 
Basiz. TI, 296 D. Epren. I, 992 B 
*AvaBarriter yap [Evvdu.os| rovs #5y Bamricbévras. Cov. 
Arr. Can. 27. (Compare Can. Apost. 47 ’Exicko- 


mos i) mpeaBvrepos Tov kata adnOevav exovra Bdrricpa 


Barrifovew. 


eav dvobev Bantion .... kabapeicodo. Const. APost. 
6, 15, 2 Tods peuvnpévous ek Sevrépov Bamrifew retpd- 
pevor dvactavpodor roy Kipiov Kel dvapodary adrdy ek 
devrépov. Hrpron. 291, 74 Ent rovrov [rod Kad- 
Norov] mpdras rerdApnrar Sevrepov adrois Bdrticpa.) 

dvaBdrriots, ews, 7, (dvaBanri~e) a rebaptizing, dvaBa- 


Cop. Arr. Can. 48. 


> , a © > t 
avaBanticpés, ov, 6, = dvaBdrriots. 


TTL pLOs. 
Basi. I, 297 A. 
avaBdotpos, ov, (dvdBaots) ascendable. CyriLu. ALEX. I, 
327 "Opos ody dvaBdoipoy rois dytows 6 odpavds, #roe TOY 
mpatoroKay 4 exkAnola: eBnors dé ye Kal dvocto.s 
aottBeés. 
avaBdovoy, ov, 7, (dva8acts) stairs leading up to a place ; 
Tuaroru. 697 Té dvaBdovoy 
Porpu. Cer. 121. 
Sept. Esai. 21, 7 EiSov dvaBdras 
22,6 


opposed to xaraBdowov. 
THs Xadkhs, sc. IvAns or Idpras. 
dvaBarns, ov, 6, rider. 
immeis kat dvaBdrny dvov Kat dvaBdrny Kapndov. 
*AvaBarar GvOpwro ed’ imrous. 
dvaBards, 7, dv, (dvaBaivw) scansilis, that may be ascended. 
Joseru. Bell. Jud. 5,5, 2 Teaoapecxaidexa pév Babpois 
qv dvaBarov amd Tod mparov. 
2. Raised, leavened, as bread. Crrut. 144 A 
Ty Copny tip tov avaBarov dprov atpovoav. [MODERN 
GREEK, 70 dveBard oul, is opposed to 7d dewyd 
youl. 
dvaBiBacpds, od, 6, (dvaBiBdtw) promotion. Porpx. Cer. 
711, 18. 
dvaBdvotdve, to gush forth, dvaBdi¢e. Eus. Laud. 
Const. 1, fin. "EE a\jxrou Kal avdpxov bedrnros dvaBdv- 
oravov. 


dvaBoXevs, ews, 6 (dvaBdhAw) a groom who helps to mount. 


Pror. I, 563 E. 838 A. App. I, 453,54. Sum. 
*AvaBodevs, 6 ent immoy avdyar. 
2. Scapular, scapulary, dvddaBos. Soz. 3, 14, 


p- 111, 33. ; 
3. Stirrup, oxdda. Sump. "AvaBodets.... Kal 7 


mapa Popaios Neyouevn okdda. Evst. 1406, 5. 


172 





avaryKaios 


avaBory, js, 9, ascent. “Potys. 1, 55, 10. 38, 89, 9 
Ti avaBoAjy tev” ANreov my eis "Iradlav. 

avaBonidw for avaBoridtor, 7d, (dvaBaddw) bag. AropHTu. 
Macar. 33. 

dydyetos, ov, = avayaos. Evus. V. C. 3, 37. 

NT. 1 Pet. 1, 3 ’Avayev- 

Crem. Rom. Homil. 7, 8 

1a5e26 


"EE Waros avayevnbeis bed. bid. "Edv pu) dvayevvnO fre 


dvayevydw, now, to regenerate. 
vijcas nas eis Ariba cay. 


> ” ~ ‘ ~ ’ a 
AvayevnOnvat Oe@ Sia tod ca ovtos Ubaros. 


Voare (ovr. , 

In ecclesiastical writers it is often used with refer- 
ence to baptism. Const. Aposr. 2, 26, 1 Odros 
pera Oedy warp tpayv bv UarTos Kal mvevparos avayewy- 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 7, 8 
Eis dfeow dpapridy Barticbivat, Kal ovtws Oud THs dyvo- 


11, 26 *HE dédaros avayer- 


cia RDG re fis 
gas wpas els viobeciay. 


rams Bais dvayerynbivat. 
Eus. V. C. 4, 62 Xpicrod papropious 
Basix. III, 21 E ’Avayev- 


: tee Sag a8 , , 
wbévres Sydovdre dia THs ev TS Bartiopare xapiros. 


mets Oca. 


, = 
dvayevy@pevos eTeeLovTo. 


Oi dvayervapevr, Those who are about to be bap- 
tized, candidates for baptism, the same as oi Bamzt- 
Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 6, 14 


< Se a gs , , Pie in 
Qs kat adroit dvayevydpevor KedevaebevTes eroujoapev Tov 


Copevar, of harifdpevor. 


py) Guapreiv xapw. 
dvayévnats, ews, 4}, (avayerydw) regeneration. CLEM. 
ALEX. 554, 19 Tadady 5€ ov mpds yéveow Kal avayev- 
maw yo, adda mpos Tov Biov Tév Te ev mapakoy, TOv TE 
év taxon. Cyri~tt. Hirer. Catech. 1, 2 ‘Erowdraros 
yevecbo dia tis miotews els THY edevO€pioy Tis viobectas 
. 


Din. Avex. 401 B. 
It is often used with reference to baptism. Consvt. 


> 
dvayévynow. 


Avost. 8, 8, 1 ‘H avevparixy dvayéwyois. CLEM. 
Rom. Homil. p. 6,18. Ibid. 11,35 Ovras ody ebwyxn- 
Oévrav trav adeApov Hpav emt 7H Ocodwpytw pov dvayer- 
VoEeL. 
dvaywaoko, to read. Oi avaywwaoxovtes, the readers of a 
Const. Apost. 2, 25, 12. 
Mat. 


church, of avayvaora. 
2. To study, to go to school, to be a student. 

92, 12. 
dvaykaios, a, ov, necessary. Substantively, (a) Té dvay- 
kaiov, & necessary, privy. Lemon. 168 ra dvay- 


kata. 


avayupapios 


(b) Ta dvayxaia, the genitals, ra yevvntixd pépia, ra 
Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 35. 
Pores. Cer. 


aidota. 
2. Valuable, costly, wodvredijs, riptos. 
584 *Eddpecav d€ kal abrot oméxia, ov ra éavtdy, Gd\N’ 
€repa Kadota Kal dvaykata. SUID. Beoridpiov, mapa 
Popaios téros €vOa 1) avayxaia ardxerrar eo Ons. 
dvaydupapios, ov, 6, (avayrupy) worker in low relief, 
Macar. 106 B. 
avayhuy, js, }, (dvayAuos) embossed work, work in low 
relief. SrRAB. 17, 1, 28 ’AvayAuvfas 8 exovow of 
Josrrn. Ant. 12, 2,9 


Ta S€ kupdria orpenra tiv avayhudny €xovra oxowoerdy. 


carver. 


Toixor ovToL peyddov cidddav. 


dvdyAudos, ov, (yAUpw) wrought in low relief. Porry. 
Them. 15, 14 Ta dpyupa purcovpia ra avdyAupa. Cer. 
582, 18. 
Substantively, 7d dvdyhugoy, embossed work, work in 
Crem. ALEX. 657, 28 Tods 


yoov trav Baoiieav emaivovs Ocohoyoupevors ptOous mapa- 


low reli lef, dvaydupn. 


diddvres dvaypadovor dia ray dvayhior. 
dvaylipo (yida), to carve in low relief. Macar. 
106 B *Avayhidav Sickov. 
avayvopiopds, od, 6, (dvayywpifa) recognition, dvayvepiots. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 12, 23 Td mpaypa tod dvayve- 
picpod ovvtéuas Suynoato. 13,11 TH yuvaikt ra xara 
Tov dvayvopicpoy Sinyoupern. 14, 12 °Ent 76 dvayvo- 
piope xapevtes. 
dvdyvecpa, atos, 70, (dvaywaookw) that which is read, 
lecture. Dion. Hat. I, 24, 4. Apotzton. Conj. 
479, 16. 
In ecclesiastical language, lectio, lesson. CONST. 
Apost. 2, 5,3 "Eotw 8€ aveéixaxos, paxpdOvpos ev rais 
vouOeciais, movdidakros, peXeTay Kat orovdatay ev Tats 


2, 57, 5 


> x , ‘ id > , LA , A - 
Ava dvo b€ yevopévwv avayvacpdray Erepds tis Tods TOD 


kuptakais BiBdos, mokds ev avayvdopacw. 


AaBid Waddéro duvous, kat 6 ads Ta akpootixia Uro- 
Wadhkéro. Crem. Hier. Catech. 4, 1. 
Nyss. III, 466 C. Lenton. 149. 


dvayvecréos, a, ov, legendus, that must be read. Dion. 


GREG. 


Turax in Bekker. 642,16 dvayvaortéor, one must 
read. 
dvayvdorns, ov, 6, (dvaywaokw) lector, reader. Sept. 


1 Esdr. 8, 8 *Avayvdorny rod véyou xupiov. Prout. 


173. 


avadoyn 


JT, 544 A. 695 E Tov dvayvdorny rot Kad\uobévous 
=rpdiBov. 

In the Christian church the dvayyéora form one of 
the lower ecclesiastical orders. Can. Apost. 26, et 
alibi. Const. Apost. 8, 22, 1, et alibi. 
Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Epren. I, 1104 A, 


also dvaywacko.) 


Iqnat. 
(See 

avayépevots, ews, 4, coronation, as of a king. Porpn. 
Cer. 410 *Avaydpevois A€ovros rod tis Oeias AjEews. 

avayopevo, to proclaim. Hence, to invest one with regal 
dignity and power. Turoru. 67 ’Aypydpevce Bper- 
tavieva eis Bacikea, He proclaimed Brettanio a king. 
Nic. Const. 55, 18 ’Avayopevouow eis Bacidéa *Apré- 
prov. PorpH. Cer. 393 ‘0 dvayopevdels ev trois avo 
péepecw Baorneds. 

avaye, to report, to give or send an official account or 
statement. Porra. Adm. 186, 15. 188. 211, 14, 
et alibi. 

aaywyevs, ws, 6, (dvdyw) one that leads up. Commonly, 
that by which anything is drawn up, a rope. IGNAr. 
Ephes. 9 ‘H 6 wits tpdv dvaywyels tpay, se. 
éoriv. 

2. The hind-quarter of a shoe. ArtuHEN. 12, 62 

Téy Bdavrdy rovs avaywyéas. 

avaberkis, ews, , (avadeikvupr) a showing, manifestation, 

NT. Lue. 1, 80 "Eos jpépas dvadetécws 

Const. Arost. 5,13 Me@’ 


aoe 3 , en wy , a4 ye > 
YY emupavios UMLY ECT TLULL@TATI, kad nv oO Kuptos ava- 


appearance. 


> a | A > U 
avtod mpos Tov “Iopanr. 


SecEw byiv ris oikelas Oedryntos exoujcato. 

‘H rod Siadqparos dvddeckis, tnauguration, coronation. 
Poxys. 15, 26,7 Ta @vpata rapa rots mAnOectv Erompa- 
COpeva mpos tiv Tod Siadjparos avaderEw. 

avadevdpirns, ov, 6, from the dvadevdpds vine. Porys. 
34, 11, 1 Oivoy .. +. roy dvadevdpirny Kadovpevor. 


Quin. 53 


’ ~ €- 8 4 ja , - > 
Ek Tov aylov Kat c@rnpidadovs Banticpatos waidas ava- 


dyadcxoua, to become sponsor at baptism. 


Sexopevovs. Tororu. Cont. 172, 22. EvKHoL. p- 
125 Tapdyros kat tod pedAovros dvadéxerOar rodro Kar 
76 Barricpa. (See also dvadoxos 2, déxonai 2.) 

dvadoars, ews, 9, digestion, as of food. Poxys. 3, 57, 8. 
dyadoxn, js, 9, security, surety, bail, éyyin. 


Porys. 5, 
27, 4. ; 


avasoyxos 174 avaxawito 


dvd8oxos, ov, 6, fidetussor, surety. Dron. Hat. II, 1283. 
Piotr. I, 965 D. 966 C. 

2. Sponsor, godfather, at baptism. Mat. 427, 21 
*Avddoyos aitod eyévero TOD axpdyrou Barticparos. Nic. 
Il, 673 C "Epe emifnrodor yevéoOa aitay avadoxov. 

. Porru. Cer. 620, 7. 10. 

*Avddoxos tay tpixav, LHe who receives the hair of 
the child at baptism. Porru. Cer. 621, 16 “Avadoyo 
Tov Tpixav Tod BaciWsKod maidds. (See also xovpevpa, 
Tptxokoupia.) 

dvddvats, ews, j, an emerging from the water; opposed 
to xarddvors. Sept. Sap. 19,7 "Ex 6€ mpotideotaros 
Udaros Enpas avadvors yijs ebewpyOn. 

So of persons baptized by immersion. Consvt. 
Apost. 3, 17. ; 

2. A drawing back, retreating, getting off, escape. 
Prot. I, 490 D *Avddvcis tis orpareias, from the ex- 
pedition. 
avatuyn, js, 9, (dvagevyyupr) a breaking up ore’s quarters, 
marching off, avatev&is. Sept. Ex. 40, 38 *Ev rdcais 
rais dvatvyais aitav. Poxys. 3, 44, 13, et alibi. 
dvatomupéw, to come to life again, to revive, intransitive. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 27 ’Avafwrupnodre ody f riotts 
airod ev np. IGnar. Ephes. 1 ’Avatomupnoavtes 
ev aipare Geov. 
dvdbeya, atos, 7d, (dvariOnc) votive gift, avabnua. SEPT. 
Ley. 27, 28 Wav avabena, 6 dv avabj. 

2. An accursed thing, simply a curse. Serr. Deut. 
7,26 Kat ovk eicoicers Bd€Avypa eis roy oikdy Gov, Kal dvd- 
Ocua ton Sarep ToiTo .... dvdbepa eorr. NT. 1 Cor. 16, 
22. Gal. 1,8. Const. (536), 1153 ’Avdbepa aire 
dnd ths tpiddos. EvaGR. 3, 6 ’Ava@éuate tiv ev Kah- 
xnddve ovvodoy xaburéBarev, anathematized. THroru. 
683 “Amedbe eis rd oKédros Kal cis To dvdbepa, Go to per- 
dition. Hes. ’AvaOeua, émapatos, akoweovntos. 
dvabeyarite, iow, (dvabepa) to devote, consecrate. SEP. 
Num. 18, 14. 21, 2. 3. 

2. To curse, xarapopa. NT. Mare. 14,71 ‘o de 
ijp£aro dvabeparifew kai Guview. Act. 23, 21 “AveBepd- 

ticav éavtods pate payelv pyre mei Ews ob avehwow 
* atrdv. 


3. To anathematize, to denounce one as a heretic 





or blasphemer. Arex. Atex. 573 C Adrovs re kat 
Tovs ouvako\ovOnaavras avrois nyeis... . cuveNOdvres 
dveOepaticaper. Soor. 7, 34, p. 384 Mdvres of KAnpi- 
Kol adroy dyeOeudricay* orm! yap of Xptotiavol Kadeiv 
ei@Oapev thy Kata Tod BAacdypou Wior, stray adtny 
aomep ev otAy avaornoavtes bavepiw tots dmact Kara- 
oTnTw@pLeEy. 

dvabeuatiopds, 0d, 6, (avabenatitw) anathematization. 
Cyrritt. Arex. VI, 147, et alibi. Trop. III, 
717 B Téav fvayyos xaworopnbecav aipécewy dvabe- 
paticpov eyypapoy meroujxanev. Const. (536), 1257 
“O avabepaticpds SeBnpov, Wérpov, kal Zwopa. 

dvaOnpartixés, 7, dv, relating to an dvaOnpa. Poxys. 27, 
15, 3 My pdvoy tas dvaOnpatixds, ada Kal Tas éyypdmrous 
Tuas. 

avaiuaxtos, ov, bloodless. ‘“H avaipaxros Ovata, The blood- 
less sacrifice, applied to the Zucharist. Const. 
Apost. 2, 25, 5. 6, 23, 2 ’Avri Ovacias ris 80 aiudrav 
Royikyy kat avaipaxroy Kal Thy pvotiKyy, Aris els Tov 
Oavarov rod Kupiov ovpBdwv xapw emuredeirar TOD oopa- 
Tos avTov kal Tov aiparos. Basiu. III, 674 C. 

“H dvaiuaxros Natpela, = “H dvaipaxros Ovaia. Dip. 
ALEX, 380 A 1) rpocayopery dvaipdxro Nazpela. 
dvaipéotnos, ov, (avaipeots) relating to assassination. 
Tueoru. Cont. 610, 12 *Hy yap aité &x twos cvpBov- 
Aeurikfjs BiBAov 6 avatpéoipos xpdvos pepunuevos, the time 
of his assassination. 

avacOnréo, jo, to be insensible to any thing. IcNnar. 
Magnes. 10 My ody dvacOntGpev tis xpnorérntos adrod. 

dvaicxwtoypaos, ov, 6, (avaicxuvtos, ypadw) obscene 
writer. Pours. 12, 13, 1. 

avairtos, ov, uncaused, self-existent. Dip. ALEx. 609 A. 

avaxd@apots, ews, 7}, (avaxabaipw) a clearing, removal, as 
of rubbish. Potrys. 5, 100, 6 Ti dvaxdbapow roid 
TT@paros. 

*avaxawita, to renew. Isocr. Areop. 141 D Tod de 
plcovs Tod tay “EMAnvav kal tis éxOpas tis mpos Tov 
Baoikéa radw avaxexauoperns. Sept. Ps. 103, 30 
"Avaxawieis TO mpdcaroy Tis yijs- 

Metaphorically, to regenerate. Barn. 6 “Erei ody 
dvakawicas has ev Th aperer TOY duapTi@y nuay éroincey 


nuas GAdov TUoy, K. T A. 


> / 
GQVAKQALVLO LOS 


dvakawwicpos, od, 6, (dvaxawifa) renovation. Dip. ALEX. 
587 C, applied to baptism. 

dvakaprrnp.ov, ov, 7, (avakdurt@) deversorium, inn. Kus. 
V. €. 4, 59. 

dvaxépapos, ov, (képapos) sartus tectus, repaired, in a good 
condition, as a building. Basrxic. 16, 1, 7. 

dvaxepadaida, dow, (kepadraidw) recapitulo, to sum up, to 
comprehend. NT. Rom. 13, 9 ’Ey rotra rd Ady 
dvaxepadaotra. Ephes. 1, 10 “Avaxeadradcacba ra 
mavra ev XpioT@. 

dvaxeparitw, wa, (ava, xepary) to hold up one’s head. 
TuEoru. 279, 12 Ccordke, py dvaxepadricn! May he 
be humbled ! 

avdkdacpa, aros, To, (KAdopa) piece of bread. TRroD. 

dvak\yrhpia, wv, Ta, (avakadew) festival on a king's coro- 
nation. Porys. 18, 38, 3 Ta avakAntjpia tod Ba- 

aitéws. 28, 10, 8 Leyover aire ra vopitspeva ylyver Oar 
trois Baci\cdow, dray cis HAixiay €AOwow, avaxAnTypta. 

dydkdiros, ov, (dvaxdivn) for leaning upon. Substan- 
tively, rd dvdkduroy, couch, seat, avaxhwrnpiov. SEPT. 
Cant. 3, 10. 

dvaxddovbos, ov, (axddovbos) wanting sequence. SEX. 
Ady. Gram. 10, p. 260 Sodorkicpds eore rapdrrecis 
dovynOns Kata THY OAnv civtaéw Kal dvaxddovbos. 


Dion. Hat. V, 309. 
Hence, to un- 


avakodovws, adv. of dvakddovbos. 

dvaxopBda, aca, (kop8da) to unbutton. 
dress. Vit. Srepu. 474 Tay rod mapaBdrov ipariov 

ertAaBdopevor avakopBodow avréy, Kat as Sikny exddpoews 

pécov dmdvtay ToUTwY yupvoy TapeaTycar. 
Mid. dvaxopBdoua, I unbutton my garment. Hence, 

I take off my outer garment. Gnroron. 10, 83, 1 
dvakopBaadpevos. 

dvakéntw, to cut off, break off, shake off. Puur. II, 
70 D Tods pev Aodopodyras avakérr@y Kat Svaxpwwd- 
pevos. Porye. 5 Kady yap 16 dvakdarecOae dd rév 
erOupiay ev TO KdTHO- 

dvaxpepdvyvpt, middle dvakpenavvupat, to cling to. IGNnat. 
Ephes. (interpol.) 5 Tobs dvaxpepapévous aire. 

avakrita, iw, (krita) to rebuild, make anew, repair. 

Joseru. Ant. 11, 4, 3. 

Ienar. Trall. 8 


Srras. 9, 2, 5. 
Metaphorically, to regenerate. 


’ , 
-AvaxticagGe éavTovs ev TIOTEL 


175 


’ rf 
avanoryevov 


dvaxtopirca, ns, 7, (avakrap) queen, empress, dvacca, Ba- 
Arrat. 11. 

dvakikdwots, ews, 7, (dvaxveddw) a turning round and 
Porys. 6, 9, 


citiooa. 


round, circuit, revolution, dvakikdAnots. 
10 Todcrevdy avakixdoots. 
dvakwdikevots, ews, 7, (avd, KodiE) compilation of laws. 
Mat. 448 ’Avaxadixevors eyevero Tay madaay vdpov. 
dydkados, ov, (kadov) short, curtailed. Diop. 2, 54, p. 
166, 350. 
dva\aos, ov, 6, (avadapBave) scapular, scapulary, avaBo- 
EvAGr. Scrrens. 1221 A ‘O 8€ avddaBos makw 


© Lol - Ea > A , , 
6 oravpoeidds Tois @mors alray mepimAeKopevos ovpodov 


devs. 


Tijs cis Xpiordv ott wictews avadapBavovens tods mpaeis 
kal meptoteANovons det Ta K@AvovTa, Kal THY épyaciay 
dvepmddioroy ad’rois mapexovons. 

dvadnpumtnp, jpos, 6, (avadauBdve) = apvornp? aputyp ? 
Sept. 2 Par. 4, 16. 

dvadnYipos, ov, (dvddnys) relating to the ascension of 
Christ. Socr. 7, 26 “H avadiipos tod cawripos éopri, 
The feast of the Saviour’s Ascension. 

Substantively, 7 avadnyios, sc. éopry or jpepa, the 
Porpu. Cer. 54, 16. 17. 
avadnyis, eas, 4, the being taken up, the ascension of 
NT. Luce. 9,51. Inen. 1, 
10, 1 Ti evoapkoy cis to’s ovpavo’s avatynfw. Eus. 
2, Prooem. Id. V. C. 3, 43 Tod ris dvadnWews dpovs. 
Socr. 1, 17, p. 47, 20. 

2. Ascension, the Ascension-day, a church feast. 


Ascension, dvadnyis. 


Christ, dvédevors, avodos. 


Const. Avost. 5, 19, 6 “H €opry tis dvadnews rod 
kupiov, The feast of the Lord’s Ascension. 5, 20, 2. 
Mera S¢ déxa tpepas tis dvadyYrews, But after ten days 
from the Ascension ; On the tenth day after Ascen- 
sion. 8, 33, 2 Thy avadnw apyetrooav, Let them rest 
from their work on the Ascension ; Let them abstain 
from servile labor on Ascension-day. 
3. The church of the Ascension, at Jerusalem, 
Tueop. II, 538 C. 
avd\\aypa, atos, Tb, = dAdaypa 2. Supt. 2 Reg. 24, 24 
Krapevos xrycopat mapa cod ev avahdaypare Kal ovK avoicw 
TO kupio pou Ged ddokavtapa Swpedy. 
dvadoyciov, ov, 7d, (avdoyos, avadéyw) reading-desk, ava- 


Aoyoy. SUID. “Avadoyciov, ev & TiBevrar Ta BiBXia. 


> / 
avahoytov 


dvaNéytov = dvadoyciov. APOCR. Thom. Euangel. A, 15, 2 
Eipe PiBNiov keipevov €v TH dvadoyig. Porpu. Cer. 760: 

dvadéyas (dvddoyos), adv. proportionately, in proportion 
to. Turoru. Cont. 283, 23 ’Avaddyeas ris olkeias 
éxactov dperis mpoBiBdcas Kal pirodporvnodpevos. 318, 
20 diroppomnbcica peyadompen@s dvadéyas Tis mpoatpe- 
ces Kal evyevetas avTis. 

dvadio, voa, to depart this life, to die. Apocr. Act. et 
Martyr. Matthaei 31 ’Avédvoev 6 emicxoros dra ev 
kupio. 

dvapaprncia, as, j, (dvaudprynros) sinlessness. APOPHTH. 
Arsen. 2. 

avapdprnros, ov, without sin, sinless ; opposed to dpapro- 
dés. Sept. Deut. 29, 19 “Iva py cvvarodecy 6 dpap- 
Ta@NOs TOY avapnapTnToy. 

dvapapuxdopac (pnpuxdopa), to revolve in one’s mind. 
Ews. 5, 20, p. 239. 

dvaperaté (peraéi), adv. meanwhile, in the mean time. 
Dexter. 19, 18 Wodda dvaperagd cixévrov. 

2. Among, between. Amputr. 208 A Ta dvaperagd 
aitav. Tropa. 543,15 ’Avapera£d airay. Porru. 
Adm. 169 ’Avaperaéd d¢ rév Tovpkay cvvapbevros rrohe- 
pou kat tay Tar¢ivakiray. 


Porpu. Cer. 319. 


dvavdia, an exclamation. 


dvavéwpa, atos, Td, (dvaveda) renewal. Kus. 10, 4, p. 
476, 30. 
dvavewrikds, 7, 6v, (dvaved@) serving to renew. JOSEPH. 


Ant. 11, 4, 7 ’Avavewrixas tay mporépav ayadav. 


Pron I, 
141 B. Lucran. Hermot. 83 “Qozep ék peOns avarnpar. 


*dvavipo, jo, (vnpe) to become sober again. 


Metaphorically, Zo come to one’s sober senses. 
Crser. Tabul. 9 “Oray yap avavn yy aicOdverat dre ovk 
NT. 
2 Tim. 2, 26 *Avavnwow ex tis Tod diaBddov rayidos. 


Hobiey, GAN tm adtns Karnobiero Kat UBpitero. 


Ienar. Smyrn. 9 Evdoydy €or Nourdy avavijyrar. 
dvayrippytos, ov, (pytés) incontrovertible, incontestable. 
Potye. 6,7,7. 28,11, 4. Puur. 1,124 A. Ienat. 
Epist. ad Mari. Cassobol. 3 *Qp efyov dvavrippnrov ind 
cov THy andderEw. 
dvavtippyrws, ady. of dvavtippyros. PoLtys. 23, 8, 11 


Tuyxavew ravray tav pitavOporeyv avarTippytos. 


dvavThéo, Now, (dvTAéw) to pump up. 


176 


avaThacpa 
Metaphorically, to endure. Serr. Job. 19, 26 
To déppa pov 7d avavthovy taba. 
avataivw (Eaivw), to break open afresh, said of wounds. 
Metaphorically, to renew. Porys. 27, 6, 6 ’Ava- 
Eawoperns tis Suaopas €k Twev epupdray Tis xwpas. 
dvarra\aiw (wadaia), resipisco, to recover, to come back to 
one’s senses, to repent ; said of backsliders. Metron. 
400 B ?Avaradaicavra pev 70 Kata Ti mapakony ArTnpa. 
Perr. ALEX. 10 “Exaemroxdres kat avara)aicartes. 
ANC. 2 Ovcavres, pera 5€ radra dvarahaicaytes. 
Basiu. IU, 4B Ta 
Kai 


dvdradw, vice versa, the reverse. 
dyépo.a kata Thy iow dvopoiws mpopéperba. 
dvdradu, Ta dvopolws mpopepopeva avopora elvar KaT& THY 
giow. 

dvarddXakros, ov, (axa\\dcow) not having left. PaLuan. 
Vit. Chrys. 86 B *Avard\Xaxrov otcav ris exkdyaias, 
Not having left the church. 

avaratéo, noa, (raréw) obambulo, to walk up and down. 
Cepr. IJ, 227, 23. 

dvdmavots, ews, 4, rest. Metaphorically, death, with 

reference to departed believers. Aroor. Act. et 
Martyr. Matt. 30. 

dvarrave, to cause to rest. Mid. dvaratcacba, to be at 

Const. Avost. 8, 


13, 1 ‘Ymép raév ev wioret dvaravoapévay Senbdper. 8, 


rest, said of departed believers. 


41, 1 ‘Ymép dvaravoapévov ev Xpiotd adehpdy jpav 
denOGper, Let us pray for our brethren who are at 
rest in Christ. ANT. 23 Koipnots tod dvaravoapévov. 
avdretpa, as, }, (meipa) trial. Pours. 26, 7, 8 Thy ava- 
repay Tov mAolwy, to prove the ships. 
2. Drill, drilling, the training of soldiers. Potys. 
10, 20, 6. 
avaréure, to send upto Rome. Porys. 1, 7, 12 *Ava- 
29, 11, 9 Todvdparoy 
(Compare dvaroprn, ave.) 
Martyr. Porye. 15 


meppbertay eis Thy Popny. 
dvaréprrety eis Pony. 
‘To send up, as a prayer. 
’Avaréppavros 8€ airod TO ayny Kal mAnpdoavros Ty 
edyiy, of Tod mupds GvOpwror e&qyyay 7d rip. 
The expression kal col thy ddfay dvarepropev is of 
frequent occurrence in the Rrruat. 
Serr. Prov. 18, 4. 


avdmAacpa, aros, rd, (avarhdoow) form, Jigure, as of the 


dvanndio, doubtful for dvaridie. 


ava \npow 


body. 
Tois avamAdopact Tay cwpdrov. 

2. That which is forged, forgery, fabrication. 
Evs. 3, 25. 


dvam\npow, adimpleo, to fulfil, accomplish. Barn. 


Drop. 2, 56 Idvras pév yap mapamAnotovs civat 


21 ’AvamAnpodre wacav évrodjv. 
dvamdnpwots, ews, 7, fulfilment, cvvrédcca. SEPT. 1 Esdr. 1, 
54 Els dvarAjpwow phuaros Tod Kupiov ev ordpart Tepepiov. 
dvarovéw, now, (mow) to make up, simply to make. 
Sept. Ley. 6, 40 (10) Ovoia dvaremompéry ev edaio. 
dvarrohdynros, ov, (arodoyéopar) without defence, that can- 
Porws, 29: 45 
12, 21, 10 ’Ava- 


not be defended, inexcusable. 
Tlovodytes dvaroddyntov thy dapriay. 
moddyntov yiyverat TO Weddos. 
dvaroprn, js, }, (dvanéura) a sending up. Porys. 30, 
9, 10, to Rome. 
mounds, A digging up of treasure. 


Luctan. Alex. 5 Oncavpay dva- 
(Compare dva- 
TréuTre@, ave.) ; 
dvarticow, to explain, expound. Iren. 1, 10, 3 "Oca 
Te keirat €v Tais ypapais avartuccew. 
dvapaBaxns, ov, 6, the Jewish high-priest. Josrpy. Ant. 
~3, 7, 1 TS dpxcepet, dv avapaBaxnv mpocayopevovor + 
onpatver S€ TO dvopa apxtepéa. 
davapyupia, as, 7, the being avapyvpos; a law-term. GLoss. 
JUR. “Avapyupia Aéyerar Stay tis ypayvas oiketoxetpws Kal 
Sporoynaas Aaeiv dpyvptoy Kal ovdapds €haBev a apodo- 
ynoev, i) €AaBe pepos Te. 
dvdpyupos, ov, (dpyupos) without silver. Hence, without 
money. Psrtu. Syn. Leg. 100 Xpéos dvapyupor, 
Debitum non numerata pecunia. 
Substan- 
tively, Of dyvor Avapyupo, certain itinerant physicians, 
The most 
Porpu. 


2. Receiving no pay for his services. 


who charged nothing for their cures. 
ancient of them are Koopas and Aaptavds. 
Cer. 559, 16. 


roupyay “Avapyipav Koopa kat Aaytavod. 


Horot. Noy. 1 Tay dyiev kai Oavpa- 
Jan. 31 Tay 
dyiav kai Oavparouvpyay ’Avapytpay Kipov Kat "Iwdvvov. 
Jul. 1 Tév dyiay cat Oavparovpydy “Avapyipov Koopa 
kat Aayavod tdy ev Poyy, different from those whose 
festival is celebrated on the first of November. 
(Compare NT. Matt. 10, 8 "Ac6evoivras Oeparevere, 


Aempovs xabapifere, vexpods eyeipere, Sayudvia exBddXere. | 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. Dey 


it 








avacKacos 
Awpeay éXaBere, Swpedy Sére. PHILOSTORG. 3, 
15, p. 498, 29 “Apuorevav dé ev iarpixf 6 “Aérios dutcbov 
mapeixe Tois Seopevors riv Ocparreiav.) 
Prot. I, 416 C "AvapOpov 
II, 994 E 


avapOpos, ov, inarticulate. 
adadaypdv. 738 A Srevaypovs dvdpOpovs. 
@avas avapOpovs. 

Ianar. Mari. Cassobol. Epist. ad Ignat. 4 "AvapOpa 

oxeddv ert pbeyydpevos, While yet an infant. 

avapOpws, adv. of dvapOpos, without joints. Pru. II, 
611 B Tois S€ xpnarois avdpOpws Kal cvyKexupévas em- 
BadXovear, confusedly. 

dvapOparas (apbpdw), adv. without connection, distortedly. 
Srras. 1, 1, Argum. 

dvappixavar (ava, paxia), to overflow. Leo Gram. 128, 
11. Cenpr. I, 674, 16. 

dvappvats, ews, 7, (pvopar) deliverance. Merruop. 372 B 
Thy karadvow Tod kupiov nud eis adnv, Kal rapadofoy 
avappvow tay ev pbopa katexopevar. 

avapxos, ov, (dpxn) having no beginning. Can. Apost. 
49, applied to the Father. Inrn. 1, 2, 1, applied to 
the Deep (Bv6cs) of the Gnostics. 

dvdpyws, ady. of dvapyos. Mertuop. 257 B. Dm. 
ALEX. 332 B ’Avdpyos éréyOn. 

dvacetaTns, 00, 6, (avacetw) disturber of the public peace. 
Cua. 876 A. 

dvaceiotpia, as, 7, fem. of avaceioris. 


Chrys. 14 E. 


avacka\Xo, ada, (ckdddAw) to seek out, examine. 


PALLAD. Vit. 


Ienar. 
Mariae Cassobol. Epist. ad Ignat. 2 *Avackadov 8 
Téy oyiopay cou (write roy Noyicpov cov ?). 

dvackante, ayo, (cxartw) to dig up, to extirpate, utterly 
destroy, raze to the ground. Pours. 16,1, 6 Tots re 
vaovs ék Oepediov aveckae. 

Const. 

(536), 1148 D ’Avackapj ra doréa rév Manyaiov / 

Curse the bones of the Manicheans! 


2. To damn, curse, an imprecatory term. 


THEOPH. 
356, 15 "Avécxarpay tov Umapxov ev yevebraka Oewpic. 
640, 12 Kat roiro dxovcavres of Navi avéckayay adrov. 
682,14 Tod Aaod mavrds Kai tod Sypov dvacKamrrovTos 
kat éumtvovtos av’rov. Crpr. I, 775, 21. 783, 10. 
(See also avacxagos. ) 


avackagos, ov, (dvacxantw) damned, accursed, an impre- 


~ 


1 


avacoBy 


catory word. Curon. 700 Ocopavovs rod ris avacka- 
gov pviuns, Of Theophanes — blasted be his memory! 
729 ‘O @copionros Kai avdcxapos Xoopons. Nic. II, 
1036 C Tov dvdoxapov Maca\pav. THropH. Conv. 
482. 


dvacoBn, fis; 7, (dvacoBew) dissension. 


(See also dvacxanrw 2.) 
Tueoru. 530 

Téyovey b€ avacofy péecoy avray. 
dvacrdoipos, ov, (dvacracis) belonging or relating to the 

resurrection of Christ. Const. Aposr. 7, 36, 1 Ty 
dvaordoipov éopriy mavyyupiCovres rij Kuptaxy, the festival 
of the resurrection. 

‘H dvaotdowpos juéepa, or simply 7 dvactdcios, (a) 
The day of the resurrection of Christ, that is, Sun- 
day. Avost. Const. 2, 59,2 "Ev 79 rot kupiov dva- 
7, 30 Thy avacracipoy 
Tod Kuplov Hucpay, Thy Kuptaxyy dapev. Basi. III, 
56 B. Epren. I, 1105 D. (b) Laster Sunday. 
Const. Apost. 5, 17,2 Tv rod xupiov npay “Incod 


atagiuw TH Kuptaky, SC. nuepa. 


Xpicrod dvacrdoipoy jpepay. CHRON. 698 “H dvaora- 


cipos. QUIN. 66 Tis dyias avactacivov Xpiotod rod 
Geod Hua ipepas. 
EvayyéAtov dvactdouov, in the Rirvat, The Gospel 
of the day relating to the resurrection of Christ. 
Tpordpioy avacrdoipoy, in the RiruaL, A modulus 
relating to the resurrection of Christ. 
Kavoy dvacrdoupos, in the RITUAL, a xavev relating 
to the resurrection of Ohrist. 
dvdoraats, ews, 9, the resurrection of the body. NT. Matt. 
22,23, et alibi. Barn. 5. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 26. 
[The doctrine of the resurrection of the body was 
taught by the ancient Magi at least as early as the 
fourth century before the commencement of the 
Christian era. THrorompus et Euprmus apud 
Dioa. LaEert.1,9 Ocdmopmos .... Os kat dvaBiocecOa 
Kara Tovs Mdyous dyat tovs avOparous Kai Erec Oat abavd- 
rous...-+ Tadra dé kat EvSnpos 6 Pddios ioroped. | 
2. The church of the Resurrection at Jerusalem. 
Tueop. I, 538. 
avdoreipos, ov, (oreipa) with a high prow, as a ship. 
Potye. 16, 3, 8 ’Avacreipov rhs veas ovens. 


dvactiwots, ews, ) (dvacrnAda) a setting up, as of a pic- 





ture. Nic. I, 1033 E ‘H rap cenray cixévav dvacrnAwors. 


8 avaTnKo 

dvaoroixeda (atorxedw), to change, transform. vs. 
V. C. 3, 46 "Avecrorxetotro yoty air wuyq ext rH 
apOaprov kat dyyeAukny ovctay. 

dvaotpatoredeia, as, 9, (dvactparoredeva) the breaking up 
of an encampment. Poxrys. 6, 40,1 Tas 8 ék rijs 
mapepBodns avaotpatoredeias tovodvrat Tov Tpdrov TodTOY. 

dvaotpatoredeva, evow, (otpatoredevw) to break up an 

Potys. 1, 24, 4, et alibi. 


avaotpepopa (avactpépa), to associate with. 


encampment. 

Barn. 19 
OvdE KohANOnon ek Wuxis pera tWyAOr, GAG pera Sixaiov 
kal Tarewav avaotpadpyon- 

dvacrpepa, to invert, said of prepositions when they 
come after the word they govern; as déuov xara for 
kara Sdyov. Dion. THRAX in Bexxer. 641, 17 Ovx 
dvaotpepovrat. 

dyaotpopy, js, 9, conversation, conduct. Const. Apost. 
2, 87,4. Neocags. 8. Sarp.10. Cop. Arr. Can. 8. 

dvacpadns, €s, (aopadys) unsafe, insecure, ovk OY ph 
dogadjs. Dr. Arex. 708 B Ad 76 dvaatpanes TOY 
eray, substantively. 

dvacapeto (cape), to heap up. Porys. 8, 35, 5 ’Emt 
1d mpos Th méAet XEtAos TOD Xods dvarwpevopevov. 

avdragis, ews, 9, (dvateive) a stretching up, lifting up. 

Potys. 5, 44,3. 8, 15,3. 10, 


13, 8 Thy cis Uyos avdracww. 


Hence, elevation. 
Metaphorically, menace. Porys. 4, 4,7 Nopifes 
yap jpiv, en, cod pédewv, i) THs ons dvatdcews; 30, 4, 2 
Ti mpos avrovs opyiy Kal thy dvdracw Tis cvykAnTov. 
2. Abstinence, abstemiousness. Puut. Il, 62 A 
Mj) Kakovy avaracet TO cpa. 
3. In grammar, elevation of the voice, used with 
reference to the acute accent. Dion. THRAX in 
BeEkKER. 630 Kara dvaraow ev rj o&eia. 
dvararikés, 7, dv, (dvateivw) menacing. Porys. 5, 43, 5 
*Avaratikas kat Wevdeis eladepwv emiotohds mapa Tov 
Baotdéas. 
dvaratixas, adv. of dvararixés, menacingly. Pore. 4, 
4, 7 ‘Opidodvros ody avtod rére dvaratikds Kai pada 
imepnpdves trois Meconvios. 22,17, 6 *Avaratixds kal 
Tikp@s @pidnoe Tois mpecBevrais. 
dvarnkw (rhxw), to melt up. Mid. dvarjxopa, to melt, 


thaw. Porye. 2, 16,9 Tay dvarnxopévay xidvav. 


* , 
avativay Los 


dvatwaypés, ot, 6, (dvatwacow) a brandishing up and 
Sept. Nah, 2, 10. 

dvaroXn, js, 7, the east, the quarter of sunrise, commonly 
Sept. Ez. 11, 1 Thy many 


down. 


in the plural, ai dvatodai. 
TOD olkou kupiov Hv Karévartt, THY BAéerouTay Kata avaTo- 
Ads. Porys. 2, 14, 4, et alibi. Const. Apost. 2, 
57,3 Kat mparov pev 6 oikos €oT@ émpykns kat dvatohas 
2, 57, 10 


5 , oe: 
Kal pera roito cuppaoves amavres eavacrdvtes Kat én” 


retpappévos, with its altar-part to the east. 


... mpocevEdcbwacay TO bed, 
Bast. III, 54 E 16 zpés 


avarodas tetpapbar kata ty mpocevxyy roiov €didafev 


dvaro\ds katavoncavtes . 

looking towards the east. 

juas ypdupa; 56 A Iavres pev dpdpev kara dvarodas 
emt Ta mpocevXGy. 

2. The East, the eastern parts of the world. SEpr. 
Gen. 2, 8 ’Edirevoev 5 beds mapddewrov ev “Edeu kara 
dvaro\as. 

Particularly, the eastern parts of the world with 
reference to Rome or to Constantinople (as Western 
Asia). Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 5 "Ev re 19 avarod 
kai ev TH Ovoe. Hus. 4, 26, p. 191, 16. 
182 E. Epren. 391 C. 

dvarohixds, 7, 6, (dvarody) eastern, with reference to 


Crem. Rom. 1, 25 ’Ev 


- > ll , , - 4 ‘ > , 
Tois dvaToNtkois TOmols, TovTeaTW Tots Tept THY “ApaBiay. 


ATuHANn. I, 


Rome, or to Constantinople. 


Tueoruit. Ad Autol. 3, 29 Ta dvarodtka kAipara. 

Substantively. (a) Oi dvarodxot, The people of the 
East. Hus. V. C. 2,55. Aran. I, 176 D. 

(b) Ta ’Avarodxd, se. tpordpia, in the RiTuAL, a 
name given to certain troparia, the authorship of 
which is attributed to Anatolius, a disciple of Theo- 
dorus Studites. (See also Horot. Jul. 3.) 

dvaruNoce, if, (ruXiccw) revolvo, to roll or wind back, 
to unwind. Metaphorically, to recall and consider. 
Crem. Rom. Erpist. 1, 31 ’Avarvdigopev ta am’ dpyijs 
yevdpeva. Lucian. Nigr. 7. 

dvapddavdos or avapadavdds = dvadddartos. 
Act. Pet. et Paul. 9. 

avapddavros, ov, bald-headed, avapadavbos, dvapadas, pada- 

Serr. Ley. 13, 41. " 

Lev. 


Apocr. 


kpés. 
@vapaddvrapa, atos, 7d, bald forehead. Sept. 


13, 42. 


179 


avaxapnols 
dyadadas, 6, = Cepr. I, 691, 11. 

Sept. Lev. 6, 26 ‘o 
Const. Arost. 


avapaXavros. 
dvadepa, to offer, as an oblation. 
icpeds 6 avahépwy adtiy era adrny. 
2, 57,14 Mera S€ ratra yweobw 9 Ovoia éotdrtos ravros 
Tov aod Kal mpocevxouevou Hovxws* Kal ray avevexOn, 
peradapBavera éxdorn taéis Kab’ éavtiy Tod Kuptakov a= 
patos kal Tov Titov aiuaros. 2, 58, 2 Thy evxaproriav 
dvoicat. 3, 20,2 Médvov tov pev mpecBurepoy didackew, 
avaépew, Barrifew, cidoyeiv tov Nady. ANC. 2 “Aprov 
i) mornptoy avapépew. (See also avagopa 1.) 
Perr. Ant. 146 B. 147 A. 
dvagopd, as, 7, offering, oblation, with reference to the 
holy Eucharist. Can. Arost.3 Té xaipo tis Oeias 
dvagopas, At the time of the divine oblation. 
Avost. 2, 59, 2 Ovoias avapopa, The oblation of the 
sacrifice ; The holy Eucharist. 8, 11, 5 Kara rév 


Aprocr. Liturg. Jacob. p. 73 


2. To mention. 


Const. 


kaipov ths avacopas. 
‘H ayia dvagopa. 
Epues. 1093 C 


> \ ’ ‘ ~ ‘ Sees , \ 
Avagopa Neoropiov Kat T@Y OvV auT@ €MLOKOTT@Y Tpos 


2. Relatio, memorial, petition. 


Cop. Arr. Can. 47 Ti avadopay judy 
Antec. 1, 2,6. Constr. II, 


tovs Baci\éas. 
mpobvpws ciadetacbe. 
632 C. 

3. Report, an official statement of facts. Apocr. 
Anaph. Pilat. titul. "Avaopa Wiarov. CYRILL. ALEX. 
Epist. 86 D? 90 C? Porpn. Adm. 211,15. 222, 
7. 230. 

4. Mention, naming. Crrvur. 140 C. 

Sept. Ex. 25, 14. 


dvaopikés, 7, dv, (avapépw) relative, as applied to certain 


dvacopevs, €ws, 6, = avdcopor. 
pronouns and pronominals. Dion. THRAx in Brex- 
KER. 636, 12. (See also avrarodorixds, Seuxrixds, Sporw- 
prarikds.) 

dvaporis, iSos, 7, (pas) skylight. Erieu. II, 161 C 
“Avaber éx Tdv Soparwy Tas kadovpévas avaparidas avewtev. 

Poxrs. 6, 23, 11 


M1) mpdrepov tov Secpov ev tals xpetats avayadacbqvat. 


dvaxa\dw (xaddw), to relax, loosen. 


dvaxetpordvnats, ews, 7, (xetporovew) reordination. Cop. 
Arr. Can. 48. 
dvaxépyots, ews, 9, the being an dvaywpnrys. EUAGR. 


Scrrens. in Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monu- 
menta, Vol. III, p. 79 B. 


avaxwapntns 


dvaxwpnrns, 00, 6, (dvaxapéw) anchorite. Eripu. I, 291 B 
et alibi. Euacr. Scrrens. 1224 A Tots peév dvayo- 

pnrais of Saipoves yupvol mpoomadaiover. EpHes. 1608 

B. Novetu. 5, 3. Nic. LU, 1288 C ’Avaywpnris 
Tv Koopikav ppovridwr. 

dvaywpyrikds, 7, ov, anchoretical. Aropuru. Gelas. 5. 
Qurn. 41 ’Avaywpyrixy Suayoyy- 

dvanradda, iow, (ynrapdw) retracto, to retract, revoke. 
Antec. 1, 6, 6 “Anak 8€ édy 7 etRoyos airia év KovoiNio 
Rex Oy, etre ddyOys eorw, eire \yevd)s, od avalynaparat. 

Sept. Ex. 8, 15. 

Lyp. 157, 18. 

avdpayaba, now, (avnp, dyabds) to be or prove a brave 

Porys. 1, 45,3. 5, 71, 10, et alibi. 


dySpaydbnpa, atos, 7d, (avdpayabéw) brave conduct. 


dvayuéis, ews, 7, respite. 


avdpaBara, of, andrabatae? 


man. 
Po- 
LyB. 1, 45, 3, as a various reading. 
dvdpadeAos, ov, 6, (avnp, adedqds) levir, husband's brother, 
Sanp, dvdpos ddeAdds. ‘THEroru. 703,10. Comn. I, 
166. 
avdpdyuvos, ov, common to men and women. Const. 
Arvost. 1, 9,1 ’Avdpédyuvov yur mor) pi) NoverOa, sc. 
Nourpdv, Let not a Christian woman bathe with men. 
(See also Badaveioy.) 
2. Substantively. (a) Td dvdpéyuvoy, man and wife ; 
Damasce. I, 617 D. 
(b) In the plural, dvdpéyuva, men and women, 
Eprpu. J, 181 C. 
dvdpdunxor, ov, To, (dynp, pijkos) a man’s height. 
Sas. 358 A. 


dvdpdmAouros, ov, (avnp, tAodTos) rich in husbands, having 


a married couple. 


avSpes kat yuvaixes. 
Vir: 


many husbands. Pattap. Vit. Chrys. 14 E Xfpa 
pev, avdpdmAouror be. 

*ay8péropvos, ov, 6, (avnp, mépvos) pathicus, catariyav. 
TuHEeopompts apud Porys. 8, 11, 12. 

dveyxatéw, noa, (avd, eyxata) to rip open the bowels, 
avevrepita. LEIMON. 54 ’Aveyxarnoevy éavrdv, He 
ripped open his own bowels. 

a@vebeAyoia, as, 7, (€bé\a) no-will, unwillingness ; opposed 
to 6€Anots. Dip. ALEX. 281 C Tis OeAqoews yap cat 

Tis dveeAnaias kal maons evvoias mporepever 6 Te yevvnoas 

Oebs Kat matnp, TO Te aravyacpa THs Sdéns aitod 6 vids. 


dveBedntas, ady. against one’s own will; opposed to 


180 


avéwn 
Oeknras. Dip. ALEX. 285 B Oedyras 6 cbs dbdvards 
éotw kai ayabds, i) avebeAntas ; 
dveixaotos, ov, (cixd{a) that cannot be likened to any- 
Arocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. p. 62. 


dveyut, to ascend. Oi dudvres, sc. cvyyeveis, the ascending . 


thing. 


relations, that is, rarnp pytnp, mdmmos pdupn, mpérar- 

Tos Tpopaupn, arémanmos aroudupn, and so on. ANTEC. 

3,6 ‘H pév trav dudvrav Kat karidvtav ovyyévea amd 

mpotov apxerar Babuod. (See also BaOyds, kdreyu, 
maytos.) 

avexduyyntos, ov, (exdipyéouar) indescribable, unutterable, 

NT. 2 Cor. 9,15 TH davexdiy- 


Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 20 ’Avexduj- 


unspeakable, adirynros. 
yite abrov dwpea. 
ynta xpipara. 1,49 To dos, cis 6 avayer 7 aydmn, 
avexdupynrév eorw. . 
avekdoros, ov, unpublished, as a book. Drop. 1, 4. 
dvek\aAnros, ov, (ekAadéw) unspeakable, unutterable, inex- 
NT. 1 Pet. 1, 8 Xapa@ dvexhadyro. Icnar. 
Tren. 1, 14, 


5 ‘ Yo oe ie ? s a. AS Y 
Awa To apavous auToUs €lval, TOUTEOTLY appHnTous Kat 


pressible. 


Ephes. 19 Té has adrod avex\dAnrov jy. 


dvek\aAnrous. 

dvékNewrtos, ov, (ekreirw) never failing. Drop. 1, 36 
T1\qOos eis rapryetay avinow avexdeurrov. 

Mr- 


THOD. 396 B Tov cvvOpovoy adrod Kat dvexpoirnroy 


dvexdoirnros, ov, (expordw) not having gone out. 


vidy. 

dvexparntos, ov, (expavéw) not pronounced, as a letter, 
stlent. THreopos. 978 Maca yey icoovAdaBoica ri 
evcia tiv Sorixny exer eis I avexovnroy Aryouoay pera 
Tod pavnertos tis evbecias, 7) peiCovos avTicroixou. 

avedenpav, ov, (€Aejpwv) merciless, cruel. Sept. Prov. 
aos 

dvéXevors, ews, 7, (€Aevots) ascension, avodos, avadnyis. 
Just. Apol. 1, 26 Mera rv avédXevow rod Xpicrod eis 
ovpavor. 

dvediras, adv. unceasingly, perpetually, unfailingly. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 85 ’AveAAumds Bpvovow ai 
myat. 

dve\mtotos, ov, (eAritw) desperate. ApopuTu. Gelas. 2 
*AvéeAmare Tov avOporav. 

dvéun, ns, 7, (avenos) windle, a kind of reel. Apopnurtn. 


Macar. 3 Srpéferar os dvéun. 


” 
avepLos 


depos, ov, 6, wind. Kar’ dvenov, To the windward. 
Gropon. 2, 26 Tiy do ed’ indo rérov Katackevdferw 
Xp}, wa Eroipws Tov dvepov trodeEnra. Kal mpd mdvtov 
mapauddrrecOar Set pr Kat’ avenov TOV oikndTaY f TaY 
Oi yap avepor THY axvny, 
Touréote Ta NenTa TOY axUpav, emupéepovtes AeAnOdras Tois 
5, 31, 1 


12, 2, 2 My Kara avepoy rev 


, , \ 
mapadeio@y Tatrew THY Go. 


bpbarois Tav avOpmmeav Stakaiover Tas kdpas. 
Kar’ dvejov Tov aume@vos. 
Aoviey Kepevar, iva py Und THs axyns POcipyrar ra pura. 
dvenopbopia, as, 9, (dvendpOopos) damage done by the 
wind. Sxrpt. Deut. 28, 22. 
dvepdpOopos, ov, (dvepos, pbeipw) blasted or injured by the 
wind. Sept. Gen. 41, 6 ‘Emra ordxves Nemtot kat 
Patyap. Vit. Chrys. 56 E ’Emi ras 
dvepopOdpous &ywv xetporovias, metaphorically. 
Scyu. 645. 


avevSolactos, ov, (evdodta) undoubted, indubitable, indis- 


avepopOopor. 
dvevSordotpos, dv, indubitable, avevdotactos. 
putable. Lucran. Hermot. 67. 
dvevdoidarws, ady. of dvevdoiacros, undoubtingly, unhesi- 
tatingly. Crm. Rom. Homil. 2, 11 Tots Nourois rots 
SiSackadias airod Adyous avevdoidorws erecOar. 
avevyéntos, ov, (evvoew) tnconceivable. Inen. 1, 11, 5. 
1, 14, 1. 
2. Actively, imperitus, unacquainted with, ignorant 
Potys. 2, 35, 6 


11, 8, 8 Davrav joav rovTwy 


of, not understanding, pn évvoav. 

*Avevydntot TOY ToLOUT@V. 

avevvénro. Diop. 1, 8 Tpodis 8 ipépov mavrehas 
dvevvonrtous- 

dvevdxAnros, ov, (evox€ew) untroubled, undisturbed. Petr. 
Avex. 500 B. 

dvevrepitw, wa, (avd, vrepov) to rip open the bowels, avey- 


MAL. 


, 
+e + GVEVTEPLTED. 


KaTe@. 115, 16 “Ovriwa kparnoas rijs Képns 

dveEnyntos, ov, (eényéouac) inenarrabilis, inexpressible. 
Tren. 4, 20, d. 

dveétyviactos, ov, (e&txudto) unsearchable, inscrutable. 
Sept. Job. 5, 9. 

dvékobos, ov, (€£od0s) without the means of subsistence, 

Arnan. I, 351 C. 380 D. 

dvendyyedtos, ov, (erayyéAkw) not announced, begun 

Po- 

LyB. 4, 16, 4 Hodcuous averayyéArous pépovres moAXois. 


poor. 


without formal declaration, as war, axyjpuktos. 


181 


? , . 
QVETTLONETOS 


dveraicxuvros, ov, (eraexivopat) that need not be ashamed. 
NT. 2 Tim. 2, 15 ’Epyarny averaicxuvtov. 

dveréxraros, ov, (émekreivw) not extended or increased, as 
applied to nouns. Dion. Trax in BEKKER. 632, 

10 ’Ovopdrov averekrdroy kar edOciay Kat EviKny TTdoW. 


Poryes. 7, 8, 4 


* ” n \ > \ Ly , 
Avepidake 8 aird tiv dpxnv avemiBovAcvtov, secure 


avertBovAevtos, ov, not plotted against. 


against plots. 

avertyvaaras, ady. of dventyvworos, imperceptibly. Po- 
Eye, 18; 1) 16. 

avertypados, ov, (emrypadn) having no inscription on tt. 
Potys. 8, 33, 6 ’Eijxe Suaprafew tas tov Popatov 
oikias ovvOnua Sods rodepias vouifew ras avemvypadous. 
Drop. 1, 64 ‘H 8 Adrrwv [rupapis] dvertypapos pev 
éort. STRAB. 2,1, 23 Twas d€ kal dvenvypadous kadei, 

Bast. IW, 113 D, without a super- 


scription, as a letter. . 


unauthentic ? 


* 


dvertypopos, ov, Doric, = dventypapos. Insor. 5774. 
5775, I, 84. 

dvemikodvtos, adv. of avemik@Avros, without hinderance. 
Drop. 2, 21. 

dverupiéia, as, 7, (dveripexros) want of intercourse. Po- 
LYB. 16, 29,12 Thy dveryutiay rav ebvav, The want 
of intercourse with the nations. 

dverwéntos, ov, (emwoew) not acquainted with, ignorant 
of. Drop. 2, 59 Tov S€ adov ... . dverwdntor ravre- 
Ads eiot. 

dvemwahpavros, ov, (emionpaivw) not marked, not noticeable. 
Potye. 5, 81, 3 Kara dé ry écbijra Kat thy GAAnp Tre- 
pikomy avertonpatos. 11, 2,1 “Ov ov« aktov dveron- 

pavrov mrapaXureiv, unnoticed. 


Evs. 


Aapmpais kat dveroktacrais pavais. 


dvertokcacrés, 7, dv, (emiaxidtw) not obscure, clear. 
Laud. Const. fin. 

dveratdbpevtos, ov, (emisrabpet) exempt from billeting, 
in which soldiers cannot be billeted. Potys. 15, 
24, 2. 

dveriataros, ov, (epiornur) neglectful, careless, ampovénros. 
Po.yes. 5, 34, 4 ’Averiotaroy pev kat Sucévrevkroy adrov 
mapackevdtwy Tots mept Thy avAny. 

dvemtatdtws, ady. of dverioraros, neglectfully, carelessly. 
Porys. 1, 4, 4, et alibi. 


dveriaxeros, ov, (eréxw) unrestrainable. Prut. I, 782 D. 


> / 
QVETTLOXETOS 


dvemiaxéras, ady. of dvericxeros, without check. CLEM. 


Rom. Homil. 4, 22 *Averirxéras ducyxepaivoyras. 
dvepvOpiacis, ews, 7, (epvOpiacrs) shamelessness. CEDR. 
ia. LAs 
dvéorepos, ov, (€omépa) without evening, eveningless. 
Hence, endless. Mrtuop. 209 A Zajjs xopayds, 
Xpiore Tuyxavets. Dip. ALex. 


808 A. 


ment. 


Xaipe pas davéorepov. 


917 D ‘H avéomepos nuépa, The day of judg- 


dvera{w (€ératw), to investigate, or examine thoroughly. 
Avocr. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 6 Td rodrov averacat. 

avéroutos, ov, (erouwos) not ready, unprepared. Pours. 
12, 20, 6 Ti 8 averouudrepov padrayyos ev petor@ diade- 
Avpevns Kal Steotpapperns ; 

Puoc. 230 Sudaxjs avev. 


avev, except. Nom. Cove- 


LER. 272 "Avev 10 brepevAoynpevoy caSBaror. 
2. Besides. Proc. II, 282 12 “Avev 8€ rov- 
TOV. 
aveyyids, ov, 6, nephew, vios adedApod 4 adecApas. Mat. 
424,20. Porpn. Adm. 187. Nicer. 71, 25. 
dynxota, as, (avnxoos) disobedience. Can. Arost. 85. 
dyjxoos, ov, disobedient ; opposed to tmjxoos. SEPT. 
Proy. 13, 1. 
*dyndatos, ov, (ehavvw) not struck with a hammer ; op- 
Meteorol. 4, 9, 


Sept. Job. 41, 15 “Eorpxe 8€ Gomep akpowv avy- 


posed to édarés. ARISTOTEL. 
17. 
Aaros. 
dyndeupia, as, 9, the being dyndemros. Hence, squalor, 
Po.ys. 3, 87, 2. 


dyjduxos, (WAckia) not of age, under age. 


squalidness. 
Porru. Adm. 


187, 6. 
dyp\opa, atos, 70, = dvddopa. Inscr. 3137, 58. 
dyovxia, as, 7, (jovxia) uneasiness, inguietude. Cop 
Arr. 65. 
dvOodytov, ov, 7, Anthologion, a name given to an 


abridgment of the pyvaia (see pyvaior). 
dvOoporoyéoua, to give thanks. Sept. 1 Esdr. 8, 88. 
Ps. 78, 13 ’AvOopodoynodpeba cor. 
avOopoddynots, ews, 7, (dvOoporoyéopar) mutual 
ment, compact. Pours. 32, 10, 12. 
2. Thanksgiving. Sept. 2 Esdr. 3, 11 *ArexpiOn- 


aqgree- 


’ ” cyt} 6 >i ’ ~ , 
oay ev aw@ Kat avGopLo\oy7 cet Tm KUPL@. 


182 


avOpwrropophos 


ayOovca, ns, 4%, (avbéw) blooming, an epithet applied to 
Lyn. 86, 12 Pou Sddpa kai 7} Kov- 
Caron. 528, 18. 
avOpaxdpuos, ov, 6, (dvOpaé) = kxapBwvapios. GLOss. 
Proc. I, 254. 
2. The collier of the imperial palace ? 


Constantinople. 


, » + ann 
cravrwovros, your avOovca. 


avOpaé, akos, 6, carbunele, a tumor. 

THEOPH. 
616 Nixyjray roy dvOpaxa Kal dpxovra Tod Teixous. (Com- 
pare apyupos, kavikdetos-) 

dvOpwrapeckéw, 10, to be dvOpwmapeckos, to seek to please 
men rather than God. Ienar. Rom. 2 Od yap éeho 
tpas dvOpwnapeckjaat, adda Oe@ aperar. 

avOpardpeckos, ov, (dvOpwros, dpeckw) men-pleasing, in a 

NT. Ephes. 6, 6 My kar’ 6pOadpodoudetav 


as avOpamapecxo, men-pleasers. 


bad sense. 

avOporoyovia, as, 4, (yiyvouar) the creation of man. JOo- 
sEPH. Apion. 1, 8. Eus. 1, 2, p. 5,17. 26. 

dvOpwrodatpeia, as, 7, (avOpwmodarpns) man-worship. 
Const. III, 869 A. 

dvOpwrohadrpys, ov, 6, (Adtpis) man-worshipper ; one who 
believes that Christ was a mere (Ads) man. Ic- 
NAT, Trall. (interpol.) 11. Gree. Naz. I, 742 C. 
Const. (536), 1001 D Neardpios 6 advOpwmodarpns. 
Vir. Sas. 318 A. 

avOpwrodoyéw, now, (avOpwros, Nya) to speak after the 
manner of men. Dip. ALEX. 816 C “Erepa dvOpwro- 
Roynbevra wept Tod avecixrov Oeiov. 

dvOpardsuiyos, ov, (dvOpwros, pipeouar) man-imitating, 

Prior. I, 1158 C. Ic- 

NAT. Antioch. (interpol.) 6 ’Avépamdpyor miOnkor. 

Socr. 6, 7, 


having the form of a man. 


avOparopophiavos, 00, 6, = avOpwropophirns. 
p- 821,18. Soz. 8, 12, p. 342. 
avOpwmopoppizns, ov, 5, (avOpanduoppos) an anthropo- 
morphite. Cyrritt. ALex. VI, 363. Constr. IL, 
925 C. (Compare Turon. III, 669 C Avéaios.... 
dvOporeiay yap éxew poppny 7d Oeioy brehaBev.) 
avOpardpophos, ov, (avOpwzos, poppy) having a human form. 
Diop. Il, 543, 27 "Ayadpa S€ Oedy 1d civohoy ov 
kateokevace 61a 70 pu) vopicew avOpandpopcpov eivar Tov Oeov. 
SrraB. 16, 2, 35 Ovd« ed dé odd of “EAAnves avOpwro- 
Ienat. Smyrn. 4 
Tav Onpiwv rav dvOpwnopdppav. TREN. 8, 11,8. Cr- 
RILL. ALEX. VI, 863 B. Soor. 6, 7 Woddol rav 


poppous [tovs Oeovs] rtumodrtes. 


avOpwtropnoppas 


dmdoikay dokntay caparikoy Kat avOparop.oppoy Tov Oedv 
Tueop. IV, 241. 
avOpwropnsppas, adv. of dvOparduoppos. Merrion. 372 D 


eivat €BovdAovTo. 


Td ihaorjpiov eE od Beds eyvacbn avOpdmas avOparo- 
popes. 
avOporomhactéw, now, (dvOpwnos, mAdoow) to form or 
Mertuop. 49 C. 53 C "Ev8ov jpas 


sels > ~ 
doparws avOpwarorhacrtet. 


create men. 


avOpamos, ov, 6, 7, human being, man, woman. 
°EE avOpdrav, equivalent to dmdyOparos, inhuman. 
Evs. 5, 1, p. 202 Tas e& avOparav aikias. 

Mat. 
163, 15 Mera tay idiov dvOpdrav aitis. THEOPH. 
602. Porpn. Adm. 73,12. THropn. Cont. 375, 
11, et alibi. 

avOpordrns, nros, 7, humanity, the human race, mankind. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 9,19. 19,21. Meron. 41 A 
Tijs avOpwmdrntos eis dmetpov Kexvperns. 


Lex. Botan. ’AvévAXis, 7d evKdy- 


2. Man, in the sense of servant, attendant. 


avOudXis, i8os, 7. 
Oepov. ‘ 

avOurdyw, to bring under, to refer to, to class with. 
Apouton. Conj. 480, 28 Tots curdécpors dvOumdyovrat. 

dvOurareia, as, 7, (avOuratevo) proconsulatus. NOVELL. 
Gpilemeolis de 

avuratevo, vow, to be avOiraros. NT. Act. 18, 12 
TadXlwvos 8€ avOumarevovtos tis "Axatas. 

avOurariavés, 4, dv, proconsularis, proconsular. Cov. 
Arr. 1252 C *Avurariavis xapas. Ibid. Can. 33. 
Nove tt. 30,1, § a’. 30, 7, § p’. 

avourdricca, ns, 4, the wife of an avbumaros. 
Cer. 67, 18. 

dyObraros, ov, 6, (dvti, Umatos) proconsul. Pours. 21, 
8,11. 28, 5, 6. Dion. Hau. III, 1785. Inscr. 
8902, 6. 3935. 


Adjectively, proconsular. 


Porpu. 


Dron. Hat. III, 1784 
*REéoucia Koopnbeis avOurare. 

dvOuropépa (iropéepa), to urge, advance against. Dron. 
Hat. VI, 1121. Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 4 Wadw re 
avOumépepov éEyar, "ANN otk fore Tadra. 

avOuropopd, as, 9, (dvOuvmopéepw) reply to an objection. 
Dion. Hat. VI, 1121, 5. 


avbupatpéw (ipaipéw), to take away in return. SEpt. 


183 


avodia 


Ley. 27, 18 *AvdupaipeOnoerar amd tis ouvtipnoews 
avTov. 

dv0” &y &vexev, for avd’ dy alone. Turoru. Cont. 
139, 9. 

dyepapxta, as, 7}, (iepapxia) unhallowed hierarchy. Tue- 
opH. Cont. 663 ‘O dviepos 74 anépw tiv amepapxtay - 
anépas erecppayitero. 


Sept. Gen. 18, 24 Ovk 


LA ~ 
avncets Tavra Toy Tomoy Evekev TOY TeVvTNKOYTA OLKal@y ; 


avinue = apinut, which see. 


dvixavos, ov, (ixavds) insatiabilis, that never says “Enough.” 
Epricr. 4, 1, 106. 

2. Unable, incapable. 

If, 175, 22. 

duxavérns, nos, 7, (dvixavos) incapacity. Eprpn. I, 2 B. 


Hetiop. p. 97. Pac. 
(See also ixavés 2.) 


anoropéa, now, to paint, as a picture, ictopéw. THEOPH. 

Cont. 322, 11 Tip rijs Gcounropos eixéva tov domopoy 
332, 19 Eni rijs 
épopns duortépytat ta Tod BaciWéws “Hpdkdera GOAa. 


Cepr. II, 238. 


avirrdépntos, ov, (icropéw) not having inquired into, unac- 


en 2 ‘ , > , 
vLoV ém@evioy épovcay avigTOpnae. 


quainted with. Potrys. 12, 3, 2 ’Anorépytov yeyo- 
véevat Tept TOY Kara THY AiBuny. 
"Ava, ns, 7, Anna, the wife of Joakim and mother of 
the Virgin. 
davis, 7, (annus?) grandmother, rirOn, paypn. 


Apoor. Proteuangel. passim. 

Hes. 
> , A a ‘ , 

Avvis, pyTpos 7) TaTpos pnTyp- 

Nove t. 8,2. Antec. 2, 11, 6. 
ayvoupivos OY dvoupivos, ov, 6, = adydpiov, advovpioy. SUID. 


Of be 


awe ee eee 2 
avvova — avveva. 


*Avvoupivos, amoypapy dvondtay mapa Popaios. 
*Advovpidy hacww. 

Lyp. 69,17. 223, 138. 
230, 19. 


ayveva, as, 7}, ANNONA, avvova. 
Caron. 540. 
7, 3. 


dyevevouat (dvydava), ANNonam accipio, to receive 


THEOPH. Basiuic. 57, 


an allowance of provisions. Inscr. 5128 *Awo- 
vevopevor kab” ExdoTny Hepav aprous citivous MB. 

dvodia, as, }, the being dvodos. Hence, places having no 

Potys. 3, 19; 7 


Oi S€ melous avodia Kata THs vnoov Sieomdpnoay, over 


roads ; commonly in the plural. 


places without roads. 4,57, 8 Aravicas rais dvodias 
rovs Kpnuvovs, 8, 13, 6 “Avodia kai rporpomddyy cvveBy 


puyew. 


avooos 


avodos, ov, 7), (686s) = dvédevors, dvddnyus. Just. Tryph. 
82 “AvoSov ri eis odpavor. 

*Avonrot, wv, of, (dvdnros) =*ANoyo, a sect. Epipn. I, 
422 A. 

dvobciras, adv. of dvéOevros. Erren. I, 161 B. 

dvotyw, to open, intransitive. Porrn. Cer. 601 Ovx 
fvovye SeiAns TO madariov. 


Porru. Adm. 75 


Tod Karpod dvoryopévov, at the opening of the year ; that 


Mid. dvoiyoua, to open, neuter. 


is, in the spring. 
Porys. 5, 96, 8 


= > 
Ovk dvoelo mpdypate mepurentw@Kds Tois woAAaKts br 


dvoiketos, ov, (oikeios) unlike, different. 


avrov mpatropéevots. 
2. Unbecoming, foreign to, out of place. Pours. 

6, 10,1 "Eore yap odk dvoixetos 6 Aoyos Ths mpobéces. 
24, 5,18 *Avoixecov imdbeow ris Wias aipécews kai pices. 

dvowia, as, 4, (olvos) abstinence from wine, dowia. Kus. 
Laud. Const. 17, p. 771, 13. 

avotéa, wv, ra, = avokis 1. LE UKHOL. 

dvorkis, ews, 4, plural at dvoiges, the opening of a church 
for the first time after it has been consecrated. Am- 
putt. 206 D. Porpu. Cer. 534, 12. 
Concil. VI, 51. 


2. The reopening of a church, the restoration of 


Batsam, ad 


the sacredness of a church that has been desecrated 
by heathens or heretics, or in which a death or birth 
has occurred. EvuKHoL. p. 482 Evy émt dvoiger €k- 
kAnoias a7 aiperixay BeBnobeions. 

*Avdporot, wy, of, (dvdpotos) Anomaans, a name given to 
the followers of Aétius and Eunomius, who main- 
tained that the Son was essentially wnlike the Father. 
They are called also Aeriavoi, Etvoyiavoi, and *Egov- 
xovrio. ATHAN. I, 748 A "Ort mavrehds dvopords 

896 D 

Const. I, 1 Evvopravdy, 

Epipu. 809 C. D. 912. 

dvdpo.os, ov, unlike. In ecclesiastical writers, 74 aydpotor, 
the being unlike the Father. Dip. Avex. 332 A Kai 


éotw 6 vids 76 matpi, say the Anomceans. 
Tots Aeyouevars *Avopoiots. 


nrouv “Avopolwy. 
7] H 


Pe, uu ‘ A -~ ~ ‘ ‘ 4 , aed > , 
1d dovyxptrov S€ Kal peifov TO rarpi dia 7d ayevynroy drove- 
+ t@ be via TO avoporov, dia Td EXEL TO yevynToy 
povor: To dé vio Td pocov, Sia TO exer TO yevynrov. 


Basix. I, 4 A @idtoverkotor yap dvopotay ratpos Kal 





ala TN Re A , > , . , 
viod kat dyiov mvevparos emiderkvivar thy mpopopay ..- - | 


184 


? , 
aVTATOOOTLKOS 


€or yap Tt avrois madaidy oodropa td Aetiov Tov mpo- 
82 C Ovre dporov 
90 C Tis viv 


meptOpudXouperns aoeBeias, THS KaTa TO aydpoioy heya, 


, OC , > , 
ardrov Tis aipéoews Tavtns e&eupeber. 


” er , ‘ ey ~ , 
OUTE avopLoLoV A€éyomev Tov vioevy T@ TaTpt. 


obros eotw [6 Avoviatos], doa ye tpeis iopev, 6 mparos 
Epreg. 914 B. 
Tueop. IV, 235 C. Soor. 2, 20, p. 104, 26. 31. 


dvoporoyew, Noa, (dporoyew) to acknowledge, to recognize 


. 
avOporos Ta omeppata mapacyor. 


as canonical ; used with reference to the canonical 
books of the New Testament. Evs. 3, 38 ’Ey rj 
dv@podoyoupern Tapa 7aowv, SC. emiaToN}- 

dvopoovauos, ov, not spoovovs. ProLeM. GNost. p.'936. 

dydpbwats, ews, Hj, (dvopOdw) a setting upright again, 
restoration. Pours. 15, 20, 5, changed by Casaubon 
into emavopbwow. 

dvovpivos, See dvvovpivos, adyovjuov. 

dvovatos, a, ov, (av-, ovcia) unsubstantial, having no 
essence, an epithet applied to the Deep (Bu6cs) of 
the Gnostics. Iren. 1, 14, 1 Td mparov 6 marnp 
ddwev 6 avevydnros Kat avovatos, 6 pyre appev pyre Ondv. 
(Compare Hiprou. 245 cds 6 tovrwy alris mavroy 6 
ov dy.) 

dvoxn, js, 7, & holding back, withholding. Groron. 1, 
12,18 ’Avoyi) iddrav, drought. 

dvraipo, to resist, revolt, rebel. 
Porru. Adm. 269, 20. 

dyraréSopa, atos, 70, (avrarodidwp.) requital. Sept. Gen. 

BS: 


27, 4 ’Anddos 7b dvtanddopa aitay airois, Give them 


Just. Apol. 1, 16. 


50,15 ’Avtarddopa dvtanob@ piv mavta 7a Kaka. 


according to their deserts. 
dyranédocts, ews, 4, a turning back, change of direction. 
Poryp. 4, 43, 5 ’Exeibev 5€ madi, oiov e& imoarpodis, 
Thy avranddoow Tovetrar mpos Ta mepl tas “Eotias axpa 
kaAovpeva THs Evpamns. 
Metaphorically. Ponys. 5, 30, 6 "EE aydoiv de 
Ths Towns avtaroddcews ‘yeyvouevns, emt TO YeEtpov 
mpotBawe ta mpdypara. 27, 2, 4 Tayeiav éxaora 7a 


mpaypara éAdpBave thy avrarodoow, 
pay pBave 7 . 


dytarobérns, ov, 6, (dvtarodidwpr) requiter. Barn. 19 
‘O rod pucbod Kadds dytarodorns. 
avrarrodorikés, 7, 6v, (avrarddoots) in grammar, = avado- 


pds. Drop. Torax in Brexxer. 636, 13. 


> t 
avTaTOKpwW@ 


dyraroxpive (droxpive), to judge, to consider. ‘THEOPH. 

Cont. 190, 18 ’Avramoxpivas kai Goyor TO oiketoy Sodvat. 
Middle, dvrazoxpivopa, to reply. Spt. Job. 16, 8 

Kara mpdcardy pov avramexpi6n. 

dyrardékpicis, ews, 7, (avramoxpivopa) reply. SEPT. Job. 
13, 22 Aadjoeis, ey dé cor Sdow avramdkpiow. 

dytarooté\w (drootéd@), to send in the place of. Po- 
LYB. 22, 26, 22 ‘Ounpous dé K’ diddTw ’Avrioyos b¢ erav 
Tpid@v &dous avraroaredhav. 

dvrapola, as, 4}, (dvtaipw) rebellatio, rebellion, revolt, in- 
surrection. TuropH. 145. 278, 16, et alibi. Guoss. 
*Avrapota, rebellatio. 

Arex. Lyo. 417 B Thy 


Tijs UAns Kata Tod Oeod avrapow. 


avrapots, ews, 7, = avrapota. 


dvtdptns, ov, 6, (dvraipw) rebellio, rebel, revolter. Con. 
Arr. 53, p. 1290 D. Patxap. 167 B. Const. 
(536), 1181 A *Avrdprns ris tpiddos, A rebel against 
the Triad. 


‘ 
dvreykKhiov, ov, 70, (eykvKduov) counter-circular. Ev- 


AGR. 3, 7. 

dvreikévicpa, atos, Td, (eikovitw) Likeness. Man. 36, 
16. 

dvreknvowp, pos, 6, antecessor, avtvypapets. Lyp. 


220, 16. 
dvreXiva, as, 7, antellina, the breast-strap of a horse, 
Maovric. 2, 2. 


(See also dvtixevowp, avtixnvowp.) 

ornOtornp. Gloss. Srnfiornp, an- 
tellina. 

avre\doyéw (€A\Noyéw), Compenso, penso, to compensate. 
GLoss. ’AvreAdoyet, compensat, pensat. 

dvre\oyiopds, ov, 6, (avre\oyifa) compensatio, compen- 
sation. GLOSS. 

dvré\oyos, ov, 6, = avrehoyiopds. GLOSS. 

dvreupaive (€upaivw), to oppose anything to a statement 
or to an opinion. Porys. 18, 11,12 Xdpw rod pndev 
dyreppaivewy Tais npeTepats aropdcerw. 

dvrevéSpa, as, 7, (€védpa) counter-ambuscade. Poxys. 1, 
BYES tg lana 

avrevexupiato (dvrevéxupor), repignero, to replevy? Goss. 

dvrevéxupov, ov, 70, (€véxupov) counter-pledge. GLoss. 
’Avrevéxupov, obses. 

dvteEdyo (e&dyw), to lead out against. Poxys. 2, 18, 6 
Oix érddpnoay avrekayayciv Popa ra orpardreda. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 24 


185 


avTiSndow 


Intransitive, to march out against. Poxys. 3, 66, 
11 Odderds dé cpiow avreEdyorros. 

dvre€erato. Mid. dvreferdgopa:, to measure one’s strength 
with, to contend or dispute with, Crem. Homi. 4, 5 
My) wetpacba avreEstaferOat TH Dipavt. 

dvtenapiw (erapia), to partake of. Es. Laud. Const. 
14, p. 761, 33 Tis 8’ ek rod Oynrod petovotas pr avre- 
mapvduevos, incorrectly edited dvremapovpevos. 

dyrémapxos, ov, 6, (érapxos) sub-praefectus, vice-prefect. 
GLoss. 

avremepatnats, ews, 1, (emepatdw) a question by way of 

Tren. 1, 20, 2. 

dvrenvypapopar (avremvypapw), to claim, to arrogate to 


one’s self. Potys. 18,17, 2 Avoxepads 8’ eepe kat 


answer. 


Thy adatovelav aitay [tay Airoday |, Oewpav avremvypao- 
pevous emt TO viknpa, Kal mAnpodvtas thy “E\Adda tis 
abrav avdpayabius. 

dvremickanra (emkantw) to joke, cast jokes at, transitive. 
Potys. 17, 7, 5 "Avremicka@yrar tov Bidurmov. 

Lec. Homer. 101. 

dy7iBddXo, to address, to speak. NT. Luc. 24,17 Tives 


of Ndyot bro, ods avTiBaddere mpds aAARdous ; 


dv7Badiago, Meaning uncertain. 


2. To collate, as two copies of the same book. 
Const. III, 793 B. 
avriBacidevs, Ews, 6, (Bacidevs) interrex, regent. 
Hat. III, 1936. 
avriBiBrov, ov, 7d, (BiBdos) libellus responsionis. NOVELL. 
53, 3, § B. 
dvtiBod, js, 9, collation, as of two copies of the same 
book. Const. III, 769 A. 
2. Discourse, discussion. 
26 Syoreny avriBornv. 


Dion. 


Apouiton. Conj. 479, 


avreypapn, is, 4, (avtvypdpw) a transcribing, transerip- 
Dron. Hat. II, 793, 11. 
2. Rescriptum, rescript. Antec, 1, 2, 6 *Avn- 


tion. 


ypapi Bacthéws mpos apxovros dvahopay. Bastxic. 2, 6,7 
Baowuxal avrvypacat. 

dyriypddo, ayo, rescribo, to give an answer or a 
decision in matters of law. ANTEC. 1, 2, 6, p. 19 
*Avayvols Td avevexOev 6 Baaideds avréypayve Tov adeAqpdy 
Tov TeAevTHGavTOs mpoTimnOnvat. 


avttdndo, dow, (SyAdw) to inform in return. Porru. 


/ 
ayTLOlac TOA 


Adm. 201 ’Avre8j\aoay tiv Kipw Popavoy kal rv Bact- 
Aelay par. 

dyridiaoTod}, jis, 9, (dvtidtaoréAX@) contradistinction. 
Porpu. Them. 19, 14 Mavras rots Kammadexas...- 
“HpdSoros Aevkoodpous kadet mpds avridiacroAny Tov SUpav 
ray émékewwa Tov Tavpov, in contradistinction to the 
Syrians beyond the Taurus. 

*Avridikopaptavirat, Gv, of, (dvridiKos, Mapia) The oppo- 
nents of the Virgin Mary, certain heretics who main- 
tained that Mary, after the birth of Christ, was the 
wife of Joseph. Epien. I, 1033 C seq. (See also 
dew apOevos.) 

dvriWokew, now, (dvrido£os) to be of a contrary opinion, to 

Pours. 2, 56, 1 

"Ey mroAdois avribogay Kat tavavtia ypapeov ato. 16, 


Diop. 2, 29, 


differ in opinion from any one. 


14, 4 “Hyay avridokotvrwy mpds abrous. 
p- 143, 65 ’AAAnAos avridoodvres. 

dyriSoros, ov, (avrididwpr) given in return; given as a 
remedy. 

Substantively, dvriSoros, antidote. Icnar. Ephes. 

20 "Eva dproy kdGvres, Os eotw cbdppaxoy aOavacias, 
dytiSoros Tod pu) aroOaveiv. 

dyridpaois, ews, 9, (avriSpdw) retaliation. THEoru. 418, 
20. 

dvridvcwréw (Svcwréw), to beg in return. Hus. V. C. 4, 36. 

dyriSwpoy, ov, 7d, (Sapo) return gift, present in return. 
Turoru. 134 ‘0 8€ dpxiericxoros dvtidwpov dméoret- 
Rev Aeiravoy tis Sekias xetpds ToD mpwropaprupos Zre- 
pavov. 

dvtitndos, ov, 6, (Cjdos) rival, opponent. Martyr. Po- 
Lyc. 17, applied to Satan. | 

dyridcos, ov, (Beds) god-opposing. Just. Quaest. et Re- 
spons. ad Orthod. 108. 

avtixardotacis, ews, 7, (avrikabiornur) opposition, as to a 
statement. Porys. 4, 47, 4. , 

dvtikeipevos, ov, 6, (dvrixerpac) opposing, adverse. APOCR. 
Act. Philipp. 38 Tov movnpdv Spdkovra tov avtiketpevov 

Protem. GNOst. p. 922 Tod dvrikepevov péo- 

Martyr. Porye. 17 ‘0 8€ dyrigy- 


pv. 
porrotod diaBddov. 
Nos Kal Bdokavos Kal movypos, 6 avTikeipevos TE yéver TOY 
Sikaiov, namely, the Devil. 

Substantively, the adversary, in the sense of Satan, 


186 


2 , 
avtipuia bia 


the Devil, that is, the great Devil. Const. Arost. 


3,7,1. 3,12, 1. Prorem. Gnost. p. 935. Din. 
Avex. 1100 B. (See also dyrimados.) 
dvrikévowp, wpos, 6, = avtixnvowp. THES. ’Avrixnvowp, 6 


rods vonous pepabnxos (say rather vopodiSackados). 
2. Quartermaster, pnvowp, pivowp, puvowpdrop. 
Maurie, 3.9.52, 7, 17. Tono.45233 

dvrixépadoy, ov, 7, (Kepady) occiput. Lyp. 74, 17. 

avtixnvaowp, opos, 6, legis doctor, teacher of law, dvtixévowp, 
vopodibacxados. Nix. Epist. 1, 192 incorrectly writ- 


ten avruxnvoopt. ANTEC. Prooem. 3. (See also dyre- 
Kivowp-) 

dyrixweéopat (xwwéo), to move against, intransitive. Po- 
LYB. 2, 66,3 Ard 7d mpos wav Eroipas avtixweicba Tov 
K\copeny. 

dytixoopnteva, evoa, to be an avrixoopyrs. Inscr. 271. 


Inscr. 272, B. 
Lyp. 


dytikogpntis, 00, 6, Vice-Koopntns 1. 

dytixovdpws, ov, 6, antiquarius, kaddvypddos. 
12, 16. 

dvtixpiva (kpivw), middle dyrixpivopar equivalent to azo- 
kplopa? Serr. JoB. 11,3 Mj wodds ev phage yivov, 


> 
ov yap eat 6 ayriKpidpevds cot. 


dvti\nmt@p, opos, 6, (dvTiAapBdvona) protector, SEPT. 
2 Reg. 22, 3. 
dvtipeta\Aev@ (pera\devw), to countermine. Porys. 1, 


42, 12. 


dvripipéopat, joopat, (wupeopar) to imitate closely, to ape. 


16, 81, 8 "AvriperaAdevew Tots 7oepiors. 


Tena. Ephes.10 My orovddgovresdvrepypncacbat adrovs. 

dvtipivowoy, ov, 7d, (dv7i, Mensa) @ substitute for a holy 
table, a portable holy table, different from a regular 
dyla tpare(a. THEOPH. 697, vy. 1. dvripioc.oy. 

2. A consecrated cloth, which, being spread on the 
table of a church that has not been consecrated, con- 
yerts that table, while it remains on it, into a regular 
holy table. Nic. Const. Can. 1. Barsam. ad 
Concil. VI, 31. 

3. A table standing before a court of justice. Sump. 
-Avtipivatov, Tapa Popators tpdme{a mpd Tod dikagrypiov. 
[ Doubtful. ] 

dvtysucbia, as, 4, (dvriptcbos) requital, reward. NT. 
Rom. 1, 27. 2 Cor. 6,13. Crem. Rom. Epist. 2,1 


, 
Miobdy dvryucblas = dyrepoBiav. 


s 
/ 
avTtpicLov 


Porren. Cer. 66 bis. 
Tueoru. 697, as a various 


ayripiciov = avripivoroy. 

dyriypicowov = dvtipivoroy. 
reading. 

*Avtudeia, wv, Ta, (Avrivoos) games celebrated in honor 
of Antinus. Inscr. 248. 

dytivetos, ov, (vatos) back to back. Drop. 2, 54, p. 167, 
39 *Avrixabnpévovs adAnAois dvtivdrous. 

*AvtioxiaTis, od, 6, ("Avrioxos) partisan of Antiochus. 
Pours. 21, 4, 2. 

dytimanos, ov, 6, the adversary, applied to Satan. Aroor. 
Act. Philipp. 38. 

dytimapaywy}, js; 7, (avtuapdyw) march? movement ? 
POuxBy 9) oa LO lala 2: 

2. Opposition, hostility. Pony. 10, 37, 2. 


(See also avrikeipevos.) 


UZ, 
14, 13 Tis mpos Bikurrov avturapayoyijs. 

dyrumapdkeyar (rapdkeipar), to Lie opposite, to be situated 
opposite. Poy. 3, 37,7 Tatras duporépais as mpos 
Tas Gpkrous avTurapdKecrat. 

avrimapdkAyots, ws, 7, (wapakAnows) exhortation in return. 
Potrye. 11, 12, 2. 

dvtimapadddooe (mapad\\doow), changed, inverted. APocnr. 
Act. Philipp. 84 My ody épowOjre 76 dvtumapn\Xaypeve 
TUT@. 

dvturaparropevouar (maparopevopar), to march along side of, 
dvtimdpeyr. Pore. 5, 7, 11 Aekiay d€ mapa mrdya 
Tav Opakay Kat \idv avyturaparopevopévay Tais xwpats. 

avrumapdropa OY advrurapdrwpa, 7, (ante, paratura) 

Sump. ’Avturaparopa, dvtikédcpnots, i) GAAn 

Id. 


e& o8 Kal dvtuapdtawpa, 7 Kdopnots, 7) GAN 


decoration. 
elmpeneia* mapdroy yap 1) Tapackevr) Tapa Popaiors. 
Tlapdroy.... 
eUmpemena. 

dvtimacxa OY dyturdoxa, 7, indeclinable, (dyri, macya) 
the week immediately following Easter-week. Porru. 
Cer. 52 ‘H xvpiaki) tod avtirdoxa, Quasimodo, Low- 
Sunday, the next Sunday after Easter. Crpr. IT, 
539 ‘H tpirn rod avtimacxa, The Tuesday next after 
Low-Sunday. (See also Gapas 1.) 

avtindcxo, to be of opposite nature. Porys. 34, 9, 5 
Tais madippoias THs Oaddoons avrirabeiv. 

dvtimepa or avturépay, right opposite. Porys. 9, 41, 11 
Kar avtinépav tis Tay Oporéwv xopas. Porpn. Adm. 


177, 17 Aiorpas avrimepa 7 Mar¢ivakia mapépxerau. 


187 


9 / 
avTiouypa 


Ponyven 1, 17;:468 
3, 43, 1 Emi rods dyrimepa BapBdpovs. 


2. Adjectively, opposite. 
avtimepa xopa. 
5, 48, 4 “H avrimepa orparoredeta. 

avtumepdw, dow, (mepdw) to go across, to cross. CHRON. 
722, 17. Porrn. Adm. 244, 20 Kadtov Sappydras 
avrurepaoat Tov “Avy. 

dvrimepidyo (mepidyo), to turn round against. Po.ys. 
1, 22, 8 ’Adicoay emi 7d katdorpwpa ris ddXorpias veds, 
MOTE fev KaTa Tpwpay, more 8” dyTimepiayovTes KaTa TUS EK 
TY TRayiov mpoomuTTovaas €pBodds. 

dyrurepiomagpa, atos, 7, (dytimepiomdw) diversion, in 
military language. Porys. 3, 106, 6 Totty dvrume- 
ploracpa Tois KeXrois tots per “AvviBov orparevopevots. 

avtirinto, to go against, to oppose, resist. Sepr. 

Num. 27, 14 Ey 76 dvtuminrew rhv owayayiy a&ydoa 

pe. Pony. 16, 2, 1 Tév pev kara rv rodvopktay 

dvtiumumtévrev aditd. 22, 5, 6 Ipds rodroy avrois dvri- 
menrakevar THY piow TaY mpaypdrov. 

avrimdo.a, as, 1, (dvtim\éw) a sailing against the wind. 
Potys. 6, 10, 7. 

dvtinvowa, as, }, (avtimvoos) contrary wind. Crem. Rom. 
Homil. p. 20, 5. 

avrumoNtrevopar (modtevopar), to be politically opposed to 
any one. 

Oi dvrimodurevdpevor, political opponents. Porye. 
1, 8, 4, et alibi. 

dvrimpaéis, ews, 7, (avtimpdcow) counteraction, opposition, 
resistance. Pouys. 6,17, 8 Tas dvtimpakes tev Tis 

avykAntov Bovdnudrav. 10,13, 8 Tis ék trav dpuvope- 
vov avrumpagews. 

*avrumvvOdvopar (rvvOavouar), to inquire in return. XEN. 
Hell. 3, 4, 10, as a various reading. Crem. Rom. 
Homil. 2, 39 Dept airav dvrurvyOavépevor. 

dytimupceia (mupoevw), to return signals, by beacons 
(fires, smoke). Potys. 8, 30, 3. 

aytippyots, ews, 1), (phox) a gainsaying, contradiction, 
controversy, dispute, debate. Pore. 2, 7, 7. 18, 
Db nTS a 2elOn6n Drops, 15403 

2. Reply. Arorion. Conj. 480, 17. 

avriovypa, 70, (otypa) antisigma, inverted sigma, a 
name applied to the critical mark 0 C. Droe. 


Lagrnrt. 8, 66. Priscran. 1, 42. 


> / 
avrloT aca 


avtiomacpa, aros, 7b, (avriomdw) a drawing away from 
an object, drawing off, diversion. Poryrs. 2, 18, 3. 

avricraots, ews, 9, opposition, resistance. Piur. I, 274 B 
Tacay épadas tixns avricracw, adverse fortune. 

dytiararixds, 7, bv, (avtiorarns) opposing, hostile. Mr- 
tHoD. 400 A Tas avtiorarixas apvdpdcar pices Tov 
Saipdver. 

dvriatpatnyos, ov, 6, (otparnyds) Lieutenant-general. Po- 

typ. 15, 4, 1, et alibi. 
Also, propraetor. Insor. 4011 ’Avriorparnyov 
Bedycxns. 

dvtiotpatoredeta, as, 7, (dvtictpatomedevw) an encamping 


Poxys. 3, 101, 8. 


avricutvyia, as, j, (cvtvyia) combination of contraries, 


opposite. 


combination of opposite qualities. Crem. Rom. Ho- 
mil. 3, 33. 

dvricivaéis, ews, 9, (odvakis) counter-meeting, a schismatic 

Tueop. III, 715 C. 


avtururta, as, 4, (avriruos) reaction, resistance, repulsion. 


meeting. 


Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 11 Das 6€ kat evyerai tis od 
» A , ae ese > , 

éxav mpos tiva katapiyy; eis tiva epelon ; “Avterumiay 
*Avtitu- 


yap ovk éxav cis Kevdy exBabpevera. SUID. 


= > every 

mica .... Avrirumia, évavtiwois, oxAnpdrns. 

Tropically. Dron. Hat. V, 141. 

dyriruros, ov, antitypical, with reference to the sacred 

elements. Const. Apost. 5, 14, 4 Tapadots dé jpiv 
dyrirura pvothpia Tod Tiylov Gapatos avrod Kal aiparos, 
the representative mysteries of his precious body and 
blood. 

Substantively, 16 avrirumov, antitype, applied to the 
sacred elements. Const. Arost. 7, 25, 1 Tod tipiov 
” soe in eee 3 D cc by fem ces 
aipatos “Inood Xpiorod Tod exxvOevros brep nua, Kat TOU 
Tystov gaparos, ob Kal dvtiruTa Taira emitehodpev, Of 
which we celebrate these representatives. InENn. Frag. 
38 ‘H mpoobopa tis evxapiotias ovK €ore capKiKy, adda 

4’ o € . re Pe ~ > , 
mVEvpaTiKN +» « « Wa ot petadaPdvTes TOUT@Y TOY ayTLTUTOY 
nn o4e n ¢ ~ eae a Cee) ’ 
Tis apécews TOV dpapTidy Kal THs (wns aiwviov TYXYeTW. 
Macar. 164 A ’Ev 7H exkAnola mpoodéperar dpros Kal 
oivos avtirumoy THs Gapkos adTov Kal TOU alparos: Kal of 
, 3 eee Cay, pee 

peradapBavoyres ek Tov hawopevov aprovimvevpaTiKas THY 


Gree. Naz. I, 187 A 
(See 


, ~ , > r 
@dapka Tov Kuptov ecblovot. 


x > U a a a a 
Tay avtitim@y Tod TYyLioV TpaTos, 7) TOU aiparos. 


188 


2 , 
aVvTLpavos 


also aipa, dvaiuakros, pros, oivos, ovpBodov, cpa, and 
compare Gree. Naz. I, 273 C Ti tpdmetav ravrny, 7 
Kowy mpdouper, Kal Tols TUTOUS THs euAs owrnpias, ods 
ab Tov alrod TEAS oTdparos. 

Tn the fifth century it was heresy to deny that the 
sacramental elements were the real body of Christ. 
AvoputH. Daniel 7 Ov« gor gucet 6 apros ov Aap- 
Bdvopev capa Xpiotod adNX aprirvmov: said by a 
heretic.) 

dyripir080&éw (pirodo&éw), to vie with any one in am- 
bition. Porys. 1, 40, 11 ’Avrididodogodvres of rev 
edepavrav emardra mpos Tov “AcdpotBay. 

avripiroverkéw (didoverkéw), to oppose, Porys. 3, 103, 7 
IIpds mavra avtipidoveckodvra. 32, 7, 16 Xapw rod 
mpos pndev avrupidoverkety TH ovykAyTo. 

dtipoveta, evaw, (povedo) to murder in return. Pro- 
Lem. Gost. p. 930 Ipoordéas rév qovéa avtupo- 
veverOat. 

dvtipavéw, jaw, to become surety for another. NoveEtt. 

ale 


Ocod, Sre éx ths xeipds cov mapadapBdvouev Tov KUpw 


TuHeroru. 696, 18 ’Avripdyncov jas, vie Tov 

Kovoravtivoy cis Bacidéa tod puddrrew airév. GLoss. 
’Avtupave, constituo. 

dytipdynots, ews, }, (avtiupwvew) the becoming surety for 
another. Nove tu. 4,1,§ y's Guoss. ’Avriparnors, 
pecunia constituta, oraculum. 

avriparnths, 00, 6, (avtuparew) surety, bondsman, bail. 
Nove t. 4,1. 99, Prooem. 

dvtupaukds (dvtipwvov), ady. antiphonically. Porru. 
Cer. 366, 8. 

avripwvos, ov, responsive to, antiphonic. 


p- 322, 31 *Avridavor dyvor 


Socr. 6, 8, 
Soz. 8, 8. titul. ’Avr- 
dover gdar. 

Substantively. (a) To dytipwvoy, an antiphon. 
Epnes. 1284 C. E. Soz. 8, 8 Tov rav avripavev 
Tporrov. 

(b) Td dyripavor, in the Rrrvar, a system of anti- 
See avaBaOpoi (b). 


(c) Té dvtipevoy, in the Riruat, a system of verses 


phonic Tpordpia. 


from the Psalms, accompanied by a refrain (burden, 
chorus). The communion-service (7 Aevrovpyia) has 


three dyripeva, They are chanted before the pixpa 


LJ , 
avTuxarper ilar 


elcodos (see eicodos). We subjoin the third dyripavoy 
(chanted to the second authentic mood) : 

First verse: Acdre dya\\tacdpeba 7 Kupi@, ddada- 
fopev TO Oc6 TO corhpe npar. 

Chorus: Sécov hyas, vié cod, 6 ev dylos Oavpacris, 
Wa)dovrds cor ddAndovia. 

Second verse: Hpop@dcwpev 75 mpdcwmov adrod év 
eEouodoynoet, Kat ev Yarpois ddaddfwpev aito. “Ore 
Oeds peyas Kiptos, Kal Bacideds péyas emt macay THY iV 

Chorus : Sécov Hyas, vie Oeod, x. T. A. 
Third verse: “Ore ev rH yxetpt adrod Ta mépara Tijs 

Vis, kal Ta Uy Trav dpéwv adrod elaiv. “Ore adtod éorw 

7 Oddaoea, Kal adtos emoinaey adtyy, Kat THY Enpav ai xéi- 

pes adrov émhacap. 

Chorus : Sdécov pas, vie Ocod, x. T. r. 
dytixaiperi€a, ivw, (xatpetitw) salute in return, to return 

a salutation. Porpu. Cer. 442 *Avriyaiperifovra rap’ 

airov, They are saluted by him in return. 
dyrixptotos, ov, 6, (avril, Xpiorés) opponent of Christ. 

NT. 1 Joan. 2, 18 Kat xaOads jxovoarte ore 6 avtixpirtos 

epxerat, kat viv dvtixpiotoe moAdot yeydvacr. IGNAT. 

Heron. 2 Et ris havditer tov vdpov i) rods mpopnras, ods 

6 Xpioctds mapdy emAnpacev, €oT@ gor ws avtixpioTos. 

Poxyc. 7 Has yap os dy pa) dpodoyhy Incody Xpiorov ev 

oapkt eAnvbévat, avtixpiords eoTt. 
avripuxos, ov, (uxn) instead of life, given for life, that 

is, to save life. Icnat. Tars. 8 *Avriuxos eyo ray 
gvAarrévreay tavtny thy evragiay. 

Substantively, rd dvripuxov, that which is given to 
save life. IcnNat. Ephes. 21 ’Avripuxoy tpav eyo. 
Smyrn. 10 Avripuyoy duay rd mvedpd pov kal ra Seopa 
pov. Polye. 2 Kara mdvra cov aytiyuxov ya kal ra 
6 "Avripuxoy éyd tov troraccouévav TO 


Epist. ad Mari. Cassobol. 3 “Avrivuydy 


Seopa pov. 

emirkoTr@. 

cov yevotpny eyd, dre pideis “Incody tov vidv rod Oeod Tov 

¢avros. Antioch. (interpol.) 7 ’Avrifuyoy tpay yevol- 
pny, Grav Inood emurixo. 

dvrorkodopéw (oikodouew), to erect a wall behind a breach. 
Potye. 1, 42, 12. 


ind tov evdobev avrwmxodopnpev@ Teter 
tro trav evdobev avra peNpeva xX Ele 


16, 380, 6 Td Kara 7d Temroxds 
22,11, 3 Aca 
70 Tos Evdoy aytorKobopety. 


avropbadpiéo, jow, (dvtdpOarpos) to face, oppose, resist. 


189 


> 
avUTOTAKTOS 


Potrrs. 1, 17, 3 ’AvropOadpeiv Suvnoovtar trois mode- 

pios. 1, 68, 7 My oiov Kapyndoviovs dvropOadpioat 

mor’ dy mpds adrods ev Trois Ordos. 2, 24,1 Tpds Hréknv 

Suvacretav trapaBdrws avtropOarunoas. BARN. 5 Oix 
ioxvovow eis ras aktivas adtod avropbarpijoa. 

"Avravivera, wr, ta, games celebrated in honor of Anto- 
ninus. Inscr. 248. 

*Avrous for *Avrduos, ov, 6, Antonius, a man’s name. 
Insor. 4866 (A. D. 115). 

dvravupla, as, 7}, (dri, dvoua) Pronomen, pronoun, in 
grammar. Dion. Turax in Bexxer. 634, 5. 

avipevros, ov, (vyndetw) unwedded, applied to the Vir- 
gin. Aster. 440 A ‘O rijs dvuppedrov képns vids. 

dvurepbéras, adv. of dvurépberos, without delay. CLEM. 
Rom. Homil. 18,10. Aruan. I, 202 C. Ampuin. 
178 B. 

dvurrevOivas, ady. of dvuretduvos. Diop. 1, 70. 

Sept. 2 Reg. 15, 30. Mich. 
1,8. Drop. 1, 80, p. 91, 75. 

dvurdkpiros, ov, (iroxpivopa) undisguised, not dissembling. 
NT. Rom. 12,9. 2 Cor. 6, 6, et alibi. 


avuroxpitas, adv. of avundkpiros, without dissimulation. 


AD hy. site 
avurddetros = avurddnros. 


Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 12 ’Ev duct cadpace dvuroxpiros 


ein pia Woy. 
dvurovénros, ov, unsuspecting ; active. Porre. 4, 10, 7 
Tod péAovros avumovonros. 8, 56, 2 Myd° avurovdnrov 
eivat THs “Eppetov toApns. 
dvurovontas, ady. Of avurovdnros, unsuspectingly ; active. 
Potyrp. 5, 39, 2. 


, Les) ’ ‘ ‘ , 
ketpevay Kal arapackevws mpos TO pédXov. 


14, 10, 7 Ldvrav dyurovonras dia- 


avurorros, unsuspecting ; active. Pours. 8, 29, 2 Tis ye 
pay Orns Sea radra Kal pGddov avirrortos jv. 

dvurénras, adv. of dvimonros, unsuspectingly ; active. 
Potys. 11, 18, 7. 

dvuréatatos, ov, without foundation, groundless. 
DYBslOvas 

2. Unsubstantial. Iren. 1, 9, 4. 
avuréraxtos, ov, (tirordcow) without order, mixed up, 


Porys. 3, 36, 4. 3, 38, 4. 


Po- 


confused, as anarrative. 
5, 21, 4. 

2. Insubordinate, refractory, disobedient. WNT. 
1Tim.1, 9. Arocr. Parad. Pilat. 3. Quy. Can. 17. 


> / 
avuTroTaéia 


3. Not subdued, not subjugated. Porrn. Adm. 221. 
dyvmoragia, as, }, (dvuéraxros) insubordination. Lext- 
Mon. 77. THeopu. Cont. 404. 
dyuarépytos, ov, (iaTepew) not being deprived, full. Ia- 
NAT. Smyrn. titul. *Avuorepyr@ oon mavtos xapiopa- 
ros. THEOPH. Cont. 322, 22, perpetual ? 
dvutis, 00, 6, (aviw) exactor? tax-gatherer? NOVELL. 
163, 2. 
drys, doo, (ido) to raise on high, set up. Serv. 
2 Esdr. 4, 12 Ta reiyn airas xatnpticpéva eit, Kal 
Oepedious adris aviwecar. 
Metaphorically, to exalt. Srpr.1 Reg. 2, 7 Kv- 
pios mrwyiter Kat mAouri¢er, Tamewoi Kat ayuwoi. 
avo, up. Adjectively, upper. Ta avo pépn, The upper 
parts, applied to the West with reference to Constan- 
tinople; Rome being the central point. CHRON. 
572, 10. Porpx. Cer. 393. 


dvarropr7.) 


(Compare avaréura, 


Epreu. I, 53 A. 
997 A Ta dvwrepixd pépy, the same as Ta advo peépn, 
the West. 


dvorepor, ady. above, before, as applied to a passage in a 


dvwrepixds, 1), bv, (dvatepos) wpper. 


book. Porys. 1, 10,1 KaOdrep dvérepov eiov. (Com- 
pare Id. 1, 7, 10 Ka@drep émdve ctrov-) 

déia, as, 4, dignity, rank, office. Can. Apost. 29. 
Const. Apost. 3,10. Ant. 11. 

ak.aydrnros, ov, (fos, dyarde) worthy of being beloved. 
Cuem. Rom. Epist. 1, 1. 

dglayvos, ov, (a&tos, éyvds) worthily chaste. IGNat. Rom. 
titul. 

déterirevkros, ov, (emurvyxavw) worthy of being met or of 
being sought after, a&werirevxtos. IGNat. Rom. titul. 

Géwopby.a, wv, ra, equivalent to aéivar kat dpvyca, axes and 

Porpu. Cer. 463. 670, 16. 

akvoduyyntos, ov, (Supyéopac) worthy of being narrated, 

Eus. 3, 30. 

a&wentreuktos = averirevxtos. IGNAT. Rom. (interpol.) 
titul. 

G&60c0s, ov, (aétos, Beds) worthy of God, holy. IGNAT. 


Rom. titul. 


pickaxes. 


worthy of narration. 


aétovdpacros, ov, (dvondta) worthy of being named. Ic- 
nat. Ephes. 4. 


190 


> / 
ai@patiKos 


aéomotia, as, 4, (a&imoros) trustworthiness. Diop. 

1, 25 Try ’Oppéws détomorlay. 
afwortaras, adv. of a€iwmoros, plausibly. Poxrs. 3, 33, 

17 Tois agworioras Wevdopevars Tov cvyypahéwy. 
aéiémAoKos, ov, (mréxw) worthy of being twined, as a 

wreath. Icnat. Magnes. (interpol.) 13 ’A&torAdkou 

kal mvevpatiKod atepavou Tod mpeaBurepiov tpav. 
d£wos, a, ov, dignus, worthy. Followed by wa. See 
Inrropuction, § 8, 2, p. 110. 

"Aévos! worthy! a shout of approyal at the ordi- 
nation of a bishop. Const. Apost. 8, 4,2. us. 
6, 29, p. 294 Ed? 6 roy mdvta Nady domep bp evds 
mvetpatos Oeiov Kunbévra 6udce mpobvpia mdon Kal pa 
yoy} dévov emBonoa. Socr. 4, 30. 7, 46. Pur- 
LOSTORG, 9, 10 Moddol S€ rod wapdvros you ev TH 
tod Anpodidov Kabidpioer avti tov a&vos dveBdwv 7d 


(Compare Bas. IIT, 853 B Ai wept 


Tae, 


avaéwos. 

Tas ékkAnglas oikovouiac yivovrar pev .... BeBaodvra 
dé mapa Tay adv.) 

GEwoparns, és, (déws, palvw) worthy of being known. 
Eusr. Ant. 613 A. 

d£lopa, aros, 73, dignity, rank, office. Can. Apost. 76 

Td délapa ths emioxonis, The office of bishop. Const. 

Apost. 2, 18, 2 Tvapite ody, & emicxore, To akiwpd cov. 

2, 28, 3 “Exdor@ otv a&idpart of aikol tiv mpoonkovcay 

Tueop. III, 655 D. 

Cop. Arr. Can. 6. 50 


TYLY vewerooay. 
Tt was used also as a title. 

TO tpérepov akiopa. 

Apocr. 

Act. Pet. et Paul. 72 MWavras robs Naods kat Ta aéio- 


2. Metonymically, dignitary, officer. 


para yeveoba emt Ti Oewpia. 

aktoparixés, 7, 6, (délopa) of honor, of rank, honorable : 
dignified. Porys. 10, 18, 8 Kai twa mpooraciay 
atwoparixiy enxupaivovoa, dignified appearance. 33, 
9,1 °Hy pev xara thy emupdveray a&tw@parikos kal KaTa- 
TAKTLKOS- 

Substantively, 6 afiwparixds, dignitary, a man of 
Patan. Vir. Chrys. 34 D Of 
dé dét@parixol rod Aaod. Turop. III, 610 A, as a 
Evaer. 2, 9, p. 801, 17. Mat. 


rank, an official. 


various reading. 
PyGle wale 
2. Supplicatory. Porrys. 20, 9, 9. 31, 1d, 38 


afbpuBaros 


*A€t@patixds dé Sods évrodas eEaréoreide Tods mpeoBets, 

that they should act as entreaters. 82, 7,16 Uapijoav 
& of mpécBecs evrodas éxovres drs aécoparikds. 

akvuBaros for actpBaros, ov, having come to no agreement. 
Porys. 15, 9, 1 "A&vuBarov romodpevor tiv Kowodo- 
ylav. 

dorkot, wy, of, houseless, applied to nomadic tribes. Just. 
Tryph. 117, p. 211 A. 

dopacia, as, 7, (6paw) blindness. Supt. Gen. 19, 11. 

déparos, ov, not seeing, that has not seen, unacquainted 
with anything ; active. Porys. 2, 21,2 ”Ameipor dé kat 
ddparot mavrds Kakod Kal mdons mepiotaceas. 3, 108, 6 
*Aopdrois mavros Sewov. 

ddpictos, ov, indefinite, as applied to certain pronouns 
and pronominals, as doris, émoios. Dion. THRAX in 
Bekker. 636, 12. 

Substantively, 6 adpicros, sc. xpdvos, aorist, one of 

the tenses of the Greek verb. Id. Ibid. 638, 24. 

anayyeAia, as, 9, expression, diction, style of writing. 
Porru. Adm. 68 Ac& xowis cat cabopidnperns amayye- 
Alas diddEa oe Comevoa, in the language of common 
life. 

draydpevaots, ews, 7, (arayopevw) prohibition ; opposed to 

Dion. Tuorax in Bexrer. 642, 5. 

Sept. 


ovykardéecis. 
dradikéa, ow, (adicew) to withhold, as wages. 
Deut. 24, 14 Ov« dradixnoes picbdy mévytos, v. 1. 
aroorepycets. 
ddd, dow, (4d) not to accord, to be discordant ; op- 
posed to cuvadw. Just. Cohort. 17 Tijs ‘Oppéws amd- 
Kus. 1, 10, p. 33 Otx dradav tis mpo- 
ATHAN. I, 231 A Tis Sdcavoias 
rains ovk anade. Kpues. 1009 C ’Aradovcn ris 
Const. III, 936 C Mdvry drddovros 


Sew mroujoeas. 


, 
kKeyevns emiTnpyoews. 


opis mictews. 
rats dylats kal oikovpeviKais mévre ovyddors. 

anabavarita, to tmmortalize. Diop. 1, 2 Tas dperds 
avtay tis toropias arabavatiCovcns. 

dmairnaws, eas, j, demand, exaction. Porru. Adm. 
242, 20. 

dmaurntns, 00, 6, exactor, collector of taxes, Snudotos mpd- 
xrop. Basi. I,115 B. 178 B. Nove t. 17, 8. 
BO eel2o, U6 


amaxpiBd¢opar = araxpi3do. THropH. Cont. 435. 


191 





> , 
aTravTnats 


araXapia, as, 7, (epulae, epularis) dish, émovdapta, 
kavodv. Lyp. 11 Popatos rd xavodv em pév tov iepav 
carovpay, emt S¢ rav evwyxidv erovdapiay, Hv dmaXapiay of 
Tool e& ayvoias mpocayopevovow: erovdas yap Tas 
evaxlas Papalois Kadeiv bos. 

aradyéw, to feel no pain. Substantively, of Arndynpévor, 

probably the Fakirs of India. Evrien. I, 1091 C. 

Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 14 


Apocr. Act. 


adraddorpida, to alienate. 
*"AradQXorpi@car Huds Tod Kadds ExovTos. 
Barn. 4 ’AmaddorpiwOjvar 70d cod bvovs. 

drradXorplocts, ews, 7, (dadXorpidw) estrangement. SEPT. 
Job. 51, 3. 

dranés, 7, ov, soft, tender. “EE éradév dvixov, From in- 
fancy. Erren. Il, 159 B. Tueropn. 151, 11. 

*Arduooa, ns, 7}, (Amdpera) woman of Apamea. Inscr. 
6443. 

draupiate, dow, (dudua) to take off, as a garment. Puovr. 
II, 406 D Zvoridas padaxas annudiate. 

*Arapdiatew tHv dylav rpanetav, To remove the cloth 
spread on the holy table, for the purpose of washing it. 
Evxnot. p. 333. 

dravdhoots, ews, 7, (amavadickw) a using up, utterly con- 
suming. Drop. 1, 41. 

ardvOicpa, atos, To, (dravbitw) choice collection ; epitome. 
Tren. 1, Prooem. 2. 

dmdvoupyos, ov, (mavotpyos) guileless, simple, honest. Prout. 
II, 966 B. Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 11 ‘Amdois kat 
dmavovpyats éyots. 

Substantively, 6 drdvoupyos, simple-hearted person. 
Tren. 1, 9, 4. 

dravotpyes, adv. of dmdvoupyos. 
a1 10} 

dravraydce = dravraxod, everywhere. 
et alibi. 


Crem. Rom. Homil. 
Curon. 17, 16, 


Sepr. 2 Reg. 10, 5 ’Ané- 


drav7n, 7s, 7, —= amdyrnots. 


atethev eis aravrnv aitav, He sent to meet them. 15, 
32 Eis dravryy aire. 
andyrnots, ews, 9, (amavrdw) a meeting, coming. SEPT. 


1 Reg. 16, 4 *E€€orncay of mpecBirepo rhs modews 
1 Esdr. 1, 23 
Poxys. 16, 22, 2 Thy re 


Th dmavrncer adrod, at his coming. 
3. ~ . > , ar 
Eéj\Oev ets amavrnow aire. 


\ CS et cave Bi) d 
mpos Tous €KTOS G7TaVTNCLW. 


8 


> , 
atravwbev 


2. Sometimes it is used in the sense of ‘Yramavrn, 
which see. CHRON. 22, 10. 
drdvabey (dvobev), ady. from over. Sepr. Jud. 16, 20 

*Anéorn andvabey adTov. 


Porrg. Cer. 471, 15 Eire nab’ éBdopudda 


dma€, etre kata Sto, Hither once a week, or once in two 


dma, once. 


weeks. 

Cyrity. Hier. Procat. 
Mat. 178, 12. 
Dip. ALEx. 


Preceded by 1d, or mpés. 
7 *Eay S€ 16 dma€ amorixys. 

Oty drag, By no means, ovdapas. 
816 C. 

2. Time, in connection with numerals. Sept. 
2 Reg. 17, 7 Ovd« dya6) avrn 7 Bovdr nv €Bovdedcaro 
Inscr. 5072 “Araé 8vo, 
Ibid. Tay rpidv dak, Of the three 
Ibid. To pev mpadrov ara&, The first time. 
Ibid. “Ev drag, Once. 


pot GdXo dmak& e&edOciv, Tell me not to come out 


*AyitopedX 1d Gaak rTovro. 
Two times, twice. 
times. 


AvorutH. Mare. 3 Mi eins 


again. Poemen. 140 To mparov piye amak, ro Sedrepov 


uye, To Tpirov yevod poupaia. [In this sense, draé 


is equivalent to the MoprerN GREEK 7 gopa 


© 


7) 
Téooepes 
Tyv mpatn Bora, The first time. 
Xiues Bodés, A thousand times. | 


or 
Bodd, a8 Mia qbopd, once. Avo copes, twice. 


gopes, Four times. 


dmakarhas (drat, dmdas), adv. omnino, in general, on 
the whole; in a word. CiEem. Rom. Homil. 11, 32. 
Avocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 37. 

dra€iwots, ews, 4, (draéww) contempt. 
Histor. 42. 

arapdBaros, ov, (mapaBatve) inviolable. Prot. II, 745 D. 
885 B. Epicor. Enchir. 50, 2 Wav 7d BédAriorov dac- 


Potys. Frag. 


vopevoy €atw cot vopos arapaBaros. 
2. Perpetual. NT. Hebr.7, 24 Aca 7d pevew airoy 
eis Toy ai@va arapaBaroy exer THY tepaodvyny. 

drapaBdjrws, adv. of amapdBAntos, incomparably, beyond 

Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 40. 17, 


rr 


comparison. di 
18, 22. 

arapayyéAtas (mapayyéd\\w), adv. without being ordered. 
Ponys. 16, 3, 1 ’AwapayyéAtws cvvéBadov add7dois. 

drapdypatos, ov, (mapaypapw) undefinable. Poxrrs. 16, 

12, 10. 


anapdberos, ov, (mapariOnu) not to be compared. Sub- 


9) 


~ 


> , 
aTTATAL@V 


stantively, ro amapdberov, incomparableness. IGNAT. 
Trall. (interpol.) 5 Td rod mavroxpdropos Oeod drapaberov. 
Diop. 2, 


50, p. 162, 67 ’Amapadddkrovs Kata tov timoy Kal Td 


drapa\Xaktos, ov, (mapad\doow) exactly like. 


XpOpa Tois Tov Kaprov, SC. dPOarpois, ALEX. ALEX. 
561 B. 

amapapiddos, ov, (rapapuddos) tncomparable, amapapiddnros, 
dovykpiros. Crpr. II, 102, 12. 

araparointos, ov, (raparovew) peremptory. Porru. Adm. 
86 Tapayyedia Kal diataéis poBepa kai draparroinros. 

drapackevaotas, ady. of axapackevacros, without prepara- 

Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 9. 

dmaparnpyreas, ady. of draparnpytos, without precaution. 
Pours. 3, 52,7. 14,1, 12. 

drrapaxapnros, ov, (rapaxwpéw) unyielding, steady, Sim, as 

Potyz. 1, 61, 3. 

dmapaxwpytas, adv. of dmapaxepyros, without yielding, 

Porys. 5, 106, 5. 

arapyupi¢o, icw, (dpyupos) adaero, to appraise, diatipa. 
Bastzic. 54, 4, 12. Porro. Adm. 220, 15 My 


> p aig oun 
drapyupiCerOa map’ avrov. 


tion, amapackevos. 


a soldier. 


steadily, firmly. 


dnapyupiopds, 0d, 6, (arapyupi{w) adaeratio, appraising. 
Nove tt. 130, 4. Guoss. ’*Arapyupiopds, adaeracio. 
dnapéudaros, ov, (rapenpaivw) not indicating anything. 
In grammar, 4 dmapeudatos, sc. €ykAuots, OF TO drra- 
pénpatoy, sc. pha, the infinitive mood, or simply the 
infinitive. Dion. THRAX in BEKKER. 638,7. Dron. 
Hat. V, 37,13 “Iva ra dpOa trav eykdwvopevay Hyjrat, 
kal Ta mrapepparika TOY drapeuparor. 
drappyoiactos, ov, (mappyord{onar) deprived of freedom, 
Poxys. 23, 12, 2 and 3. 
2. Not speaking freely, not frank ; active. CrcEr. 
Epist. ad Attic. 9, 2 (2). 
dmapots, ews, 7, (araipw) a setting out on a march, a going 
Sept. Num. 33, 2. 
dracxodéw (doxodéw), to occupy, employ, engage. CLEM. 


as a state. 


out. 


Rom. Homil. 13, 3 Té avedpa bd rod Urvov aarnoxodn- 
pévov éxovoa. Heropian. 1, 5,1 ’Odlyar d¢ bieAOovedy 
ay ill 


a , ~ ~ > , > © ‘ x 
Tis ovvexeias tav cbuvt@y admacxoAovons cis eauTny Ta 


« n 5) od \ «XN EJ aN 
PEP@V EV OOALS «+++ TOV VLOV am oXoAovy. 


? n 
Bean kat ra axdvria TO ToEpiov. 


Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 32. 


dmatay = amarewvy. 


/ 
amarno.s 


drdrnats, ews, 7, (aratdw) a beguiling, bewitching. SErr. 
Judith. 10, 4. 

dreyyovn, 7S, 1 (éyysm) abneptis, third granddaughter. 
ANTEC. 3, 6, 4. 

drréyyovos, ov, 6, (fyyovos) abnepos, third grandson. 
THC. 3,6, 4: 

ameipavdpos, ov, (ametpos, avnp) that never knew man ; 

Trio. 25pp.,.199. 

Cepr. I, 11, 21 ‘H 


AN- 


applied to the Virgin. 
dretpdvdpws, adv. of dmetpavSpos. 

aretpavdpas adrov Texovca. 
dretpoyauos, ov, 7, that was not married ; applied to the 

Virgin. Mernop. 376 C Kauyjy dnp Oeavdpiay kai 
Crritzt. Atex. VI, 396 E Ti 


Greipdyapov apOopov oidev 7 Tav avOpdorav cuvybera. 


Aoxov arretpdyapov. 


(See also deumdpbevos.) 

Mernop. 361 A. 
Porru. Cer. 357, 20. 
Adm. 


drrexdéxouae (exdexouar), to expect. 

arrekel (azo, exci), thence, éxeider. 

dmexeice (dm ékeice), thence, éxeibev. POoRPH. 
148, 9. 

dreXacia, as, }, (dzeAatvw) a driving away. Merrnop. 
389 A. 

Gredadrns, ov, 6, (awedavva) expulsor, 

Const. (536), 1181 B. 

areXarikés, 7, dv, (areas) Meaning uncertain. Porru. 
Cer. 40, et alibi. 

Gredéxntos, ov, (medexaw) wnhewn, unwrought. 
3 Reg. 6 (5), 17. 

dmedevbepstns, nTos, 9, (amedevOepos) Libertinitas, the being 

Antec. 1, 5, 3. 

arednifw (ehmifo), to give up in despair, to give up as 

Potys. 1, 19, 12 ’Amedmicas 6 ’AvviBas ta 


driver out, expeller, 


ejecter. 


SEPT. 


a freedman. 


lost. 
mpaypata.... Spynoe mepi pécas vikras ek Tis Toews. 
1, 55, 2 Kapynddmor b€ tis pev Oaddrrns exupievor, tips dé 
yiis odx dws amndmov. 2, 54,7 Taxéws aneAricavres 
of Teyedrar tv catnpiay, rapédocay abrovs, having given 
up all hope of safety. 7,15, 3 Kara robs dxupwrdrovs 
10, 


6, 10 “Emi mpdkets adrov Edwxe TeAews mapa Tois 7oANois 


, ‘ =~ ig A ~ > ’ > , 
tomous kat Soxouvras imo Tv evavTioy anndricba. 


arn\micpevas. 
Potyrs. 3, 63, 13 


; x 
*Avurdatatos yevoir’ dv 9 Tov danAmikérwy TOApma. 


*"AmpAmikas, via, ds, desperate. 


drephaive (eupairo), to be unlikely, absurd, or prepos- 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 25 


193 


x 
QTTLKES 


terous. Potrys. 6, 47,10 Thy ye ovyxpiow ray ayv- 
Xov Tois euyriyors evdey kal TeAcl@s areuaivovaoay ecikds 
mpooninrey Trois Oewpevors. 

drévayrt (ad, évaytt), ady. over against, opposite. SEPT. 
Ex. 26, 35 ’EmOjoes thy Avyviav.... drévavTe Tis 
tparé(ys. Poy. 1, 86, 3 Kard d€ ri dxévavts traits, 
SC. mAeupay. 

drevredéev, for dn’ evredberv, from henceforth, simply 
henceforth. Murtuop. 400 B. 

dreptypantos, ov, (meprypdpw) incircumscriptus, i- 
Jinite. 


arepiuyos, ov, ({vyds) odd, as applied to numbers. Hur- 


Mernop. 372 C. 


POL. 79. 
amepixd@apros, ov, (meptkabaipw) not purified around (un- 
Sept. Lev. 19, 23. 
amepwonres, ady. of dmepwénros, unexpectedly. 
4, 57, 10. 
dreptomactos, ov, (repiamaw) not thrown into confusion, 
not distracted. Pours. 2, 67,7. 4, 82,6. Ienat. 


Ephes. 20 ’Arepuordor@ diavoia. 


circumcised ). 


Po.rys. 


drepiomdotas, ady. of amepiomacros. Porys. 2, 20, 10. 
4,18, 6. 12, 28, 4. 

amepiataros, ov, (meptiornu, mepioracis) free from trouble 

Potrye. 6, 44, 8. 

Grepitpntos, ov, (mepiréuvo) uncircumcised. Sept. Gen. 
17, 14. 

arépxona, to go to church, said of the Byzantine em- 


or danger, secure. 


Leo Gram. 275 Tod Baciéws Aéovros dmed- 
Curop. 79, 18. 80. 
Joannes of Sicily in Bexxer. 1417 


peror. 
Oovros eis Tov aytov Ma@kiov. 

amet Cvynpoxévat. 
Seonpevat, © heyerar kata thy cvvyOeray areriynpoxevat, 6 
yiverat TOY xXeLhewy puKpdy avovyevTwy, Tov be dddvTwY 
puKporepor, 

amevdoyias, OF an’ eddoyias, indeclinable, (dmé, eddcyia) 
not allowed to partake of the eidoyia 5, for some fault. 
Basix. II, 528. 529. 

arnpvOpiacpevas (drepvbpiao drpvOpiacpar), adv. unblush- 
ingly, impudently. IrEn. 1, 27, 2. 

damidea, as, 7), (amor) the pear-tree, Pyrus OCommunis. 
Groron, 10, 3, 6. 


the same sense. | 


[MoperRN GREEK # dmdid, in 


amukes, of, apices (from apex). Dron. Haw I, 385. 


dmhapwos 


émddpwos, ov, 6, (émdots) simpleton, an epithet applied by 
Epipn. I, 646 D. 


dmaaros, ov, plain, simple. Sept. Gen. 25, 27. 


the Manichzans to the orthodox. 


dmAnxedo = dmdixevo. MAuRIC. 1, (9. 5, 185: et alibi. 
Mat. 333, 15, et alibi. Caron. 551, 20. 587, 19. 
Leo. 11, 2. Cepr. 1, 723, 7. 
2. To take lodgings, to put up ata place. Nic. TI, 
920 B ’HrAnkevoay eis twa vadv THs Toews. 
dmdykrov = dmduxrov. Maurie. 1,3. 2, 11. Cron. 
729,16. 730, 11, et alibi. Leo. 4, 23. Puoc. 


251 Sra@par, ifrou ardykrov. 
amAnotes, adv. of amAnotos, insatiably. Martyr. Ic- 
NAT. (inedit.) 23. . 
am\kedo, evoa, applicare castra, fo encamp, dmAnkevo, 
Leo. 9, 7. 


dmduxrdpios, 6, (applicitus) consta ble, paBdodvxos, 6 avd- 


mapepBadho 2. Trop. 277, et alibi. 

NapBdvev rods eykAnpdrov evexa meCopevous. Lyp. 201. 
dm\txrov, ov, to, (applicatus) encampment, dmdyxrov, 
Leo. 11, 1. 6. 


dmdoovwn, 85 I = daddys. 


orabpds. 
Sept. Job. 21, 23. 
émdédrnra, 7, simplicity, émérns. THERM. Vis. 2, 3. 
dm\do, doe, (amdéos) to make simple. Serr. Job. 22, 3 
‘Am\oons TH 6ddv cov. 
2. To spread, expand, stretch, as a cloth. Basr. 
4, 5 ‘O péyas 8° adypevels cis 7d moiov WmAobn. AM- 
PHIL. 213 D “AmAwcov} kupia pov windy, Td madXKiov 
cov. Epipen. I, 1058 B ‘AmAdcaca én’ adtov d0dnv. 
Apropnrn. Arsen. 23 jmdepévos, stretched on the 
Poemen. 28. AcGatH. 82, 18. 243, 13 
Lemon. 159 “Hmo- 
Porpu. Cer. 15, 


ground. 
perf. part. j7Aapevos, level. 
cev éavrdv els rods mddas avrov. 
19 ‘Amdotow éerdvw tas dyias tparetns Tovs dvo0 Kata TO 
elwbds evkods dépas. 134, 20 Kparovor dvo datidaptoe 
SovpriKddrov frapevov. 208, 22 “Amdodvtes avtd yupo- 
Oev avris- 

Metaphorically. THEOoPH. 473 “Hmdooas npav tas 
xapdias, Thou hast gladdened our hearts. 
Leimon. 160. Mat. 453, 


11 Els %ahos propévev vexpav, Of dead bodies lying 


3. To spread, scatter. 


on the ground. 472,17 ‘Amdacavres éavtods, Having 
spread themselves. 
Hence, to promulgate, publish. Evs. 8, 2, p. 379 


194 





Le) 
avo 


"Hrdorto ravraydce Bacihikd ypdppara, had been promul- 
gated. 

4. To stretch, extend, as the arms, ékretvo. MrTHOD. 
400 B Tov 7H POopa Seduvacrevpévoy avOpwrov Seitas 
deibepov xepal jmrapevas. APocr. Nicod. Euangel. 
II, 8 (24), 1 “HmAwcev 6 Baoihed’s ris d6Eqs thy SeEav 
aitod xeipa. ApoputH. Joseph. 7 “Hm\ace tas xei- 
pas eis rov otpavdv. Lec. Homer. 86. 

Metaphorically. Eus. 7, 28, p. 351, 28 Tais xapdias 
mpos Tov Ocdv HrAwpévacs. 


5. To level. 
ASTER. 353 B Od ras yrA@pevas pdvoy eriAdprer Xopas. 


In the perfect participle passive. 


Geroron. 12, 18, 1 "Aomdpayos xalper yf HTA@pery. 
dmopa, atos, 7d, (dmdbw) the cloth spread on the holy 

table, évdurn. Coron. 544, 19 ‘AmAdpara 70d dyiov 
évaracrnpiov woAdd. THEOPH. 81 Tois drAdpacr Trav 
Porpu. Cer. 12, 21. 


dmdés, adv. simply, without reason. 


éucvacrnpiov. 
Basit. IT, 535 B 
“Amdds Kal ds eruxer, At random, thoughilessly. Curys. 
XII, 761 E. 
dmvowa, as, 9, (drvoos) calm, vnvepia. Porye. 34, 11, 19. 
ad, for iné, ab, by, after passive forms. Dron. HAu. 
III, 1768, 16 SuvOqparos apOévros dd tod otparnyov. 
JosrerH. Ant. 20, 8, 10 Tods dmarnéévras aro twos 
dyOparou yontos. IREN. 9, 31, 2 Tov romoy roy apiope- 
yo abrois dwé tod beod. ATHAN. I, 783 A ’Eéwpic6y 
dnd Tov deriotav Kovotaytivov kat Kovorarriov. Con. 


Can. 
Tueop. I, 


Arr. Can. 12 "And Sddexa émiokorav dxovob7. 
13 "And mavreav tay emokorev €AexOn- 
785 B Totrev ard tod mpodyrov Neyopevav. CHAL. 
1408 A *Aroddvapev ad budv kai pi exet. (Compare 
éx after passive forms in classical Greek ; as Hrrop. 
6,13 Ta yiwdpeva ek tév lover. 6, 22 ’Ex rév orparn- 
yav tev operepov mrounbev.) 

2. Of, followed by the adnominal genitive in ex- 
Zos. 115, 21 Bis 
Tay ard THs év Pon cvykdyjrov BovAjs, equivalent to 
227, 4 “Apa 


61 *Evruxav 6€ tots ard Tod 


pressions like the following. 


Eis tov ths év Poun ovykAntov BovAjs. 
Tiol TOY amd Tis yepoucias. 
otpatoredov. 

3. Of, denoting the material. Letmon. 66 Bopay 


do getpas KodoBtoy. 


aro 195 


4. Past, in expressions like the following. Cat. 
1565 C “Avdpa ard revtnxovta rev bp0d80Eov dvra pndée- 
more pnd Novoduevoy e& ob TH Bio TovTw amerdéaro, these 


Jifty years past. 


\ , , oy > , oy ~ FN 
kKovTa kal Tpos YE Kpov@y ovTE opbevra T@, OUTE TMV ETL 


Evaer. 4, 33 ?Aré rovtoy revry- 


THs ys Tivos perenpdra. 
Diop. 1, 51 


*Erdva € tis médews amd Séka cxolvov Niwyynv adpvée. 


5. Off, with nouns denoting extent. 


1,97 Tépav rod Netdov xara thy, AiBinv amd oradiov 
JosepH. Ant. 11, 5, 8 
Sadmeyktas awd mevrakociwy éatnce modar, He stationed 
trumpeters five hundred feet off. Avocr. Act. Pet. 


et Paul. 87 ’Ev réro dvd pidiov tpidv rhs médews, In a 
ry BK P ” 


ec > , 
€xaTov kal eikoot THS Meudeas. 


plate three miles from the city. ARRIAN. Peripl. 
Mar. Erythr. 1 Mera 5€ airév ciomdedvt@v amd xiAiov 
6xraciov ev deEa 7) Bepevixy, Sc. eoriv. AMPHIL. 212 B 
Tueop. ITI, 993 A 


*Ard 8é Tpidv pudiav THs Amapéov Sidkevrar réAews. VIT. 


‘Yanvtncev ad’ta amd pidlov oxra 
mHv™M Gard p 5 


Epipn. 325 B ’And yap onpciov E' injpyev 7d Uap. 
THEop. Lecrtor. 2,1 Ard dexaoxrd pirtiov e&eMovans 
ths Todews maons, All the people of the city having gone 
out eighteen miles to meet the body. Lemmon. 17 
Mat. 202 *Aré 


yap Svo0 piiwy Tis Toews *Avtioxelas eoti Téros. 218 


*Aréxovtes G\Anov as amd &E pov. 


Ovcay karévavte ’AXeEavSpeias ard ptNiov dvo. 

Const. (536), 1204 C 
*Ard ottxaploy bvt@v Kal avuTodntwy, Having no other 
Mat. 
493, 20 ’Amd onabiov, Armed with a sword. Porru. 


6. For pera tod, with. 
garments but their tunics; in their tunics. 


Cer. 7,11 Tév dearoréy amd ckapapaykioy e&dvray rod 
iepod Korravos. 170 Xapis tév addakivwv dd ipariov 
kabe{erar emt rhs tparétns, in his ordinary gar- 
ments. 

7. Ex- prefixed to names of office or profession. 
Insor. 372 Ard kopirwv, ex-comes. 521 ’And aywvo- 
Gerav. Bastu. IIT, 243 A Odikrops axd imdrov, ex- 
Erreu. I, 915 C ’Aorepig tui and coduoray 
Nix. Epist. 1, 54. 158 ’Awd ‘ENAR- 


vov, ex-heathen, that is, a convert to Christianity. 


consul. 


évrt, ex-teacher. 


2, 49 And cyodacrikdr. 
CHa. 849 A. 852 A. Apopurn. Arsen. 38 ‘o 


amd Ayotav, ex-robber, that is, who has (had) been a 


2, 46 °Ard ypapparixor. 


droBdAXo, to cast out, to excommunicate. 


aToBddXo 


robber. Mios 2 "Hy 8¢ ard Sovd\wr, the same as drd- 
Sovros, freedman. 

CHat. 1557 
D Aavetfer ams vopicpdrov Siaxoctay Kal terpakociwv. 
Ibid. Mapeiyey 
Mat. 441 


Xapioapevy rais adrais Képats THY TOD Gapatos évdvow kal 


8. Distributively, apiece, at a time. 


Lemon. 97 Adodca ard dv0 vouptov. 


me a > > \ ‘ Me , ~ 
Taotv Tos ovaw eis TOY vaoy amd Svo AeTTaP. 


Grd vonicpatos évos améAvoev aitds. 

9. Sometimes it is equivalent to d- privative. Let- 
MON. 69. 146 ’Awd dpypydrov, the same as dépuparos, 
eyeless, blind. Mat. 89,18 ’And des, for apavros, 
out of sight. 

10. In Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes followed 
Herm. Vis. 4, 1 ‘Qoet 
TuHeEoPH. 460 ’Ard’AXeEdvdpecav. 659, 


by the accusative or dative. 
ee, 

amo oradiov. 
17 Ard Sexdrny rod peSpovapiov pnvds. Porpu. Cer. 
53 ‘Yrootpepovrav trav Seonorayv deitns amd tods ‘Aytous 


Adm. 74, 22 
Lro Gram. 232, 18 ’And Spay 


*AroatoAous. 619 *And TH mpdtn hppa. 
"Amd 7d Kdorpov. 
méumtny péxpts éomepas. 3852 "And rh revtnKoory. 

11. In later and Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes 
prefixed to adverbs of place or time. Serr. Jos. 3, 4 
OU yap mendpevobe tiv bddv dm exOes Kat tpirns ipépas, 
heretofore, before this time. 2 Reg. 20,2 ’Avé8yn mas 
avnp “Iopand ard bricbev Aavid dricw Sa8eé viod Boyopi. 
2 Esdr. 5,16 ’And rére ws rod viv dkodoundy. NT. 
Matt. 16, 21 ’Amd rére ypéaro 5 "Incods Serxvier Tots 
pabnrais avrov, From that time forth. Ampuin. 91 C 
Vir. Sas. 


265 C °And owe gos mpwi, Hrom evening till morning. 


"Ar evredbev, From hence, simply hence. 


Curon. 625 ’An’ aitod, rom there, simply thence. 
Porrn. Adm. 77, 20 *Aré xéro, From below. 148, 9 
dn’ exeice. Cer. 3857, 20 dmexet as one word. (See 


also amevreiéev.) 


droapxtorpédos, ov, 6, (apxrotpdpos) one who has been an 


exhibitor of bears, but has given up his trade. Cnar. 
1409 D, written also. dd dpkorpépos incorrectly for 
arroapkotpopos. 

Can. Apost. 
51 Tis exkAnoias aroBaddécbw, Let him be cast out of 
the church. Const. Apost. 8, 23. 8, 32, 2, et 


alibi. Ant. 4. (Compare Const. Arosr. 2, 16, 1 


aroBrewris 
KéXevoov airy é& BAnOjva. See also droxdrrw, ado- 
pilw, exBddXo, éxkdrto-) 
2. In the middle, to miscarry, auBdtcoKw, éxritpdcKe. 
EvuKuot. p. 126 Edx7 eis yuvaika érav dmoBadnrar. 
ardBreWns, ews, 9, (awoBderw) a looking towards, facing. 
Geropon. 2, 3, 7 Ta S€ Budaveia rotvavriov Sei rovetv ov 
mpos Boppav kat mpos apkroy tv amdBdeyrw éxovra, GAha 
mpos Svow xeEpmepuny, % mpos peonuSpiay. (See also 
Brera.) 
a7dBAnros, ov, in ecclesiastical language, cast out of the 
church, excommunicated. Ant. 1. 2.11.16. Bast. 
IU, 271 B ’ArdPAnros rijs Stakovias. 
droBovAd\bo, ecw, (Bovédw) to unseal. 
1032 A. 
d7dyatov, ov, TO, (ardyatos) mooring cable. 
7, 6. 
droyepita, icw, (yepitw) to unload. ArorutH. Macar. 
40. 


Groyhukaivw (ydukaivw), to sweeten. 


Consr. III, 


Potrye. 33, 


Diop. 1, 40. 

drdderypa, atos, To, = arddeéis. Apopautu. Anton. 12. 

drodeiNia, as, 7, (Sela) fear, trepidation. 
4, 4. 

d7odeAtaats, ews, 1, (arodeikudw) fear, cowardice. 
Lys. 3, 103, 2. 


drddeumvov, ov, To, (Setrvov) in the Rirva, the after- 


Potrys. 35, 


Po- 


supper service, corresponding to the Completorium of 
the Western Church. 
Td puxpov darddeumvov, The Lesser Oompletorium ; 
the usual after-supper service. 
Td péya anddeexvorv, The Great Completorium ; used 
only in Lent. 
arodexaTéw, oa, (Sexardw) to pay or give the tenth part. 
Sept. Gen. 28, 22 ’Amodexaraow ara cot. 
Po- 


LYB. 6, 25, 7, ‘Yo te r&v ouBpav amodepparovpevor [of 


drodeppatéa, ow, (drodeppa) to strip off the hide. 


Oupeoi |, losing the hides. 
drodépa, to take off the skin. Nic. Constr. 13, 12 Eis 

dokov ate arédepe tHv Sopav, He flayed him and con- 

verted his skin into a wine-skin. 
droder neva (Seopeva), to bind Fast. Sept. Prov. 26, 8. 
amodecpos, ov, 6, bundle, band. Sept. Cant. 1, 13. 


drodidopat (arodiéoue), in the Rirua, to be concluded, 


196 


atroOnpiow 


said of a Dominical (Seororixy) or Oeounropixy feast, 
which continues a whole week. Horo. Dec. 31 
°Ev ratty TH ypépg amodiSorac tis Xpictod yevvycews 7 
€op7?) kal aANovrae mavra Ta adrijs. (See also dzddo- 
ots.) 

The feast of Easter continues forty days; conse- 
quently its drédocis takes place on the Wednesday 
immediately preceding the Ascension-day. 

Ienat. Phila- 


delph. 3 drodwicpévorv, changed by the editor into 


drodwhite = dwhifo modified by az. 


arrodwaA to pov. 
drddopa, aros, Td, (drodWap.) an offering. Serr. Num. 
8, 11. 
d7ddoats, ews, 7, in the Riruat, the conclusion of a Do- 
minical (Seovorixy), or Ocopnropixy feast; the same as 
adrodvots 3. Horor. Jan. 13 Supwadderae onpepov 
kal Tv olay matépov 7 akoNovbia Sia tiv ths éopris 
dddoow ert riv avpov. (See also adodidopa.) 
2. In grammar, @ rendering, in the sense of ver- 
sion, translation. Dron. THrax in BeKKer, 629, 6 
Trwoody re Kal toropidy mpoxetpos amddoors. 
addoudos, ov, 6, (Soddos) libertus, freedman, dmedevbepos. 
Tueopn. 654, 14. 
a7roboxn, 7s, 7, Teception. 
1, 68. 
arodpopun, is, 1, (amodpopos) refuge, shelter. ARRIAN. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 3. 


drodia, to divest, deprive of office. 


See also azo 7.) 


Poryn. 8, 19)°Ns Drop: 


THEopn. 29 Auki- 
viavos vios Aukwiov 6 kaioap amedvbn trd Kavoravtivov. 
drolavvys, to divest, deprive of office, drodtiw. Mau. 
480, 16 ’Are(ao6n, 

(See also ¢avn, 


370 ’Amnofwobels tis aéias avdtov. 

sc. ths a&ias. CHRON. 595, 11. 
ftat) 

ardbects, ews, 4, resignation, as of office. 
105, 1. 

drobewpéa (Gewpéw), to look on, to watch. Poxrys. 27, 
4, 4. 


drrobéwats, ews, 7, (arobedw) detfication. 


NOVELL. 


Drop. 1, 89. 

amoOnkdpwos, ov, 6, (arroOnkn) horrearius, the commissary 
of anarmy. Porpn. Cer. 463, 15. 

droOnpida (Onpisw), effero, to render savage, infuriate, 


enrage, exasperate. Poxys. 1, 79, 8 *EBovdevovro 


> , 
atro0wvow 


mas dv Kaworounoarrés te TaY mpds aoéBeray eis TEhos 

aroOnpidaaey Ta ANON mpos Tovs KapyxnSovious. 
Middle, dro@npidopar, to become savage. Porys. 1, 
67, 6, et alibi. 

drobwwda, dow, (bis) to fill up with sand, to silt up. Po- 
LYB. 15-75, 8: 

arobXi8@ (AdiBw), to erush. 


Odupe tov 768a Badaap mpos Tov Totxov. 


Serr. Num. 22, 25 ’Aze- 

drobynoko, to die. Ianat. Magnes. 5 To aroéaveiv els rd 

adrod ma6os. Roman. 6 ’Arofaveiv eis Xpordy “Incodv. 

Manrrvyr. Ie@nar. (inedit.) 17 *Amodaveiv ev Xpiot@ “In- 

cod. THEOPH. 77, 10 ’Amoaveiv && airay, Sc. Twas. 

drobpiéa, a defective aorist, (drd0pi£) to shear, said of 
the baptismal, or of the monastic, tonsure. AMPHIL. 
188 C. Vir. Eursaym. 9. Proc. II, 17, 20 azo- 
OpiEduevos. 

droixecta, as, 7, emigration, dmoiknots, petoukecia. SEPT. 
4 Reg. 19,25. 24, 15. 

drokaBadQikeva, evoa, (kaBaddtkevw) to dismount, as from 

Tueoru. Cont. 613, 13. 

drroxaOnuwévn, ns, 4, (drroxdOnuar) &@ woman in child-bed. 
Sept. Lev. 15, 33. 20, 18. 

droxabifa (kabigw), to sit in state, mpoxdOnwa. 
31, 10, 3. 


droxabicrnu, to restore, reinstate. 


a horse. 


(Compare cedpos.) 
Pours. 


Serr. 2 Reg. 9,7 
*ArokataoTnoT@ co. TavTa aypoy Saovd rarpds Tov marpds 
cov. Jer. 27 (50), 19 ’Aroxaractycw tov Iopana eis THY 
vouny adtov. Mal. 4, 5 ’Amoxaraotjoe: Kapdiav marpos 
mpos vidv. POLyB. 3, 66, 2 Eis doadés expwe Seiv 
droxaractioa Tris Suvdues. °9, 36, 4 Td wdzpioy nyiv 
amokatéatyoe ToNirevja. 
drokawcapdopuat, dOnv, (kaioap) to adopt the manners of the 
AnTON. 6, 30. 


drrokakéw, How, (kaxés) to run away like a coward. Serv. 


O@sars. 


Jer. 15, 9 *Arexdknoev 4 Wuxy abrijs, She has expired. 
drrokdAvppa, aros, To, (amoxadinra) that which is revealed. 
Sept. Jud. 5, 2. 
droxdduwyis, ews, 9, (aroKadinrw) revelation. NT. Apoc. 
teal: 
drroxapadoxéw (kapadoxéw), to expect earnestly, to wait 
Potys. 16, 2, 8.. 18, 31,4... 22, 19, 3. 


amdkapots, ews, j, (dmoxeipw) tonsure, the cutting of the 


anxiously. 


197 





> / 
amrokop Sov 


hair of a monk. Nic. Const. 7, 12. Basan. ad 
Concil. VII, 19. 
aroxataBaivw (karaBaivw), to dismount, as from a horse. 
Dion. Hat. II, 1786. 
droxardotaats, eas, 4, restitution, after the resurrection. 
NT. Act. 3,21. Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Or- 
thod. 120. Iren. 1, 14, 1. Epren. I, 647 D. 
Consz. II, Can. 1. Evaar. 4, 38, p. 421. 
2. The being reinstated, restoration, re-establish- 
Ant. 3.4.12. 


droxevda (kevdw), to evacuate. 


(See also amo6pi£at.) 


ment. 

Sept. Jud. 3, 24 ’Amo- 
kevot Tovs 7ddas airod, a euphemism. 

droxevréw (xevréw), to run through, pierce through. Surv. 
Num. 25, 8 *Amexévrnoev ayorépovs. 

droxévtnois, ews, 4, (dnoxevtéew) a stabbing, piercing 
through. Surv. Hos. 9,13 Tod eEayayeiv els aroxevrn- 
ow ra Texva adrov, to be murdered. 

droxeanrita, icw, (kepadrn) to behead, decapitate. Swrt. 
Ps. fin. NT. Matt. 14,10. Mare. 6,16. Lue. 9, 9. 

arroknpvéts, ews, 1), (aroxnpvooe) in ecclesiastical language, 

Socr. 1, 6, p. 15, 21. 

droxnptoow OF amoknpirra, v&w, to cast out, reject, in 

Avex. ALEex. 561 A 

Ant. 11. Const. I, 6. 

Soz. 1, 15, p. 52 ’Amexnpuge ris exkdyoias avrdv. 

Turon. III, 545 C. IV, 220 C. 
2. To renounce, as one’s faith. Soz. 1, 15, p. 32, 

36. 


droxdapd@, dow, to take off the xidapis, to uncover the 


excommunication. 


the sense of excommunicate. 


*AmroxnpuxOevros Tis ekkAnoias. 


head. Sept. Ley. 10,6 THv xedadjv tyadv od aroxt- 
Sapaoere. 

dmékXeropa, atos, 7d, (aroxdelw) prison. Serr. Jer. 36 
(29), 26. 

dokdela, to seclude. AporutH. Johann. Colob. 38 ’Amé- 
ktevoev éavtov, He became a recluse. 

diroKANpovoj.os, OV; (kAnpovépos) disinherited. Just.Quaest. 
et Respons. ad Orthod. 120. 

dmékAntos, ov, (aoxadéw) chosen, elected. Oi amdxXnror, 
The members of the ZEtolian council. Poxrye. 20, 1, 
1. 20, 10,11 and 18. 21, 3;,2. 

drrokopBtov, ov, Td, (KopBos) purse, bag containing money, 

Porru. Cer. 182, 11. 241. 


Badayrior, evderpos 2. 


> , 
ATOKOMLO TNS 


dmoxomiotns, 00, 6, (amoKouito) messenger. ‘THEOPH. 
Cont. 648, 12. 

aroxorn, 7s, 7, payment. 
kom} rereia, Payment in full. 

dréxoros, ov, (dmoxénta) abrupt, steep, craggy, as a 


ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 12. 


Tueoru. Cont. 804, 10 ’Azo- 


(See also amoxérr@.) 


promontory. 
2. Substantively, 6 dmdéxoros, eunuch, éxropias, €v- 


Hrepou. 119. Aran. I, 360 B. Sur. 


Cava ere dha Oeerotent 
Kai avti tov acGeveis Keirat. 


vovxos. 
> s Ss Ane 
Amrokorrous, €KTop.as. 
drokorros, f, ov, (dmokont@) meaning uncertain. PoRPH. 
Cer. 70 ‘H 8€ rpdefa eotiv dmoxortn. 99, 13 "Ev rh 
aroxonth tpanegy. 293, 11 Tiverar kAnt@prov arokorrov. 
531 Eira ceAever 6 marpiapxns TeOjvat oKapvioy pxpor eis 
7d evVavupov abrov pépos amoKonToy TaY okdpYeY TOY pN- 
Tporro\trav. 
drokérra, to castrate, edvouxitw, éxréuvo.. Just. Apol. 
iets HOPron.ll9: 
2. To excommunicate, in ecclesiastical language. 
Apost. 2, 21, 4. 
an , 
THs ekkAnolas. 


8. To pay in full. Tanorn. Cont. 804 *Aroxdwas 


Const. 2, 41, 7 ’Amoxomrew twa 


epi Tov irmov. (See also droxomy.) 

drokovkovdite, wa, (kovkovAvov) to put the cowl upon a 
monk’s head. EuKnou. p. 219 Edyy es ro droxov- 
kovNioat. 

droxoupeva, evow, (kovpevw) to shear, said of the monastic 

Const. IV, 1017 D. 

Porpu. Cer. 759, 18. 

droKpews, w, 1), (aro, xpéas) the carnival, carnival week. 


Cepr. I, 657, 22. Bausam. ad Can. Apost. 69. 
Comn. I, 385, 11 Mapackevy 5€ jv 1 THs amoKpeo. 


tonsure. 


J « : pee} 
arokpéa, as, 7, = amoKpews. 


Nic. Gree. I, 503, 6 ’Aroxpew yap Hv Katpos. 
‘H kvupiaki) Tis droxpéw, Sexagesima. Trop. Ho- 
rot. Comn. I, 589,10 Adyagotons 8€ rijs amoxpew kv- 
ptakijs, Where dzoxpew is an adjective. 

droxpeaoysos, ov, (amoxpews) relating to the carnival. 
Substantively, “H droxpedoipos, sc. juépa, the carnival. 
Mat. 482, 19. 

drokpivopa, to answer to the priest in the Neroupyia, to 

Const. Avost. 8, 5,5. 8, 11, 3. 


(See also dzoxpuois 4.) 


TuHeopn, 349. 


say the responses. 


amoxkptotdptos, ov, 6, (amoKpiois) messenger, ambassador. 


198 








atronoyapiato 


Isp. Pex. Epist. 4,148. Car. 1000 A. Const. 

(536), 969 B. 1237 C. Nove tt. 6, 2. 
droxpiots, ews, 7, answer. Epnes. 1004 A Znrodvres 

anoxpiow déEacda. 1004 B ‘Hyiv amoxpiow dépev, 
responsum ferre. 

2. Decretum, decree. Proc. I, 256, 12. 

3. Message, despatch. Noveiy. 123, 25. 36. . 
Evacr. 4, 38, p. 419. Mar. 130, 17 *Eméppa- 
pev mpos adroy anoxpiow dia Tod adcAdod pov Atavtos. 
TuHeorn. 295, 7 ‘O ras Baoidixas droxpices mov 
Porpu. Cer. 129, 10. 


4. Response, the answer of the choir to the priest. 


BepiSapuos. 
Evrnor. (See also aroxpivoya..) 
droxpwrikos, 1, ov, (dmoKpiois) responsive. AProcr. Ja- 
cob. Liturg. p. 89 Edx7 amoxpurixy mapa Tod Stakovov. 
droxpuB7, 7s, 7, = amoxpupyn. Sept. Job. 24, 15 *Amo- 
KpuBiv mpoowmou ebero, He disguised his face. 
droxpudn, js, 7, (amoxpintw) concealment ; hiding-place. 
Sepr. 2 Reg. 22, 12. 
ardxpupos, ov, apocryphal. Const. Apost. 6, 16, 2 
BiBdia amdxpypa Macéws kal “Evay kai "Addy, Kk. Tr. 
Tren. 1, 20, 1 “Arroxpipav ypapav. AtHAn. I, 963 B, 
Erreu. II, 163 B, Apocrypha of 
Turon. IV, 228 C. 242 B. 
Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 7, et alibi. 
Porpu. Cer. 464. 
drokinpa, atos, Td, (amokvew) that which is brought forth, 
birth, offspring. Crem. Rom. Homil. 6, 4. 
Sepr. Gen. 


pseudo-euangelia. 
the Old Testament. 
amroKrevye = arroxteiva. 


aroxtw, To, Meaning uncertain. 


drokuAle, iow, (kvAiw) to roll off or from. 
29, 3 *Amekvduov Tov AiBov ad Tod oToparos Tov dpéaros. 

droAavorikos, 1, ov, pleasant, agreeable, as wine. Pouys. 
VD os 

drrodeyupa, atos, 75, (drodetmw) that which is left. Drop. 
1, 46, p. 56, 83. ’ 

arro\éuntos, ov, (woepew) not warred on, as a country. 
Potrys. 3, 90, 7. 


droAnpéw (Anpéw), to bamboozle, transitive. Porys. 33, 
12, 10. 
aré\No = aroddio, dro\kuu. APOPHTH. Phoc. 1. 


drodoyapiite, aca, (Noydpiov) to reckon up, to give in an 
account, arodoyifopat. SUID, ’Amodoyifw .... drodo- 


yapiato. 


> tA 
aTroNoryeopar 


drodoyéopat, to answer, reply. Ampniy. 204 C. Porpn. 
Adm. 210. Anon. 359, 13. 
drroNoyifopat.) 

droXoyia, as, 4, answer, axdkpiois. NT. 1 Pet. 3, 15. 
Apvocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 7, 1. 
B, 4,4. Porprns. Adm. 82, 3. 

drodoyifoua, to answer. Dron. II, 623, 51 ’Amedoyicato 


(See also drodoyia, 


Nicod. Euangel. 


Tois Tov Mepoéws mpecBevrais, V. 1. dmehoynoaro. 
Potys. 15, 33, 4. 


drodove, to wash clean, said of the washing of a child, for 


drrodowdopéw (Aowdopéw), to revile. 


the first time, after it has been baptized. The cere- 

mony takes place on the seventh day after baptism. 

Evxnot. p. 146 Kai ped” jpépas éxta radu hépovow 

aitd év Th éxkAnoia eis TO dmododoa. Kat Aver adr 6 
icpeds rd cdBavov Kat thy Covnv Néyor ras ebxas Tavras, k.T.). 

dréddvats, ews, }, dismission, the end, as of divine service, 
or of public games. Aran. I, 377 E. 784 A. 
Basiu. II, 5381 D ‘H drddvos tév cuvdEewv. VIT. 
Sas. 325 A. Mat. 490,17 Mera ry drodvow tod in- 
modpopiov. Porrn. Cer. 47 “Hadrédvots tis éxkAnoias. 
Curopr. 68,13 ‘H dédvots rod dpOpov. 

Also, the end of a prayer, or of the gospel of the 
day. Porrn. Cer. 31, 17 Mera ryy tod evayyediov 
ard\vow. 137,15 “H dmoddvots tis éexrevois. 

-2. In the Rrrvat, it is applied also to the conelud- 
ing sentence said by the priest at the end of divine 


© 


service. The common dmddvors is this: Xpiotds 6 
GAnbiwos Oeds judy rais mpeoBelas tis mavaxpdvrov avrod 
pytpos, Tay dyiav evddEov kal ravevpnpev arogrddayr Kal 
mavrav TY dyiwv edenoat Kal cGoai Huas as dyads Kal 
piravOpwros. KuKHOL. p. 9. 

Every Dominical feast has its appropriate ddédvors. 
Thus, the dréAvois for Sunday (including Easter) is, 
‘O dvaotas €k vexpav Xpiords 6 adnOwos Beds Huay, k. Td. 
as in the common azéhvots. 

For Christmas, ‘O ev ompalo yevunbets kat ev arvy 
dvakdibeis dia THY Hav catnpiay Xpiords 6 ddnOwos Oeds 
jor, kK. tT. A. a8 in the common dzodvors. 

For the Epiphany, ‘O ev Iopdavy ind “Iwdvvov Barti- 
aOjvat xaradeEdpevos Sia Tv Huav cwrnpiay Xpiords 6 
ddnOwds Gcds jay, k. tT. A. as in the common drodvors. 


EvKHOL. p. 680 seq. 


199 


> / 
aTrouevo 


3. The last day of a church feast, commonly called + 
arédoots. Basu. Secevuc. 800 A ‘H redevraia ris 
Eoprijs njeepa, Hv Or Kat drodvaw Huiv Karey Bos. 
drrouriwov, ov, 7, (daodutixds) in the Rrirvat, the con- 
eluding troparion, said or sung at the end of divine 
service. It is called also 7d rpomdpiov ris jpepas, 7d 
Tpordpioy tis éopris, or simply ro tpomapiov. Every 
church feast has its appropriate dzodvrixiov. PorRPH. 
Cer. 115. 


drodurixds, 7, dv, disposed to let go. 


(See also InrRopvcrtron, § 42.) 
Substantively, 7 
drodutiky, SC. emtatoAn, a certificate of honorable dis- 
mission from a church. Cop. Arr. 23. 106. 


17 "Eyypacos aroduriKy. 


Quin. 


drove, vow, to dismiss, send away, as an assembly. 

NT. Matt. 14, 15. 22. 23. Const. Apost. 8, 9, 1 

*ArodveaOe of ev peravoia, Depart, ye penitents. Ibid. 
8,15, 4. 8, 37, 3. 

Intransitive, to end, to be over, as a meeting. 
Erreu. J, 1105 D. Avornrn. Isaac Theb. 2 “Orav 
aréhvev 4 ovvakis. Man. 474,11 Tod frmxod dmodv- 
cavres. Porro. Cer. 212, 16 Kai bre dmodice 7 
Nevroupyia, eloépxovrat of Seomérar Kal 7 avyodoTa kal 
yivera TO oreavepa. 

2. In grammar, dzodeAvpevos, 7, ov, absolute, not 
being related to anything, applied to such words as 
Oeds, yij, ovpavds, Aéyos. Dion. THRAx in BeKKER. 

636, 15. 
droudupn, ys, 7, (paupn) abavia, third grandmother. 

ANTEC. 3, 6, 4. 
drropaptupéw (paprupew), to testify. Poryr. 31, 7, 20 

*Aropaptupnaayres mpaTov pev mace Tois Tis cUyKAnToOU dd- 

ypace memeOapxnkevar tovs Podiovs. 31,18, 4 ’Amopapru- 

potrray tots wept Tov MevudXoy Tois mapa Tov mpeaBuréepov 
mapayeyovdar mpeaBevrais didte kal thy Kupyyny 6 vedtepos 
kal TO mvedpa Se adrods exo. 32,1, 2 *Amopaprupody- 

ToV Kal cUvETLTXUOYT@V TS VEeaTepM peTa TORS orovdys, 

in favor of. 5 
dropevo (pevm), to stay, remain, remain over or behind, 
Apoor. Act. Barn. 8 Kadke? 


Act. Andr. 8 Otd€ yap pia 


remain or stay at home. 
a Ap ome 
aTepewa nuepas tkavas. 

» Ea 2 a - ) a Nal A! > ~ > 3 
TOALs arepewev ev TH “Axaia, ev 7) Ta lepa avTaY OvK eyKa- 


rerelpOnoay kal npnpovra. Lyp. 160, 18. 182. Proc, 


aTromipna 


TI, 564, 9. Mat. 66, 20 ’Aropeivas Moons omiobev tod 
Aaod. Id. 385, 20. 460,11. Leo. 4, 33. Porpn. 
Cer. 415, 16 Aci yap twas aitaév aropeivat kat uddka 
TO ma\drLoy. 

drropiunua, aros, 70, (a7rouipeopar) copy, imitation. Drop. 
2, 8, p. 122, 73 "Evijcav & & re trois mipyots Kat reixect 
(a ravrodara idotéxvas Trois Te Ypapacn Kal Tois TOY 
Torey dropiunwagt KaTeTKevacpeEva. 

drropynudvevpa, aros, 7d, in the plural ra dzropynpovedpara, 
memoirs. Just. Apol. 1, 66. 67 *Aropynpovetpara tay 
‘arooréhwv, Memoirs by the Apostles; the Gospels. 
Tryph. 100. 101. 106. 

dropipirpa, atos, Td, (uupitw) the fragrant fluid which is 
believed to exude from the bones of distinguished 

Porprn. Cer. 561, 18. 


drovapkdw, iow, (vapkaw) to become torpid or benumbed. 


saints. 


Prot. I, 8 F ’Arovapxaox yap xat ppirrover mpds rods 
movous. CLEM. Rom. Homil. 1,14 @avepos & fv po 
drovapxyoas, metaphorically. 


drovorevo, evow, (vnotedw) to break off a fast, to end a 


fast, anovnotifona. Const. Avost. 5, 13. 5, 
Mpy oe 
drovnoritopar = drovnotevo. Const. Apost. 5, 19, 2. 


drovnxona (vmxopat), to swim away, droveo. Porys. 16, 
3, 14 ’Amevnéato mpos tiv emBonbodicay aird rpinpuo- 
Alay, swam up to. 

drovwris, ews, 7, (arovintw) a washing, as applied to the 
hands and the face. Const. Apost. 8, 11, 6 Bis ée 
trodidkovos SiddTw amour xetpav Tois iepedor, And let 
a subdeacon pour water upon the hands of the priests. 

Potrys. 15, 6, 6 


‘Yro ths tUxns dmovovOeToupeva, having our heads 


drrovouberéw (vovberew), delude, beguile. 


turned. 

arovixiov (wi), adverbially, early in the morning. 
Caron. 623,12. (Compare NT. Mare. 1, 35 Upat 
évvxov diav, Very early in the morning.) 

ardévpos, ov, (évpov) having sharp rocks. ARRIAN. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 40 ‘O 6€ Buds... . doévpos, 
Gore téuverOat tas mapakeipévas dyxipas dia Taxeov 
amrokorrropevas. 

droévatpiw, dow, (Evorpa) to blunt, as a sword. Porys. 
2, 33, 3. 


200 





arropnuatiKos 


anonarmos, ov, 6, (drmos) abavus, third grandfather. 
ANTEC. 3, 6, 4. 

dromeurrow, dow, (memos) to give the fifth part of any- 

Sepr. Gen. 41, 384. 47,26 16 Bapad dmo- 

(Compare 


thing. 
meuntouv xwpis tis ys Tov lepewy povov. 
Serr. Gen. 47, 24 Adcere 16 méunrov pepos bapag.) 

droninta, to backslide, Sianintw, éxninto. Eus. 5, 1, 
p- 200, 38. 

dromorteto (morevio), to trust fully, to have full confi- 
dence in, to rely on. Pouys. 3, 71, 2 Of yap Popaio 
mpos péev tos VAwdes Torovs tmomTas elxov, Sia TO TOds 
Kehrovs del riOevar ras evedpas ev rois Tovovrois ywpiors, 
tois 8 emumedors Kal Widois ameniotevor. 

dromA\npow, aw, to pay off, Mau. 440, 7 ’AmomAjpacov 
mavras tovs Savevotds adrod. 439, 16 ’AmomAnpwbijvar 
6€ Kat rods enods Saverarras mapa Tov e400 KAnpovopov. 

droroeopat, joopa, (wow) to reject, forsake, abandon. 
Sept. Job. 14, 15. 

droropmaios, a, ov, (aroroum) to be sent away. Sept. 
Ley. 16, 8 T6 droropraim seems to be equivalent to 
aroropumy, the being sent away. 16,10 Kati rov xipapov 
eg dv emnOev ex adrov 6 KAnpos TOU amoropmaiov, aTHTEL 
aitoy (avra.... @oTe dmogteiNa aitoy eis tiv dro- 

mourn, Kai apyoer abtov eis tiv epnuov: applied to the 

scapegoat. (See also dzoropz7.) 

aroropTn, 7s, 7}, (awomeurw) a sending away, or being 
sent away; applied to the going away of the Jewish 
scapegoat. Srrt. Lev. 16, 10. (See also drorop- 
Traios. ) 

anorpeaBeia, as, 7, (arompecBevw) ambassador's report. 
Potrys. 24, 10, 5, et alibi. 

dnonroéw (mToéw), to startle, frighten away. Poxys. 3, 
53, 10. 

andnt@pa, atos, 70, (xrdpa), unlucky thing ; opposed to 

Sept. Jud. 20, 6. Ponys. 11, 2, 6. 

aréntwots, ews, n, backsliding. Eus. 4, 23, p. 186. 
Din. ALEX. 992 C, with reference to the thirtieth 
Eon of the Gnosties. 

dropéoua, equivalent to the active dmopéo. 
32,7. 

dropnparixés, fh ov, (drépyua) dubitative. Dion. THRAx 
in Bexxer. 642, 26, applied to the particles dpa, pav. 


karopbapa. 


Sept. Gen. 


> 
amroppevats 


dnéppevors, ews, 7, (dmoppéw) spring of water. Potys. 
10, 28, 4 "Exovros rod Tavpov moddds kal peyddas bdd- 
TV amroppevceis. 

dméppvois, ews, 7, (aroppéa) a flowing off, amoppon. Po- 
LyB. 4, 39, 10. 

drocka\dw, aoa, (cxdda) to put out to sea, to leave the 

Porrn. Adm. 78, 20. 

drrockéractos, ov, (drockeratw) with the head uncovered. 
Porpu. Cer. 16, 15. 

drockeun, jjs, 7, tmpedimenta, baggage. Sept. Gen. 14, 
12, et alibi. Ponys. 2, 3, 7. 2, 26, 5, et alibi. 
Dron. Hat. I, 132. I, 759, et alibi. Prov. I, 117 B. 

(See 


harbor. 


303 E. Turorn. 593 ’Amockeut sodepixn 

also todd Sov.) 

2. Goods, furniture, personal property. Potys. 

3, 90, 8. 
drocknvda, doa, (cxnvdw) to shift or remove one’s tent. 

Srepr. Gen. 13, 18 Kai drockyvécas "ABpadp édOdv 

KaT@Knoe mapa tiv Spdv tiv MapBpy. Prout. I, 892 F 
*Amecknvace xapis. 

2. Transitive, to keep away from. Prout. II, 334 B 
Ovro paxpay dreckynvaxer ta Sta Tov povody, from the 
muses. 627 A My paxpay otras drocknvou ray idiov. 
Sept. Judith. 10, 10. 
drrookopakita, iw 16, (ckopaki¢w) to cast off. Supt. Esai. 

Aieel'3. 
drockopakicpds, 0d, 6, (dockopaki¢w) a casting off. Surv. 

Esai. 66, 15. 


Perf. part. pass. dmeomacpévos, 6, = orddav. 


arockorev@ = dzockorréw. 


aroomda. 
Sept. Ley. 22, 24. 

drooracia, as, 7, (apiornu) defection, revolt, andcracts. 
Sept. Jos. 22, 22. 

drootacwpios, ov, 6, (amoorjvar) fatigued, disabled, as a 

Porpu. Cer. 479, 11. 

drogrdcwov, ov, To, separation, divorce. 
ciov, A bill of divorce. Sept, Deut. 24, 3, NT. 
Mare. 10, 4. 

In Matt. 5, 31, drocrdowv stands for BiBdiov dro- 


beast of burden. 


BiBXloy arocra- 


oraciov. 


drootaréw, iow, to revolt from. 'THEOPH. 8, 8 ’Azoora- 
Thoas THs Papaiey apxjs. 
Sept. Num. 14, 9 ’Amd rod 


26 


droortdrns, ov, 6, rebel. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


201 


> , 
amroo TONS 


/ 


POLYB MS.) 2°75 5; 
italy 
28, 6 ’Amoordras yevouevous ris marpidos. Dion. HAL. 
BOR eiriay stile 

2. Apostate. 


’ ‘ > , a 
kuplov py amoordrar +yiverbe. 


57, 4 Tots dmoctdras yeyovdar tod Bacidéws. 


Herm. Vis. 1,4. Ampui. 156 C 
Tueop. IV, 218 D Tay de 


> 5 2 = 
améaro\ov amooratny Ka\ovow,. 


> 4 4 > , 
TovAcavoy tov damootarny. 


drooréris, wos, 7, fem. of droordrns. Sept. 1 Esdr. 2, 
19. 2 Esdr. 4, 12. ‘ 

drooteysa (aréyn), to remove the roof, unroof. Just. 
Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthod. 29 MeAdovons ris 
bpopijs amooreyovaba .... of riv dpodyy dmoareyourTes. 

aroornOicpds, od, 6, (droatnbitw) the act of learning by 

Epipu. I, 1106 D. 


drdéorixa, wy, Ta, (orixos) in the RrrvAL, a name given 


heart. 


to the troparia sung near the conclusion of vespers. 
droaroneior, ov, 7d, chapel dedicated to an apostle. Soz. 
8,17. Const. (536), 1021 A. Crron. 591, 16. 
drooroAn, 7s, 7, tribute sent to the emperor. JULIAN. 
Epist. 25. 
Sapa.) 
drootontkds, 7, dv, apostolical. Tren. 1, 3, 6 Téy dro- 
Orie. IV, 99 A. Atrex. ALEX. 
Cop. Arr. 1254 A 
‘H arootoNiky Kabédpa, applied to the see of Rome. 


(Compare Sup. ’AmogroA\ds, droméeuypers 


OTOALKOY, SC. pyTar. 


552 A Tov drocrodkdy Kavéva. 


THEOPH. 203, 13 *Arooroducy otody, the episcopal 
habit. 

*Amoaronixdy BiBdiov, The book containing the epis- 
tle of each day, the same as 6 dmécrodos 3. EUKHOL. 
p- 187. 

Substantively, rd dmoorodtKdy, sc. tpomdpiov, a tro- 
parion in honor of an apostle. Trop. 
drootooevayyéhiov, ov, 1rd, the same as dmdarodos Kat 

evayyehiov, the epistle and the gospel of the day. 

EvKHOL. p. 609 seq. in the running-title. 

NT. Matt. 10, 2, et alibi. 


Ai jpépa trav droarddwv, The days of the apostles ; 


ardéaTo\os, ov, 6, apostle. 


church-feasts celebrated in honor of the apostles. 
Const. Arost. 8, 33, 3. 

‘O dméarodos, the Apostle, when unaccompanied by 
a qualifying word, means the Apostle Paul. Hirro.. 


259. Metuop. 288 C. Eus. 6, 38. Cyr. 


’ / 
aTroo Tomax Sw 


Hier. Catech. 5,6. Bas. I, 55 A. Epren. I, 
788 A. Turon. IV, 218 D. 

2. In the Rrrvat, the epistle of the day. It ap- 
plies also to the portion taken out of the Acts which 
Nrcon. 438 C. Porpu. 
(See also mpaéurdcroNos.) 


is read for the epistle. 

Cer. 85, 16. 
3. Apostolus, the book containing the epistle of 

each day, or its equivalent. Apornrn. Serapion 1. 
Nom. Coreter. 120. 

drocropaxito, tow, (orduaxos) to deprive one of his 
stomach. Aster. 436 A ‘O Aéwy Karémev Tov ayvov 
kal areoropaxic6n. 

drocropite, icw, (ordpa) to put questions to any one, dzo- 
oropari(w. Apocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 6, 3 "“Hpgaro 
drocropitew tov diddcKadov rept Tod mpaorov ypduparos 
kal odk taxvoev avT@ avtarroKpiOnvat. 

droctousa (ordpa), to fill wp, as the mouth of a canal. 
Porys. Frag. Gram. 26. 

2. To blunt, dull the edge, drocropito. Dion. HAu. 

TI, 1071, 12. TL, 1799, 14 ’Arecropwpéva ras dxpas. 
dmoorparnytxés, 1}, dv, (atparnyixés) unworthy of a general. 
Scr. 692, 17. 
dmoowvdywyos, ov, 6, (cvvaywyn) put out of the synagogue. 
NT. Joan. 9,22. 12,42. 16, 2. 

Also, excommunicated, with reference to former 
members of a Christian church. Const. Apost. 2, 
43,1. 38,8,3. 4,8,2. Nic. I, 5. 

dmoctvakros, ov, (cvvagis) that stays away from church. 
Cyritu. ALEx. Epist. 42 E. 

drocwoito, wa, (civoyis) to be restored to favor. 
Turorn. Cont. 698 *Amocwopiter Agov ro tpéro 
rovro. 708, 11 “Héehev 6 Bacided’s droovvoyoOjvae 

tov Sapovav. 708, 22 ’Amocwadice Zapovas. 

droxhayh, 7s) }) (aroapata) cessation of butchers’ opera- 
tions for a time. Mat. 285,14. (Compare dzéxpeas.) 

droopevdorvda (aperdovdw), to sling away. Dron. 2, 50, 
p- 162, 76. 

arooppayicpa, aos, TO, (drocppayitw) the impression of 
a seal. 

2. Signet. 
Ths xetpos Tis SeEias pov. 

dmocxnpatite, icw, (cxnpa) to un-monk, or un-nun, to 


Sept. Jer. 22, 24 ’Amooppayiopa emi 


202 


> 
QTOTAKTLKOS 


divest one of the monastic habit. Aporuru. Cron. 5. 
Turorn. Cont. 668, 19 Movdorpiay éxcidev dprdcus 
kal tavrnv aroaxnpatioas €haBe yuvaika. 

drocxita, tow, (cxi{w) to split off: 

Intransitive, to secede, to separate one’s self, as from 
achurch. Const. Apost. 7, 10 titul. “Ore xpi py 
drocxitew trav dyiav, That we ought not to separate 

Basiu. III, 269 B oi 
269 EQ Oi Ka@apoi kat 


ourselves from the saints. 
dmooxiaavres, The seceders. 
abrol ray arecxicpever eiot, The Puritans (Novatians) 
also are among the seceders. 

drocxiatns, ov, OF drorxiaTys, ov, 6, (dmocyitw) seceder, 
schismatic. Arorura. Phoec. 1. Turop. Lector. 
2,26. Consr. (536), 1177 B. Vir. Sas. 261 B 
drocx.oTns, Oxytone. 


dréaxioTos, ov, 6, = amocxiorns. THrop. Lrcror. 
2, 26. 
*arocato, = diacd{o. XEN. An. 2, 3, 18. 


Passive, drocwOjva, to arrive at. Apocr. Nicod. 
Euangel. I, B, 10, 3 Tére drecaOnoay cis Tov Neyopevov 


: , 
Kpaviov rozov. 


dnocaorns, ov, 6, (amoca{o) = diacdorys. PoORPH. 
Adm. 72, 17. 
drorayn, js, 7, renunciation, drotagia, droraéis. CONST. 


Avost. 7, 40, 1 Ta mepi tis drorayas rod SiaBdXov, 
What concerneth the renunciation of the devil. 7, 41,2 
Mera 6€ tHy arorayny, kK. td. JUST. Tryph. 107 ’Azo- 
Tayis Tis mpos adikiav. 

The renunciation of the world, as applied to mona- 
chism. Isrp. Pex. Epist. 1,1 ’Arorayny riv ris DAns 
dvaxopnow.... kadécavtes. APOPHTH. Cassian. 7. 
*ArrorakTikol, Gv, of, (doraxrixos) Ftenouncers, an Encra- 

tite sect, called also ’Amooro\ixol. EpipH. I, 398 A. 

506 seq. 

Grorakrikos, }, dv, (arordcow, arordcooua) disposed to 
Erren. I, 907 D ’Amorakrixis tporos, A 


disposition to give up all religious observances. 


renounce. 


2. Monastic, povayikos. Pacuom. 949 A To oxjpa 
ro dmorakrixoy, The monastic habit ; opposed to Ta 
koopika ipdria. 

Substantively, 6 dmorakrixos, recluse, one who lives 
in seclusion, simply a monk. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 


> . 
AroTaxtirat 


in Hellad. 1 "Ered jv sSevov oynpare darorakriKod. 

Pacnom. 949 A. (See also ’Amoraxrixol.) 
*Aroraktirat, Oy, oi, = *Anoraxrixol? Basin. III, 296 D. 
Epren. I, 809 C. 906 C. 
Ampuin. 190 C. 
arordcoopa, dona, (aroracca) to bid adieu. NT. Luc. 
2 Cor. 2, 13 


PHRYN. “Arordocopai cor é&k- 


> , c > , 
arorakia, as, 7}, = aroray?. 
> 4, ec > , 
dréragis, ews, 7, = arorayn. 
9, 61 *AroraéacOa Trois eis Tov otkdy pov. 
"Arora&dpuevos avrois. 
, 4 A id > ‘ , LA ‘ 

gudov mavu+ xp yap eyew domd{ouai oe. Ota yap 

ich sea eneletTs p Diente , 
kal of dpxatou ebpiokovrar éyovres emeiOay arrahAatT@vrat 
a\Andov. 

2. To renounce, to throw off one’s allegiance ; op- 
JosEePH. Ant. 11, 6, 8 Tpodpy 
Const. Apost. 


posed to cvvrdccopar. 
kat mora kal trois 7déowv droraapevn. 
Dione) RO LG. Lemnos Gyel- 
Sarava kal rois epyos adtov, I renounce the Devil and 
his works. Basu. III, 55 B. 

To renounce the world, said of monachism. APocr. 


7, 41, 1 ’Arordcoopa rh 


Act. Paul. et Thecl. 5 Maxdpiou of drora€dpevoe 76 
kéop@ tora. Partiap. 165 B. Caar. 1565 C To 
Bio roire dmeraéaro. ApopuTu. Anton. 20. Ler- 
mon. 46. 78. 124. 134. 

drorekvéa, dow, (réxvov) to rob of children. Serr. 27, 45 
Myrore drorekvaba amd tay dio tuay ev Hepa pd. 

aroréNewos, ov, 6, commonly of dmoréAcor, (rédos) the 
magistrates of the Achzan cities. Porys. 10, 21, 9. 
16, 36, 3 seq. 

droréecpa, atos, 70, (drorehéw) effect, result. 
2, 39, 11. 4, 78, 5. 

2. Wonder, miracle, 6adpa. 

spons. ad Orthod. 24. 


droréuve, to behead, droxeparifa. 


Poxys. 
Just. Quaest. et Re- 


Simoc. 840, 14 Tor 
ddehpoy Tod Mavpikiov tov éavtod orparnydy aroreuver TO 
Eiper. MAL. 44 *Exédevoev 6 
airéy. THEOPH. 216 Tovrovs dmoreuov. Nic. Const. 


Atdyucos damorpnOjvat 


63, 15 ’Aprewov b€ ov TG dpxremickdr@ mapadaBav ev 

TO Aeyopevm Kuvyyig amérepev. [This construction is 
implied in the classical amorpyOijvar rv Kepadjy, the 
active of which would be dmoréuvew twa rhv Kepa- 
An. | 

dnérevypa, atos, 7d, (dmorvyyavw) failure ; opposed to 

Diop. 1, 1. 


katépOapa. 


203 


> 
ampayew 


drroroun, is, 4, intersection, as of two roads. Potys. 6, 
29598 

arorpuydw (rpuyda), to pluck, as fruit. Supt. Amos 
6, 1 ’Arerpiynoav apxas ebvav, meaning uncertain. 

drorupdoua, oOnv, (rupds) to leave off eating cheese. 
Anast. CaEsaRr. 437 A. 

drotuphwots, ews, 7, (dnorupAdw) a blinding, blindness. 
Sept. Zech. 12, 4. 

droupayéw (ovpayéw), to lead the rear-guard, cover the 
rear. Pours. 3, 47,1 ’AvadaBdy *AvviBas trols édé- 

gavras kai Tods inmeis mponye Tovtois amoupayay mapa Tov 

morapoy. 3, 49, 13 ’Amovpayjoas peta ris oerépas 

duvdpews. 5, 7,11 ’Arovpayotvray pev aire trav Kpn- 
tav. 5, 23,10 *Amoupdyet rots adrod padayytras. 

aroupsw, dow, (otpos) to meet with contrary winds. Po- 
LyB. 16, 15, 4. 

dropaats, ews, 7, (aropaivw) answer, drékpicis. POLYB. 

29, 11, 5 


sD) , me ee \ > + 2 ON 5 a . 
v TOUTG) TE TO yup2 THY arropacww e€kKeAEVTE OOVUVAL TrEpt 


4, 24,9 Th mpos Aaxedaipoviovs amopdcet. 


TOY yeypappevar. 
2. Apophasis, the name of a work attributed to 
Hrepot. 173. 


dropevyo, to shun, abstain from. 


Simon Magus. 

Lrce. Homer. 82 
*Aropevyew Tis emaparou mopyetas. 

drépvots, ews, 7}, (dropia) offshoot, sucker. Poxryrs. 18, 
1, 10. 

drroxatpetiCo, wa, (xatperiw) to bid one farewell. PoRPH. 
Cer. 16 *Aroyaiperifovew airdv. Adm. 210, 8 ’Azo- 
Xatpetioas avrov. 

droxetpi{e, ura, (xeip) to deprive one of his hands, to cut 
off one’s hands. Mau. 492, 9 dzexeipiobn. 
724, 6 drroxexerpirpevos. 

droxeipos, ov, (xeip) off-hand. Porys. 23, 14, 8 pds 


CuHRon. 


ea b€ Tey emivooupevay dmoxetpos wy. 

droxetporovéw, now, to divest or deprive of office. THr- 
opH. 424, 9 *Aroxeporovet rov Tév{ava tis otpary- 
ylas. 

admoxn, js, 7, acceptilatio, quittance, receipt, dpepypvia. 
Nove tt. 128, 3. 

droyis, ews, }, looks, appearance. Potxye. 11, 31, 8. 

Gropron. 10, 23, 5. 


drpayéa, joo, (mpacow) to be doing nothing, to accomplish 


dria, 9, pear-tree, artos. 


ampayia 


nothing, to remain inactive. Porys. 3, 70, 4 
4°64, 7. © 28, 11,:8. 

drpayia, as, }, (mpdoow) inactivity. Porys. 3, 103, 2. 

ampaypdrevros, ov, (mpayparevopar) in which no business 
is going on, having no commerce. Poxys. 4, 75, 2. 

dpaxros, ov, not concerned or engaged in anything; op- 
posed to umpaxros. Turorn. 574. 

dpidwos, ov, 7, aprilis, dmpiA\us. Eus. 7, 32, p. 869, 11. 

dmpiA\wos = dmpitwos. Prout. Il, 272 F. Epien. I, 
420 A. 

anpdyvwcrtos, ov, (mpoywaoxw) that cannot foreknow ; op- 

Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 38. 

arpoberas (mpotiOnu), adv. wndesignedly, without any 

Porys. 9, 12, 6. 

ampéxoros, ov, (mpoxorn) not promoted to higher clerical 

Basi. II, 327 D. 


drpovénros, ov, (mpovoew) not thought of beforehand. 


posed to rpoyrworixds. 
regular plan. 
orders. 


Hence, unexplored, as a country. Porys. 3, 48, 4. 

2. Heedless, thoughtless, improvident: unguarded. 
Porys. 4, 5,5 Tis trav Meconvioy xapas ovens ampo- 
voryrov. 5, 7, 2 "EueAXov ampovdnro: kat mavteh@s ara- 
paoxevor AnPOnaea Oat mpds Td cupBaivor. 

Potrys. 10, 14, 8 
Tois drpovonras bewpéevors, who had never seen anything 
like tt before. 

ampdoBderros, ov, (rpooPrerw) that cannot be looked upon. 
Meron. 393 C. | 

admpoadens, és, (rpoodéw) not standing in need of anything. 
Serr. 1 Mac. 12, 9 "Ampoodecis tovray dvres. 2 Mac. 
14, 35 Tay dav ampoode}s trdpyov. Prot. 1,162 B. 
II, 122 FE, et alibi. Josepn. Ant. 8, 4, 3. 


ampoadénros, ov, = ampoodejs. Pore. 22, 6, 4 ‘Ypas dé 


ampovontas, ady. of admpovdnros 1. 


mavrav Toray ampoodenrous of Geol merroujkact. 

dmpéadexros, ov, (mpoodéxouar) not acceptable. Apocr. 
Proteuangel. 7, 1. 

ampoodiopioras, adv. of dmpoodipicros, without distinction, 
indiscriminately. Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Or- 
thod. 89. 

drpocegia, as, 1) (arpécexros) heedlessness, carelessness. 
Perr. Anv. 147 B. 

dmpéaros, ov, (mpdcerpe) inaccessible, unapproachable. 


Porys. 3, 49, 7, as a mountain. 5, 24,4. 9, 27, 6. 


204 


apyew 


drpdckoros, ov, (mpooxértw) not stumbling against. Meta- 
NT. Act. 24, 16 ’Ampé- 
1 Cor. 10, 32 *Ampédoxorror yiverbe 


phorically, votd of offence. 
oxorrov cvveidnaow. 
kat Iovdaiois kat “EXAnot kal TH exKAnoia Tov Oeod. 

Serv. Sir. 35, 
3 Mae. 3, 8. 
ampooddyas (Adyos), adv. at random, to no purpose. 

Poxrys. 9, 36, 6. 


arpocwrdAnrros, ov, (rporwmdAnmros) not respecting per- 


arpéckoros, ov, (axoréw) = ampdoxerros. 


4 ’ > enn 2 é 
21 My morevons ev 656 ampookdato. 


sons. Const. Apost. 2, 5, 1 "Eotw d€ 6 émickoros 
dmpoowrodnmros, Let the bishop be not an accepter of 
Apvoor. Act. Philipp. 26. 

drpocwroAjntas, ady. of dmpoowndAnnros, without respect 


of persons. NT. 1 Petr. 1,17. Crem. Rom. Epist. 
Aydlic 


persons. 


“dnrénros, ov, (nroéw) undaunted. Serr. Jer. 26 (46), 28. 


artwros, ov, (rraois) in grammar, without cases, of which 
case is not predicated, as the verb; opposed to zre- 

Dion. THRAX in BeKKER. 638, 3. 

Iysor. 3962. 


TLKOS. 
Aria, as, 7, Appia, a woman’s name. 
(See also "Addn, "Appuv.-) 
Anis, v, 6, Apphys, a man’s name. 
phys, titul. Tod a88a Ampv. 
drdpaoros, ov, (rapa) without a stopple. 
Geroron. 20, 46, 3. 
drr@poriks, 1), ov, (douvupr) denying upon oath ; opposed 


ArorutH. Ap- 


Basr. 60, 1. 


to karoporikds. Dron. ToHrax in Bexxrer. 642, 15, 
applied to the particle pa. 

’ApdBiaca, ns, }, (Apay) Arabian woman. SeEpr. Job. 
42, 18. 

dpalwpa, aros, 7d, (dpa) gap, crack, as in the ground. 
Diop. 1, 39. 

dpdxov, 7d, dimin. of dpaxos. AropuTa. Agath. 11 
*Apaxiov xwpov. 

dpaxvia, as, }, (dpdxyn) cobweb. Turon. III, 697 B. 

*ApBavirns, ov or , 6, = "AABavos, "ANBavirys. ScyL. 739. 

apBin, ns, %, meat. HES. “ApBivyn, xpéas. Suxedoi. 
[The Latin arvina means tallow, fat. ] 

dpyaBia, as, 7, meaning uncertain. Leo. 13, 11. 

dpyenovn, ns, #, agremone, agrimony. Hus. ’Apye- 
poovn, eidos Bordyns. 

dpyéw, to abstain from servile labor. Josrru. Ant. 14, 


apyia 


4,2. Bell. Jud. 7, 3,3 "Apyetv ri éBdopny, se. npé- 
Const. Arost. 7, 86, 2. 8, 83, 2 Ti dvd- 
Tueop. Lecror. 1, 14 Aco 


pay. 
AnWw apycirwcay. 
evopobernce Tiv KupLakny mapa macw dpyeioOa, dmpaxrov 
Te eivat kat oeBacpiav, that Sunday should be a day of 
rest. 

2. To be invalid or void, dkvpov civa. Evacr. 3, 
7, p. 341. 

3. To be suspended, not to be allowed to officiate, 
said of clergymen under censure. Bast. III, 827 D 
*Enavroy apynoas. Socr. 6, 18, p. 336, 22 "Hpyer oby 

6 "Iaavyns Nourov. 7 
dpyia, as, 4, abstinence from servile labor. Hence, a holy- 

day. Sept. Esai. 1,18. Epicr. 4, 8,33. Avocr. 

Act. Pet. et Paul. 22. Icnav. Magnes. (interpol.) 9. 

Const. (536), 1177 D. 1180 E. (Compare Consv. 

Apost. 2, 36, 1 Medérys viper, ob xetpav dpyiav. 7, 

36, 2 SaBParitew evereiio, ov rpopucw dpyias didovs.) 

2. Deprivation, as of a clergyman, for some fault. 

Can. Apost. 16. 
dpyooyéa, jaw, (dpyos, Aoyos) to talk idly. Bast. II, 

531 A. 
dpyodoyia, as, }, (apyos, doyos) idle talking. Aropruru. 

Cassian. 6. Macar. 26. 
dpyopayos, ov, (apyos, payeiv) living without work, lazy. 

Const. Apost. 2, 49, 4. 
apyipaomis, wos, 6, (dpyupos, aonis) silver-shielded. Po- 

Lyp. 5, 79, 4. 
dpyuptks, 7, ov, (dpyvpos) relating to silver. Hence, 
pecuniary. Drop. II, 610, 38. 

Sept. 1 Esdr. 8, 24. 
Epirz. II, 


*Apyupixn Cnuta, a fine. 
dpyupicpos, od, 6, reckoning by argentei. 
184 B. 
apyvpoddparos, ov, (Sdpv) silver-speared, having a silver 
Tueopn. Cont. 407, 13. 


dpyupoxorréw, jaw, to be apyupoxoros. 


spear. 

Sept. Jer. 6, 29. 

dpyvpokoros, ov, 6, (dpyvpos, Konto) silversmith. Sept. 
Jud. 17, 4. 

apyvporréranoy, ov, 70, (réradov) a plate of silver. Tur- 
opH. 780. 

dpyvpompareiov, ov, 10, (dpyupomparns) banker's shop. 
Curon. 623. Turoru. 231. 285, 14. 


205 


2 af 
apis 


dpyuporpdrns, ov, 6, (mpdrns) argentarius, money- 
changer, banker. Ni. Epist. 1, 308. “THEOPH. 
231. 367,12. 374,10. Cerpr. I, 629, 10. 

dpyvporparikds, 7, dv, pertaining to an dpyvporparns. No- 
VELL. 4, 3. 

dpyvpos, ov, 6,argentarius, cashier, an officer. PoRPH. 
Cer. 18, 11, et alibi. 

dpyvpés, 7, ov, for the ancient apyvpois, of silver. PoRPH. 


(Compare dv6pa€, xavikdetos.) 


Adm. 227, 15, as a proper name. 

dpyvporapias, ov, 6, (rapias) keeper of the emperor's treas- 
ury at Athens. Insor. 354. 

dpyvpopddapos, ov, (apyupos, pddapa) with silver trap- 
pings. Poxys. 31, 3, 6. 

apyas (dpyds), adv. frustra, idly, to no purpose, in vain, 
parny. Just. Tryph. 113. 

dpevavitw, toa, (’Apevavds) to side with the Arians, to be 

Socr. 2, 21. 

*Apetavos, od, 6, ("Apesos) an Arian, a follower of Arius 
the heresiarch. Grea. Naz. I, 740. 

*Apetopavirns, ov, 6, (“Apetos, pavia) one infected with the 


an Arian. 


madness (heresy) of Arius, a name of obloquy ap- 
Evust. Ant. 676 D. ArHan. 
(Compare Tuuop. III, 546 Tis *Apetov 


plied to the Arians. 
aig er AS 
pavias. 621 Oi de ris ’Apetov pavias peretAnxédres.) 
*Apeorayeitns = Apevonayitns. INscR. 372. 
Porpu. Cer. 658,11. 659, 9. 
Aroor. Act. Paul. et 


dpevpiov = adevpuov. 

dpnva, 7, arena, Onpropayeior. 
Thecl. 36. 

”Apns, 7, 6, Ares, a man’s name. 
Tod d88a "Apn. 

aptOunrixos, 7, dv, numeral, as applied to the cardinal 

Dion. Torax in BEKKER. 636, 15. 


AropuTu. Ares, titul. 


numbers. 
dp.Opyos, 0d, 6, number, in grammar. Dion. Turax in 
Bexker. 634,16. 638, 6. 

2. Numerus, votpepos, raypa, a body of soldiers. 
Soor. 6, 6, p. 315, 37. Soz. 1, 8, p. 19, 39. Sxnzs. 
Epist. 78. Zos. 284. Nover. 85,1. Mar. 349. 

dpOpov, ov, 7d, article, in grammar. Dron. Turax in 
Bekker. 634, 5. 

apis, (80s, also dpis, wos, 4, gimlet. 
146. 


"Apis, TO TekroviKoy épyaneioy. 


Poit. 7,113. 10, 
Gaven. IT, 88 B dps. Sur. Apides, 4 edOcia 


¥ 
apts 


Prim. 24, 94. Gaven. I, 
(See also apis, 


apis, wos, 7, Aris, a plant. 
88 B. Hes. “Apis, cidos Bordyys. 
above.) 

Proc. III, 219. 

Drosc. 2, 198. 

*Apiorepol, Gv, of, (dpiotepds) = Kabapoit. Const. I, 7. 

Barsam. ad Concil. II, 7 Kadotvra de 


dpis, iSos, 7, sluice, ppakrys. 


dpicapopr, ov, To, & kind of dpov. 


Quin. 95. 
of avrot Kal “Apiotepol ws thy apiotepay xeipa BdehutTd- 
pevot, Kat py avexduevor Ot adtis To driody brodexer Oar. 
dpiorepds, a, dv, laevus, left, not right, A\ads. Inen. 1, 
6,1 Td pev bruxdv, 6 Kal dpiorepdy Kadodow, sc. the 
Valentinians. 
dpistevw, evoa, (dpictovy) to dine, dpiotdw. 'THEOPH. 
Cont. 363, 16. 
dpiotnpiov, ov, 7d, (apiorov) refectory, in a monastery, 
dpiornrnpov. CoTeterR. II, 215 B. 301 C, v. 1. 
apiorntypiov. 
dptornripiov = dpiotnpov. THrorn. Cont. 145, 10. 
dpiorddeumvor, ov, To, equivalent to dpicroy Kal Seirvoy, 
dinner and supper. Turorn. 574, 18. 
Nove tt. 128, 1. 
Gpkapikés, 7, dv, pertaining to an dpxapwos. 
13, 20. 
dpxdpuos, ov, 6, arcarius. Nove tt. 147, 2. 
Mavrie. 2, 7. 
Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 31. 
apkda, as, 7, arcula, chest. Procu. 1, 99. 
2. Hut, shanty. Turopn. Cont. 418, 2. Lro 


Gram. 319,10. 14. 
dpkos, ov, }, = apxros. Sept. 1 Reg. 17,34. Sap. 11, 


18. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 35. Aroputn. 
Poemen. 115. 


a proverb. 


apxa, 7, arca. 


Epicr. 


dpkaros, 6, arcatus. 


dpxevOwos, ov, of apKxevOos. 


Sum. “Apxov rapovons 7a ixyyn (yreis, 


dpxorpddos, See amoapkrorpédos. 
Lyp. 158, 15. 

Plural ai dpxrou, the Greater Bear, 
Hence, the North. 


dpkovdpios, 6, ArCUATIUS, To<orotds. 

dpkros, ov, 7, bear. 
and the Lesser Bear. Potys. 1, 
42, 5, et alibi. 

apkrotpépos, ov, 6, (dpxros, tpepo) keeper of bears and 
other wild beasts, @ypiovdyos. Hence, an exhibitor 
of wild beasts. Proc. III, 58, 21. (Compare Quin. 


Can. 61 T@ airé 8€ rovt@ emitipio KabvroBadreobat det 


206 


A 
appevov 


kal Tods Tas dpKTous emurupopévous, 4 Tova’ta Ca, mpos 
matynov kat BXABnv Tov dmdovaTépav.) 
dpkires, of, (arcus) archers, toféra. Lyn. 157, 20. 
appa, atos, 7d, weapon, commonly ra dppara, arma, 
arms, 6m\a. Mavuric. 1, 2. THrorn. 459, 10. 
490,16. Lo. 6,13. 15. 
Sometimes dpya is plural. Mar. 314. Caron. 608. 
Porru. Cer. 302. 


dppapevrov, ov, 76, aArMamentarium, armory, arsenal, 


2. Shield, aonis, cxovrdpioy. 


dpparovpioy, apyardpiv. NOveELi. 8d, 3. THEOPH. 
423, 12, et alibi. Crp. I, 698, 23. 
*2. The arms of an army, considered as one whole. 

Mavric. 12,6. Tueopu. 610. Leo. 5, 7. 

dppapnms, 6, meaning uncertain. AwnTec. 4, 7, 2 (scho- 
lium) Oi spoP\nOevres tTOv Tpaypat@y, TovTéaTIV oi Ka- 
Aovpevor dppaphra. 

dppdpioy, ov, 72, armarium, a movable cupboard. AN- 
TEC. 2,1, 25. Groron. 18, 21, 1. 

dppacraridy, Gvos, 7, (arma, statio) muster, appoora- 

Curon. 718, 20. 

dppdros, 6, armatus, armiger, émAoddpos. 
8h oh 76 

dpparodpa, as, 7, armatura, drill, exercise in arms, the 


, 
TLOV. 


Maovric. 


training of soldiers, érdopedérn. Lv. 158, 6. 
Leo Gram. 170, 18. 
THEOPH. 


dpparovpioy, To, = appapevroy 1. 
dppatéa, wca, (Gpya) to arm, equip, omdtfo. 
668, 15 dpparopevos, armatus, armed. 

Cepr. I, 785, 14. 

dppedavoror, ov, 7d, armelausia, a military cloak. 
Mavric. 12, p. 303. 

*Apperns, n; 6, = “Appénos, an Armenian. 
(139). Porps. Adm. 236. 


*Appeviakds, 4, dv, Armenian, of Armenia. 


dppatdpioy, To, = dappapevrov 1. 


Lemon. 105 


*Appeviakoy 
prov, the apricot, mparxdxiov, Pepikoxkoy, “Appévoy 
Diosc. 1,165. Gaten. VI, 348 A. 
dppevit@, wa, (dppevov) to sail. THrorn. 582. 
*Appénos, ov, = "Appenaxds. GALEN. VI, 348 A. 
dppevov, ov, 7d, plural ra dppeva, the sails of a vessel. 
Poxys. 1, 44, 38. Evusv. 1533, 43 “H ‘Opnpixy adry 


NG ~ 3 , ~e ~ 3 , ’ TOU A ‘ 
KAN OLS TOV ApLEVvVOU T@ 1oT@ €7LKPLOU Tapnyaye TOvs TOAAOUS 


pov. 


dppeva iSiwrikorepoy pev, Ouws Be ovK addyas, Ta ioria 


kaneiv. 


appuryépoe 


2. Tackle. Pours. 22, 26, 18. 
dppryépor, of, arMigeri, drAopdpo. Lyp. 157, 27. 
apudduyépa, of, armilligeri, bracelet-wearers, Bpa- 
Lyp. 157, 26. 


dppoyi, js, i, (dppdfw) = dppovia. 


Xedrou. 


Ponrys. 46, .18;, 1. 


Gol e291}, SA See Sle 2 

appootatiay = dppactrariov. Mauric. 2, 5, p. 62. Id. 
4 SE 

dppoords, 1, dv, (dppotw) fitted, adapted. Porys. 22, 


11, 15 ‘Appooroy kara 1d mAdros TH peTa\drAp. Drop. 
3, 14. 

dpynots, ews, 7, negation, andpacis, in grammar. Dron. 
Turax in Bexxer. 642, 3. 

ap&éms, ov, 6, (apxw) prefect, érapxos. Lec. Homer. 
109. 

dpédyevtos, ov, (poyevw) unpaid, as anarmy. ‘THEOPH. 
740, 1. 

dpov, ov, ro, & kind of dish. Hes. "Apov, tpvBdiov péya. 
Kat Boravns pi¢a. 

dporpevo, evcw, (aporpov) to plough, till. Basr. 21, 5. 

dporplacis, ews, 7, (dporpidw) a ploughing, tillage, apoors. 
Sept. Gen. 45, 6. 


dporpidw, dow, = dpda. Sept. 3 Reg. 19, 19. Mich. 
3, 12. 

dporpoeidys, és, (dporpov, EIAQ) plough-like. Drop. 3, 3, 
p- 176, 91. 


dporpdrous, ados, 6, (dporpor, wovs) one of the component 
parts of the ancient plough; not to be confounded 
Sept. Jud. 3, 31. [In Modern 


Greek it is called ré aderporoéu. | 


with tvs or tus. 


*épndyn, 18, 7 (4pmatw) hook or grapple, for drawing up 
a bucket from a well. Hes. ‘Aprayn, évornp, tore 
1d okedos exov dykivous, @ Tos Kddous avaoraow dd 
rav ppedrav. Kal 6 dvkos. Evpuridys. 

dpméywy, rd, meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer. 658, 22 
Kapdiov dprdytov kowocropiaioy Noy xedovay kal cKadav 
kal Nouray KaTépyov. 

dpmaypa, atos, 73, that which is plundered or torn. Sept. 
Mal. 1, 13. 

’Apmadijs, 7}, 6, Arpades, a man’s name. 
170 rév ’Aprady. 

dppaBov, avos, 6, sponsalia, betrothal, priorpov. Hes. 


Porru. Adm. 


207 


apoevodndus 


Myijotpov, 6 tod ydnou dppaBov. Nom. Corre er. 
525. 

In the Greek church betrothal is a species of 
The office of betrothal is entitled *Axo- 


EUKHOL. p. 


sacrament. 

Novia ert pynatpos, 7rou Tod appaBavos. 

238. 
appaBovito, iow, (dppaBav) to betroth, affiance. Hes. 
*AppaBavitera, appaBdavr Sidora. Id. Myyorevopevor, 
dppaBovigopevor. 

When the priest delivers the ring to the man, he 
says, “AppaBeoviferar 6 SodAos Tod Oeod (6 Seiva) tiv SovAnv 
tod Geod (Hv Seva) cis Td dvopa Tod marpds Kat TOD viod 
kat Tod dyiov mvevparos, viv Kal det Kal els Tovs alavas 
Tov aidvev. *Aunv. When he delivers the ring to 

the woman, he says, “AppaBwviterar 7 SovAn tod beod 

(7 deiva) tov Soddov Tod Oeod (Tov de) eis Td dvopa, kK. T. d. 

EvxKuot. p. 240 seq. 
appevobndrus, eva, v, (dppyv, Opus) of both sexes, hermaph- 

rodite, apcevdéndvs. Crem. Rom. Homil. 6, 5. 12. 

Tren. 1, 11, 5. 

2. The same as dppev kai 6jAv, male and female. 
Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthod. 49. 
504, 21, in the plural. 

dppevojueia, as, 4, (dppyv, piéis) = maidepacreia. 
Rom. Homil. 6, 18. 


dppetotas (pevords), adv. without peiois, dvev peboews. 


CHRON. 


Cem. 


Mernop. 356 A Tov dv appevotas yevynbevra. 
appny, ev, male, applied to trees. Diop. 1, 80 Tay dév8par 
adppeva pev Kadodor [Alyirrior| ra Kaproddpa, Ondea dé 
Ta p17 bepovta Tovs Kaprrovs, evavtiws Tois “EAAnow. 
dppntoupyéa, ow, (appytos, EPTQ) to act infamously, 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 4, 16. 
dppyroupyia, as, 7, tmfamous act, dppyroroia. 
Rom. Homil. 6, 18. 


dpoevkdy, od, 72, ATSenicum, arsenic. 


dppnroro.ea. 


CLE. 


Drose. 5, 121. 
Hes. *Apyxov, xpdpatos eldos, xwpov, dep rpueis dpoe- 
vixov heyouer. 

Serr. Gen. 17, 
12 Day dpoenxoy, sc. radiov, Every male child. 


dpoevikos, 7), ov, (dponv) male, appevixds. 


2. Masculine, in grammar. Dron. Turax in 
Bekker. 634, 17. 


apaevobnrus, v, (dponv, Ojdus) of both sexes, hermaphrodite, 


aptapiov 


dppevdéprus. Srton Macus apud Hirrow. 173. 
Hirrot. 95. Cynrity. Hier. 6, 18. 

dprdpoy, ov, 7d, felt-shoe, used in cold weather. Sum. 
’Aprdpta, Trap’ jpiv of Tey Today Tio 

"Aprendu, for Aprepe, ods, }, Artemo, a woman’s name. 
Inscr. 696. 

dprip, Apes, 6, (aipw) raiser. Sept. Nehem. 4, 17. 

dprox\acia, as, 7}, (dpros, kAdous) in the Rrrvat, the break- 
ing of bread (see dpros 2). 

dproxomixés, 7, dv, (dptoxéros) baker's. Sept. 1 Par. 
16, 3 "Aprov €va aproxorikéy. 

dprés, 7, 6», (aipo) raised. Sept. Num. 4, 27 Mayra ra 
pra tr adrov, All their burdens. 

dpros, ov, 6, the sacramental bread. Just. Apol. 1, 66. 
Laop. 25. 49. Curys. XII, 771 C. 

2. Loaf of bread. Sept. Gen. 14,18. Ex. 40, 
23. NT. Matt. 14, 17. 

In the Rirvat, ‘H edddynors trav dprov, The blessing 
of the loaves, a ceremony performed in monasteries 
at the conclusion of great vespers (péyas €omepivds). 
The loaves (five in number), after the blessing, are 
broken into small pieces (dproxAacia) and distributed 
to the brethren. The rubric requires that a vessel 
of the choicest wine in the monastery, and another 
of oil, be placed beside the five loaves. This cere- 
mony purports {0 commemorate the miracle of the 
Jive loaves. 

*Aprorupirat, dv, oi, (dpros, rupds) a sect so called from 
the circumstance that they used bread and cheese at 
the Eucharist. Epreu. I, 418 D. 

dpropayia, as, 4, (apropdyos) the eating of bread. Mz- 
THOD. 389 A. 

apropépioy, ov, rd, a small box in which a portion of the 
sacramental bread is kept. TXUKHOL. 

Avocr. Act. Philipp. 13. 

dpxaipecia, as, 4, (dpxm, aipects) the Roman Comitia, 
dpyapéoa. Porys. 1, 8, 4, et alibi; in the plural. 
Dion. Hat. LI, 1360, 13. 

dpxatpéoia, wy, Ta, = al dpxatpeciat. Potys. 3, 106, 1. 
4, 82,6. Dron. Hat. LI, 1709, 15. IV, 2136, 8, 
et alibi. 

dpxawpectata, dow, (dpxapecia) to hold an assembly for 


dpuros, ov, (puros) pure. 


208 


apxudvaBoros 


the election of magistrates. 
alibi. 
2. Ambio, to solicit votes. 


Puur. I, 133 D, et 


Potys. 26, 10, 6 T7- 
Bevvay dvadaBdv mepyjer Kata Ty ayopay apxaipecidfor, 
ambiens sibi magistratum. 

apxavOparros, ov, 6, (apx7n, dvOpwmos) the Original Man of 
the Naassene philosophy. Hzrpox. 104. 105. 

dpxaptos, ov, 6, (apxn) novice, beginner. Macar. 97 B. 
HEs. Eicaywyixots, veapovs, apyaptovs. 

2. Novitius, novice, one-who has entered a monas- 
tic establishment with the intention of becoming a 
monk. Macar. 108 B. Aporurs. Esaias 1. 2. 3. 

apxedéarpos, ov, 6, (apy, déarpos) the chief seneschal of a 

Inscr. 4678. 

dpxéiov, ov, 7d, office, an officer’s apartment. Inscr. 124 

Basm. SEeLeuc. 297 A Tay 


king. 


"Ev TO apxei aitod. 
yap tis dud Ta apxeia radra pytdépwr. 

2. In the plural 7a dpyeia, archiva, archives. 
Josrepu. Bell. Jud. 7, 3,4. Icnar. Philad. (inter- 
pol.) 8. THEOPHIL. 3, 22 ’Ev trois apxetos a’tay me- 
Evs. 1,13, p. 37, 23. Suz. 
*Apxeia, eva of Snudoror xaprar ardxewrar, xapropuAdkia. 
(The definition 


Ta xepia tov kpiray belongs to dpxeiov 1.) 


vAakrar Ta ypdppara. 
*H ra xwpia roy Kpirav. *H dpyxaia. 


apxékaxos, ov, source of evil, applied to the Devil. Ic- 
NAT. Trall. (interpol.) 10. Smyrn. (interpol.) 7. 

dpxépmopos, ov, 6, (apxo, eumopos) chief merchant. In- 
sor. 4485. 

apxi, js, 7, company, division, as of armed men. 
1 Reg. 13, 17. 

apxwarpés, od, 6, (iarpés) chief physician. Inscr. 2714 

Bastt. III, 241 D. 

2. Eminent or respectable physician. Art. 105 C 


Sept. 


*Apx.atpos THs Toews. 


dpxintpés (Ionic form). 

Gpxvypapparedts, éws, 6, (ypappareds) chief clerk. Poxye. 
5, 54, 12. 

dpxWerpopeiraé, akos, 6, (Secpopirak) chief jailer, SEPT. 
Gen. 39, 21, et alibi. 

dpyWeoparns, ov, 6, (Secparns) = dpxiecpopirag. Srpr. 
Gen. 40, 4. 

apxwdidBoros, ov, 6, (SiaBoros) the chief Devil, the great 
Devil, Satan. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, 7 (23). 


apxvd.dKovos 


dpxiSidkovos, ov, 6, (Sidxovos) archdeacon, 6 
Staxdvov. Nic. I, 277 E. Nu. Epist. 1, 188. 
Epues. 1180 C. Socr. 7, 7. CHau. 897 B. 
1248 D. (Compare Turop. III, 576 B Tod 
xopod S€ trav Siaxdvav iyovpevos.) 

dpxidkev, ovos, 6, = dpxididkovos. Porra. Apm. 138, 23. 

Drop. 1, 48. 


mpatos TOV 


apxiSixarr7s, 00, 6, (Sixacrys) chief judge. 
75. Insor. 4734. 

dpxteBdopaddpios, ov, 6, the chief €Bdopaddpios, apxreBdopd- 

Const. (536), 1205 D. 

apxteB8opndpios = apxreBdouaddpios. Bastu. I, 530 A. 

apxveriakorh, Ais, jy (emorxomn) archbishopric. Errpu. I, 
Wie: 

pxtemiaxoros, ov, 6, (apxo, érloxoros) chief bishop, arch- 
bishop, originally applied to the bishops of Rome, 
Alexandria, Antioch, and Constantinople. 

Of Rome: Epurs. 901 D ‘O apyierioxomos rijs 


ptos. 


Pédpns Kedeorivos. 1045 E Tod dywrdrov kat Oeoce- 
Beordrov apxierioxdrov Tis Popalwy ekkAyolas Kedeori- 
vou. CHAL. 772 A. 

Of Alexandria: AtHan. I, 188 A. Grea. Naz. 
J, 373. Epren. I, 717 B Tov év rf ’AdeEavdpeta apyi- 
Epues. 1012 C Tod ravra deopideordrov 
kal dovwrdrov apxteriokdrov KupitNov. CHAL. Can, 30. 


Of Antioch: Epes. 1121 B. E ‘0 6copidécraros 


emloKoTrov. 


dpxterickoros Twdvyns. 1237 A “Iwdyvov dpxvemurkdrov 


* AvTtoxeias. 

Of Constantinople: Eres. 1669 D T6 écwrdre 
kal dytordre Seordry end, apxremiokdrr@, matpt Maéyuavd 
Kipidos év Kupig xaipew. Cat. 772 A. 829 D. 

864 A. 1693 C. 

Tn the sixth and subsequent centuries it was applied 

also to the bishop of Jerusalem. Hirrosou. 1252 C. 

In the seventh century it began to be applied to 

the bishop of Cyprus. Lateran. 125 C. 
dpxtepaviarns, ov, 9, (épanorns) the president of a club 

(Zpavos). Inscr. 126. 
dpxceparixés, 4, v, (dpxsepets) belonging to the Jewish 

high-priest. NT. Act. 4,6. Aroor. Act. Philipp. 

in Hellad. 9 Té &vdupa rd apxteparixdy. 
2. Bishop’s, of a bishop, episcopal. Turon. III, 

684 D. IV, 232 C. 


NEW SERIES. Q7 


VOL. VII. 


209 


apyeroupypy 


dpxtepeds, €os, 7, (fepevs) bishop. Const. Arost. 2, 25, 
12. 2,27,2. 7,42. Trop. I, 540 C. Proc. 
Tes Lae eb at: 


It was sometimes applied to the emperor. CHAL. 
1008 A *Apxtepeds Bacirevs. 
dpxveraipos, ov, 6, (€éraipos) chief companion. Srp. 


2 Reg. 15, 82 Xovoi 6 apyteraipos Aavid, Kushai the 
Archite (939%)! 

apxievvodxos, ov, 6, (evvodyos) chief eunuch. Supr. Dan. 
1,3. Curon. 558. 

apxifovravos, ov, 6, chief fovmavos. 
crt. 122. 

dpxixouvirns, ov, 6, (kovvioy) the officer who has charge of 
the xovviov of a monastery. Basti. I, 527 E Ei rs 


Cryn. 102, 23. Ni- 


Tay apxtkovurav evpioker Twa Tapdcoorta i) Siadeydpevov 
ev T@ Kovvio, Kal py) ekKBAAy ad’rov €Ew Tod Xopod, avtds 
ywéoOw arevdoyias. 

apxixivnyos, ov, 6, (kuynyés) the chief huntsman of a king. 

* Insor. 4677. 

dpxAnotys, od, 6, (Ayorns) chief robber. 
14,9,2. Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 3. 

dpxyudyerpos, ov, 6, (dyeipos) chief cook. Srpt. Gen. 
37, 36. 

apxipavdpirns, ov, 6, (uavdpa) archimandrite, the chief of 
one or more monasteries. Basi. II, 527 E. Am- 
pHit. 158 D, Ni. Epist. 2, 57. 70. 87. 88. 
Cyritt. Atex. Epist. 37 E. 84 A 16 dpyxipavdpirn 

Epnes. 973 B 

Cuar. 817 C 

arr, 


JosrpnH. Ant. 


Tay povactnpioy TH Kvpim Aadpario. 
Bacwelou Sdiaxdvou Kat apxipavdpirov. 
*Apximavdpiras povagtnpiay Kavaoravtwourdheas. 
Evruy. 16 Téy kowoBiav apxipavdpirny. 

dpxtpdprus, upos, 6, (udprus) chief martyr. AstTER. 324 
D Ot tore ds dpxiysaprus Xpiords ; 

apxeowoxoia, as, 4, the office of apxrowoxsdos. 
40, 13. 

dpxtowoxdos, ov, 6, (oivoxdos) chief cupbearer. Sept. 
Gen. 40, 1. 

dp\urdpbevos, 6, 7, the chief of mapbévor. Mutuop. 44 C. 

dpyurarpiarat, Gy, ol, (marpid?) heads of families? Serr. 


Sept. Gen. 


Jos. 21, 1 Oi dpyimarpidra ray vidy Acvi. 
dpxuroyuny OF apxurroipny, evos, 6, (mony) chief shepherd. 
In ecclesiastical Greek, chief pastor, simply bishop. 


apyumpec Burepos 


Mernop. 45 B, applied to Christ. Martyr. ARETH. 
49 ‘O apxuroipny ’AdeEavdpeias. 7 

apxurpecBurepos, ov, 6, (mpeaBvrepos) chief presbyter. 
Soz. 8, 12. 

dpxurpopyrns, ov, 6, (mpopyrns) chief prophet. Merrion. 
44 C, applied to Christ. Eus. 1, 3, p. 12, 32. 

apxicayirrdrey, wvos, 6, (cayirra) chief archer. Luo. 4, 68. 

apxicatpamns, ov, 6, (carpamns) chief satrap. APocr. 
Nicod. Euangel. II, 6 (22), 1. 

dpxtotroroids, ov, 6, (arrorods) chief baker. 
40, 1. 

apxtotparnyos, ov, 6, (atpatnyds) commander-in-chief. 
Sept. Gen. 21, 22. 

In Byzantine Greek it is applied also to the an- 


Serr. Gen. 


gels Michael and Gabriel, the commanders of the 
celestial armies. Porpru. Cer. 121, 18. Crpr. I, 
685, 15. Horo. Sept. 6. Noy. 8. Mart. 26. 
(Compare Sept. Jos. 5, 14 "Ey& dpyxiorparnyos 
Suvdpews Kupiov.) ° 
dpxicaparopuarak, akos, 6, (cwparopidat) chief of the 
body-guard. Srrt. 1 Reg. 28, 2. Insor. 2617. 
4677. Josep. Ant. 12, 2, 5. 
dpxitekrovia, as, }, (apxurexrav) architecture. 


35, 32. 
dpxupepexizys, ov, 6, & Jewish doctor (teacher) or elder. 


Sept. Ex. 


Nove t. 146, 1 "Apyipepeyirar i) mpeoBvrepor ruxov i) 
OiSdoKador mporayopevopevot. 

Bggnnoe wv, of, (pudn) the heads of a tribe. 
2), 1: 

apxovria, as, 9, (dpxov) praefecture, principality. Nic. 
Const. 50,15. Porpx. Adm. 145, 15. 


*Apyovrixol, Gv, oi, (dpxovrtxds) a name given to those 


Sept. Jos. 


heretics who believed that the world had many crea- 
Erreu. I, 230 A. 1035 
(See also dpyay 1.) 


tors and rulers (dpyovras). 
A. Tueop. IV, 202 B. 

Gpxovrixés, 7} dv, (pxov) belonging to a ruler. Ienar. 
Trall. 5 Tas ovordces tas apxovtixds, The orders of 
the celestial principalities. é 

dpxovricca, sy 4, lady, the wife of an apyev. Porpn. 
Cer. 594, 18.19. Tarorn. Cont. 147, 16. 

apxovroyévynua, atos, 76, (apxor, yévynna) nobleman’s son. 
Porpu. Cer. 578, 18. 


210 





a , 
acBectwos 


apxovrémovdos, ov, 6, (dpyov, pullus) nodleman’s son. 
Porru. Adm. 157, 2.11. Conn. I, 359. 

dpxe, to rule, with the accusative. Turorn. 158, 11 
"Apxev TO Tov Sxvdav Bacidetov. 

apxev, ovros, 6, in the plural of apyovres, the creators and 
rulers of the world, in the language of Gnosticism. 
Const. Apost. 6, 10, 3. Hurppox. 245. Trr. 
1085 D Tay apydvrav ris UAns. 

“O dpxwy rev dpxorrar, a title given to the governor 
of Taron. Porpu. Adm. 183,16. THroru. Cont. 
127. 387, 8. Crpr. II, 133. 284. . 

2. Magistrate. Can. Avosr. 30. Const. Apost. 
2, 28, 3, bishop. 

3. Grandee, nobleman. 
726, 8. 

apopati~ (dpopua), to have a spicy taste or smell. Drop. 
2, 49. 

dpopatopdpos, ov, (apwpa, pépw) spice-bearing, spice-pro- 
ducing. Diop. 2, 55, substantively, yjv being under- 


Smioc. 331, 13. Scyz. 


stood. 

dpovia, as, 9, medlar-tree, péomdov, peomwiin, peomdea. 
Drosc. 1, 169. 

as or ds, see INTRODUCTION, § 109, 2. 

dcayns, és, (odyos) unsaddled, not saddled. Just. Tryph. 
53 bis. 

doapnoros, ov, later Dorie for doapetwtos, donpeciwtos, un- 
noticed, undistinguished, not treated with the usual 
marks of respect. Inscr. 2060. 

dcapoy, ov, ro, asarum. Drosc.1,9. Lex. Boran. 
Napdos aypia, To doapoy. 

doadia, as, }, = acapea. Poryes. 1, 67, 11. 

doBeoras, G, 6, (4cBeoros) maker or seller of lime. Const. 
IV, 902 E. Turorn. Cont. 671; in both places as 
a surname. 

daBeoros, ov, 7, quicklime, or simply Lime, riravos. PLur. 
J, 576 D. 593 E. Erren. I, 136 C. Turon. IV, 8 
A. Proc. II, 258, 13. 

doBearérupos, ov, 6, (doBeotos, tupos) cheese made of 
skimmed milk. Turoru. Cont. 199, 19. Crpr. 
II, 176, 9. 

acBéorwots, ews, 7, @ plastering. Hus. Koviacis, doBe- 


OT@OLS. 


acBodow 


doBodow, dow, (doBdry) to besoot, cover with soot. 
THEOPH. 216,13 Ai edyal cov, & péya, tos pidovs 
gov noBoA@cap. 

doeBorexvos, ov, (doeBns, réxvov) having impious children. 
Tueornu. Conv. 204, 8. 

doexpyris, 6, = aonxpytis. Mat. 494, 8. 

Const. III, 640 A. 740 C. 
(For the change of H into E, see INTRODUCTION, 
§ 30, p. 45.) 

doédynua, atos, 74, (acedyéw) disgraceful act. 
38, 252. ; 

donkpnreioy, ov, 7d, (aonkpytis) secretary's chamber. THE- 

170, 8. 822. 

donkpntns, ov, 6, = donxpyris. Proc. I, 182, 19 asa 

Tueopu. 747, 9. Porpu. Cer. 155, 8. Co- 

DIN. 48. 


a , © pe ’ 
@EKPETLS, 0, —= aonKpnTis. 


Potrys. 


opH. Cont. 34, 23. 
v. 1. 


aonxkpyris, less correctly aonxpyris, 6, indeclinable, a se- 
cretis, secretary, 6 trav amoppytay ypapparevs, 6 em Tay 
onxpnrov. Proc. I, 182,19. Lyp. 204, 10. 213. 
221. Menanp. 413, 11. Nic. Const. 55, 19. 
ATTAL. 167, 14 donxpiris. 

Porpu. Cer. 472, 12. 

Porpu. Cer. 463, 11. ‘ 

Gonpov, ov, 7d, (donpos) silver, donpiov, aonuw, apyupos. 
Sept. Job. 42,11. Evs. 1, 13, p. 41,22. Turoru. 
494, 16. Crpr. I, 752, 13. (Compare dpyipiov 
donpoy, JOSEPH. Vit. 13. Apocr. Act. Thom. 2. 19.) 

Just. Quaest. et 


oF ee a 
don, To, —= agnpiov. 


donp.oy, ov, To, —= aonpov. 


acbévnua, aros, To, (dcbevéew) weakness. 
Respons. ad Orthod. 105. 

*Acidpxns, ov, 6, (Agia, dpyw) Asiarch. Straw. 14, 1, 
42. NT. Act. 19,31. Martyr. Poryc. 12. 

doida, 7, Hebrew OR, stork, wedapyos. 
Jer. 8, 7. 

aciwy, incorrectly for dojw. Porpn. Adm. 232. 

doit (dovros), ady. without food. Serr. Job. 24, 6 
*Advdvaror dumeAGvas aoeBav apicGi Kal acuri eipyacayto. 


[ Mop- 


SEpr. 


dokados, ov, unclean. Hes. "Ackada, axd@apra. 
ERN GREEK, droanos, dirty. | 

doxéractos, ov, (cxerdfw) uncovered. Diosc. 3, 132. 
Aprocr. Act. Thom. 13, of the face. 

doxewpia, as, j, (doxertos) inconsiderateness. Poxys. 2, 


63, 5. 


211 


2 / 
aoT ac Los 


donors, ews, 7, religious discipline or exercise. PHILON. 
I, 643, 28. II, 476, 33. Can. Apost. 51. 53, self- 
denial. Kus. 2,17, p. 69, 30. Ganer. 12.18.15. 21. 

dokntnp.oy, ov, To, (aoKyrys) an ascetic’s cell. ArHAN. I, 
798 A. Basm. II, 530 E. Socr. 4, 23. 

Puion. I, 648, 26. Const. 
Apost. 8, 18, 4. Laop. 24, 30. Eus. 2, 17. 
Artuan. I, 129 B. 803 B. Basit. II, 560 D, et 
alibi. 

doknrikos, 7, ov, ascetic. Basix. Il, 5383 A. III, 211 B. 
Taeop. III, 621 C. 738 C. 

doxntpia, as, 9, female ascetic. Eus. Martyr. Palaest. 
p- 416, 30. Cyriiti. Hirer. Catech. 10, 19. No- 
VELL. 59, 3. 


dokyrns, od, 6, an ascetic. 


doktov, ov, rd, dimin. of aokds, skin, wine-skin, water-skin, 
Dioc. Larrt. 5, 16. Porpx. Cer. 462, 20 


wine-skin. 


ete. 


Dron. Hat. I, 
1721, 9 Bédos d€ ov8ev doxorov jv, Hvery missile took 
effect (told). 


doparikés, 7}, ov, (dopa), musical, melodious, harmonious. 


doxoros, ov, without a mark to be hit. 


Sum. "Iwdvys 6 Aapacknvos . . . + Gopatixol Kavoves 
"T@avvou Te Kal Koopa. 
dcopevito, ira, (dopevos) to be well pleased, to be contented, 
equivalent to the earlier ayaraw. Sept. 1 Reg. 6,19 
Ovdx nopevicay oF viol “Iexoviou ev Tois avipdow BaOoapds 
IROLYB. 07,905.09 


Covres TH Tov ent Tade Gidia Kal ouppayia. 


*Acpevi- 
Am tile 


"Acpevicovres ei put) Tis adrois eyxerpoin Kai Bid{orro Kuwdu- 


Gru eidav KiBwroy Kupiov. 


vevew. 5, 87,3 "Aopevi€wy emi rd yeyovort mporepypare. 

6, 8, 3 "Acpevigovres tiv emurporny. 
dord¢oua, to kiss, as a holy object. Nic. II, 881 B. 
Porpn. Cer. 11, 8. 


domacpos, ov, 6, a kissing. 


last embrace, the kissing of the dead before burial. 


‘O reevraios doracpos, The 


The ceremony begins with the following tropa- 
rion : 

Acire teAevraiov aomacpov 

Adpev, adedgol, TG Oavovre 

Evyapiorourres Oea* 

Obros yap e&ehure THs ovyyeveias aiTov, 


Kat zpos raboy eretyerat, 


b) , 
aoTacTtKos 


Oixér ppovrifey ra THs patavorntos Kal moAupoxOov 
oapkos. 

Tlod viv cvyyeveis te Kat pio ; 

"Apre xapiCoueba, Svrep 

*Avarravoat Kupuoy ev&oueba. EUKHOL. =! 

doragtikés, 7, dv, (domafona) kind, friendly. Pore. 

28, 3, 10. 

2. Pertaining to salutation. Turon. III, 728 B 
*Aoractikds oikos, salutatorium, the salutation-chamber 
of a church. 

Substantively, 7d dowaorixdy, salutation-gift, a eu- 
NOovELL. 30, 3. 
Lyp. 129. 
Sept. Ex. 28, 13. 

Driosc. 3, 105. 
Avocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2. 


Mat. 286, 18. Caron. 577, 


phemism for extortion, exaction. 
domdioxdpiov, ov, rd, double dimin. of dozis. 
domdiokn, ns, 7, dimin. of davis. 
domBickioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of aozis. 
dompos, n, ov, white, Neukéds. 

Vir. Evruym. 45. 

21. 618, 20, et alibi. 
dompécapkos, ov, (aompos, cap) white-skinned, of fair 
Arvocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2. 
dorpopopew, now, (dompos, popew) to wear white garments, 
Cuaron. 701, 17. 


complexion. 


Aevkopopéew, Aevyetpovew. 
doodpwy, ov, ro, dimin. of as, a. Roman coin. Dion. 
Hat. DT, 1818, 12. 21238,10. NT. Matt. 10, 29. 
Insor. II, p. 1167 (A. D. 71). Aruen. 15, 61. 
daadxoupos, ov, (daocov, xovpa?) closely shaven? owxdv 
Mat. 302. 
Tueropn. 560, 14. 


dota@cpos, ov, (crabepds) unsteady, unstable, acrabijs. 


évos 2 
KeKapevos f 


dora, 7, hasta, Sdpv. 


Tueornu. Cont. 768, 20 Ti yvouny aordbepos. 
*Actapteioy, ov, 7d, temple of ’Actapry. SEPT. 1 Reg. 
31, 10. 
dotaros, 6, hastatus, Sopuddpos. 
6, 23, 1, et alibi. Lip. 158, 8. 
doreyos, ov, (oréyn) unroofed. Srpr. Prov. 10, 8 "Acte- 


POLyB.) 6; 7/25 7. 


yos xétdeor, babbling, equivalent to dévpéyAoccos or 
dbupdaropos. 

dareiCouat, icopat, (doreios) to behave urbanely. Pxurt. I, 
310 D. Morr. ’Acrtet{eo@a, "Artixds+ sodireverOai, 
Tour’ éotw, apaiter Oa, “ENAnuiKds. 

dotepickos, ov, 6, asterisk, a critical mark. Epren. II, 
159 A. 


212 


> , 
GOVYKPLTWS 


2. The star, a church utensil (see dornp). CHRYS. 

XII, 779 C (spurious). 

dotnp, €pos, 6, the star, dotepicxos, a church utensil. It 
consists of two silver arches united crosswise, and is 
placed on the paten (Sicxos) in order to prevent the 
cloth (kdvpua, anp) from coming in contact with the 
sacramental bread (ays dpros). It is ignorantly 
imagined to be emblematic of the star of Bethlehem. 
EvKHOL. p. 71. 

Maurice. 12, 17. 

Potye. 1, 33, 10 

Tis dé pods rovs immets roh\AamAacious dvtas TaY map’ avTois 

5, 107, 2 Tod 82 péddAovros 

Prout. I, 705 C. 


aoroxia, as, 7, (doroxos) failure. 


doriXwoy, ov, ro, hasta. 


dortoxéw, Now, (aatoxos) to miss, fail. 


Ohooxepas HoTdxnoav. 

HnoTéxnoes 

Prot. II, 800 A. 

2. Inconsiderateness, indiscretion, thoughtlessness. 

Po.ys. 2, 33, 8, et alibi. 

dotpodoyéw, now, to be an aotpoddyos, to attend to astron- 
omy, to study astronomy. Pourys. 9, 20,5. Diop. 
1, 98. ‘ 

dotpodoyla, as, 7%, (dotpoddyos) astronomy. Porrs. 9, 
14,5. 9,19,4. Drop. 1, 50. 

dorpo\dyos, ov, 6, astrologer. Srp. Es. 47, 13. 

dotpopavreta, as, 4, (dotpov, parreta) divination by the 
stars, astrology, judicial astrology, dotpopavtikn. Diop. 
II, 534, 18. 

dotpopavtikn, js, 7, (dotpdpaytis) = dotpopavreia. Dion. 
I, 534, 90. 

GoTUK@UN, NS, 7], = kwpdzods. 
691. 


dovyyvaoros, ov, (cvyywacko) unpardoning, not disposed 


ArtTAL. 146,17. Scr. 


to forgive, dovyyvopev. JUST. Quaest. et Respons. 
ad Orthod. 104 16 dotyyveoror, substantively. 

davykpitos, ov, (cvykpive) incomparable. Inscr. 4173. 
Prot. 1,191 D. 307 D ’Aciykpira pév dvra trois aor. 
477 B Uodcepav 8€ dydor.... aovykpitos 6 SvANas. 
II, 184 D Avvapers Gas dovyxpirovs: meaning not 
clear. 

dovykpiras, adv. of dovyxpiros, without comparison, with- 
out being compared to any other object. Dron. 

Tarax in Bexker. 635, 15 ‘Ymokopicrixiy b€ ro 


peloowy Tod mpwror’mou Sndodv dovykpiras, A diminutive 


A 
aovyxuTos 


is a noun denoting a diminution of its primitive 
without reference to any other noun. 

aovyxuros, ov, (avyxéo) not being fused with, not con- 
Sounded with. Mernon. 376 C Kara otvodov dadbyxv- 
Tov Kal aOtaiperoy. 

dovyxepytos, ov, (cvyxapéw) forbidden: unpardonable. 
Diop. 1, 78, p. 90,12. Basm. III, 269 C. 

dovfuyos, (cigvyos) having no female companion, an 
epithet of the Gnostic Limit (‘Opos). Inen. 1, 2, 4. 

dotdAnrTos, ov, (cvAAapBavw) not to be taken. 
Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthod. 122. 

dovddyioros, ov, incapable of reasoning. Pours. 12, 
3, 2. 

dovXos, ov, inviolate. “Acvdov iepdv, an asylum, a place 

Potys. 4, 18, 10. 16, 13, 2 "Acvdov 


© ‘ ~ a ’ > , a , U ‘ © ~ 
iepov trois 7 Ov doeBeray 7 rovnpiay pevyover Tas éavTay 


JUST. 


of refuge. 


martpioas. 

Substantively, rs dovdoy, inviolability, safety of a 
person who flees for refuge to a church, dovdia. Zos. 
269, 7 ‘O emi r@ dovho Tov exeAnovay Tebels vopos. 

dovprdokos, ov, (cvpmhéxw) not entwined together, not con- 
nected with. Protem. GNosv. p. 929 Ti dovprdo- 
Kov T@ Kak@. 

dovppbactos, ov, (pOdve) unprepared, not ready. Por- 
puyr. Cer. 446, 16 ’Actppéacros mpis réXepor. 

dovppavas, adv. of dovppwvos, not consonantly, inconsist- 
ently with. Srras. 1, 1, Argum. 

dovvapOpos, ov, (avvapOpos) not with the article, not 
preceded by the article. 
641, 9. 

dovOecia, as, 4, (dovvberos) lawless act, lawlessness, 

Serr. 2 Esdr. 9, 2. Jer. 


Dion. THRAX in BEKKER. 


trespass, faithlessness. 
Opite 
dovvberéw, naw, (datvOeros) to break covenant; to trespass 
against. Serr. 2 Esdr. 10, 2 “Hyeis novvberjoapev 
Nehem. 1, 8. 
dovyréhectos, ov, (cuvtehew) unfinished. Drop. 1, 33. 
Porys. 4, 4,5. 18, 88, 7. 
dopddea, as, 4, the securing, or shutting of a door. 
Ampuit, 209 A. 
dcdarita, icw, to make firm, to secure. 
3, et alibi. 


TO OG nav. 


aaupns, és, (cUpw) impure. 


Potys. 18, 13, 


213 


? if 
atpaBatiKxos 


2. To shut, shut up. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 
1 (17), 2 ’Hodadicavro ras Odpas. Consum. Thom. 2 
Vir. Ampuit. 20 B Ai de 
Oipa raca Hopadricpeva joav. Mar. 99 "Hodadicavro 


Tas nodadiopevas bupas. 


Tas 7ropras. 
dopadrtémiooa, ns, 7, equivalent to dopadtos kal micca, 
Sept. Ex. 2, 3. 
doxnpi¢o, wa, (doxnpos) to deform, spoil. Nom. Corn- 
LER. 441. 476. 
doxnpos, ov, (doxjpov) unseemly, shameful, disgraceful. 
Const. Avost. 1, 6, 6 "Acyipe droxadiver. PALLAD. 
Vit. Chrys. 18 D. Socnr. 4, 23, p. 242, 8 Té doynpo 
Nic. II, 669 E. Tueropru. 430, 13. 
doxnpootvn, ns, 7, (aoxipov) shame, a euphemism for 
Sept. Ex. 20, 26. Hos. 2, 9. 
doxipos, adv. of dynnos, disgracingly. Mat. 447, 18. 


bitumen and tar. 


TOU T@paTos. 
aidoiov. 


doxdAnpa, atos, To, (acxodew) business, employment, occu- 

Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 14, 2. 

doaparos, ov, incorporeal, applied to the angels. Const. 
Apost. 2, 56, 1. Just. Apol. 1, 63. Tryph. 2. 
Tren. 1,5,2. Arnan. I, 48 A. Turon. III, 657 A. 

aowros, ov, 6, sc. vids, the Prodigal Son of the parable 
(NT. Luc. 15, 11 seq.). 

‘H xvpiaxy tod “Acdtov, Septuagesima, the third 
Sunday before Lent, the Gospel of which contains 
the parable of the Prodigal Son. 

dréye, as, 7, attegia, a kind of hut, dreyov. LEO. 
5, 9. 


pe 
aréytoy, ov, TO, = areyeta. 


pation. 


Triop. Horo. 


Porru. Cer. 671, 17. 

Sept. Cant. 4, 2. 

Sept. Es. 47, 9. 

drexvdw, dow, (drexvos) to render childless. 
31, 38. 42, 36. 


arexvos, ov, unshkilful. 


arexvéw (arexvos), to be barren. 


arekvia, as, 9, (drexvos) childlessness. 


Serr. Gen. 


Bar. 75. 

ar(uras, G, 6, meaning uncertain. THrorn. Cont. 488, 
15. 439. 

drjper€a, now, (drnpedns) to neglect, disregard. CEM. 
Rom. Epist. 1, 88, with various readings. 

Lyp. 134, 9. 


, ~ A A 
Sump. ‘ArpaBarixds, €v tais éoprais Kat rots émukiors 


arpaBarikés, n, dv, dark, brown, ards. 


- €v de tais Kowais cuvddos Enpapredivas rd xpdpa, 


ds é€xddouy drpaBarixds ard Tod xpyaros+ 7d yap péday 


aTpeT Tos 


drpov kadodow. [It is probably a modification of 
Atrebaticus. Compare Vorisc. p. 996 Donati 
sunt ab Atrebaticis birri petiti.] 

drpenros, ov, (rpérw) unchangeable, immutable. Prior. I, 
725 B. Can. Apost. 85. Euvs. 1, 2, p. 6. ATHAN. 
I, 729 D. 

Substantively, 75 drpexrov, immutability. ALEX. 

ALEX. 552 B 10 arpemrov rod Adyov. 

drpentas, adv. of drpenros, unchangeably, immutably. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 16 Td yap drpémtws marépa 
ideiv viod pdvov eari, Only the Son can see the Father 

Mernop. 356 A. TxHeop. IV, 246 D. 


atpikdins, 6, @ triclinio, the officer that had the care 


as he is. 


of the imperial triclinium, 6 ry émoraciay éxav Tov els 

Gen. 31, 11. 

arpov, ro, atrum (from ater), black, péday. 

Copy. 28. 

Grpvyos, ov, (rpvé) without lees, clarified, pure. Sept. 
Ex. 27, 20. 


arrdkns, 6, a kind of locust 2 


TpameCav Kek\nevov. 
Sum. 


? 
AtpaBarikds .... arpov. 


Sept. Lev. 11, 22. 

drrikitw, isw, (Artixds) to use the Attic dialect, to speak 
Attic. GaeEn. VI, 344 C Tois drn- 

3659 D Tots drrixitew 


Tatian. 26. 
kigew ev tH avi mponpnevors. 
7 peovn orovdafovcw. 
Oi drriki¢ovres, The Atticists. GALEN. VI, 351 E. 
arrikicpids, ov, 6, (arrixi¢w) Altice idiom or expression, 
Atticism. GateEn. VI, 344 C. 
arrikioTHs, 0d, 6, collector of Attic words and expressions, 
Atticist. 
(the title of the work of Meeris). 


Bibuvos, copuorys, arriKtoTns- 


Puor. 157 "Ere S€ xat Moipidos *Arrixtorns 

Sup. Dpuvixos, 

avyatw, to be bright, to shine. Supt. Ley. 13, 24. 26, et 
alibi. 

avyacpa, aros, 7d, (adyatw) brightness. 
38, bright spot. 


Serr. Ley. 13, 


avyéw, now, (avyn) to shine, give light,asalamp. SEpt. 
Job. 29, 3. 

aiyy, js, 7, the morning. NT. Act. 20,11. Lyn. 82, 
12. Turoru. 697. (Compare Nicanp. Tuer. 275 
*Evvéa avyas jeNiov.) 

abyos, cos, To, = avyn. Apocr. Act. Thom. 27. Act. 
Thadd. 6. Mar. 123,12. 477,11. Turopn. 286,11. 


214 


avbévrns 
‘ 
Prot. Il, 281 A. 287 D. 
Lyp. 101, 13. 
avyovera, ns, 7, augusta, a title given to the empress. 
Evs. V. C. 3,47 Atyotora Baoiis. Epues. 981 C. 
Cua. 952 C. 
avyovota\ua, wy, Ta, ludi augustales. 
764, 42. 


avyovota\avds, 7, dv, pertaining to the avyovordd.o. 


avyoupes, of, AUgUYeS. 


avyovpioy, ro, AUGUTiuM. 


Dron. Cass. 


Epicr. 13, 2 ‘H atyovoradiavy Takis. 
Tbid. 
Paxvap. Vit. Chrys. 


Substantively, of av-yovoradcavoi. 
abyovoTd\uos, ov, 6, Augustalis. 
23 A, of Egypt. Synes. Epist.29. Lyp. 168, 18. 
199, 14, et alibi. Man. 224, 12. 
avyovotiakds, 7, dv, belonging to the avyovora. 


Adm. 238, 9. 


abyovotiatixés, 7, ov, = advyovoriaxés. Porpu. Adm. 242.” 


Porpu. 


avyovatos, ov, 6, augustus, aeBaoros, applied to Caius 
Octavius Cesar, and subsequently to his successors. 
Ovi. Fast. 1, 587. NT. Luc. 2,1. Evs. 10, 5, p. 
481. ArHan. I, 394 A. Cyrity. Arex. VI, 241 
*Acl avyovore, to Theodosius. Eprnes. 984 B. Cat. 
828 B. 

2. Augustus, August, the month of August. 

Prior. I, 273 D. 

addaiperas, ady. of avaiperos, voluntarily. Icanav. Mag- 
nes. D "Edy pa avOatperas exapev 7d arobaveiv eis 1d 
avrov mabos. 

avdevreta, as, 4, (aiOévrns) authority, power, advdevria. 
Evs. 9, 9, p. 452, 35. 

aiderréw, iow, (avdévrns) to be in power. Socr. 2, 34 

Mayvoy xvéotrwpa aibevtncas aveike. 'THEOPH. 372, 13. 
2. To be the originator of anything. Nic. 11,721 D. 
3. In the middle, avOevréoua, To be in force, to 

have the force of law, as a code of laws. CHRON. 

619, 9. 634. 


4. To compel. Mau. 257, 15 Adéevrnoavres tov 


nyenova. 
avéévrns, ov, 6, author, originator, perpetrator. POLYB. 
23,14, 2 Tov adbevrnv yeyovéra ths mpdgews. Dion. 


17, 5 Tov adéévrnv tev avounudray. CLEM. Rom. 
Homil. 18,12. Evs. 8, 16, p. 402, 15. Socr. 1, 
27, p. 64, 27. 


> /, 
avOevtia 


2. Master, deonérns. Puryn. Meruop. 860 C 
Tov avdévrnv diddcxadrov, Who taught as one having 
authority. ANoN. 858,12 Aaympdrare kai évdokdrare 
quay avéevra Kai dpxov. 
avdevria, as, 7, = aidevreia. Hirppou. 257, 46, et alibi. 
Evs. V. ©. 3, 51. Nic. I, 261 D. Sarp. Can. 6. 
Cyritt. Avex. Epist.42 B. Zos. 99, 18 Tapeidero 
kal Tavrys Tods Umdpxous Tis avOevTias. 
avdevrixds, 7, dv, authentic, true. Icnarv. Philad. (inter- 
pol.) 8 Avdevrixdy por eotiv dpxeiov 6 cravpos avrod. 
ArHAN. I, 746 A AdOevrixy riots. Cop. Arr. 135 
Addevrixy cuvodos. 
Substantively, 75 ai@evrixdy, the original of a docu- 
ment, opposed to tcov, copy. Const. III, 997 A. 
3. Principal. Cop. Arr. Can. 71 ‘H aidevtixy 
avrod kabédpa. GEOPON. 1, 11,1 Teéooapes aidevrixol 
mveovow dvepLol. 
avdevtixds, adv. of avdevrixds, like a master, or like mas- 
Just. Quaest. Christ. ad Gent. 2. 
aidevras, ady. of aiévrns, absolutely, as applied to goy- 
Porru. Adm. 192. 17. 
avOwpov (aires, dpa), ady. at the very hour, instantly. 
Avoor. Act. Joan. 9. Eust. 158, 39. 1062, 34. 
avAavaia, Meaning uncertain. Synus. Epist. 79. 
aidddpxys, ov, 6, (addy, dpyw) master of the king’s house- 
hold, the chief officer of the king’s palace. Srp. 
2 Reg. 8,18. (Compare the Byzantine pdyorpos.) 
avA7, js, 7, the court, the imperial residence. Potys. 
4, 87, 4. 5, 26, 9, et alibi. Zos. 228, 19 ‘o ris 
aidijs trapxos, Praefectus praetorio. NoveE.t. 3, 2, 
Sd. 
Oi wept rv adAnv, aulici, the courtiers, the same 
Poxys. 5, 36, 1, 


ters. 


ernment. 


AS of avAckol, OF of ad TOU Tmadariov. 
et alibi. 
Oi rijs avAjjs, = Oi wept thy aidAnv. Lyp. 169, 20. 
adNuikos, 7, ov, AUlicus, belonging to the court. Poxys. 
15, 34, 4. 24, 5, 4. Prov. Il, 800 A OF atdixot 
Basix. I, 122 C Adrrxy iroxprors. 


Porys. 16, 22, 


kO\akes. 
Substantively, 6 addcxds, courtier. 

8. 23, 13, 5. ‘ 
atdickos, ov, 6, (adds) tube. Porye. 10, 44, 7, et alibi. 
avdopavew, now, (avdopavns) to be mad for flutes, to be 


215 


avtobev 


excessively fond of flute-playing. Drop. II, p. 533, 

40 Tats yuvaixetais Oéais addopavovvra. 
addvdpuoy, ov, rd, = aidtdiov. APOPHTH. Gelas. 6. 
avfdve or av&, to increase, intransitive. NT. Matt. 6, 

28. Mare. 4, 8, et alibi. Irmen. 1, 14,9. 4, 38, 3. 
av&udpios, 6, AUXiliarius, éimagmorns. Lyp. 157, 30. 
A Cretan and Laconian 
[It is 
the primitive of the Moprrn Greek 76 adri, that is 


avs, ToD avTos, TO, —= ods aTés. 
word. Hus. Avs, atros. Kpires kat Adkoves. 

avriov. Compare the Latin auris.] 

atoms, of, AUSpices. Puut. I], 281 A. 

avravdpi (avravdpos), adv. together with the men, men and 
all. Pours. 8, 81, 11. 

avrdpeckos, ov, (atts, dpecka) self-pleasing, selfish. 
Ienart. Ephes. (interpol.) 9. 

avreviavtos, ov, (avrds, evautds) this year’s, emerns, as 
manure. Gxropon. 2, 21, 10. 

avreovows, a, ov, (avros, e£ovcia) one’s own master. 
Drop. 14, 105 Tous re yap aixpaddrous dpixey adtetov- 
cious xwpis hirpar, gave them their liberty, liberated them. 

In ecclesiastical Greek, free agent. Crem. Rom. 
Homil. 2,15. 19,16. 

Substantively, rd avre£ovotov, free or independent 
power, free will. Crem. Rom. Homil. 11, 8. 20,10. 
Just. Monarch. 6. Drip. Auex. 973 B. 

avroadnOeva, as, 7, (avros, adjOea) truth itself. 
AxeEx. 557 D. 


avroBovAntos, ov, (ards, Bothouar) of one’s own will. 


ALEX. 


Tren. 1, 14, 7 Tis adroBovdjrov Bovdijs. 

avroyevyntos, ov, (yevvdw) self-born, self-produced, avro- 
mdpaktos, avromoinros. CLEM. Rom. Homil. 16, 16. 
Just. Quaest. Christ. ad Graec. p. 526 B. 

avrofoan, js, 7, (on) life itself, underived ewistence. 
Meruop. 364 B. 

avrdbev, tnconsiderately, without due reflection ; hastily. 
Potys. 5,98 2 Adrodev doxertws rapaylyvovrar réodw 
kaTadnWouevo, Where doxérrws seems to be explana- 
tory of atrdéev. Diop. 1, 37, p. 46, 80 O¢ pip airé- 

ev ovre toils eimodor AiBvow, etwep Kal mpds adjberay 

elpnkaow, ovte TH avyypadet mpocekréoy avarddeikra 

Neyovrt. 2, 5, p. 117,98 "Eore pév obv amucrroy rots 


te > , ‘ a a - 
avtoGev akovcact Td mAROos THs oTparias. 


) 
avToeos 


airébeos, ov, 6, (adds, beds) very god. Orie. IV, 50 C. 
D, applied to the unoriginated God, that is, the 
Father. Evs. 10, 4, p. 468, 23 (quoted), applied 
to the Son. 

adroxédados, ov, (airés, kepady) politically independent. 
Porrn. Adm. 128,16. THrorn. Cont. 84. 

_ 2. Ecclesiastically independent, applied to indepen- 
dent dishoprics, as those of Bulgaria, Cyprus, Iberia. 
Turon. Lector. 2, 2 “EE fs mpopdcews Kal mepryeys- 
vaot Kimpiot TH avroxeadror elvac Kata avtovs pntpdmoduw, 
kat pi) Tere ind *Avridyeay. THrorH. BuLGaR. 
Fpist. 27. Baxsam. ad Concil. Const. 2. 

avroxpdrwp, opos, 6, imperator, the Roman emperor. 
Josern. Ant. 14,9, 3. Bell. Jud. 7, 4,2. Inscr. 
184. Dron Cass. 852, 70. 

avronetet (adrés, Aééis), adv. in the same words, word for 
word. Just. Apol. 1,33. Inen. 2, 27,1. Evs. 3, 
88. (Compare Ets. 4, 8, p. 222 Tais airais héEeat.) 

avroparita, to grow spontaneously. Drop. 2, 36, p. 149, 40. 

avropaticpds, 00, 6, (adroparitw) the doctrine of the atomi- 

Ismp. Pet. Epist. 4, 99. 


avropariotis, 00, 6, (avropatitw) a believer in the atomical 


cal philosophy. 


philosophy of Epicurus. Mat. 251. (See also av- 
TopdaTas. ) 

airéparos, ov, self-moving. Drp. ALEX. 516 A 6 avrépa- 
tos Geds. 

With reference to the atomic philosophy. Just. 

Frag. 6. 

abropdres, adv. of adréparos. 
Nyss. III, 468 A. 


airépedoy, ov, Td, (avrds, pédos) Sc. tpomdpiov, in the 


Aruan. I, 48 C. Gree. 


Rirva, a troparion sung to its own tune. It may 
be metrical, or in prose. 

avromdbea, as, 4, (avrorabns) conviction ; experience. 
Porys. 3, 108, 2. 12, 28, 6. 

atroraés, adv. of avrorabys, from one’s own experience, 
from conviction. PoLys. 3, 12, 1, et alibi. 

avtordpaxros, ov, (mapdy) self-derived, abroyévnros, abro- 
moiytos. JUST. Quaest. Christ. ad Graec. 520 E. 526 
A. B. 

avrorapatta, as, 4, the being avrordpaxros. JUST. Quaest. 
Christ. ad Graee. 525 E. 


216 


nes 
avy 


adrorapbevos, ov, 4, (mapbévos) pure virgin. Evs. Mar- 
tyr. Palaest. 5, p. 416, 50. 

avroreroiOnros, ov, (mémoba) self-confident. 
685. 

airénuntos, ov, (rintw) self-falling. COoTELER. I, 29 A 
(Basil). 

abroroinros, ov, (xoéw) self-created. Just. Quaest. Christ. 
ad Graeec. 526 B. 

abvrompoatpéras, adv. of atrompoaiperos, acting of free will. 
Cyrity. Hier. Catech. 2, 2. 


SYNCELL. 


Avrorpookdénrat, Gy, oi, (rpookérTw) a name given to those 
who separated from the communion of the Catholic 
Church for trivial reasons. Damasc. I, 110 Tis 
kaboXtxijs exkAnoias Kal kowwvias oas avtods rpopdaceas 
evreAovs Evexa arroKdrToOvTEs. 

atrompéowrov, ov, 7d, (xpécwrov) visor? Porpu. Cer. 
669, 18. 

atrépitos = avrédppifos. 


Basr. 36. 


aurds, 7, 6, With the article 6 airés, idem, the same. 


Ent 
7d atré, In the same place; together. Srrt. Deut. 
25, 5 *Eay S€ xarorxdow adeAor em 7d ard. 

2. For ofros, this. Evacr. 2, 18, p. 316 ’Odeov- 
tes rov attov mporpéacbar Aidoxopor, for todroy rév 
Aidoxopov. 4, 38, p. 418 Tiv avriy Neay Aavpay, for 
Tavrnv tyv Neav Aavpav, Mat. 20 Tod avrod Tikov, 
for Tovtov rod Tikov. 

€ 6 “HXtos. 


, 
TOS. 


24 ‘O 8€ adrés “HXtos, for Odros 
26 Of avrot SxiOa. 70 ‘O d€”Apyos av- 
Caron. 67 ‘O 
Turorn. 40 Kar’ 


167, 20 Eis atrév tov modepov. 
attos Kpovos, for Oiros 6 Kpovos. 
atrov Tov kapov. 125 Adr@ b€ ro éret. 

3. Sometimes it is equivalent to the article 6, the. 
Mat. 20 Auris Iikos, for ‘O Wikos. 21 “Ore oby atrés 
‘Eppijs eis ty Alyyrtov 7dOev. 182, 12 Mer’ adrod 
Tapkxwviov. 446,21 MapédaBev avrov Sayapeirny IovAavov. 
Porrn. Adm. 82, 18 "Hris én dvopate adrijs evuro- 
otdrov cotias bcov “Ayia Sodia karovopacera. 
Acatu. 140. 
avtopoveutns, ov, 6, (doveurns) self-murderer. 

Apost. 22. 
avroxerpia, as, 9, (avroxeip) self-murderer, suicide. 

sEPH. Bell. Jud. 3, 8, 5. 


avxny, vos, 6, rudder, mdad.ov. 


> -~ 
avtoce, for avrod, there. 


Can. 
Jo- 


Martyr. Area. 56. 





apaipewa 


Peo.1955. Bus7. 15383; 45 IySdduov ... . 7d adrd 
8€ mapa riot Kai adyyv, ds Snot 7d Kabwptdnpévoy ad- 
xévi0v. 
adaipepa, aros, rd, (afpaipéw) that which is taken away. 
Sept. Ex. 29, 27 the heave-offering. 
Sur. Skwdapds... . adava. 
[Moprrn GREEK, 4 afava, (a) Spartium Scorpius. 
(b) A species of burnet, Poteriwm Spinosum. | 


apava, 7, a kind of plant. 


apavige, iow, to cause to perish, destroy, devastate. Supt. 
Deut. 7, 2 "Adanopa apaneis adrovs, Thou shalt ut- 
terly destroy them. 1 Esdr. 6, 32. Potys. 1, 81, 6. 
1, 82, 2. 34,14, 6. Lea. Homer. 87. Evaer. 2, 
12, p. 305,26. Id. 2,13. Max.100,12. Porpn. 
Adm. 123, 8. Scuor. Arist. Plut. 598 6etpov 
«+++ adpavicbnr, perish thou. 

2. To spoil, as applied to cooked food. AropuTH. 
Pistus "Hyyoe 7d oyrdpioy Kai jpdvcev aitd bédov, he 
spoiled vt purposely. 

adancpds, od, 6, (aavitw) destruction ; damage; slaugh- 

Sept. Deut. 7, 2. 2 Esdr. 4, 22. 
11,5. Avocr. Act. Philipp. 29. 
Arnan. I, 341 C. © 

ddanorikds, 7, dv, (apavitw) destructive. 
et Respons. ad Orthod. 99, p. 481 B. 

dpartéa, wa, to render cdavros, out of sight. 
Them. 33, 10 ndavraén. 

aapet or apapi (apap), adv. quickly, immediately, airtixa. 


ter. Poryes. 5, 


Eus. 3, 5, p. 94. 
Just. Quaest. 


Porpu. 


Sum. *Adapet, comovdacpevas kal drepiokemtos Te rroveiv. 
Est. 158, 34 Td 6€ apap, 6 péxpr kal és dpre mepipe- 
perat mapa Tots héyovow adapi 7d adrika. 

adedpos, ov, 7, (dpa) childbed, lying-in. Sept. Lev. 12, 
2. Const. Apost. 6, 27,2 and 3. Cyrinu. Hier. 
Catech. 6, 33 menstruation 2 

aéXerpor, ov, To, felt. Luo. 6, 8 Tay Acyopévar adede- 
Tpav THs céAas. 

apedAnvita, iow, (ad, AAnvigw) to take away one’s Ardn- 
nopds: to christianize. Crem. Rom. Homil. 13, 9 
Aire vax Oeeell as a various reading. 

apearita for aredrifo. 


ages, see INTRODUCTION, § 109, 1. 


Inscr. 5980 ddydmicpévos. 


adérns, ov, 6, (apinur) slinger.- Porys. 4, 56, 3. 
adéoipos, ov, (decors) relating to pardon. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


28 


217 


adbive 


Substantively, rd dpéoyoy, letter of pardon. Tue- 
opH. Cont. 440, 12. 
ap iis, since, inasmuch as. Porru. Adm. 248, 7 Ti 

por 7d dpedos Nourdy tis buerepas cuppaytas, ad’ Fs eyo 
eroinaa takra Sodvat avtois xpuatov rocovrov ; 
apéa, 7, = vada. Porru. Adm. 269. 

*ApOaprodoxnrai, dv, of, (dpOapros, Soxnrns) a sect so 
called. Por. 162, p. 105, 30. Catuisr. 17, 29. 
ap Oopos, ov, (pbcipw) uncorrupt ; chaste, adidpOopos. Dron. 

1,12. Mernon. 45 B "Ad@opoy épidakev év mapbevia 
TY ocdpka koopnoas. Socr. 3, 13, p. 189, 6 Maidas 
karadveww abOdpous appevas kat Ondreias. CYRILL. ALEX. 
VI, 396 E. 
aduepdw, daw, (icpdw) dedico, to dedicate, consecrate, de- 
vote. Diop. 1, 83 Mepi d€ rév adrepapévov (dor Kar’ 
In- 
scr. 4452. Josmrn. Ant. 11, 5,4. Eus. V. C. 3,43 


eet: , Pay eA ein 
Te mpookvrynbevre Gem Sv0 veds aduepov. 


Atyurrov, the sacred animals of the Egyptians. 


ddrépwpa, atos, To, (afrepd@) consecrated thing, votive 
offering. Eus. Laud. Const. p. 774, 39. 
apiepwots, ews, 1, (adrepdw) consecration. 


ae 


In Christian writers, dedication, consecration, as of 


Drop. 1, 


a temple. Evs. 10, 3, p. 464 Tév adpru veorayay 
Aruan. I, 734 B 17 dque- 


poce. Tod cwtynpiov japtupiov, of the church of the 


mpocevktnpiay adiepacess. 


Holy Sepulchre. 
apinuu, to let go unpunished. Hence, to pardon, spare, 
Sorgive. 
mevtnkovra Sikavor ev TH ode, apnow K.T. A. Ley. 19, 
NT. Matt. 
6,12 "Ades nuiv ra dpeAnpara jpar, as Kat hpets adle- 


Sept. Gen. 18, 26 "Edv dow év Soddpors 
’ li 
22 AdeOjoera adtG 4 dpaptia Hy Hpaprev. 


pev Tois operas Huar. 

ddirdpyupos, ov, (piddpyupos) not fond of money, not 

NT. 1 Tim. 3,3. Hebr. 13; 5. 

adrAobeia, as, 7, (piddbeos) the not loving God. THErorn. 
Cont. 770, 12. 

adird6eos, ov, (diddbeos) not loving God. PA uan. Vit. 
Chrys. 18 E. 

adidoveikas (piddverxos), adv. without contention or dis- 

Poxrye. 22, 3, 1. 

Herm. Vis. 3, 7. 


covetous. 


pute. 


apive = adinun 


ddummdtoua (inndtopa), to ride off. Pores. 29, 6, 16 
Eis 7oAw adurmacaro. 


ApoputH. Poemen. 101. Porpn. 


addpio = adinut 
Adm. 247. 
advidios = aipvidios. Nic. Const. 39, 17. 
ddoBia Gcod, the not fearing God. Barn. 20. 
apddevats, Eos, 7); the act of aposcia. Barn. 10. 
Tueoprn. 615, 9. 


agporAuoTHs, od, 6, (aporigo) disarmer, an officer ap- 


apodeva, Caco, aroraréa. 


pointed by his prince to disarm his subjects. No- 

VELL. 8, 13. 
adopita, icw, to set apart, to appoint. NT. Act. 13, 2. 
Leo. 4, 51. 

2. To suspend, not to allow one to partake of the 
holy communion, for some fault; equivalent to dxowo- 
yntov mroveiv twa. CAN. Apost. passim. Const. 

Apost. 2, 16, 3. 3, 7,7. 8, 28,2. (Compare dmev- 

Aoyias.) 
adédpuspa, atos, 7, (dpopito) that which ts set apart. 

Sept. Ex. 29, 24 “Adopieis atta apdpicpa evavte kv- 
29, 28 


In all these passages it 


plov. 29,27 ‘Aydoets 7d ornbimov adspicpa. 
"Eott yap apépiopa Tovro. 
means wave-offering. , 

dpopropés, ov, 6, suspension, the not being allowed to par- 
take of the holy communion. Can. Apost. 13. 32. 
76. Basi. IL, 271 E. 

adopiotixds, 7, dr, (apopifo) fit for separating. Just. 
Exposit. Rect. Confes. 3, p. 421 E *Agopiorixa de 
TaV UToTTATEwY. 

ddopxiopés, 6, = eLopxicpds. EUKHOL. 

adopyn, js, 9, pretence. Max. 133 “Adoppiy ebpnrvia. 

apopodsynros, ov, (popooyéw) exempt from taxation. 
Serr. 1 Esdr. 4, 50 Wacav riyv xapay, qv Kparodow, 
dopoddynrov avrois vmapxew. Poxys. 4, 25, 7, et 
alibi. 

adére, for ad’ Gre, from the time when, since. Sxrt. 
2 Esdr. 5, 12 "Addre S€ mapwpyrav of marépes pov 
tov Oedy Tov ovpavod. 

ag? ob, since. Cop. Arr. Can. 47 Ovdx odtyae jpepar 

cial ad’ of of rpocdokapevor oddands katéhaBov. PORPH. 

Adm. 121, 14 “Ag? od 6€ exric@n 9 adr) Kamva cioly 


érn €Bdopuykovra Tpia. 


adimmatomar 218 


axaporns 


adppdoras, adv. of appactos, ineffubly, inexplicably. Drv. 
Avex. 484 B. 

’Adpodetars for "Adpodeicros, and that for "Adpodictos, ov, 6, 

Inscr. 1781. 

apporoew, now, (appds, morew) to produce foam. Me- 
THOD. 49 A. 

apvorkos, ov, (vaixds) contrary to nature, unnatural. 
Sexr. Adv. Phys. p. 641. Arex. ALex. 657 D Ico 


, > ’ S , ‘ A , 
m€ov adiatkov tTuyxdver pwplas more Sextixny yeverOat 


Aphrodisius, a man’s name. 


tiv copiav; 506 B UWaou pev ovy adrois apvarkoy evar 
Aeyar eis Karan. 
2. Without natural talent, apuns. Dioc. Larrt. 
7,170 "Hv 6) crovixds per, adiorkos b€ kai Bpadds tmep- 
BadXértas. 
dduotepéw, now, (tarepéw) to be too late, to come too late. 
Porys. 1, 52, 8 Tovs re kara mdodv advorepodyras. 
22, 5, 2 "Advorepodyros S€é twos tay mpecBevTay, cice- 
kahégavto Tovs Spupvaiovs. 
2. To withhold, take away from. Serr. Nehem. 
9, 20 Té pavva cov ovk apvotepnoas amd ordpatos al’ray. 
“Addn, ns, 1, = “Anpia. Inscr. 3816. 
’Adguavds, ov, 6, Appianus, a man’s name. 
427. 
“Adduor, ov, 9, dimin. of "Addy. Inscr. 3469. 4207. 
appo, Hebrew JN, now, then, ov. Surr. 4 Reg. 
10, 10. 


*adavos, ov, mute, as applied to the consonants BIA, 


Inscr. 


KT, ®xe. Evrie. Palam. 2. Prat. Phileb. 18 B. 
Theaet. 203 B. Cratyl. 424 C. Anisroret. Poet. 
20. Dion. Torax in BexKer. 631, 18. 
Hat. V, 82. 

apariotos, ov, (pwtitw) unbaptized, a8dntioctos. PALLAD. 
Vit. Chrys. 23 C. 

dxyawvayaeynros, ov, (xadwaywyew) unbridled. Metaphori- 


Dron. 


cally, unrestrained. Tren. 5, 8, 2. 
*Ayaun6, 7, indeclinable, Hebrew FYHIM, Wisdom. 
Sopia, one of the Gnostic dons. Tren. 1, 4, 1. 
dxapdkaros, ov, (xapakéw) not palisaded. Porys. 10,11, 2. 
axapisrns, nros, 7), (dxapis) awkwardness, stupidity. Po- 
LYB. 18, 388, 2 AaBav yap cuvepydy rHv axapidrnra Thy 
Xapipéprov: with a play upon the first component 


part of Xapi-poprov ?? 


axyapic TEw 
dxapioréo, to be ungrateful. Innn. 1, 28, 1 ’Ayapurrody- 
TEs TO TmavTa TeTronKéTe Hed. 
Gyxetporoinros, ov, (xetporoinros) not made by the hand of 
NT. Mare. 14,58. 2 Cor. 5,1. Col. 2, 11. 
si dyetporoinros eixdy, the likeness of Christ which 


man. 


he sent to Abgarus; called also Td dyiov pavd;dArov 
(see pavdydtov). Niro. II, 657 A. 1029 A *Eyevduny ev 
*Edeocy kal ry tepay Kal dxerporroinroy elkova TeBéapar td 
TLoTav TuL@pevny kal mpookuvoupevny. THEOPH. 393, 15 
Thy Ocavdpixjy popdry, iy axeporoinrov of Papator Soéa- 
Cover. 

axbifw, wa, (axOos) to load, as a beast of burden. Basr. 
8, 1 “Apayy kdpndov ayOicas (doubtful ?). 

dx, 7d, indeclinable, Hebrew Sf1N, grass, sedge. SEpr. 
Esai. W, 7. 

dyopnynota, as, 7, (axopyyntos) want of supplies, axopnyia. 
Porys. 28, 8, 6. 

axopnyia, as, 7}, = daxopnynota. Poxrys. 5, 28, 4. 

axpevdo, dow, (aypeios) to render useless or worthless: to 
disable. 


aypewmoere ev hidors. 


Surt. 4 Reg. 3, 19 Wacav pepida dyabnv 
Poxys. 3, 64, 8, et alibi. 

Sept. Ps. 13, 3 Wap- 
res e&éx\war, dpa nxpedbnoav. IrEn. 1, 13, 5 Kara 76 


Metaphorically, to corrupt. 


copa nxpeaoOa tn’ avrovd. 
dype@aryros, ov, (xpeworew) not owed. Scyt. 707, 8. 
dxpe és, as far as. Proc. II, 274, 12 "Aypu és Oddaccap. 
2. Until. 
&ypovos, ov, (xpovos) short-lived. Prur. II, 908 C. 


See Inrropucrroy, § 101, 6. 


2. Of whom time cannot be predicated, eternal ; 
applied to God. Ianar. Polye. 3. 


219 


BaOuos 


dxpoves, ady. of axpovos, not in time, from all eternity. 
Dm. Avex. 404 C ‘0 &k rod dppyrov datis dypovas 
exAdpapas. 

ax@pntos, ov, (xwpyrds) that cannot be contained. Just. 

Cohort. 38 ’Ayapnros 

MRE llega 


Tryph. 127 ‘0 rér@ dyapytos. 

duvdper. ATHENAGOR. 10. 

apevotéw, ow, (apevoros) not to lie, to speak truth. 
Porys. 3, 111,8. 6,59,4. Crem. Rom. Homil. 
3, 26 ’Aypevoret airois ev 7G peAdovtTe alam Thy mapd- 
KAnow vrirxvovpevos. 

avedéw (Wnpéw), to neglect, not to care for. Hes. ’Aye- 
héwv, dueharv. 

aymddpyros, ov, (ynrapaw) intractatus, not handled. 
Metaphorically, untried. Poxyn. 8, 21, 5. 

aympopopyros, ov, (Wnpopopew) that has not voted. Po- 
LYB. 6, 14, 7. 

dyptxopia, as, 7, (dixopos) fickleness. Poxrys. 14, 1, 4. 

dyipaxéw, now, (daropat, payn) to altercate, wrangle, dis- 

Potys. 17, 8, 4. 

dyripayta, as, 7, altercation, dispute, quarrel. 
49, 5. 

dis or apis, iSos, 7}, absis, apsis or apse, as of a church. 
Cop. Arr. Can. 48. Nic. Gree. II, 749, 15. 
(See also xéyyn-) 


pute, quarrel. 


Poxrys. 5, 


aypuxayayntos, ov, (vxaywyew) not delighting the soul, 
uninteresting, as a literary performance. Poxys. 9, 
ios 

depos, ov, (Spa) unripe. GLOSS. "Awpos, ¢mmaturus, in- 


tempesta. Ibid. ”Awpor, acerbum. 


B. 


BaBourtixdpios, ov, 6, tneubo, nightmare, epuidrns. Sump. 


"EqudArys, 6 eyopevos mapa mrodois Baour¢ixdpios. 


Baééw for Bdédéov, and that for Bdrriov, ov, 4, Battion, a 


woman’s name. Inscr. 4396 riv Babu. 


Bayevo, evoa, VaAgor, wander, rove, stroll, mavapat, repi- | Babpds, od, 6, (Baiva) step, stair. Supt. 4 Reg. 20, 9 seq. 


gépoua. Mavuric. 1,6. Leo. 8,4. Porpn. Adm. 
236,10. Sur. Bayever, mAavnrever. 

Baywdpvos, ov, 6, (vagina) vaginarius, sheath-maker, 
Onkorwows. Lyp. 158, 14. 

Bdyvdos = Baiovdos. THrorn. 723. 


2. In ecclesiastical language, order, grade, rank. 
Can. Apost. 82. Const. Apost. 8, 22,2. Eus. 
7,15. Sarp.10. Basi. III, 271 B. Gree. Nys. 
II, 120 B. 121 A of penitents. Const. I, 4. Cop. 
Arr. Can. 3. 


* 


Babos 


3. BaOyol cvyyevetas, or Oi Babpot rhs cvyyevetas, 
Every 
Thus, 
brothers are of the second degree; nephew and uncle 


Gradus cognationis, Degrees of affinity. 
generation adds one to the preceding degree. 


of the third; first-cousins of the fourth; second- 


6 tpiomanmos 
Tpio pawn 
5 Sicrammos 6 péeysoros Ocios 
Sto pappn peylortn Oeia 
4 anénammos 5 peilwv Ocios 6 peifovos Beiov maides 


arropappn peitav Oeia peiCovos Oeias rraides 


3 mpomarmos 4 peyas Ocios 


Tpopay.un peyadn Oeia peyadns elas maides 
2 mdmmos 3 Ocios 4 mparos eEddehpos 
pan Ocia mpatn e&adeApn 
1 rarnp 2 adedpos 3 adeAdudois 
pyTNp adApn aedgidy 
ETQ 
1 vids 
Ouyarnp 
2 eyyovos 
eyyovn 


220 


beias Eyyovor 
4 adehpoo eyyovot 
adeAdijs Eyyovor 


B dives 


cousins of the sixth; third-cousins of the eighth, 
ANTEC. 3, 6. 
We subjoin here a table of kindred and affinity 


and so on. 


according to Roman law. 


5 peyddou Oeiov maides 6 Sevrepos eEddeAbos 
devrépa eEadekgn 


5 Oeiov éyyovor 


6 cio mpoeyyovor 
Oelas mpoeyyovor 
5 ddedpod mpoéyyovo. 6 adehdhod améyyovor 


adeApis mpoeyyovor ddedpis dméyyovoe 


3 mpoeyyovos 


mpoeyyoun 
4 dméyyovos 


The numerals denote the degrees or distances from the centre Er2. Those 
above ET@ are called dudvres, ascending ; those below ET, xattsyres, descend- 


ing ; all the rest are called ék mayiov, collateral. (See avewp, xdrerpt, mAdy.os.) 


ameyyoun 

5 diseyyovos 
Sireyyoun 

6 rpiréyyovos 
Tpeoeyyovn 


BdOos, cos, 74, depth. BaOos éevbepiov, high-mindedness. 
Potrys. 27,10, 5 Upadrnra kai Babos imépawev edev- 
6€ prov. 

Depth, as of a battalion. " Poy. 1, 34, 5. 

Badtivos, ov, (Babis) deep purple? Turopru. Cont. 
144 ’Ex recodpey pev Kidvev Babviver. 

Babis, cia, 0, deep, as applied to color. Art. V. H. 6, 6 
Badurépas tis bews yevonerns. Lyp. 178, 15 *En’ ek 
éxeiyns yap tis vycou [ts K@] Kat porns 7 Babvrepa 
Bay rod powikixod xpapatos TO mpw emnvetro KaTacKeva- 

Hes. Badeins ... 


Copevn. + pedavis. 





2. High-vamped, as a shoe; opposed to yapndds. 
Sump. “Avagévpidas.... i 7a Babéa kat GBara vtrod7- 
para. Procn. 2, 51. 

Buvatporos, ov, (Babs, otparvupe), deep, thick, soft, as a 
bed. Basr. 52 Badtorporos xoirn. 
Babipavos, ov, (Babis, avy) deep-voiced. Sup. Esai. 

33, 19. 

Baié, indeclinable, = Bdros,ameasure. Sert.3 Reg. 5,11. 

Baiv for Batov. Vir. Sas. 289 A. Leron. 121. 

Bdivos, n, ov, made of palm-leaf. Arorutu. Gelas. 6 
. 


Baivn paBdos. 


Baiov 


Baioy, or Baiov, ov, rd, palm-leaf. Sept. 1 Mace. 13, 51. 
NT. Joan. 12, 13. Cyr. Hirer. Catech. 10, 19 
O hoinE .... 7a Bdia maparxydy raicl trois tore edepy- 
povor. Apoputu. Arsen. 18. 

‘H éopri trav Baiav, Palm Sunday, the Sunday im- 
mediately preceding Easter. Merrnop. 384 titul. 
Adyos els ra Baia. Curys. XII, 687 C. Cyritt. 
ALEx. V (2), 391. 

‘H kuptaxi) tov Baiwy, = ‘H éopry trav Baiov. THE- 
opH. 695,16. Triop. Horot. 

2. In the plural, ra Baia, palm-leaves, myrtle-branch- 
es, olive-branches, laurel-branches, and the like, blessed 
by the priest and distributed to the congregation on 
Palm Sunday. In this sense, the singular 76 Baiov 
is used when a single bunch is meant. Porpu. 
Cer. 170,15. Evuxuot. p. 597. (See also Curop. 
67, 10.) ; 

3. Course, heat, at the hippodrome. Mat. 340, 16. 
Curon. 558, 17.. Turopn. 574, 9. 
807,18. 339. Crpr. I, 781. 


Baiovdos, ov, 6, bajulus, tutor, preceptor, Bayvdos, mada- 


Porru. Cer. 


ywyds, radorpi8ns. THropn. 148, 13. Crpr. I, 600, 

12. Scot. Sorn. Aj. 544. ScHor. Orrran. Hal. 
-1, 682. Conpin. 94, 19. , 

Baiodépos, ov, (Bator, pépw) palm-bearing. Substantively, 


Courop. 13. 


1) Baiopédpos, sc. jyépa, the same as 7 éopry Tav Baiwy 
(see Baiov). Porru. Cer. 115, 18. 

Bais, 7, = Baiov. Hes. Bais, pdBdos qoivxos, Kal Baiwv 
(read Bator). 


Bakdv7ns, 6, = BaxavtiBos. SUID. Baxdytys, 6 cxeT\vaorns 


Guoss. Bats, palma. 


(read oxodaorijs). 

BaxdvriBos, 6, Vacans vacantis, ¢dler, lotterer. Sy- 
NEs. Ep. 67, p. 216 A Wepwoorodci twes BackavriBor 
(sic) map’ piv: dveEn yap pov puxpdv BapBapicavros, iva 
bia tis curnbeotépas TH moditela hwvis Thy évioy Kakiav 
eudarixdrepov mapacryoap. SUID. BaxavtiBos, oxo- 
Naoris, 7) Tapapevav TH mpadypare adrov. 

Bakdrito, twa, (Bdkdov) to cudgel. 
Sustigatus. 


GLOss. BaxdioOeis, 
BakXioy, ov, 75, bacillum, baton. Gross. 
Baxdoy, ov, rd, baculum, baculus, staff, stick, cudgel, 


Bdxvrov. Cua. 884 E. THeop. Lecror. 2, 26. 


221 


Bddro 


Mat. 186, 24. Turorn. 365, 16. Sum. Toyzava, 

Bdk\a. GLOSS. Bakdor, Sustis. 
Bdkvdov, ov, rd, baculum, Bdkdov. Prout. I, 34 A. 
Baxxovpra, wv, ra4, Hebrew D933, = arapyxai. Serr. 

Nehem. 13, 31. 
Badaveiov, ov, 76, balneum, bath. Const. Avost. 1, 
9, 1 Ieputcraco kai rijy ev Badavel@ pera avdpav araxroy 
yevoperny Aovow. Laon. 30 "0 te od Sei teparikods 7) 
KAnptkods  doxyntas ev Badaveio peta yuvarkav arrodove- 


Epipu. 1106 D 
(See 


cba, pndé mavra Xptotiavoy, 7) Aaikdv. 
Oi melous d€ [trav povaxay | Badaveiov améxovrat. 
also avdpéyuvos.) 
Badaveiov avdpeiov, A bath for men. Const. Apost. 
1, 6, 6 Xpyon Badaveio avdpeio. 
BaNaveiov yuvatkeiov, A bath for women. Ibid. 1, 9,2 
Tuvaikeiou 5¢ dvtws Badavelov, evraktas, Kk. T. X. 
Badavirns, ov, 6, bath-keeper, Badavets. Porys. 30, 20, 4. 
Bddavos, ov, 7, oak, Spis. Serr. Gen. 35, 8. Porys. 34, 
8, 1. [In Moprern GREEK, 7 Badandid, or Bedandid, 
as, the oak, in general, and the Quercus Aegilops in 
particular. | ; 
Badavrtockdros, ov, 6, (Baddvrioy, cxoréw) bag-watcher ; 
Paxap. Vit. Chrys. 19 A. 
Badas, a, 6, (Baris, padids,) a dun horse, with a white 
forehead. Proc. II, 87, 21. 


Badaterioy, ov, 75, balaustium, the flower of the wild 


covetous, avaricious. 


pomegranate. Diosc. 1, 154 Badatorisy éorw avOos 


aypias pods. Hes. Badatorwor, eidos pods pépov avOos 
dppolov mpos Oepareiay. 
Curtbn. 204, 


Badtordpios, ov, 6, balistarius or ballistarius, Bad- 


Badéyrtia, as, 7, Valentia, Baderria. 


Neardpios, Badvorpdpios, KarareAtaoTHs. Porru. Adm. 
251, 22. 

BaXiorpa, as, 7, balista or ballista, xaramédrys, merpo- 
Boros. Mauric. 12, 6. Leo. 6, 27. 

Maoric. 12, 6. 


Nove. 85, 2.3. Lyp. 


Badtorpaptos = Badiordptos. 

Bad\torapios = Badtordpros. 
158, 19. 

Bdddo, to throw, cast. Mar. 45, 21 ’EBAnbn cis epwra 

airas, He fell in love with her; the same as “Enecev 

els Epwra aitis (see rinta). 


BdA\@ peravoray, see petravoa 2, 


Badvapia 


BddNo euavrdv perd twa (twos), To dare to contend 
with any one. Porpu. Adm. 74, 9 “Hyeis pera rods 
Tlar¢wakiras éavrovs od 3ddAoper. 

Bao kpavyny, To give a shout. Porpu. Adm. 254, 
21 BaddXere piav kpavyny, Give a great shout. 

2. To set, as fire. Pours. 1, 48, 8. 


Td. 5, 100, 5 Upd rod mip epBadeiv rovs Maxedédvas.) 


(Compare 


3. To put, as into a vessel. Apopurn. Eulog. 


"EBadov of pabyrat Evdoyiov «is td Bavkddvoy dap. 
Aert. 7, 101, p. 142 Bade eis E€orw. 

4. To put on, as a garment, evdvo, or evdvopar. 
Porys. 30, 4,5 @ad Bade indria. Tororu. 437, 
10 Baddvres ait caylov padpov, Having put a black 
robe on him. Porpu. Cer. 7,16 Ei6’ ott Baddovow 

of Seandrat ra Eavtey xpvoorepikretora oayia, they put on. 
Badvapia, as, 7, balneum, Bandpw, Badraveiov. PORPH. 

Cer. 422; 15. 

Bddra, as, ), Slavic bXdro (neuter), marsh, morass, fen, 
Leo. 11, 3. 


Bddros, in the same sense. 


swamp, os. [Moprrn GREEK, 6 

Compare the Latin pa- 
lus paludis.] 

Badreos, ov, 6, balteus, foormp. Lyp. 179, 11. 

Badridi for Badrridiov. Porpu. Cer. 710, 21 Zavy Seppa- 
tivn Kéxkwos €k Nibwy Tysloy Kexoopnpéern, Tris eyera 
Badridw. 

Badridiov, ov, 7d, == Badreos. 
also Badriduw.) 

Badrédns, es, (Badta) marshy, swampy, dodns. 
Adm. 123, 4. 

Bap Baxepds, a, dv, (BdpBa€é) of cotton. PoRPH. Cer. 473, 
11 BapBakepa ddyOiwva evOddia kai rpdowa. 


BapBdkvov, 75, —= BdpBa&, which see. [MopERN GREEK, 


Porpu. Cer. 144. (See 


PorrpuH. 


76 Bapraki, cotton. | 

BduBak, axos, 74, Turkish pambuk, cotton. Sur. 
BapBaé i) MapBaég 7) HapBaxis, TO mapa moANois Neyopevov 
BapBaxcov. 

Bavavooupyés, od, 6, (Bavavcos, EPLQ) opifex, handicrafts- 

Just. Apol. 1, 55. 

Leo. 6, 19. 

Bavdov, ov, 74, bandum, signum, banner, ensign, 
onueiov. Proc. I, 415, 20. Mavric. 1, 3. 8. Sr- 


moc. 119, 14. Mat. 461, 11, et alibi. Caron. 701, 


man. 


Bavda, as, 4, —= Bavdor 2. 


; 222 


B dparyryou 


18. Turorn. 277, 14, et alibi. Leo. 12, 62. Crpr. 
I, 694, 18. 

2. Band, a company of infantry from 200 to 400 
Maovric. 1,3. 9,3. Imo. 4, 2. 41. 
3. Garrison, as ofa place. Porrn. Adm. 225, 7.17. 


men, Bavéda. 


Bavdopspos, ov, 6, (Bavdov, hepa) ensign, standard-bearer, 
6 TO onpetoy Tov oTpatnyod ev Tails mapatageow ciwabas 
depev. Proc. I, 448. Maurice. 1, 3. 5, et alibi. 
Leo. 4, 14. 

Bavapw for Bavidpiov, 7d, = Badrvapia. Mar. 222, 20. 
Porru. Cer. 154. 

Bavvas, 6, king, ruler, Bacidevs, dvaé (originally Fdva€). 
HEs. Bavvas, Baci\evs, mapa "Iradi@rais. Oi de, peysoros 

(Compare Bodvos, Boeavos.) 

Const. Apost. 7, 40,2. 8, 


37, 3 ‘O Barriopevos, One who is about to be baptized ; 


apxov. 


Bartita, iw, to baptize. 


A candidate for baptism. 

"Avobev Barti{a, to rebaptize, dvaBarrifo. CAN. 
Arvost. 47. 

Barriots, ews, 7, (Sanri{a) immersion, baptism, Barticpa, 
Barricpos. JOSEPH. Ant. 18, 5, 2. 
506 C. Euro. 
Xpiorod, the title of a picture representing the baptism 
of Christ. 


Bantiopa, atos, to, tmmersion, baptism. NT. Can. 


Coreter. III, 
Horou. Jan. 6 ‘H Barrios tov 


Apost. 50 Tpia Banricpara pias punoews, Trine im- 
mersion. 

Bamricpds, od, 6, = Barrios. NT. Mare. 7, 4 Barricpots 
motnpiav Kat Eeorav. Hebr. 6, 2. 9, 10. JosEpn. 
Ant. 18, 5,2.) BAsm. Ul, 270): 

Barriothp, jpos, 6, baptistery, Bartirrnpiov. THEOPH. 24, 
19. 615. Porru. Cer. 8, 9. ; 

Banriorhpiov, ov, 70, = Bartiomp 1. Aruan. I, 113 C. 
Patyap. Vit. Chrys. 836 A. Socr. 7, 4. CHat. 
1029 D. 

Barriotikés, 7, ov, (Bartiotys) baptismal. THEorn. 627. 
Cepr. I, 797, 21. 

Bdpayyot, wv, of, Barangi, a body of mercenaries, form- 
ing part of the Byzantine emperor’s body-guard or 
palace-guard. Their distinctive weapon was the 
batile-axe. They made their first appearance at 

Constantinople in the middle of the eleventh century. 


¥ 


BapBapitw 


Cepr. IJ, 613 


Oi puddocortes €v TS Tadatio otpaTi@tat Papaiol re Kal 


Cedrenus regards them as Kelts. 


Bdpayyot (yévos 5é¢ KeArixdy of Bdpayyou puabodopodvres 
Popaiois). 

Anna Comnena brings them from Thule. Comn. 
I, 120 Tots ek ris OovAns Bapdyyous (rovrous 5} Neyo 
tods mehexupdpovs PapBdpovs). But where was 
Thule? 

Curopalates represents the Barangi of his time as 
speaking Hnglish (iykAwori). This of course makes 
them English. 


xpovifovew kat of Bapayyou kata tiv mdrpiov Kal odroe 


Curop. 57 "Exe:ra épyovrat Kat rodv- 
PX 


yAdocay adtay, ifyow iykdwori, in English. See also 
Id. 37. 

The name occurs also in the following authors: 
Sort. 644. 737. Arsen. 176. Canr. I, 200, et alibi. 

The prefect of the Barangi was called dxédovdos, 
which see. 

BapBapifo, ic, in grammatical language, to violate the 
rules of inflection, or of orthoepy. AntTHOL. III, p. 
47. Lucran. Rhet. Praecept. 17. Sexr. Ady. 
Gram. p. 261. ATHEN. 3, 94. 

BapBaprxéy, od, Td, Sc. pepos, the country of the barbarians, 
a term applied to regions beyond the limits of the 
Roman empire. Cop. Arr. Can. 52. 
28. (Compare Quin. Can. 30 BapBaprkai exxAnoiat.) 

BapBaptopés, ov, 6, (BapBapi{o) in grammatical language, 
a violation of the rules of inflection or of orthoepy. 
Dioc. Lierr. 7, 59. Sext. Adv. Gram. p. 260. 


Bekker. 1270. 


Cat. Can. 


2. Barbarism, one of Epiphanius’s heresies. It 
flourished from Adam to Noah. Epreu. Respons. ad 
Epistol. Acac. et Paul. 

BapBaros, ov, 6, barbatus, not castrated, not edvodxos. 
Curon. 627, 9. Porpu. Cer. 62, 20. 

BapBiros, see BpaBiros. 

Bapdovxiov, ov, 7d, &@ mace, club, pdradov. Leo. 6, 27. 7, 
58. Turoru. Cont. 282. 

Bapéa, as, 9, (Bapis, Bapeia) sledge-hammer. Porru. 
Cer. 670, 16. 

Bapéw, to weigh down. 
Orthod. 477 E To Bapeic@a airoy emi 7d Karo. 


Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad 


223 


Bacidas 


Bapis, ews, 4, Hebrew (¥°9, castle, tower. Serr. 
2 Esdr. 6,2. Josrrn. Ant. 11, 4,6. 12, 4, 11. 

Lyp. 180, 11. 

por. Hispar. Orig. 19, 1, 19 Barca est quae 


Bapxa, as, 7, barca, boat, dpdpnov. Isr- 
cuncta navis commercia ad litus portat. 

BapvOupéw, now, (Bapvdvpos) to be wroth. Surr. Num. 
16, 15. 

Bapukdpdios, ov, (Bapis, xapdia) heavy or slow of heart. 
Sept. Ps. 4, 3. 

Bapive, in grammatical language, to accent 

ATHEN. 2, 40. 


2. Mid. Bapivona to be tired of anything. 


with the 

grave accent. 

Evnap. 
81, 10 Kat rdv mAodrov 6 rpaywdds éBapivero. 

Bapimous, ovr, (Bapis, rrdos) difficult of navigation, as a 

Porpu. Them. 43, 15. 

*Bapts, cia, v, grave, as applied to the grave accent. 


sea. 


Prat. Cratyl. 399 A ?Avri d&elas ris péons cvddAaBijs 
Bapeiay epbeyEapeba. 

Substantively. (a) “H Bapeia, sc. zpoodia or rdots, 
the grave accent. AristoTEL. Rhetor. 3, 1, 4. Dron. 
Dron: Hay. V5, #61): 

(b) Td Bapt, the grave 


Turax in BrexKer. 630. 

Sext. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 240. 

accent. Dion. Ha. V, 62 SuvepOappevov exovor 76 
det rH Bapd. 

*Bapvtns, ytos, 7, the grave accent. ARISTOTEL. Poet. 
20. Dron. Hat. V, 62. 

Baptrovos, ov, with the grave accent on the last syllable, 
barytone, in grammar. Dron. Torax in BexKer. 
638, 31 Bapvrova phpara. 

Bapvoréw, now, (Bapis, dy) to be dim. Serr. Gen. 48, 

10 Oi dfOadpot S€ "Iopand €Bapvamncay amd rod yipws. 

Turorn. 455, 10. 

Bacavicrypior, ov, 73, (Bacanorns) rack. Marryr. Ic- 
NAT. (inedit.) 4. Tur. 1117 A. 


Bdoavos, ov, 9, torment, torture. 


Bacava, wy, ta, torture, Bacavos. 


Porys. 15, 27, 7, et 


alibi. NT. Luc. 16, 23. 28. 
Baowdkns, 7, 6, == Baowdaxws. ATTAL. 299. Bryren. 
155. 


BaowAdkwos, ov, 6, dimin. of Bacidewos, Basilius. Scorn. 
739. 
BaowNas, G, 6, augmentative of Baci\ews. Socr. 2, 42, p: 


158 Bacidetoy d€ Tov Kal Bacay. 


Bacthela 


Bacirela, as, 9, the king, 6 Baciheds. Lyv. 255, 8. No- 
VELL. 6, 8. Nuc. II, 684 B. 

2. Kingship, majesty, as a title. Evacr. 2, 10, p. 
303, 22 T7 ab’rod Bacitetg. Porrn. Adm. 187, 10 
Aédxe Tov Towdrov oikov 6 epos Oeios tH Bacwdeia cov, 


Cer. 528, 
13 TpoBadXeral ce 1 ek Geotd Baciela npav paixrapa. 


to thy majesty. 200 Ady 4 Bacidela jpav. 


3. Domain, the territory under a king. JOSEPH. 

Ant. 12, 2, 2. 

4. In the plural, Zhe Books of the Kings of the Old 

Testament. Baoweav Upaty, and Baowerav Aevrépa, 
correspond to the First and Second Books of Samuel. 
Baoweay Tpirn, and Baowe@y Teraprn, are the same 
as the First and Second Bool:s of the Kings. 
Reg. titul. (See also Baci\ctos.) 

Baciretoy, ov, 7d, kingdom, empire, Bacideia. INsSOR. 5127, 
B,1. Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 6. Jusr. Apol. 1, 32. 
Cua. 1413 Td Popaiav Bacteov, The Roman em- 

Const. (536), 1176 B. 


2. Kingship, majesty, Baci\eta 2, as a title. ATHAN. 
gShvp, Map esty, ? 


SEPT. 


pire. 


I, 784 B Aégopa rod Bacidelov cov, I beseech thy maj- 

esty. 

3. The seat of empire, the capital. Poxrys. 3, 
15, 3 Mapayeatav cis Kawyy ddw, 7 tus @oavel mpo- 
oxna Kat Bacidevoy jv Kapxndoviey ev trois Kata Thy 
IBnpiav réros. 4, 46, 2 Katackxevacduevor Bacide.ov 

Thy TUAny. 

Baoirevos, ov, kingly, royal. Substantively, Ai Baci\ero, 

se. BiB\u, The Books of the Kings of the Old Tes- 

tament. Const. Arost.1, 5. 1, 6, 2. (See also 

Baowreia 4.) 

Bacideoraropia, as, 7, the being Baciieordrwp. Pacu. I, 
75, 8 Baciewraropia, with an o. 

Bacthcorarap, a 6; (Bacire’s, marnp) the father of the 
king, a title of Byzantine nobility. THrorn. Conv. 
857. 394, 23. Cepr. Tors, Jos My 2535716. 
293,15. Pacu. I, 74 Baci\cwrdrop, with an o. 

Baoreds, éws, 7, king. In later and Byzantine writers it is 
regularly used with reference to the Roman emperor, 
or to the shah of Persia. The word applied to other 

NT. Joan. 19, 15 Ovx €xo- 


Act. 17, 7 Kat otra 


kings is py&, which see. 


ev Baowéa, ci pu) Kaloapa. 
H , et pi p 


224. 





Bactnis 


mayres anévavtt Tay Soypatwy kaicapos mparrovor Bacthea 

Aéyovres Erepov eivar Incodv. 
Baciievo, evoa, to rule. The participle ‘H Bacidevovea, 
with or without wéds, is regularly applied to Rome, 
or to Constantinople. ATHEN. 3, 53 Tijs Bacikevotons 
mérews, Of the imperial city; of Rome. 38, 94 ’Ev 
Popy TH Bacidevovon. Evs. 2, 13 Ti» Baovevouoay 
Vit. Const. 3, 7. 47. Soor. 1, 16 "Icnv te 


ty Bacevovon Paopn amodeiEas, Kavoravtivovmo\w peto- 


TO. 


voudcas, xpnparicew Sevrepay Popnv véum exipocerv. 1, 
17, p. 47, 28 Bis tiv Baowevovoav Néav Pounv, Con- 
5,18, p. 285, 14 “H Baowevovca wdXis, 
Cua. Can. 23 ‘H Baoikevovca Kavoravtwod- 


925 B. 1593 A ‘H Baow\evouca, Constanti- 


stantinople. 
Rome. 
moXus. 
nople. 

2. Causatively, to appoint a king, to put a king 
Sept. 
Jud. 9, 6 "EBacitevoav roy ’AByedrex, They made 
Abimelech king. 9, 18 ’EBaci\eioare tov *ABiyséex 
1 Reg. 8, 
2 Par. 10,17 ’EBaat- 
Nic. Const. 639 Koopay 


over a people; the same as Baoidéa roijoa. 


uidy maWiakns avtod emt Tods avdpas Sikipev. 
22 Bacidtevooy aitois Baca. 
Aevoay er aitav PoBoap. 
rovvopa ed’ éavtois BagiAevouct. 

BacwW\ewraropia, see Baci\coraropia. 

Bacikcwrdrap, see Baoicordrwp. 

Baowudiavol, Gv, of, (Baoweidys) Basilidians, the followers 
of Basilides the Gnostic. Just. Tryph. 35, p. 133 A. 


' BaoWtkomAwipos, ov, (BaciWsKds, TAdipos) belonging to the 


imperial fleet. THropu. Cont. 123 Mera xehavdiov 
BacwtkomAwtpov. 

Baowexés, 7, dv, royal. Ponrpu. Cer. 14, 24 Ai Bacidixat 

mira, The royal gate, the principal gate or door of 

the church of Saint Sophia at Constantinople. 
Substantively. (a) ‘O Bacvdids, royal officer, mes- 

NT. Joan. 4, 46. 
Ant. 15, 8, 4. Porrn. Adm. 72, 9. 
alibi. Cer. 6 T@ Sopectix@ tov Bacikor. 
Conv. 320, 11. 

(b) Ta Baorixa, The imperial palace, rb Bacihevov. | 

Porru. Adm. 141, 12. 

BaciNis, iSos, 4, queen, applied to Rome, or to Constanti- 


Just. Apol. 1, 26 ’Ev ry mde tpey Baordids 


JOSEPH. 
184, 8, et 
THEOPH. 


senger, ambassador. 


nople. 


BactnicKos 


Pédpn, In your queen city Rome. 1, 56 Ev rH Baowdide 
Inscr. 5853, 31. 5908. Eus. V. C. 4, 69 
Erues. 1123 A Baowis 7é- 
Nove tt. 3 titul. "Empavio 
apxtemiokér@ ths Baoididos rattns Toews. VIT. SAB. 
298 B Tip Baoididu Odcavros. Evacr. 1,17. 2, 9, 
p- 301, 25. 


BaciNickos, ov, 6, (Bacidicxos) regulus, petty king. Po- 


Pop. 
BaowAis modus, Rome. 


Nis, Constantinople. 


LyB. 8, 44, 5. 
2. Basilisk, cockatrice, an 
Sept. Ps. 90, 13. 
Baciuorns, 0d, 6, (Bacireis) a king's personal attendant. 
Inscr. 4893. 
BaouNirgys, 7, 6, dimin. of Bacideos, Basiletus. THEOPH. 
Cont. 379. 


*Backaive, to fascinate, bewitch by means of the evil 


imaginary serpent. 


eye. AnistoTeL. Probl. 20, 34 "Iva pi Backarys pe. 
THEOCR. 6, 39 ‘Qs pi BackavOd 8 rpis eis euov Extvoca 
Sept. Deut. 28, 54 Backavet 76 6Oarpe 


[Spitting thrice upon the 


ké\rrov. 
avrov Tov adeAddyv adrovd. 
person in danger of being fascinated is still practised 
by the Greeks. But, according to the popular belief, 
the most efficacious remedy against the evil eye is 
the prayer entitled Edx7 eis tov mdcxovra Backaviar, 
to be read by the priest over the patient. ] 

*Bacxavia, as, 7, fascination, the evil eye. ARISTOTEL. 
Probl. 20, 34. (See also Backaive.) 

Backdnoy, ov, 7d, plural ra Backdva, charms, magical 
spells. Inscr. Vol. HI, p. 1070 ‘ApraxGcioa Backa- 
viots. 

BackayriBos, incorrectly for BaxavriBos, which see. 

Bacpdbeor, wv, oi, Basmothet, a Jewish sect, the same as 

Const. Aprosr. 6, 6. 

Baoraydpios, ov, 6, (Baorayn) porter, carrier. 
444, 19. 

Baorayh, js, 9, (Raora{w) carriage, the act of carrying 


MacBobaio. 
Mat. 


burdens. Lyp. 131, 9 Hpds Bacrayny kal popay rev 
dvayxaiov. 
Vir. 


Sap. 323 A "Eyovres Bacrayhy tpidxovta ddéywv. Hes. 
x yn Tp oy 


2. Baggage. Parr. 129 riv Bacrayny. 


Baorayn, Bdpos. 
Bacrdy.ov, ov, 74, (Bacrdto) baldrick, sword-belt. Lo. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 29 


225 





BSeXvKTOS 


5, 3. Evsr. 828, 35 ’Aoprijpas, ifyou avadopeis, kal as 
ay tis etn Snporevdpevos Baordyra 7 Kpepaoripas. 

Bacrépmoy, ov, ro, basterna. GuLoss. JUR. Baorépnoy, 

mapodixdy, #rou SiaBarikdy, 6 Néyerar wapodos. HARMEN. 
2, 4, 46. 

Bdrwor, ov, 7d, the bramble-berry, 6 kaprds ris Barov. GA- 
LEN. XIII, 495 E. 

Bdrov, ov, 7d, (Bdros) blackberry? Dron. 1, 34. 

Baros, ov, 6, Hebrew 3, bath, a measure for liquids, 
Baid. Sept. 2 Esdr. 7, 22, bis, Barav. NT. Lue. 
16, 6. 

Baré8ns, es, (Bdros) overgrown with brambles. 
2, 28, 8. 12, 22, 4. 


Bad, 76, indeclinable, the later name of rad, Vau, the 


Potrys. 


sixth letter of the most ancient Greek alphabet. 
Marius Vicrorinus, p. 2468. 
see History of the Greek Alphabet, § 9, revised 
edition, 1854.) 
Baddos, ov, 7, Hebrew “33, plural 9973, bough, 
Avocr. Thom. Euangel. B, 2 ter. 


(For particulars, 


branch, xdados. 
Baveadn, ns, }, a kind of earthen vessel for water, used in 

Egypt, Baveddtov, Bavkaddvov, Bavkadis. EPipH. if, 
719 C, as a proper name. PurLosrore. 1, 4 
"Aykous dotpakivov .... dep ody PBavkddas émtxapios 

*AdeEavdpeis cidbacw dvopagew. 
Bavxddtov, ov, 7s = Bavxddryn, AvrorutH. Eulog. "EBaXov 
ot paOnrat Evdoyiov eis Td Bavkddwov Bop. Johann. Co- 
lob. 7. 8. Macar. 33. 


Bavcadts, ews, 7, = Ravan. 


(See also xavxaAtov.) 

Eprpu. I, 727 C Tis ék- 

kAnalas THs Bavkddews. PuiLostore. 1, 4, as a nick- 
name. 

Baved\Xvoyv = Baveddoov. Martyr. Aretu. 61. 
Bééd\Xa, 7, bdellium, the gum of a kind of palm, 
BdSAXwov. ARRAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 37. 39. 
BdéAvypa, atos, 7d, (BdeAvcow) abomination, an object 
Sept. Gen. 46, 54 BdddAvypa yap 
Ex. 8, 26 Ta 


Bdediypara Tov Aiyurrioy, equivalent to rots Atyurriots. 


of abhorrence. 
éorw Aiyuntios mas mounyy mpoBarar. 
Bdedvypds, 0d, 6, (BdeAdcoopa) disgust. Serr. 1 Reg. 
25, 31 OvK €orae cou rodro BdeAvypos Kal oxavdadov 7h 
, > 4 - 347 , 
kupi@ pov exxéat aipa a0dov Swpedy. 


Bdedvkrés, 4, dv, (BdeAvocoua) abhorred, disgusting, 


BServocw 
abominable. Sept. Proy. 17, 15 Béeduxrés mapa re 
Oca. 2 Mace. 1,27. NT. Dit hay EGS 


Bdekicow, to cause to be abhorred. Sept. Ex, 5, 21 
Ley. 11, 


43 Ov pi BbedAdEnTe Tas Wuxas tpav ev maat Tois épre- 


-EBdeAvEate Thy dopiy pay evavtiov Papaw. 


TOLS. 

BeBadw, to fix, establish. Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 3 

Odd? érérepop eis Tov cuov BeBardoar vody ndvvdyny. 

2. To assure. Leo GRAM. 216 BeBatwbévres as 
aby ciow. 

BeBatwats, ews, 7, (BeBaidw) confirmation, security. SEPT. 
Ley. 25, 23. 

BeBawortrn, ns, 9, = BeBadrns. Ianar. Philad. (titul.). 

*BeBawwrnp, jpos, 6, = BeBawrys. Curt. 3, et alibi. 

BeBawrns, od, 6 (BeBadw) confirmer, voucher, attestor, 
BcBawryp. Porys. 2, 40, 2. 4, 40, 3. Dron. 
Hat. I, 29.124. Sexr. Ady. Gram. 10, p. 260. 

BeBawrikds, 7, dv, (BeBawrns) confirming, establishing. 
Epricr. Ench. 51 (52). 

BeBawrikds, adv. of BeBawrixds, asseveranter, confidently, 
positively, affirmatively. Inen. 5, 30, 3 ’Amopawé- 
pevor BeBatwrikas. 

BeBndbo, dow, (BéBndos) to profane. 
Nehem. 13, 17. 

BeBinroors, cas, 7, (BeBnr\do) profanation. Sept. Ley. 
21, 4. 

Bedéx, 76, Hebrew pt breach, chink. Serr. 4 Reg. 
12, 5. 

Bedovpioy, ov, 7d, Slavic BeSpo (neuter), pail, bucket, 


Sept. Ex. 31, 14. 


idpeia. Porpu, Cer. 466, 19 Bedovpua dpyvpa «is 
vepov duo, for water. 
Inscr. 2509 


"Erapyos Beixovhor, Praefectus vehiculorum, (Com- 


Beikovhoy, ov, To, Vehiculum, éxqya. 


pare Inscr. 5895 "Emapxos éxnydrav. ) 
BéXekos, ov, 6, a kind of vetch. Psetz. 400. 
Bedtytia = Bep{yria? Tneorn, 734, 13. 
BeAiaA = BeAtap. NT. 2 Cor. 6, 15, as a various read- 
ing. 
BeAlap, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew bys, Belial, BeXriar, 
Bedias. NT. 2 Cor. 6, 15. 
Bedias, 6, = Bediap. Ianat, Philip. 11, as a various 


reading, Id. Ephes. (interpol.) 16, BeAlav, as a vy, 1. 


226 





Bépaudos 


BéX\ov = Bprov. Cron. 578, as a various reading. 

BeXovas, G, 6, (BeAdvn) needle-maker. Const. IV, 869 C. 

Beddvn, ns, 7, needle. 'THrornu. 494, 16 Tamjra amd 
Bed\éuns, embroidered. 

Beddoraats, ews, 7, (BEAos, ordows) & parapet on which a 
warlike engine was placed, corresponding to the 
modern battery. Serr. Jer. 28 (51), 27 ’Emornaare 

Ez. 4, 2. 1 Mace. 6, 20. 

Porys. 9, 41, 8 Tpeis fjoav Bedootdcers iOoPdrors. 


> ’ , 
éw avtyy Bedooracets. 


Diop. 20, 85 ’Exéorncay S€ kal rots éppodor ray poptn- 
yav mrolwy ev TO Amen Beootdcers oikelas Tois emuTi- 
OcaOar péAXovor KataréAras (corrected by the editors 
into xarameArats ). 
BeXriwats, ews, 9, (BeAtib@) a bettering, betterment, melio- 
Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthod. 123, 
p- 493 E. 


BepBpava = pepiBpava. 


ration. 


Leo Gram. 89. 

Mat. 176. Cuxron. 209. 

Bevertavés, od, 6, one of the Veneti of the circus, Béveros. 
Anton. 1, 5. 


, 
Bever(ia, as, 7, = Beveria. 


Beveritw, wa, to be a Béveros. THEOPH. 282, 15. 

Beverixds, od, OL Bevérixos, ov, 6, Venetian, a native of 
Venice. Porpn. Adm. 123 Bevérixos, proparoxy- 

Pacu. I, 162. 

Béverot, wy, oi, (Beveros) Veneti, the Blues, one of the 


Lyp. 65. 


tone. 


factions of the circus, Beveravol. 
I, 119, 14. 

Béveros, ov, venetus, blue, Kadddivos, kvavavyis, Kudveos, 
Lyp. 43, 65. Maz. 175, 22. 176, 5. 
209, 7. 626. 

Beveduxidduos, ov, 6, beneficiarius, Evs. 9, 9, p. 454, 
Lyp. 157, 24. 

Beveduxidduos, ov, 6, veneficus, potsoner. 
13, 4. 


Bevedixcoy, ov, 7, beneficiu m, favor, presents. Nic. 


Proc. 
(See also dios, pépos.) 


CHRON. 


NOVELL. 


I, 12, with dopenis kal trocyéoer as a various reading, 
Cua. 1748 A. 

Bepadapixds, see Brrw€. 

Bépaidos or Bépedos, ov, 6, verédus, public horse, a horse 
belonging to the government, as a post-horse, mapir- 

Lyp. 12, 12 Bepaidous 8€ “Iradois eivac Soxet rovs 


TOS. 


imotuylous immous, dep car Edkew 7d oxnpa. 200 Suyyov- 


Bepya 


Napious b€ rods cipnuevovs KadetoOar ovpBEBnkev ek Tod evi 
Bepaido xpopevous (ifyouv évds Sndovdre mapimmov) emt Tas 
érapxias éppav. Proc. I, 241, 11 “Inmois trois Sypo- 
ciots dxovpevos, ods 87 Bepedous Kadeiv vevopikacw. 
(Compare Eus. 10, 5, » 485, 40 Anpdcroy dxnua. 
Id. V. C. 4,36. Aruan. I, 186 E Tis emorodjs cox 
Zos. 73 


~ - 4 
Tots év rois oraOmois immous, ods to Sypdcroy erpecer. 


TavTns dxjpatos Oypootov eEovoiay Xopyyovons. 


Socr. 2, 23, p. 110, 25 Anpociow éxnpact.) 
{John Lydus seems to think that it is compounded 

of vehere and rheda (édxew éynua). It is more 
probable, however, that it is connected with the Ger- 
man Pferd, horse, immos. | 

Bépya, as, 7}, Virga, wand, rod, Porru. Cer. 10, et alibi. 

Bepynv incorrectly for Bepyiv, Bepyiov, Porpx. Cer. 
389, 6. 

Bepyiov, ov, Td, twig, wand, rod, stick, Bépya. MAauRric. 
12, p. 303. Leo. 7,3. Porpn. Cer. 67,14. Crpr. 
I, 693. 

Bepeddpios, ov, 6, Veredarius, courier, Bepidapios, Bnpi- 

Proc. II, 314. 

Bépedov, ov, 7d, a body of infantry so called. Ponrrn. 


Cer. 400, 8. PuHoc. 212 bis. 


Sdptos. 


Bépedos, see Bepatdos. 

Bep(ytia, as, , Berzetia, a country. THEorn. 691, 20. 
(See also Bed¢nria.) 

Bep{irixov, ov, 7d, (Bepfyria?) a species of fish, Beplirixov. 
Porru. Adm. 181. 

Beptirixov = Beptyrtxov. Porpu. Cer. 464. 
Chil. 13, 90 ’Q£cavods ixOvas por rapixous civar voet, 


TzZEtTz. 


Oirep BapBdpas kai Kowds Bepirika Kadovprat. 

Bepndeta (Bépedos), to run away. Er, M. 194, 17 Bepy- 
Sever, Sparrerevet. 

Bepryyépts, t, 6, for Bepryyépios, Beringeris, a man’s name, 
Porru. Adm. 116 seq. 

Bept8dpioy, ov, 70, Viridarium. SyNax. Oct, 13, 

THEOPH. 295, 7. 

Georon. 3,1, 4. 10, 3,9. 


Bepikoxkoy, ov, To, & corruption of mpackdkkwoy OF mpexdxKtoy, 


BepiSapios = Bepeddpros. 


, , 
Bepixoxxiov = Bepikoxkoy. 


apricot, Armeniaca Vulgaris, ’Appemaxdv pidor, 
Groron. 10, 73,2. 10,76,6. Lex. Boran. *Ap- 


pena, Ta Bepikokka. 


227 


BnXapwos 


Suidas seems to confound Bepixoxkov with the an- 
cient koxkvundov, plum. SUID. Koxkvpnda, eldos drrapi- 
kOv, Ta Tap Huy Aeydueva Bepixoxca. [Compare the 
Arabic barkuk, plum. In the Arabic of Malta the 
word for apricot is berkoka.] 
Bépvakdos, 4, vernaculu: s, public servant, Snpdcwos 
Lyn. 155,16. Mat. 186, 24. 
Bepovixn, ns, 9, Veronica, the name of the afyopoodca, 


Avoor. Nicod. Euangel. I, A et B, 7. 


os , 
OLKETNS, TEptTroNos. 


which see. 

Bepourdpos, ov, 6, (verutum) one that pitches quoits, 
SdicxoBddos. Lyp. 158, 17. [This is Lydus’s defi- 
nition. But as the verutum was a kind of javelin, 
its correctness may be doubted. ] 

Beorapxns, ov, 6, (Béorwov, dpyo) vestiarius? Crpr. 
I, 659,16. Arran. 34. 56,17. Scyu. 663, 11, et 
alibi. 

Béorns, ov, 6, = Beornrop. ATTAL. titul. 22, 8. 
10. Seyz. 675, 23. 

Beotnrep, opos, 6, yestitor, the officer who has the 


116, 


charge of the imperial wardrobe, Beotirwp, Béorns, 
inatioptdaé. THrorn. 351, 9. 
Beotidpiov, ov, 7d, (vestiarius) wardrobe. Porpu. 
Them. 15, 15. 


my c 3 , > , 3 , 
eva 9 dvaykaia aroKevrar eo Ons. 


SUID. Beoridpiov, mapa Popatos tézos 

Beortov, ov, ro, Vestis, clothes, éoOns, iudtia. MA. 
322, 21. 

Béotwoy, ov, To, bestia, Onpiov. Ex. M. Beorivo .... 
Béoria yap ra Onpia kata Ty TGv Popatwy diddexrov. 

Beotirap = Beotitop. Porru. Cer, 68. 

Beotirapicca, ns, 4, the wife of a vestitor. Porpu. 
Cer. 67, 22. 

Géarov, ov, 7d, Vestis, garment, iuatiov. Et, M. Béorov, 
70, tudriov td Aakdyeav: of d¢ Berroy. 

Berepavos, ov, or Berepavds, od, 6, Veteranus, 6 éyyeyn- 
pakas trois 6mras. ANTEC. 2, 11,3 Mera dé rhy dheow, 
Touréativ nvika yevovrar Berepdvor. Lip. 158, 33 Be- 
Tepavos. 

Béerroy, see Béarov. 

Bérav, 6 mavu evredns, very mean. PsELL. 303. 

Diop. 14, 115. 116. 


nddpwos, ov, (vellus?) vellereus? villosus? shag- 


Brio, wv, of, Veil. 


Gy? tpixwrds? Adowos ? Porpu. Cer. 607, 7. 


Byrobvupov 


Brdébupor, ov, 7, (Bidov, Ovpa) curtain hanging at a 
door, Bnudbvpov. Scuor. Arist. Ran. 938 MTapame- 
tdopacr, Tais oknvais, Tois Hepotxois ByAows 7) Byrobvpors. 
Curop. 49, 15. 18. 

Baroy, ov, 76, Velum, avdala, as of a theatre. 
2758, II, 8. 4283, 15 Ta, Bia Tov Oedrpov. 


2. Velum, curtain, particularly a curtain hanging 


Inscr. 


at a door. Hence, metonymically, the door itself. 
ATHAN. I, 297 C Airis yap ciornxes mpd rod ByAov kal 
378 B Ta Bia tips exKXy- 
Ampuin. 183 D. Vir. Sat. 299 B. Const. 
1040 D po 


Suip. Waparéracpa, 


Wkovev arrep nEvovper avrdv. 
cias. 
TI, 804 A Eiorjxecay d€ mpd Bydov. 
Caron. 578. 


mapakauppa, TaparAwpa, TO heyopevoyv BHdov. 


Bndov  €arnKe. 


3. Velum, a signal for beginning the races at the 
hippodrome, parza. Mav. 380 Td Bidov rod imxod. 
474, 21 Kpepacdévros rod €& eOovs Prov. 
601, 21. Arrat. 7 titul. 

4. Banner. 
okimtpa Ta Neyopeva Bia. 


Curon. 


Porpn. Cer. 11, 18 Té re Popaixa 

80, 18 Ta 8€ Bia ra Bvra 
éxeioe KovSikovddpior Bacrdfovcr. 

5. Processional division of men or women. Porpu. 
Cer. 176, 24. 193, 9, et alibi. 

Bndoé, velox. Lyp. 12, 11 Bndow€, d&ds, Os kat Bepa- 
Sapikds ere kal vov Néyerar. 

Biya, atos, 76, the altar part of achurch. Const. Apost. 
8, 11,5 Ta dé radia ornkerooay mpos TH Brpatt, drs 
py araxraot. LAOD. 56 “Ore ob Sei mpeaBurepous mpd 

ths <iaddov Tod emurkdrou eciorevar Kat KabeCecbar ev TO 

Bhatt, GAG pera Tod emiokdrov cicveva. AMPHIL. 

204 B. TuHeroru. 583. Porru. Cer. 623, 10 Eis 

ras Kuyk\idas ToD Bnpatos, iro eis Ta Aya Ovpia. 
[The Spa of a church that has an apsis is the 

basis of that apsis. In Moprrn Greek, 7d Aja, 
or 7d dyov BRya, is usually applied to the whole of the 
inner sanctuary. See also @vcvacrnpiov 2, icpareiov, 
iepdv, Kéyxn, Tpamea. | 

Bnparito, iow, (Sipa) to measure by paces and mark by 

Porys. 3, 39,8 Tatra yap viv BeBnpd- 

34, 12, 8 


milestones. 

4 , . , aay 
TisTat Kal ceonpelwrar KaTa otadiovs OKTe. 
‘H Eyvatia . .. . BeBnpaticpern Kara pidcov. 


Bnpdbupov = Bndrcbvpov. EuKHoL. 


228 





BiBXuodinrak 
Bn&WXdpwos, ov, 6, veXillarius. Lyn. 157, 18. 
Bn€Xarior, 7, Vexillatio, BiéAariav, a body of cavalry 
Lyp. 157. 

An&Xdov, 76, Vexillum, Biédov, dépu paxpdv eEnprnpévov 


consisting of 500 horsemen. 


ipdoparos. Mutnop. 400 C Ta kadovpeva rH Popaixa 
Suadéxro Bn&Xda. Lyn. 184. 

BnpWdpios = Bepedapws. ATHAN. 1,194 C. 195 F. 

Bipos, od, 6, birrus, Bippor, a kind of outer garment. 
Ganer. 12. . 

Diop. 2, 52. 

Anpurra, 7, Verutum, veru, Pupira, puxrdproy, a kind of 


BnpvrAXor, ov, 7d, beryl, Bnpvddos. 
javelin. Mavric. 12, 3. 5 Byptrras, #rov Nayxidia, 

DraBwicka. 12,11 Bypdrras, Frou paprfoBapBovda. 

BnadXoy, ov, 7d, (laterculus bessalis) brick, Bicadoy. 
Antec. 2, 1, 29. Porpn. Adm. 138. 178, 13. 
Copin. 136, 12. 140, 17. 
coctus, laterculum. Ibid. Bycada, latercula. 

Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 77 Saxpa 

Bia, Via Sacra, in Rome. 

Vir. Evruym. 43. Nom. 


GLoss. Bycadoy, later 


Bia, 7, Via, ddés. 


Bia, as, 7, necessity, avayxn. 
Corr er. 77. 78. 

Bratopayew (Batopaxos), to Sight with open foree, not with 
skill, or by stratagem. Porys. 1, 27,12. 5, 84, 2. 

Butpxos, ov, 6, (Bios, dpxw) commissary-general. ATHAN. 
I, 192 E. Basic. 57, 7, 3. 

BiBd@, aorist passive Bi8acbjva, to be covered (kaxeppd- 
res), in classical Greek dyevOjva. Sept. Ley. 18, 23 
Tur) ov otnoetar mpos terparrovy BiBacOjvat. 

BiBapevrns, cetarius. GLOSS. 

BiBdpioy, ov, 74, Vivarium. Proc. II, 112. 

BiPXcadépos, ov, 6, (B:BAlorv, hepa) tabellarius, letter-car- 
rier, courier, BiBdioddpos. Porys. 4, 22,2. Drop. 
2, 26, p. 140, 47. 

BuBdtorrwdeior, ov, Td, (BiBAtorHAys) bookstore. ATHEN. 1,2. 

BiB\wos, ov, made of BuPXos, the same as BUBAwos. SEPT. 
Bs. 18, 2: 

BiBAvopdpos = AiBAradépos. 
Drop. 2, 26, as a various reading. 

BiPdouddxov, ov, 7d, (RiBroPptrAak) archives, ypappa- 
topvuAakeioy, yapropuAdkiov. Sept. 1 Esdr. 6, 20. 

BiBr.optAa€, axos, 6, (BiBriov, Pidraé) librarian. Nic. 
Il, 716 A. 


Porys. Frag. Histor. 58. 


Biya 2 


Crpr. I, 299. 


Btydpios, ov, 6, one who drives a biga. 


Biya, biga, cvvapis. 
Cepr. I, 299. 
Biyxas, the Latin vineas, from vinco, used in the 


exclamation Tod Biyxas, Tu vincas, corresponding 


to the Greek Nixgys/ CHron. 620. (See also 
Bixas.) 

Biya, as, or ns, j, Vigilia, watch, pvdaxyn. Joi. Arr. 
72, p. 312, et alibi. Mavric. 10,3. Luo. 6, 18. 


Porpu. Cer. 10,11. 62, 20. 

Biydatap, opos, 6, watchman, sentry. Leo. 17, 97. 
PxHoc. 186, 17. 

Buprevo, evoa, to keep watch, keep guard. Lxo. 12, 56. 
14, 30, et alibi. 

Bitaxiov, ov, 7d, small stone, pebble. Macar. 113 B. 

SUID. Bifakiav, pixpdv Adar. 

Nove tt. 8, 1. 

Epictr. 2, 1. 

Bxdpwos, ov, 6, vicarius, ovixdpis. ATHAN. I, 348 C 
Bikdpwos rote Tay Torey éexeivov. Bast. III, 365 A. B. 
Nit. Epist. 2, 162. Eonar. 96, 7. Curys. III, 
598 D Oi dd Bixapiov, ex-vicarii. Socr. 7, 12. 


Bixapta, as, 7, vicariate 2 


Bixapravés, od, 6, Vicarianus. 


Bixdpios tev Bperravixay vycwv. 

Cuaron. 620, 7. THropn. 279, 7. 
Cuaron. 525, 12. 
Gaten. VI, 


332 F To ye piv dvoua rod Bikiov map’ Hpi» pev Sivnbés 


Bixas = Btyxas. 
Buxevvadia, wv, Ta, Vicennalia. 


Bixiov, ov, 5, Vicia, vetch, Vicia Sativa. 


€or, Kal pdvas ye ovT@s dvopaterar, mapa b€ Tots *ArTi- 

kois gdpakos i) KVapos exadeiro. GLOSS. Bixiov, Vicia, 
doliolum. 

Bixiov, ov, 7d, dim. of Bixos, a kind of earthen vessel. 
Erreu. II, 182 B Bixiov dekwov xwpoty irpav fAaov. 
GLoss. Bikiov, vieta, doliolum. Copy. 30, 11 Bt 


kKtoVv. 

Buwdikra, as, 7}, Vindicta, manumission, 4 émi apxovros 

Antec. 1, 5, 4, p. 41. 

Bivdé, tos, 6, vindex, solicitor. Nix. Epist. 2, 282. 
327. Nove tt. 38, Prooem. Ibid. 128,5. Evagcr. 
3,42. Mac. 400, 16. 

Bwedpior, of, (vinea) vinearii, rexoudyo. Lyp. 
158, 21. 

Bi&Xatiov = BnéWdariov. Crpr. I, 298. 

BiéAov = BAgMov. CEDR. I, 298. 

VII. NEW SERIES. 


ywopern edevdepia. 


VoL. 30 


| Bippov, ov, 7d, = Bijpos. 








9 Brera 


Buobavaros, ov, —= Biobarns. CHRon. 627, 20. THrorn. 
674, 15. 683, 12. 

Buobarns, és, (Bia, Ovnoxw) that has suffered violent death, 

Martyr. Area. 23. 24. 

BuoKwdrurns, ov, 6, (Bia, Kodvw) the officer who prevents 

Nove Lt. 8,12. 13. 128, 21. 

Potys. 1, 7, 4. 


Bipides, of, virides, the Greens of the circus, Updowo. 


Bwobavaros. 


violent acts. 


Bios, ov, 6, property, possessions, goods. 


Juven. 11,195 Totam hodie Romam circus capit, et 
fragor aurem Percutit, eventum viridis quo colligo 
Lyp. 65, 20. 


Leo. 6, 26. 
Sump. Bippov, indriov Popaixdy. 


panni. 


Bipirra = Bnpdrra. 


Id. ’Eqeotpis . . . . Neyerar 8 Kat pavddns Kat Bippov. 

Bioadoy = Byoadrov. Porru. Cer. 466, 6. Trrorn. 
Cont. 123, 11. 

Burarords, 7, dv, (Bicadov) paved with brick. Porru. 
Cer. 152, 15 as a substantive. 

Curon. 25 (tabul.). 

BiceErov, ov, 76, bisextum. Lyp. 29. 34,23. Mat. 
215, 23. Cron. 20,14. 710, 10. 

Bioowy, vos, 6, bison. Dron Cass. 1272, 31. 

BdaBorotds, a, ov, (BAGBn, Tow) causing mischief, per- 

Merton. 269 C Kupzodts BdaBorowis. 


Bioexrov = Biceérov. 


nictous. 
Ba- 
stu. I, 530 E Biaodnpncacd twa rev rpecBurtidor. 

PorpaH. Cer. 12, 20. 


Pracdnpéw, now, to defame. With the accusative. 
Bdariov or Bdariov, —= Pdarriov. 

Curopr. 19, 12 Bdariov. 
Parra, 7, blatta, purple cloth. Lyp. 10 Barra dvoua 
’Adpodirns kara Poinkas. 


Porrpu. Adm. 72. 
Comn. I, 175. 


Barrio, ov, 76, silken cloth, Brariov. 
Cepr. I, 688, 20. Tyrie. 77. 
*BXéra, to look toward, to stand with the front toward, 

simply to face. Followed by mpos or kata. XEN. 
Mem. 3, 8, 9 “Ey rais mpds peonuBpiay Breroboas 
oikiats TOU pev XEyavos 6 WAwos eis Tas maoTddas broddu- 
met, ToD S€ Oépous bmép Huadv airy kal tov oreyay mape- 
Xopevos okay mapexe. SEPT. Ez. 11,1 ’Ent THY wiAnY 
Tov olkov Kupiou THy KaTévavtt THY BAEmovcay Kara avaro- 
as. 


movons kara dvarodds. 46,1 “H miAn 7 ev tH addy 7H 


44, 1 Tis ridns tov dyiov ths eEwrépas ris Bre- 


> 
éowtépa 7 Bérovea mpds avatohds. 47,1 Td mpdcwzov 


BrnoKovviw 


rod olkov @Bdere kara dvarodds. NT. Act. 27,12 Ac 
péva ris Kpyrns Bdérovra xar& AiBa Kat Kata X@pov. 
(Compare Baste. TIT, 56 A Mavres pév ép@pev kar’ 
dvarodas émt trav mpocevxyav. See also a7rdBeWis.) 

Brynoxotvw for BAncKovMov, ov, 70, pennyroyal, Brnxev. 
Geropon. 12, 33, as a various reading. 

BXjjros = BXirov. Drosc. 2, 148. 

BXéros, ov, = Brétov. SUID.” 

BNirrov == Bdirov. SUID. Bderropdyav .... 7d Bdirrov 
papov eote Adxavov. 

Brito, tow, to emit copiously. Insor. 5127, B, 10 
Ccppav bddrav Bdrr(fovor. Ianar. Epist. ad Mari. 
Cassobol. 1 Tév év ri Wuxi cov Bufévtav Ociwv roud- 
rov. Damasc. I, 614 C Mipoy ¢Brvcav. THEOPH. 
665, 11 Bdifovea maou Tois micre. mpoorpéxovor Ta 
idpara. 

Bodvos or Boedvos, ov, 6, Slavie bay, prince. Porru. 
Adm. 145, 9. 151,15. (Compare Bavvas.) 

Bo€Bodos, ov, 6, Slavic BoeBdda, vaivoda, waiwode. 
Poren. Adm. 168, 6, of the Turks. 

BonOapyos, ov, 6, (Bonbera, dpyw) commander of auailia- 
ries, in the Carthaginian army. Poryes. 1, 79, 2. 
Bondeta, as, }, manus, soldiers, troops, armed men. APocr. 
Joseph. Narrat. 2, 4. Pariap. Vit. Chrys. 80 D 

Srparvorixy Bonea. Mar. 374,16. 468, 12. 

BonOnua, aros, 7d, (Bonbéw) help, succor ; reinforcement. 
Potrrs. 1, 22, 3 ‘YmoriGerai tis adrois BonOnpa mpos 
Ti pdxny, Tovs emixdnbevras peta tadra Képaxas. MAL. 
403, 22. 

BonOodpa, as, 7, = Bondea? Lyp. 207, 12. 

Bonbéo, now, —= Bonbéw. Insor. 3137, 68 and 77. 

Boixés, 7, dv, (Bods) of an ow. Drop. 2,11, p. 126 Zev- 

_ -yav re re kat Boikav, Teams of mules and of oxen. 

Boidas, G, 6, boiar, Slavic nobleman; the same as Bo- 
Nas. THeoru. 673, 9. 691, 19. 

Boxdduos, ov, 6, (vocalis) singer, Bouxddtos, gSds. CHRON. 
159. 

Bodtas, G, 6, plural Bodiddes, = Boihas. Porpu. Adm. 
154,18. Cer. 681, 17. 

Bonita, iow, to heave the lead, to sound. NT. Act. 27, 

28. 
Mid. Borigona, to sink, intransitive. Groron. 6, 17. 


230 Bovduov 


BopBnors, ews, 7}, (BopBéw) a buzzing, humming. Meto- 
nymically, crowd, multitude. Srpx. Baruch. 2, 29 
“H BéuByots 7) peyadn 7 TOA? attn amoorpeper cis puxpav 
év tois €Oveoww, ov Siaotep®@ avtods ekel. 

BopBadv, Svos, 6, — BovBav. MOER. BouSdvas *Artixas, 
BopBavas “EMAnuikés. Hes. BopBavas, Bov8dvas. LEO 
Gram. 166, 14. Er. M. 206, 56 Ona, érep twes 
pact BopBava, as Aéyer “Hpwdiavds ev TG Kabddov. 

BopSavdpior, ov, ro, meaning uncertain. Mat. 288, 10. 

Boparor, ov, ei a species of tree. Diop. 2, 49, p. 161, 33. 

BopSévn, ns, 7, female Bdpdav. THrorn. 280, 19. 

BopSéu0v —= Bovpddmov. Vit. Sas. 288 A. 

Bépdav —= Botpdov. Curys. III, 598 B. TuHrorn. 
Cofr. 354, as a surname. 

Bépraxos, Barpaxos. Hes. 

Bockn, js, 7, pasture. Porpu. Cer. 476, 12. 

Bockés, ot, 6, (Bécxw) shepherd. Lemon. 10. Vir. 
Sas. 240 A. 

Bord or Béra, ra, Vota, edyal. Lyp. 57. Quin. Can. 
62. 

Borptd.oy, ov, rd, dimin. of Bérpus. Sepr. Es. 18, 5. 

Borpvirts, wos, 7, = Kadueia. Drosc. 5, $4. 

Borrtov = Bourriov. Mat. 314, 20. 

BovBariés, 7, dv, (BovBaros) buffalo’s, of a buffalo. Lxo. 
5, 4. 

BouBdXu.or, ov, 7d, —= BovBadrtos. AProrutTH. Mare. 2. 

Bo’Baros, ov, 6, buffalo. Pore. 12, 3, 5. Diop. 2, 
51. Srras. 17, 3, 4. 

BovBdy, dvos, 6, a disease of the groin. JosrpH. Apion. 
2,2, p.470. Poxn. 2,186 Td mdbos 6 BovBor. (See 
also cafBo.) ; 

Bodyrw for Botydor, 7s, pugio, poniard. Mat. 493, 
19. 21. 

BovyAoccor, ov, 7d, (Bods, yASooa) buglossa, bugloss, a 
plant. Drosc. 4, 128. Lex. Boran. BovyAwaaor, 
9 @yxovca. [MopERN GREEK, 16 Bovddyhoooor, (a) 
Anchusa Paniculata. (b) Echium Plantagineum. | 

BotyAwcaos, ov, 7}, (Bois, yASooa) a Species of Jish, vijooa 
or Parra. ATHEN. 7, 30. 139. 

*BoUSiov, ov, To, —= Boidiov. HERMIPPUS in BEKKER. 
85, 29 Bovdia, od pdvoy Botdia. “Eppummos Kéxpomu. 


PHRYN. 


BowSiov 
Bowdioy, in four syllables, = Bovdioy, Boidiov. Puryn. 
Bovkdd\vos —= Boxddws. Porpu. Cer, 20,14. 742, 10. 


Bovravaw, to blow the Bovedyyn. Pours. 6, 35,12. 6, 
36, 5. 

Bovkayn, ns, 7}, = Buvkdvy. GLoss. Buecinum, fov- 
ka, Bovkaviatnplov, Knpuypa. 

Bovxanorns, od, 6, = Buxanorns. GLOSS. Buccinato ws 
Bovkanorns. 

BovkedXapikds, 7, dv, pertaining to the Bovxedddpior. MAv- 
RIC. 1, 9 Bovxe\Xapixov Bavdov. 

BovkeAXdpior, wv, of, buccellarii, a body of soldiers so 
called. Orymp, 449, 23. THeorn. 726, 9. Basritc. 
60, 18, 29. Porpu. Them. 27. 28. 

BovkeAAadpiov, ov, 70, a place so called ? 
Gre SIG Tc 

BoukédXarov, ov, 7o, buccellatum, hard biscuit for 

Orymp. 450, 14. 


tum, eyropiocpevoy COE 


Cepr. ‘II, 15, 


soldiers. Guoss. Buccella- 

BovkeAXos, ov, 6, buccella, a kind of cake, xpixehdoewdes 
Woulov. Porru. Them. 28. Gutoss. Buccella, 
Womorv. Ibid. Buccilla, popis. 

Bovxevrpov, ov, To, (Bods, xevtpov) ox-goad. Serr. Eccl. 
12, 11 Adyor copay ws ra Bovkevrpa. 

Bovkiy for Bovkiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of Bovka, mouthful, 
morsel. AvoputH. Anton. 34. 

Bovkwarap, opos Or wpos, 6, == Buxaynrns. Lyn. 157, 16. 

Ps op p 

Leo. 4, 6. 50. 

Bovkivoy, ov, 7d, —= Bvkavn. 


' 9, 82, et alibi. 


Bovkkiay, wvos or ovos, 6, bucco. 


Lemon. 122. Leo. 5, 5. 
Tueroru. Cont. 114. 
GLOSS. Bovkkioves, 
buccones. Ibid. Boukkiwves, rapdoiror, buccones. 
Bodkohev; 70, umbo, the boss of a shield, éupadds. Mav- 
ric, 12,16. [Compare the English buckler. ] 
Bovdaios, a, ov, (Bovdy) counselling. Drop. 2, 30, p. 
144, 4 Bovdaiovs Oeous. 
Bovdyldvov, ov, 7d, pannier. SUID. Kwpvxtoy, xdpukos, 
OvAdkiov, TO map’ Huiv Bovdyidioy. “H mdréypa Sexrixdy 
aprov. Copin. 139 ‘Hyudvous peta BovdryiOlav eikoot. 
Bovdyrés, 7, dv, (BovAopar) willed, desired. Basix. III, 
242 B, depending on the will. Just. Quaest. et Re- 
spons. ad Orthod. 140, p. 503 B Bovdnrjy dyvo.y, 


Wilful ignorance. 


231 


Botpsov 


BovAXa or Boddra, ys, 7, bulla, signet, seal-ring, seal, 


Wios. 


kadovupevyy BovdAXay, ard TOU oXNLaTOS Spovoy moppdruye 


216 D. 


Prout. I, 380 C @opeiy 8€ Kat rots maidas ry 


mepidépady te Kat mepurdppupov. AMPHIL. 
Lyp. 167,15. Const. III, 997 E. 

BovrXbw, dow, (BotdAa) to seal, cppayifo. Ampnin. 208 
C. Const. III, 997 E. Nic. 11,997 C. Taeorn. 
678. Porpu. Cer. 329, 12. 

Bovdoypadia, as, 7}, Meaning uncertain. Insor. 4015. 

Bovtropa, to maintain, assert; to be of opinion. Const. 
Apost. 6, 6,1. Iren. 1, 3, 3 "Enavt@ yap évi Bovdov- 
Tat avrov pera TO Barticpa avTod Kexnpvyeva. HIPPO. 
307, 4 Od yap Bovdovrar dyyéAovs i) mvedpara trapxew, 
For they deny the existence of angels or spirits. Ly. 
84, 1 Tov Ala ev rH Kab” Huds Avdia texOijvar BovAera. 
88, 11 Ty Maiay of moddol 7d Wap ecivar Bovdovrat. 
(See also 6é\@ 2.) 

Bovvevpifo, iow, to beat with a Bovvevpov. THEOPH. 
Cont. 641, 10. 807, 6 Bovvevpyoas incorrectly for 
Bovveupicas. 

Bowveupor, ov, To, (Bods vetpov) a strap of raw ox-hide, for 
beating offenders. Turorn. 455, 14, et alibi. (Com- 
pare Evaer. 4, 32, p. 413 ’Evious ray vewrepiCovrap 
vevpas ecappouce. 6, 7, p. 498 Tov katiyopov vevpas 

aixicdevra. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 15 Kat éxé\evoey 
evexOjvar @pods iudvras Kal TUmTec Oar Tév Te Pidumrov Kal 
tov BapOodopaioy Kal tiv Mapiaupny.) 

Bovvifw, tow, (Bovvds) to heap up, pile up. Sept. Ruth. 
2, 14 *EBotucev airy Boog addurov .. . « mapaBaddovtes 
mapaBaneire avTH ek Tov BeBouvcpevar. 

Bovvadys, es, (Bouvds, EIAQ) hilly, Bavvoedys. 
15,°8: 5, 22, 1. 

Boupyéctos, ov, 6, French bourgeois, burgess. Crnn. 
282. 

Bovpdomor, 7d, = Borpdov. 


Potrys. 2, 


Vir. Sas. 288 A. 
BovpSovvapios, ov, 6, one who tends Bovpdovas. 
230 A. 


Bovtpdar, wvos, 6, burdo, Bopdor, a mule whose sire is a 


Vir. SAB. 


horse. Isrp. Hispav. 12, 1, 61 Burdo ex equo et 
Mat. 178, 16. Curon. 211, 7. 


Burdo, nptovos. Ibid. ‘Hpiovos €€ trou kai bvov 


asina. GLoss. 


Onreias, mulus, vur do (sic). 


Boupexaduov 232 


Bovpixddov, ov, rd, buricus, @ sorry horse. CHRON. 
572, 21. 

BovoeBoirtns, 7, 6, Dusebutzes, a man’s name. PORPH. 
Adm. 160, 19. 

Botrn, ns, 7, butta, Bodrms. Maurice. 10,4. Porpu. 
Cer. 374, 11. 

Bovrioy, ov, ro, = Bovrriov. Maurice. 10, 4. 

Botrrns, doga. GuLoss. 

Botrrw for Botrriov. CHRON. 513, 10. 

Bourriov, ov, rd, = Bodrrs. Mar. 315. Caron. 513, 8. 
Leo. 15,75. Goss. Bovrrioy (sic), cupella. 

Botrris, 7, buttis, butt, cask, tun, Boirn, Bovrrns, Bout- 
riov, Bodrros. Max. 314,17. Curon. 513. Gross. 
Bodrris peyddn, qv twes yatAov Kahovot, cuppa, seu 
vagna. [Compare the Moprern GREEK, 16 fovroi, 
cask, barrel, Russian bétshxa, bourivka, Italian botte, 
boccia, botiglia, English bottle.] 

Bodrros, vagna, vogae, cuppa. GLOSS. 

Bovrupoy, ov, 7s, butter. Sept. Gen. 18, 8. 

*Béw, wos, 6, = Bog It was coined by Aristophanes 
of Byzantium. ArHEN. 7, 27, p. 287. 

BpdBiros, BdpBros, or BpdBvdos, seedling peach-tree hear- 
ing poor fruit. Groron. 10, 39. Hzs. BpdBvdos, 
eidos buTod Kako. : 

*BpdBudor, ov, 7, plum, the Prunus of botanists, particu- 
larly the inferior varieties. Tarocr. 7, 146. Ga- 
LEN. XIII, 496 A. ArTHEN. 2,33. Sum. Bpafvuda, 
ra kadotpeva Sapacknva. [MopERN GREEK, 76 afpa- 
porov, the fruit of the plum in its natural state ; 4 
aSpapundud, the sloe. | 

BpaBudos, see BpaBiros. 

Bpadedw = Bpadiva. Crpr. I, 709. 

Bpadvyhoooos, ov, (Bpadus, yhaooa) slow-tongued, slow of 
tongue or of speech. Sept. Ex. 4, 10 Ioxvépavos kat 
BpadiyAwocos eya cipt. 

Bpadis, cia, v, late. WIT. Sas. 291 B ’Owias Bpadeias 
ovens. Mat, 474, 14 Bpadeias 8€ yevouerms pas nOov 
év TG mpartapia tod emdpxov Tis Tdheas, late in the 
evening. Const. IV, 812 C ‘H dpa Bpadeia jv, It 
was late in the evening. 

Bpdd.ov Hv, Or Bpddwoy eyévero, Lt was late in the even- 
ing. AvopuTs. Johann. Colob. 40 ‘Qs ody epbacav 


Bpaxvrns 


eis THY épnpov Bpadiov eyevero. Leo GRAM. 359 Bpa- 
Siov iv Kal mavres Urv@ Kateeporro. 

Bpafo, to ferment, as wine; intransitive. Turorn. 82, 
12. Cepr. I, 538, 13. 

Bpaxa, as, 7, bracae or braccae, breeches, Anglo- 
Saxon breecx. Drop. 5, 30 ’Avakupiow, ds éxeivor 
Bpaxas mpooayopevouow. [The singular belongs to 
Modern Greek. Evuszr. Thessal. Capt. 446. Ni- 
CET. 353, 28.] 

Bpaxiov, ov, 76, = Bpdka. SUID. ’Avatupidas, Pyswadia, 
Bpaxia. 

Bpdopa, atos, 7d, (Bpatw) a boiling or bubbling. Axx. 7, 
101, p. 142, 5. Porrn. Adm. 77, 13 Bpdopa vepod. 

Metaphorically, ebullition, agitation, excitement. 
Perr. Arex. Can. 11, p. 496 A Of yap mpara 
maparnojoavres ev 7H Bpdopate tod Siwypov, when the 
persecution was raging. 

Bpaxtaros, brachiatus, wearing bracelets, wedvopépos. 
Lyp. 157, 26. 

Bpaxiddov, ov, 70, brachiale, bracelet, Bpaylados; Bpa- 
xiéuov. THEOoPH. 225,11, et alibi. Suip. XAddvas, 
kdapous mept Tovs Bpaxiovas ... « BpaxwoAra. 

Bpaxionos, ov, 6, = BpaxwAwv. Porrn. Cer. 507. 

Bpaxismov, ov, 7d, (Bpaxiov) = Bpaxyiohov. CepR. I, 
731, 15. 

Bpaxverés, adv. in few words, briefly. Just. Apol. 1, 
49 Tay Bpaxveras cipnpevor. 

Bpaxive, va, (Bpaxvs) to shorten, as a yowel or syllable ; 
opposed to ékretvw. Dion. Trax in Bexxer. 633, 
2 Bpaxyvvopervo hovnevte. 

Bpaxts, eta, J, short. Tapa Bpaxt, very near. Zos. 39, 
16 Tapa Bpaxd tod tavras eAreiv edOovres, Coming very 
near taking them. 

2. In grammar, short, as applied to vowels or sylla- 
bles. Dron. THrax in Bexxker. 631, 4. 

Bpaxdrns, nros, 7, shortness. When it is used as a title 
of assumed humility, it may be rendered parvity. 
Basix. III, 80 D Tis jyerepas Bpayirytos. Eripu. I, 
39 D ‘Yn6 ris qpav Bpaxdiryntos. CyRILL. ALEX. 
Epist. 93 E Tis euijs Bpaxtrnros, Parvitatis meae. 
Cop. Arr. Can. 49, and p. 1255 E. Cuan. 1165 
A. 


Bpaxodys 


Bpaxadns, es, (Bpaxos) rough, rocky. Hes. Bpayodys, 
tpaxvs. Id. Bpaketas (sic), tpayeis rorovs. 

BpeBevov = BpeBiov. PALLAD. Vit. Chrys. 41 B: 42 B. 

Nove t. 105, 2, § &. 


BpéBrov or BpeBiov, ov, 76, (brevis) a brief ; hook of ac- 


BpcBidrwp, opos, 6, breviator. 


counts, BpeBeov, Bpeoviov, Bpeviov. JULIAN. Epist. 
20. Aruan. 1,187 D BpeBiov. Cov. Arr. Can. 34, 
and p. 1279 C, BpeBiov. Paxxap. Vit. Chrys. 11 D. 
19 A. Borss. I, 410 BpeBioy reyerar 9 Kar’ emeropiy 
odbyropos ypapn. 
Bpexoxxcov = mpacxoxkiov. Diosc. 1, 165, as a various 
reading. 
Bpexros, 7, ov, (Bpéxw) soaked, as pulse. Substantively, 
Lemon. 154 ’OXya 
[Compare Procu. 2, 357 ‘Hyas S€ mporibéa- 


7a Bpexra, soaked horse-beans. 


Bpexra. 
ow Kvdpous BeBpeypevovs. In Moprern Greek they 
are called ra Bpexroxovkkia Or Bpextoxovkka. | 


Evs. 10, 6, p. 486, 27. 
AtuHan. I, 187 D, as a various 


Bpeoviov = BpeBior. 

Bpeviov = BpeBiov. 
reading. 

Bpeduds, 7, dv, (Bpepos) infantile. 
Tis Bpeduxis nAtkias. 

Bpedorpopeior, ov, 7d, (Bpepos, rpepw) foundling hospital. 
Novett. 7, Prooem. 


Puiton. II, 84, 35 


Sept. Gen. 19, 24 
Ex. 9, 23 
"EBpeke kvpios xadalav emt macay Ty ynv Atybrrov. 16, 
Ps. 77, 24 "EBpeEev adrois pavva 
Poryrs. 16, 12, 3 Bpéexera, it rained upon. 


Bpéxa, éEw, to rain, vo, transitive. 


Kipwos éBpeEev emi Sodopa kal Topoppa Oeiov. 


4 Yo ipiv aprovs. 
ayew. 
Impersonal, Bpéxer, tt rains, ta. APopuTa. Xoius 

2. Mat. 372, 6. Cuaron. 598, 10 "EBpeéev &v Kav- 
otavrwourdver Koviav, Lt rained dust at Constantinople. 

Bpita, ns, j, a kind of grain. Garten. VI, 320 A. 
[MoprerN GREEK, 7 Apia, as, rye, Secale, Cereale. 
Compare the Gothic briz-eins, equivalent to the 
Greek xpiOwos, of barley. | 

Bpéayxos, Barpaxos. Hus. 

Bpdpos = Bpapos. Ser. Joel. 2, 20. 

Bpovriatos, ov, 6, (Bpovrn) thundering. Inscr. 4040, 
I Aus Bpovrnciov, Jovis tonantis. 

Bpovrodéytov, ov, 74, (Bpovrn, Adyos) the thunder diviner, 
a book containing rules for predicting events by the 


233 





Buéos 


aid of thunder. Porpu. Cer. 467, 11. 


Bpovrohéyov of Lypus, p. 299 seq.) 


(See the 


Bpovrédwvos, ov, (Bpovtn, porn) thunder-voiced. Crpn. 
I, 419, 8 Bpovrépavos parr. 

Bpodka, 7, (Bpovkos) a kind of grasshopper. Hus. Bpod- 
kos... Kumpuoe 6€ rv xA@pay axpida Bpodkay. 

Bpoués, movnpés, wicked. Hes. 

Bpodpa, », bruma, the winter solstice, 4 xeywepwn) tporn. 
Lyp. 380, 19. 


€opri) €oTt TH mpo dkr@ Kadravdav SexeuBpiav. 1, 5, 3 


Groron. 1,1, 9 ‘H dé ray Bpotpoy 


and 4 7a Bpodpa. 


Bpovpdadua, wy, ra, brumalia, a Roman feast. CHron. 
211, 21. Qutn. Can. 62. 
2. Hence, any feast. Turorn. Contr. 456, 21 


TO Bpoupadioy rod moppupoyevynrov. 


Bpoupadurixds, 7, dv, pertaining to the Bpovpaddia. GEO- 
PON. 12, 1, 9 To evrvBov 7d Bpovpadcrixdy. 
Bpoxn, js, 7, rain, derds. NT. Matt. 7, 25.27. Gro- 


Pon. 4,2. Luo. 6,13. 
Bpvaypa, aros, 75, the act*of Bpydto. Crpr. I, 79, 12. 
Bpvypos, od, 6, roaring, Bpyxn, BpvxnOpds, Bpdxnpa. SEPT. 

Proy. 19, 12. 

Bptxw, to gnash, as the teeth. Crem. Rom. Homil. 19, 
25 Tovs dddvras BpvEas. 

Bptots, ews, , (Bptw) fountain, spring. Porru. Adm. 
269. Soru. 741. 

Bpvevia, as, 7, bryonia, bryony. Drosc. 4, 184, 
[Moprrn GREEK, 7 Bpovmd, a8pumd, or a8povrmd, (a) 
Tamus Communis, called also 76 Bepyi. (b) Bryonia 
Dioeca, called also 76 dypiKAnpa, 7 dyproKooKvéid. 
(ce) Bryonia Cretica, called also dypidkAnpa, aypioKo- 
RoxvOud. | 

Bpa&pos, ov, 6, stench, dvoadia. GALEN. VII, 86 B. 
Puryn. (See also Bpduos.) 

Bpapodys, es, (Spapos) stinking, dvcadys. Dtosc. 3, 42. 

Buds, 0d, 6, Bythos, the Deep, the Unfathomable One, 
the supreme being of the Gnostics. In some of their 

systems he appears as the eternal, everlasting, and 

immutable Noruine, the unoriginated source of all 
things, having neither consciousness nor any kind of 

existence. His consort is Svyy, Silence. Tren. 1,1, 1. 


1, 11, 5, et alibi. (See also dvotvctos.) 


Buxavn 


Bukayvn, ns, 9, bucina or buceina, bucinum or 
buccinum, Povkdyn, Bovkwov; not identical with 
cddmyé Porye. 12,4, 6. 15, 12, 2. Dion. Hat. 
I, 253, 10. 

Buxayytys, ov, 6, bucinator or buccinator, Bvkan- 
amis, Bovkavorns, Boukwarwp ; not identical with cad- 
TUyKTNS» Porys. 2, 29, 6. 14, 3, 6. 30, 13, ifile 
App. 7, 41. 

Bukaviatis, ov, 6, = Buxaryrns.| Dron. Hat. IT, 682, 11. 
Crepr. I, 755, 19. 


Eprpu. I, 


Bukivdrwp, opos, 6, —= Bovkwarwp. 

Buddpos, ov, 6, the tumble-dung, xdvOapos. 
293 D. 

Bupodpwv, ov, 76, dimin. of Bipoa. Porpu. Adm. 270, 
Gy: 

*Bucoos, ov, 6, Hebrew a>) byssus, fine linen. 
Turocr. 2,73. Sept. Ex. 25,4. Pausan. 9, 9, 2. 


234 


yadaxtotpodpia 
Burin, ns, 4, jug. Also, chamber-pot. Hes. Burin, 
Adyuros, 7) apis. Tapavrivo.. "Hyouy orapviov. 
BwBés, 7, dv, dumb, ddados. Crepr. II, 451, 18, as a 
Er. G. BaBds .... 6 py Suvdyevos Body. 
Lex. Scuep. 70. 

2. Lame. 
Aovs. 


Baodiov = Boidiov. 


surname, 


HES. Bof0s, mypos. Id. BoBovs, xo- 


Hes. 
Bopickdproy, ov, 76, double dimin. of Bopés, arula, small 
Insor. 5996. 


*Bo€, oxds, 6, contracted from Bédak, (Bodw) box, Boops 


altar. 


Vulgaris, a fish so called. Artstote.. H. A. 9, 2,1. 
Oprran. Hal. 1, 110. ArHeEn. 7, 27.92.99. (See 
also Bow.) 


Bariov, ov, ro, a kind of jug, orapviov. Hes. (Com- 


pare Botrris.) 


1h 


yaBaddy, od, ro, gabata, bowl. Hes. TaBaédy, rpuBdéov. 

TaBpm\drovNos, ov, 6, (Ta8pur, pullus) Gabrielopulus, 
the son of Gabriel, a patronymic. THropH. Conv. 
379. 

yaydrns, ov, 6, gagates, jet, agate, a kind of emerald. 
Drosc. 1, 101 Tayarns dios. 

yayvda, as, 7, jackdaw? Prrr. Ant. 149 C. 

yados, ov, 6, assellus, a species of fish ; called also évos. 
ATHEN. 7, 99 “Ovos, dv kadéoval tiwes yadov. 

*ydta, ns, , (Persian) treasure, money, or valuables in 

Tueorurast. H. P. 8, 11,5 Ta dé iuara 

kat THY GAAnv ydav KértecOa. Sep. 2 Esdr. 5, 17. 

7,20. Pouys. 11, 34, 12. 22, 26, 21. 26, 6, 9. 

Drop. Il, p. 630, 57 Thy adAnv ry Bacrexyy yagar. 

Tala 


general. 


Surp. Tafa, cat Tafodpuddkiov, Oncavpopudakiov. 
yap Oncavpos. 

yatopuddkiov, ov, 75, (yafopidak) aerarium, treasury. 
Sept. 4 Reg. 28,11. 2 Esdr. 10,6. NT. Joan. 8, 
20. Hes. Tafopuddkiorv, Onoavpopuddkioy, Baddyrior, 
okevopuAdkioy. 

yatopidak, axos, 6, (yafa, pudaoow) praefectus aerarit, 


raplas, OnoavpopiAag. SEPT. 1 Par. 28,1. SrrRas. 


16, 2,40. Josrmrn. Ant. 11, 1,3. (Compare NT. 
Act. 8, 27 *Os iy emi mdons ths yatns airijs.) 

yaieravdy, ov, ro, a2 kind of braid. Garten. X, 317 D 
TryvécOwcar 8” of rowodro Trav Bpdxwyv €& Uns Suconrrov. 
Tovaitn 8° eotiv ev Popy pev 7) TOY yaieravay dvopatope- 
vav, ek pev THS TOY Kedroy xwpas kouiCopevey, muTpacko- 
pevoy b€ padiota Kata Ti ‘Tepav “Oddv. 

yaica, 7, = yatods, which see. 

yaicos, ov, or yatods, 0d, 6, (Keltic) gaesum, gesum, 
or gesa, a kind of javelin used by the Kelts. 
Serr. Jos. 8, 18. Judith. 9,7. Porys. 6, 39, 3. 
18, 1, 4, yatoos, in both places. Potu. 7, 156. Hes. 
Tads, €u8ddvov ddocidypov. SUID. Yaioa nai Tass, 

kovrés, eidos auvvtnpiov, oioy Sdparos. [Compare hasta, 

English cast; also guess, that is, a blind cast. ] 

Po.yes. 2, 15, 8. 

Lzo. 19,10. Er. G. 313, 


eidos mAOiov AyoTpiKOD, 6 ett ‘yadaia. 


yaodns = yeadns. 

yaaia or yadaia = yadéa. 
60 KéAAns...- 

yaraxrorpopéw, now, (yadda, tpopy) to nurture with milk. 
Puiton. II, 82, 10 yadaxrorpopnjvat, to live on milk. 

yadakrorpopia, as, 7, a nurturing with milk. PHiLon. 
II, 83, 25. 


yaXaxroupyia 


yadaxroupyia, as, 7, (yaXaxroupyés) the act of suckling. 
Tren. 4, 38, 1. 

yarea, as, 7, (galea) galle, yadata, yadaia. 
74. Turorx. Cont.. 299, 19, et alibi. 

Porys. 34, 2, 12 


Leo. 19, 


yareadrns, ov, 6, the swordfish, Eupias. 
34, 3, 1. 
yarn, ns, 9, serenity, yadnvérns, as a title. 


and 15. 

Const. 
III, 628 D Kard xéNevow ris. ad’tod Ococdpov ya- 
Anuns. « 

yadnvés, 7, dv, serene, as a title; regularly in the super- 
lative. Baste. III, 124'C. Cuar. 801 E Té ge 
AavOpwrordr@ kal yadyvordrm Ccodoaiy adyovatg. AN- 
TEC. Prooem. 4 ‘O yadnvoraros jay Bacideds. 

yarnvérns, nros, 9, serenity, as a title. Aprocr. Anaph. 
Pilat. B, 1. Basu. IIT, 124 E Tis ofs yadnvornros. 
Epues. 985 A Téyparrar yap ra toa rapa ris iperépas 

Cuau. 840 D. Antec. Prooem. 2 T7 

Evaer. 2, 9, p. 301, 14. 


TadAaia, as, 7, Galilaea, Galilee, a country. 


yadnvornros. 


ee , 
avrovd yadnvorntt. 


‘H rpimm rhs Taduaias, a name given to the Tuesday 
of Easter week. Porpu. Cer. 877. Turopu. Cont. 
394, 22. 727. Leo Gram. 301. [We observe here 
that, in the Greek Church, the Gospel for Easter is 
the beginning of the first chapter of John (vs. 1-17 
inclusive). This being the case, it is natural to sup- 
pose that the ignorant imagined that Tj juépa rH 
tpitn yapuos eyevero ev Kava ts Tadudaias, oc- 
curring at the beginning of the second chapter of 
John, meant the third day after Easter. Hence the 
appellation ‘H rpiry ris TadsAatas. | 

Taddikés, 4, ov, (Taddos) Gallic. 
hixdv, soap, odrav, because it originated in Gaul. 
Tuerorn. 538, 10. 

yaddhué, kos, 7, = DUE (see @\uxa). 
xAapitSa, kata Oecoadovs.... of ididrar ydddika ravrqv 
act. 

yauBpeta, evcw, (yapBpos) to form 

Serr. Deut. 7, 3 Odd€ px yapBpevonre mpos 


airots, Neither shall ye make marriages with them. 


Substantively, 76 yad- 


Surp. “Aka, 


connections by mar- 


riage. 


yapBpés, od, 6, son-in-law. Sept. Gen. 19,14. THe- 
opH. 14, 16 TapBpis AtoxAnrtavod jv ert Ovyarpt Bade- 


pig. 388 IpocehaBero aitov yapBpov eis Kovoravrivay 


235 


yaornp 


eis “Avvay 


607 “Ov yapBpov.... 


thy Ovyarépa avrod memoinkey. 


Thy éavtod Ovyarépa. 
2. Father-in-law, wevOepos. Sept. Ex. 3, 1, et 
alibi. 

3. Brother-in-law, a sister’s husband, THrorn. 
16, 15 TapBpé adrod dvr eis adeAdny. 

yapeo, &, futuo, Bwéo. Luctan. Lue. sive Asin. 32. 

Scot. Arist. Plut. 960 [pats éori tus Aris mpadny 

€uicbdcatro veaviay Sikaoy emi 7d yapeiv adrny. Ibid. 


Nom. Corerer. 212. 220. 512. 
[In Modern Greek it is always used kakeupdros, the 


1081 yapndeicn. 


words corresponding to the classical yapéw, to marry, 
being vywPevoua, said of the man, and travdpevouat, of 
both the man and the woman. | 

yapparoedas (ydupa, efdos), adv. like a gamma, that is, 
like r. Luo. 19, 61. 

yavaros, 7, ov, (yavow) tinned over, as a vessel. 
Cer. 72. 466, 15. 676. 

yapdpa or ydpappa, as, 7, crown, a little circle shaved on 
the top of the head, mavadn6pa. Prrr. Ant. 149 B. 
[Compare the Hebrew i A? area. | 

yapappa, See yapapa. 

yapacdoeidys, Meaning uncertain. 


Porru. 


Porrn. Them. 54 

Tapacdoeidis dyes €cOaBapern. 

Mat. 272. 

yapéAavoy, ov, 74, (ydpos, €Xaov) a kind of sauce for fish. 
Gaten. VI, 391 F. Guoss. PapéAaov, liquamen 


Tdpyapts, t, 6, Gargaris, a man’s name. 


oleo. (See also yapedov.) 
ydpedor, incorrectly for yapéAaov. Hes. 
Eprct. 2, 20, 29. 


A Macedonian word. 


yapvor, TO, dimin. of yapov. 

yapka, as, , Virga, rod, pdfdos. 
Hes. Tadpkav, paBdov. Makeddves. 

yaprovoordcwy, ov, 70, (French gargon, ordois) ser- 
vants’ station. Used as a proper name. THEOPH. 
871,15 Td peciavdov rd wAnoiov THs peyadns ekkAnotas 
7d Aeyopevoy Taprovorrdctov. 

yacBapyvos, ov, 6, Hebrew “373, treasurer, yafopinaé, 
Onoavpopvra€, rapias. SEPT. 2 Espr. 1, 8 Miépadarov 
TacBapnvos. The translator evidently mistook it for 
a national appellative. 

yaoTip, épos, pos, 7, Venter, womb. "Ev yaotpt daBeiv, 


to conceive, as a female. Serr. Esai. 8, 3. 


yaornp 


yaorip, pos, 9, 2 kind of earthen pot, cidos xvrpas. PSELL. 
322. 

yaorpidovros, ov, 6, (yarrhp, doddos) glutton, yaorpipapyos. 
Pauap. Vit. Chrys. 55 D. 

yaotpiov, ov, 7d, (yaorjp) jar. AproputH. Poemen. 181. 

Crem. Abex. 216, 27. 

yaupiapa, aTos, TO, (yavpidw) arrogance. Serv. Job. 4, 

Judith. 10, 8. 

Serr. Job. 3, 14 ’Eyavpidvro 


yavydkns, 6, = kavvaKns. 


10 Tavpiapa b€ 8paxdvrwy eo Béobn. 

yavpidopar = yavpiaw. 
emt Eieow. 

yéewa, ns, 9, (DIT NX) Gehenna, hell. NT. 
Matt. 5, 22. 29. 

yetoos, To, = yeicov. Sept. Jer. 52, 22. 

Mat. 222, 20. 

yerrovia, as, }, quarter, division, or section of a city, ward. 
Lec. Homer. 83. “Evaer. 2, 12, p. 305, 21. Mat. 
272, 6. 417,14. Tueropn. 106, 20. 365. 

yerrovidpxns, ov, 6, (yetrovia, apxw) the chief officer of a 

i Lec. Homer. 83. 


yerdpas, 6, Hebrew “3, peregrinus, hospes, stranger, so- 


yewtvia yetrovia. 


yetrovia. 


journer, ynépas, ynopas, mapoios, mpoondvros, §évos. 
Serr. Ex. 12,19. Esai. 14,1. Eus. 1, 7, p. 24, 
23. Hues. Tetwpas, yetrovas, €€ aAdov yévous kadoupe- 
vous TO “IopaijA mpoondvrous. *H rods mepl thy yay dia- 
movoupevous. Id. Téwpes, yeapiAakes, pérorkor, mapotKot. 
[The Byzantines mistook it for a Greek word com- 
pounded of yj and gpa. Hence their erroneous 
definitions rods wept thy yijv Siarrovoupevors, and yewu- 
Rakes. | 
yeddo, to laugh at. Cir. Rom. Homil. 1, 10 eday 
avrov kat xAevatew emeBadovro. 
yA, 9, hobgoblin, bughear, yeho. HES. TAXA, daipor, 
iy yovaikes Ta veoyva madia pac dpragew. 
yerodla, dow, (yedoios) to make sport, to jest. Sept. 
Gen. 19,14. Prur. I, 231 C. Just. Tryph. 67. 
yerouacpss, od, 6, (yedoudfw) a jesting ; derision. Sept. 
Jer. 31 (48), 27 Eis yeNovacpoy jy cou "lopand. 
yeroarris, od, 6, (yedoudgw) jester, buffoon. Spt. Job. 
ol, 5. 
yédowv, ov, 7d, (yedoios) laughter, yédos. Leo Gram. 
3860, 15 Tédoa kat 


351 Tédo dyaray Kat ravyvidia. 


F 
mavyvid.a. 


236 


ryeveOdov 


yerouwdys, es, (yedotos) laughable. IrpN. 1,11, 4. Proc. 

II, 483,18. 571, 15. 
yedoroids, dv, = yehwororods. Merruop. 349 B. 
yo = yeddo. Hes. Tera, eidSodov eymovons 1d Trav 

Sadpav tay rapbéver. 
yepita, iow, to fill, load. NT. Apoc. 8, 5 "Eyduoev 

adrov ex Tod mupds tod Ovovaornpiov. APocr. Thom. 
Euangel. IY, 2 "Eyepucev avro Udwp. APopHTH. Ma- 
car. 40 Edpe rov Agothy yepiCovra Thy Kapnow Ta oKein 
aitov, He found the robber loading the camel with his 
(Macarius’s) furniture. 

Tepito vdwp, or simply yepiga, I fill my vessel with 
water at a spring or river. Aprocr. Proteuangel. 
11,1 Kai €aBev ri Kadmpy kai e&pdOev yepioa Vdap. 
Vir. Epren. 525 B 1TH ody vuxrt emopevovto éavtois 
of adeAdot kai eyéuctov. APopHTH. Theod. 23 Tepicas 
Udep. Lermon. 146 "Ados aire yepioe Vdap, Another 
person will fill his vessel with water. Ibid. Tepioa 
éavr@ Udwp. Ibid. "Exo otras yepifav eyavt@ etkoor 

dio ern, L have been getting water in this way these 

twenty-two years past. 
yeudo, doo, = yeuito. Vit. Eutuyn. 92. 
veo, to be full. ~Avorut. Johann. Colob. 8 TS Baved- 

Aidv gov, "Iadvyn, pdppaxoy yeuer. THEOPH. 231 On- 

caupoy etpoy yénorra tadra. 
yeveadoyia, as, 4}, (yeveaddyos) genealogy. Poy. 9, 2, 1. 

NDS 1 iim ly, | Titvos on ekusads de 

2. One’s nativity, astrologically considered. Quin. 


Can. 61. 


yeveadoyikds, 7, dv, (yeveaddyos) genealogical. Poxys. 
9, 1, 4. 
yeveapxixés, 7, dv, (yevedpyns) patrimonialis. NoveLu. 


21,2. Enpicr. 3,1, § fp. 

yeveOduakds, 7, dv, (yeveOXuos) natal. Srmoc. 321,15 Tis 
yeveOKuakis mavnyipews tod peyddov Oevd “Iqood, the 
Nativity, Christmas. 

yevebduov, ov, 7d, (yeveOduos) also ra yereOdua, birth, birth- 
day feast. Const. Apost. 8, 33, 2 ‘H rav yeveOXov 
éoptn, The festival of the Nativity. Ammon. 35 Te- 
véOdia tdooera emt tev Cdovrov: Kat ev 7] ExaoTos Hpepa 
eyevvOn, avrn xkadetrar yeveOdvos jpepa. AMPHIL. 
Orat. 1 titul. Aster. 217 C. Caron. 529, 21 


yeveOdA1os 


237 


yevvatos 


Td yeveOduoy ris mohews, The dedication of the city of | yevéowos, ov, = yevébdwos. JOSEPH. Ant. 12, 4, 7 Ti 


Porpn. Cer. 284. 776 TH evdexary 


na > = + ~ 4 ’ col ’ 
Tov avTOU paiov Tedeirar TO yeveOALoy THS TOAEwWS TaUTNS- 


Constantinople. 


Horot. Sept. 8 Téd yeveOdcov ris irepayias Seomoivns 
jpa@v Ocordxov Kal devrapbévov Mapias. Mai. 11 Ta ye- 
veOdia, roe Ta eykaima tis Kevoravtwourddews. Jun. 
24 Td yeveOduov rod tiplov evddEov mpodpnrov mpodpdpov 
kal Barticrod “Iwdvvov. *(See also yevéotoy 2.) 


ol 


(See also yevécrov 1, 


2. The anniversary of one’s death. Laov. 


Mapripav -yeveb\rov emure)eiv. 

yeveOduos 2.) 
yeveOdtos, ov, (ylyvopa) natal. Insor. 3902, 6, Tevebdiov 
Josrru. Bell. Jud. 7, 31 Thy rod 
ddeApod yevebdvoy ypepav. CiLEemM. Atex. 511, 31 
Curys. II, 354 A ‘H yevéOduos 
Tueop. III, 
727 B ‘H rod caripos jay yeveOduos éopry. MeEnaAnp. 
364. (See also yevé@dxov 1.) 

Substantively, 9 yeveOAros, sc. jpepa or éopry. JO- 


nuEpas Kaicapos. 


TevéOd\uov arobéwow. 


Hepa TOD GwTHpos juav “Incod Xprotod. 


sEePH. Ant. 12, 4,9 ’Ev 7H rod maids airod yevebNio. 
Const. Apost. 5,13 Ti yeveOdtov, Aris byiv erireAcio Ow 
eixdds méuntn ToD evvdrov pyvds, The feast of the Na- 
tivity, which is to be celebrated on the twenty-fifth of 
the ninth month (dmeddaios, December). 
2. Pertaining to one’s death, Martyr. Poryc. 
18 *Emuiredciv tiv Tod paptupiov adrod jpepay yeveOduov. 
Droge. Larrr. 10,18. (See also ro yeveOdArov 2.) 
yevera, ov, Ta, the plural of yévevov, beard. Josep. Ant. 
uae 
*yevectov, ov, Td, (yeveoos) commonly ra yeveowa, the 
Her. 4,26. Axnmron. 


x , Ng Duin , se @. ces 
35 Tevéowa 8€ emt trav reOvyxdrav ev 7 Exactos Hpepa TeTe- 


anniversary of one’s death. 
Aevxynke. ‘O odv héyov ent tov CovTwv yevéota akupodo- 
yet. PHRYN. Tevéowa otk dpOds tiderar emi tis yeveOdiov 
jpepus. Cop. Arr. Can. 60 Ta yevéowa rev pakaploy 
paprupav. 


; ‘ mena 
S€ ra vekvova, Kal ev HEPA T, Ovovct. 
7 ‘ rt ‘ ry 


Hes. Tevécta, éopti révOipos "A@nvais. Oi 
(See also 
yeveOdov 2, yeveOAros 2.) 

2. Birth, birthday feast. NT. Matt. 14,6. Mare. 
6, 21. Just. Tryph. 49 Teveotoy pepas redovperns. 
Sur. Tevecia, 7 Sv’ enavrod emuporrdoa rod rexOévros 


See also yeveOduoy 1.) 
VIl. 


penn. 
VOL. 


dl 


NEW SERIES, 








yeveotov Huéepav Tov mrawWiov. 
yeveoovpyew, now, (yeveoroupyos) to beget. Tren. 1, 15, 3 

*Eyeveotovpyncay tov ext yas pavéevta "Inaody. 
yeveats, ews, 9, generation, birth, origin, creation. Just. 
Tryph. 85 Tis wddw yevéoews fav, the same as Tis 
madtyyevecias juav, Of our regeneration. 

2. Genealogy, genealogical record. Serv. Gen. 
TO Se Zosdaee NES Mat all. 

3. Fate, horoscope, one’s natal hour or nativity, 
astrologically considered. Crem. Rom. Homil. 4, 
12. 14, 5, et alibii Hippor. 131, 40. 2438, 56. 
Bast. I, 601 A. Eprpn. I, 12 C. 


7, 196 "Eva & @revra Ueicerat dooa of Aica Kara- 


(Compare Ob. 


KAGOEs te Bapeiae Tewvouervg vycayto dive, Gre puv Téke 
ATp-) 
4. Genesis, the first book of the Pentateuch. 
Serr. Gen. titul. 
5. In the Rirvat, it means also the lesson taken 
out of the book of Genesis. 
yeuxds, 7, dv, general, public. Turorn. 188. 559, 14 
Tevxds Aoyoberns. 
Substantively. (a) ‘O yeds, sc. Noyobérns. THE- 
opH, Cont. 346, 11. Crpr. I, 243, 24. 


"Apréuios .... oyiarny Tav Popav, oy yewKdy Kadod- 


Sum. 


ow. 
(b) To yerxor, The public treasury. THEOPH. 
Conv. 260, 15. Crpr. I, 204, 8. 
(c) In grammar, 4 yeuxn, sc. rraous, the genitive. 
Dron. Torax in Bexxer. 636, 3. (See also xrnr- 
KOs, TaTptkds.) 
yévus, 6, genius, daivov. Inscr. 6810. Dion Cass. 
492, 40, et alibi. 
Soz. 1,1, p. 8, 13 Ti Xpiorod yéwar, 
The Nativity of Christ. Turon. IV, 109 C. 


yévva, wv, 7a, used only in the expression ra Xpicrod 


yewva, 7, birth. 


yévva (commonly written Xpurrovyevva in one word), 
Porpu. Cer. 369, 9. 


yewaios, a, ov, brave, valorous, av8peios. 


Christmas. 
Curon. 717 
Tevvatordrous otpariaras. 

The superlative yevvadraros is used also as a title. 
Porpnu. Cer. 419, 19. 


yevvaLorns 


238 


pudgy 


yevvatorns, nTos, 7), valorousness, as a title. Porru. Cer. | ynpotpodeiov, ov, 76, (ynporpépos) = ynpokopeiov. LEG. 


419 ‘H tperépa yevvarsrns. 
Mat. 41,13. 421, 5. 


yevvdw = Tikto. 


Homer. 107. Turorn. Cont. 458, 21. 


ynopas = yeidpas. PSELL. 808 Tyapas, 6 addérpuos. 


yévmpa, aros, 7d, (yervdw) commonly ra yevynpara, pro- | yeyavtiaios, a, ov, (yiyas) gigantic. Tunopn. 483, 9. 


duction, produce, the crops. Sept. Ley. 238, 39. 
25, 22. Poxys. 1, 71, 1, et alibi. 
yevntds, H, Sv, begotten. Substantively, rd yevvnrov, the 
being yevynrés, applied to the Son. It is opposed to 
Din. ALEx. 332 A. 
Maton. 245, 12 Ta iepa 
(See also €6vos.) 
2. Gender, in Grammar. Dion. ToHRrax in Bex- 
KER. 634, 15. 


yepanoy, ov, ro, crane for lifting, kdnov. 


TO ayevyntoy OF n ayevynoia. 
yévos, eos, 7d, class, order. 


yen, The sacerdotal orders. 


Leo. 19, 61. 
Sump. KyAdvevov, rd yepanov. 

yepoids, ov, 6, weaver, ipdrrns. Hes: PsExx. 308 yeép- 

dios. 

Vir. Sax. 357 B. 

yepovrokdpos, ov, 6, (yépwv, konew) one who tends the old, 


No- 


yépdicca, ns, 7, feminine of yepdrds. 


superintendent of a hospital for aged persons. 
VELL. 131, 13. 
yepovotaotis, od, 6, (yepovord{w) senator. 


1 and 4. 


IPOUNB t,o, 


Sup. Tvyavria . . . . kal yeyavriaiov bvopa, rb peya. 


Tueorn. 264, 11. 
Eunapr. 116, 20. 


yeyavroyenis, és, gigantic. 

yryavra@dns, es, gigantic. 

yiterp, yitep, see yitip. 

yeti = yitip. Garen. XIII, 887 C. 

yitip, a kind of cassia. Driosc. 1,12. Arrtan. Pe- 
ripl. Mar. Eryth. 12 yi¢eup, yi¢ep. 

Avocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 23 


Ovdeis Eyvw ti eyéevero rd evdupa 7O tepatixdy, No one 


yivopat, to become. 


knew what had become of the sacerdotal robe. 

*Eyévero, or “EyevijOn, It came to pass, a Hebraism. 
Sepr. Gen. 8, 6 "Eyévero pera tecoapdkovra pépas 
Deut. 2, 16 Kai 
eyevnOn emedav erecav. NT. passim (éyévero). 

To become distracted, To be 
amazed. Serv. 2 Par. 9, 4 EE €éaurijs éyévero. 
Drose. 5, 161. 
APocr. 


qvéemee Nae tiv Oupida tis KiBwrod. 
EE Eéavrod yeveoOa, 
yAcvxwos, ov, (yhedkos) of new wine. 


yAvkacia, as, 7, (yAvkaivw) sweetness, yAvkirns. 
Act. et Martyr. Matt. 2. 


yépor, ovros, 6, a title of respect given to bishops and | yAvcacpa, atos, ro, (yAukdtw) pastry, cake, éyxpis, méupa. 


monks; to be rendered father. Evacr. Scrrens. 
1221 C. Cop. Arr. Can. 127, et alibi. Arorurn. 
Anton. 138. Ammun. 2. 

Soz. 1,11, p. 24. ApropuHru. 
Ammon. 9. Porpu. 


yevoua, to eat a meal. 
Arsen. 24 Tetdoar per cyod. 
Cer. 559. 


yepupior, ov, rd, bridge, yépupa. Porpu. Adm. 138, 20. 


yepuporroiéw, tow, (yepuporoids) to make a bridge. Po- 
LYB. 3, 64, 1. 
yeuporoids, od, 6, (yepupa, rorew) bridge-maker. Pxvr. 


I, 65 F. 
yeoypahia, as, 7, (yewypddos) geography. Scxrmn. 112. 
yewpy.ov, ov, 7, field. Srpr. Gen. 26, 14. 
yéewpes, SCE yerwpas. 
ynude, (yapéw, éynua) to marry. THEOPH. 130 ynparau. 
Just. Tryph. 122. 


‘ynpoKojetoy, ov, 70, (ynpoxépos) hospital for old men. 
Lec. Homer. 106. THEorPuH. 387. 


ynopas = yeuwpas. 





Also, sweet beverage. Serr. 1 Esdr. 9, 51 @éyere 


Aurdopata Kat mlete yukdopata. HES. “Eyxpis, yAv- 
kacpa €& ehaiov tdapes. » Lex. SCHED. 622. 

yArvxacpds, 09, 6, (yAukagw) sweetness. 
16. Joel. 3, 18. 


yAukivvas, 6, = oivovtra. 


Serr. Cant. 5, 


Hes. Ddvkivvas, 61a yhuxéos 
olvov mAakods. 

yAvkka, 7), Sweetness, yhuxitys. Hes. [Moprern GREEK, 
1) yAvxa, as. | 

ydvkoroyia, as, 1, (yAukUs, Méyos) sweet or flattering specch. 
TuHeopH. 299, 12. 

yrvkimys, nros, suavity, as a title. Tarorn. 156 ‘H oF 
yhuxirns, to the empress Eudoxia. 

yrorrés, f, dv, (yipo) carved. Sepr. Esai. 44,17 Td 
8€ Aourdy eroinoey eis Oey yAumrév. Substantively, rd 

yAurréy, image, idol. Ex. 34,13 Ta ydumrd roy bedy 


~ U > , 
avTay KatakavoeTe €v Tupl. 


poor, js, }, (~ddo) a carving, carved work, engraving. 


yrocoa 


Sept. Ex. 25, 6.7 Ai@ous eis tiv yAupny eis Thy éro- 
28, 21 Tarvdat ofpayidov. Insor. 4558 Ti 


, 
Oipav abv Netkadiows Kal peyddn Neixy kat Neovrapiots Kal 


pida. 


maon yhupy....ek tov idley Kar evoeBecav eOnkev. 

Diop. 1, 47, p. 56, 15. Id. 5, 44 Prudais piroréxvors 

SrecAnupevos. 
yAdooa, ns, 7, tongue, language. For the seventy origi- 
nal tongues, see Crem. Rom. Homil. 18, 4. For the 
seventy-two original tongues, see Errpu. I, 6 D. 

‘H xouwn yAdooa kai py Kabapa, The common and 
impure language ; the popular language, in contra- 
distinction to the language of scholars. THEOPH. 

Cont. 96, 14. 
y~Aoccskopov, ov, 74, (yaa, Kouew) chest, coffer, box. 

Sept. 2 Par. 24, 8.10. NT. Joan. 13, 29. ArRIAN. 

Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 30. 
yAaoodKopos, ov, 6, coffin. 

Matt. 24. 26. 
~rococokoréw, joo, (yAdcoa, KortTw) = yhoocoropew. 

Tuerorn. 537,19. Basreic. 19, 10, 7. 
y~rocodrpntos, ov, (yAarcotouew) with the tongue cut out, 
Sept. Lev. 22, 22. 
p~roccoropéw, joo, (yMdcca, Ténvw) to cut off the tongue of 
TuHeopH. 287, 17 Hoddods epovevoev kat 


Aprocr. Act. et Martyr. 


tongueless. 


a person. 

eyhaooorouncey ard THs pdpvyyos. 

Just. Cohort. 3. 

y~roocadys, es, (yMdoca) loquacious, talkative. SEPT. 
Ps 139,12:  Sire9) 18: 


yrahers, éws, 6, a fuller, xvapeds. 


yYAoooorspntos = yooastpnTos. 


Sept. 4 Reg. 18, 17. 

ynowsrns, nros, 7, a title applied to kings. Manryr. 
ARETH. 42 ‘H of) yonouorns. 

yvapopOdpos, ov, (yroun, pbeipo) mind-corrupting. PAt- 
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 33 E. 

yropite, to make known ; with the accusative of the re- 

Const. (536), 1208 D ?Egjrnce kat 


3 =p - , ‘ con 2 , fi Pe BS on. 
evOpK@oE TATA yvaploal THY VOY efovciav, for 7 tpav 


mote object. 


e€oucia. , 
2. To now, yrydooxo. Pore. 2, 37,4. 3, 36, 
6, et alibi. 

yroptotis, ov, 4, wizard, yoorns. Sept. 4 Reg. 23, 24. 

popiorixés, 7, dv, (yropitw) capable of knowing. Prur. 


TI, 79 D Pvapiotixds ind cvvnbelas kai pidias tod Kahod 


239 








yoryryuruw 
kat rod olkelov. Just. Apol. 2, 14 Td yvaprotixdy 
kadovd kal aicxpov, The power of knowing good and 
evil. 
yas, ews, 4, deeper wisdom, knowledge of spiritual 
things. Barn. 1.6.9. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 1. 36. 
Ienat. Ephes. 17. Irn. Frag. 37, p. 847. 


The ydois of the Gnostics. Iren. Prooem. 1. 


Id. 1, 3,1. 1, 6,1. Crm. Arex. 433,36. Huip- 
Pou. 149. Epren. I, 1035 A. 


‘H Wevddvypos yraors, Deep knowledge of spiritual 
things falsely so called. NT. 1 Tim. 6, 20. Iren. 
titul. "ENéyxou kal dvatporis tis evdoripou yvdcews, 
applied to the pretensions of Gnosticism. 

yroorns, ov, 6, (ywdoxw) knower. Hence, wizard, yvo- 
Sept. 1 Reg. 28,3. 4 Reg. 21, 6. 
yroorikds, 4, dv, (yarns) having understanding and 
knowledge, enlightened. Crem. ALEX. 774, 24 ‘H 
Evs. 


Zonar. Lex. 443 Tywotikis, 6 7H 


porns. 


nlotis 7 -yvooticn. 774,26 TS dvr yrwoortikar. 
4, 7, p. 148, 26. 
aAnbeia Trowwbels TedeLws. 

It was assumed as a designation by most of the 
philosophizing Christian sects of the second century. 
Tren. 1, 11, 1 Tis Aceyopévns Tvworixis aipecews, the 
Gnostic heresy. Ibid. Of Tvworixot, the Gnostics. 
Hrerot. 94, 35 Of ody tepeis kat mpoordra tod Sdyparos 
yeyernvrar Tpartor of emkdAnbévres Naaconvoi. . . - . Mera 
dé radra émexddecay Eavtods Tvwatikods packovtes pd- 
vou ta BdOn ywdoxew. 148, 27 Odror Sé iSiws- of mavres 
Tveotixods éavrods drokaNovat thy Oavpaciay yraow Tod 
Tedelov kal dyabod pdvor xatamerokdres. (Compare 


Epren. I, 1035 A Oi aut riv ydow deydpevor.) 


2. Prudent, sensible, sound-minded, ppdrvipos. ANAST. 
Carsar. 435 C., 


yractas, ady. of ywords, clearly, distinctly. Supt. Ex. 
33, 13 "Euddmody por ceavtov yrworas, iva ido ce. 

yoyyidpiov = koyyidpiov. SYNCELL. 398, 8. 

Sepr. Num. 11, 1 
14, 27 °A 
abrol yoyyvfovow evavriov pov.... mv eydyyvoay meph 
14, 29 “Eyéyyuoav én’ epot. NT. Matt. 20, 11. 
GEOPON. 


yoyyite, iow, to murmur, grumble. 


?Hy 6 ads yoyyifav moynpa Evavte kupiov. 


Dpav. 
yoyyoduv, for yoyyidiov, rd, turnip, yoyytdn- 
12, 1, 8 and 9. 


yoyyvats 


yoyyvats, ews, 4, = yoyyvopos- Serr. Num. 14, 27. 

yoyyvonds, od, 6, (yoyyitw) a murmuring, grumbling. 
Serr. Ex. 16, 7. 

yoyyuoos, ov, 6, murmurer, grumbler. Const. Apost. 
(Bae 

yéba, ra, guts, entrails. A Macedonian word. Hes. 

Makeddves. 

Lemon. 13 (24). 

youdpiov, ov, 70, load, youos. Lemon. 13 (24), as a 

Porpn. Cer. 476, 8. 

youdp, rd, indeclinable, Hebrew 3 }/, omer, a meas- 

Sept. Ex. 16, 16.56 To 8€ youdp ro déxaroy 

1 Reg. 16, 20 yépop. 

youdpracpds, od, 6, (youdidto) pain in the back teeth. 


Tdda, evrepa. 


younapw for youaptov. 
various reading. 


ure. 


TOV TpL@V MEeTpPaV TY. 


Sept. Amos. 4, 6 Toudiacpor odévrar. 

yovaritw, icw, (ydvu) to fall on one’s knees. MAu. 309, 11. 

yovarddecpos, ov, 6, (ydvu, decuds) = yovuxddpiov. GLOSS. 
Tovarddeopos, genuale. 

youds, 4, dv, (yoveds) ancestral, paternal. Turoru. 630 
Els roy yovtkdv abrod oikov. 

yovorroids, dv, (youn, mow) generative. Just. Cohort. 7 
“Y8ap yovorro.ov. 

Sept. Lev. 22, 4. 

yovopputs, és, (yovn, péw) subject to gonorrhea. SxEpr. 


Ley. 15, 4. 


yoru, atos, To, knee. 


yovoppréw, iow, to be yovoppuis. 


Knivew yoru, To kneel. Consv. 
Apost. 8, 9,2 "Ooo. morot Krivopev yovv, All we of 
the faithful, let us bow the knee. Just. Quaest. et 
Respons. ad Orthod. 115, p. 489 E Awd rod mdoyxa 
gos THs TEVTNKOTTHS yovu ov KAWwovow of edxdpevoL. 
Perr. Avex. Can. 15 Kupraxiy 8€ xappootrns myepav 


” a peak , 2 asm, AP Rhy av, , 
dyopev du roy dvacrdyta ev airy, ev 7) ovdE yovaTa KAivew 


mapen paper. 
KXiots yovdray, kneeling, as at prayers. APOcR. 
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 5. Act. Barn. 9. Evager. 1, 


21, p. 278, 36 Eici d€ yovdrwy abrois acvxvat Kal ddid- 
korrot KNioels. 

yovvrddptoy, ov, To, (genicularis) armor for the knee, 

Maurie. 12, 16. 

youurduns, és, (yoru, KAiv@) with bent knees. CLum. Rom. 
Homil. 3, 1 Evpopev cee 


yovarodecpos. 


. tov Se Ilérpoy yovurdui 


TpooevXOjLevov. 


240 





ypasdidwov 


yovuxdicia, as, 4, (yovv, KAiows) kneeling, genuflexion. 
Marryr. Ienar. 6. Just. 490 A. Basix. III, 
56D. Epren. I, 1105 A. [Kneeling at prayers 
now takes place only on the day of Pentecost. 
EUKHOL. p. 367 ’AkoNovOia tis yovuK\otas eis THY 
Kuptakyy Ths dylas mevtnKoaThs- | 

yovurreréw, how, (yovurerns) to fall on the knee, kneel down. 
Porys. 15, 29,9. 32; 25, 7: NT. Matte 174 
Tovureray aitov, Kneeling down to him. 27, 29 Yow- 
metnoavtes eumpoobey adrov, Kneeling before him. Mare. 
1,40. 10,17 Yovumernoas airov. 

TérOos, ov, 6, Goth. Cyrm. Hirer. Catech. 10, 19. 
PuiLostore. 2, 5 Sxvddy, obs of pev madar Teéras, of 
b€ viv TorOous xadodow. 

youBas, a, 6, Chaldee 3}, or N53, pit, cavern, den, 
Ndkxos. Turon. III. 834 D ’Ep éptypate Babet ri 

ardow movovpevos, dbev kat TovBav avrov twes erove- 

’Ard Se tis Spas yarns els THY “ENAdda TovTO 

(See also 


patoy. 
petapepopevoyv NdKKOY onpaiver TO dvopa. 
yor) 
yooda, 7, gula, gullet. Erorran. p. 274 "Oios oropa, 
yovAay mpoBarov. 
youhdpns, 6, (yotAa) gulosus, glutton. Basiiic. 19,10,4. 
yovva, as, Ny fur. Porru. Adm. 155. 
2. Gunna, gonna, a fur-lined garment. PoRPH. 
. Cer. 381, 11 Of do TorOor opotvres ras youvas €& 
dvtiotpopov. Tzerz. ad Lycopur. 634 Siovpa dé 7d 
ex S€pparos evtpixou, Omep kat youvay kadovow. LEX. 


ScHeEp. 130. 


érBodara ETepopaddy. 


(Compare Hes. Kavyaxat, orpopara 7 

Also, the English go wn.) 

youvdpia, wr, Ta, (yovva) fur-sellers’ shops. CHRON. 623. 
Tueorn. Cont. 420,16. 744, 20. 

yowvias, 75 rap npiv Neyopevov yourdiov. Sup. (meaning 
uncertain). 

youvioy, ov, 7s, = yowva. Maurice. 1, 2. 

ypda, as, 4, (Sanscrit ?) a kind of sea-serpent. ARRIAN. 

Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 88 Oi rpoamavraytes ddbers éx rot 

BaOous* rav yap érdva Kal mept tHy Hepaida térov on- 

peiov cot al Aeyopevar ypdac. 

Porpu. Cer. 232, 21. 

ypadn\uor, ov, 76, (gradilis) step, stair, Babuis. PoRPH. 


Cer. 63, 9. 


ypadn\w for ypadr voy. 


ypados 


Inscor. 3902. 3902, ¢. 
ypddacts, ews, 7, (ypddos) steps, stairs, collectively con- 


“-ypados, ov, 6, gradus. 


sidered. Turorn. Cont. 139, 21. 
Nic. II, 752 A. 
Const. 


Tparkia, as, 7, Graecia, “EA\ds. 
ypaxori, ady. graece, in Greek, AdAquoti. 
Ill, 1041 A. Hes. 
*Tpaikds, od, 6, Graecus, Greck. The ENnves of his- 
tory were originally called Tpaoi. ARISTOTEL. 
Meteor. 1, 14,15. Insor. 2874, 10. 11 (Parian). 
Evs. Chron. 1, p. 25. 
"EAAny. Hes. Tpackds,"EMAnv. Eust. 890, 14. (See 


also Packos.) 


Srepu. Byzanv. [paikds, 6 


In later writers, from Polybius downward, it is the 
representative of the Latin Graecus, as applied to 
Pots. 35, 6, 2 (in Cato’s 
Prot. I, 863 B Kal rov re mpadrov ev Poy 


the historical Greeks. 
mouth). 
Xpovov evAaBas dujye [6 Kexépar], kal rais apxais dxvnpas 
mpooyet kal mapnuedetro, tadra Oi Ta Popalwy Trois Bavav- 
cordrows mpoxeipa Kal ovviOn dvopara Tpackos Kal oxo- 

ATHEN. 2, 35 ‘Ypeis of Tpacxoi, 
Cyritt. Atpx. Epist. 64 C ’Ho- 


AovOnoe Sé trois Surtikois Oeopiteow emtoKorros TH eore- 


la 
RaoriKkds akovor. 


says Larensius. 


vacbar THv Popaikyy pavav Kat pa SvvacOar mpos Hy 
juetepay rav Tpaxay pdow tpets troordcers héyery. 
Prisc. 190, 20. Proc. II, 93, applied to the East- 
ern Romans. Ibid. 136,as.a term of contempt. Ibid. 
813. Const. III, 677 A, in Agathon’s letter. THeE- 
oru. 705. Porpu. Adm. 217. 

ypdppa, aros, 70, letter, epistle. Insor. 3833. Dip. 
Avex. 924 A Tév Tavhov ypapparor. 

ypappare’s, éws, 6, scholar, learned man, one learned in 
the law. Sept. 2 Esdr. 7, 6 "Eodpas . . . « ypappareds 
taxis €v vono Moioh. Ps. 44, 2 “H yAdood pov kdda- 
pos ypapparews dvypadov. 

*ypapparitw (ypdppa), perf. part. pass. yeypappariopevos, 
lettered, learned. Urrrou. 57. 

2. To be a ypappare’s. Inscr. 1573 ypapparidde, 

Beeotic. 

ypapparixh, 7s, %, (ypapparixds) the letters of the alphabet, 
simply the alphabet. Poxys. 10, 47, 7 “Ameipov pev 

Kat dovvién ypapparicis, ta\da & dyxivovy, illiterate. 


Prot. IJ, 819 A ‘Qs ehéyyer 7a ypdppara Tis per’ Edkdei- 


241 





ypagr 


Snv dvra ypapparinjs. ScHor. Vener. ad Ix. 7, 185, 
p. 182. Bexker. 783. Cramer. Vol. 4, p. 318, 25. 
2. The art of writing. Diop. 8, 4 0d yap ék ris 
Tav ov\\aBdy cuvbécews 1) ypappariKi map adrois roy 
brroxeipevoy oyov amodidwct. 
Ypappartkos, od, 6, literator, scholar, learned man ; teacher 
Sept. Esai. 33,18. Pony. 32, 6,5. 
Soor. 5, 25 Tpapparids ris dvopare Evyévos Popaixots 
Const. DI, 
1017 A Tpapparixds Papaixos, A Latin teacher. 


of languages. 
maevav oyous, a teacher of Latin. 


Ypapparoeicaywyevs, éws, = eioayaryevs ? Sept. Deut. 
1, 15. 

YPcpparokomictns, ov, 6, (ypappa, Kouitw) letter-carrier, 

Eus. 1, 13, p. 38, 18. 

ypapparoxupos, 6, = ypapparoxipov. Mrtuon. 368 C. 

ypapparopopos, ov, 6, (ypanpa, péepw) letter-carrier, BBd.a- 
opos. Porys. 1, 79, 9, et alibi. 


ypapparopudakeiov, ov, 1d, (ypapparopvdaé) archives, 


courter. 


where records are kept, ypayparopvdakiov, xapropuda- 
Kos. 1, 13, p. 37, 19. 
ypappearodu\akeiov. 


KLOY. 
ypapparopuAakioy = Inscr. 4247. 
4957, 23. JoserH. Bell. Jud. 7, 3, 4. Prov. IJ, 
332 B. 
ypapparopvna€, axos, 6, (ypdypa, pidaé) keeper of public 
documents, archivist, yapropidaE 2. Inscr. 1239. 
1240. Goss. Tpapparopvdaé, tabularius. 
ypapyucTns, od, 6, meaning uncertain. THropn. 454, 15. 
ypumtos, 1, ov, painted. pari eikdy, picture. INscr. 
124, Just. Apol. 1, 19. 

Oi ypanrot, The branded ones, an epithet given to 
the brothers Theodorus and Theophanes, because the 
emperor Theophilus, the last of the iconoclasts, caused 
twelve iambic trimeters to be branded on their fore- 
heads. 11. Dec. 27. (See also 
Turora. Cont. 105 seq.) 


Horou. Oct. 


ypaeiov, ov, 7d, scripture, ypapy. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 
28. 
ypadn, js, 7, commonly ai ypadat, the Scriptures, that is, 
the Old Testament. NT. Matt. 21, 42, et alibi. 
2. Text, a verse or passage of Scripture. NT. 
Act. 1, 16 Ti ypapiy rairmy. Just. Tryph. 71 Tod- 


has ypapas redeoy mrepteidoy amd ray eEnynoewv. 


ypadicos 


242 


yupow 


ypaduxés, 4, dv, (ypapy) relating to writing. POLYB. | yovatkobipes, adv. of yuvaxdOupos, with a woman’s mind, 


34, 3,11 Td S€ Tpts pev yap 7 avinow, avtt rod dis, 

ypadixdy eivar dpdprnpa, a mistake in copying. 
2. Of scripture, scriptural. Icnat. Epist. ad 

Mari. Cassobol. 3 Téav ypadixay yopiov. JUST. 
Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthod. 33, p. 454 A. 

ypapis, iSos, y, graving-tool. Supt. Ex. 32, 5 "Em\acev 
aura ev TH ypapid.. 

ypnyopéw, now, (eypnyopa) to be awake, to watch. Serv. 
Nehem. 7, 38. NT. Mare. 13, 34. 

ypobife, iow, (ypdvOos) to strike with the fist, to cuff: 
Tueopu. 379, 16. 

ypovOos, ov, 6, a blow with the fist, xévdvd0s. Porye. 2. 

Morr. Porrn. Cer. 428, 14 Aodva air ypdvov 

kal oxioat TO xeiAos atrod. Tzmtz. ad Lycorur. 981. 


999° 
yporpoudxos, ov, 6, (ypdaqos, pdxouar) one who fights 
with the ypdopos. Plural of ypoodoudyo, the Roman 
Porye. 1, 33, 9, et alibi. 
Potrys. 1, 40, 12, et 


velites, skirmishers. 
ypsodos, ov, 6, a kind of javelin. 
alibi. 
yposopédpos, ov, 6, (ypdados, pépw) one who bears the 


ypoados, the same as ypoodouddos. Porye. 6, 21, 9. 


yas, 6, a title of nobility among the Turks. Porpu. 
Adm. 174, 20. 
yupvaciapxéw, joo, to be yupvacidpyys. Inscr. 274 


*Eyupvacidpynoce Tov eviavroy Tovs epnBous. 
Curon. 497. 560. 


yipvecis, eas, 1, (yupvdw) the being naked, nakedness. 


yupvdowov, ov, 7d, bath, Badaveiov. 


Sept. Gen. 9, 22 Ti yipvacw rod ratpis attov. 
Prior. I, 48 B ‘H 8 yipracis rev rapbévev ovdév 
aicxpov cixev. 

yuvatkddeAdos, ov, OF yuvatkadeAdds, ov, 6, a wife's brother, 
yevatkos adeAdds, considered with reference to the 
husband. Vir. Euraym. 23. Curon. 561 -deddds. 
Porpn. Cer. 665, 12 -dedqos. 


yuvarkicpds, od, 6, female weakness. 


Courop. 15, 7. 
Porys. 30, 16, 5. 
yuvakitns, ov, 6, the woman’s apartment in a church. 
Porru. Cer. 31. Copry.134. (Compare Puimon. 
II, 476, 25 seq. Constr. Aposr. 2, 57, 4 Ai yuvaixes 
kexwpicpévas kal avral Kabe{écbwoav ciwmyv ayovoat. 


See also yuvatxwviris.) 





essentially the same as ddoyicrws. Porye. 2, 8, 12 
Tuvaxobvpes kal ddoyiotws deEapevn Thy mappnoiay. 

yovaxérada, wy, ra, women and children, yuvaikes kai 
madia. THrorn. 596,12. Turorn. Cont. 615, 11. 

yevatxadys, es, (yuvn, EIA) woman-like, womanish. Po- 
LYB. 12, 24,5. 37, 2,1. 

yevatkariris, wos, 7, the woman’s apartment in the Jewish 
temple. Josxpu. Bell. Jud. 5, 5,2. (Compare y- 
vatkirns.) 

yurn, yovaikos, 7, woman. ‘Tepal yuvaixes, Sacred women, 

Proc. Il, 114. (See also rap6évos.) 


yurdpioy, ov, Td, SC@ yurn. 


that is, nuns. 
yor, ns, 7, hole, hollow place, cranny, xirn. Tus. Vir, 
koopa yis, Oadrdyun, yovia. Id. Tvras .... of dé 
onndata Kal yurdpia Ta adtd. (Compare youBas.) 
yupevo, evoa, (yipos) to turn around, to go about, wander 
about, pepBevo, pépBopa. Basr. 29 ’Ex dpéspor ofov 
kapmrijpas olous adduretor yupevo. Leimon. 79. THeE- 
OpH. 264, 13 Tupevouvoa d€ tas modes. 
Avoor. Nicod. Euangel. II, 7 
(23) Ti kaxov ebpdy eis tov "Incodv Kal eytipevoas Tip 
Procu. 1, 101. 103, et alibi. 
yupi€a, wa, icOnv, (yipos) to surround, encircle. CrpR. 
II, 164, 9 yupicOjva. 
yupoedas, ady. of yupoedns, circularly, round. Drosc. 
2, 204. 


yupobev or yupobev (yipos), adv. round, around, yipabev. . 


2. To seek, wish. 


az de 
am@)evay avtov. 


Porpu. Adm. 78 Unyviovar b€ kai cayirras yupdbev. 
Puoc. 
204, 15 


Cer. 208, 22 ‘Amdodvres airé yipobey adris. 

211, 10 TWupa mrciora avarrew yipober aizay. 

Xpy ce ras me(ikas tordvra maparagers yupdbev. 
*yipos, ov, 6, circle, ring, rim, kikdos. SEPT. Job. 22, 14 

Tdpov ovpavor, The circuit of heaven. 

11,5. Pury. 

2. Hole, to plant a tree in. 
3, 4, land 2. 3, 6, 2. 


yupow, ew, (yipos) to encircle, surround. Sept. Job. 


Porys. 29, 
Tueropurast. C, P. 
26,10 Mpdoraypa eyipwoer emi rpoownoy waros. 


Georon. 3, 13, 3 
4, 3, 1 Tas peyddas dyzedous 


2. To dig a hole round a tree. 
Tupotv tas dpé)ovs. 
dma€ kal devrepov yupodv, Toutéote mepickanrew. 5, 20, 1 


yuptos 


Tupdoopev S¢, rouréote mepioxayyouev diereis 7/8 yevoue- 
vas, eis Babos Svo moda, mAdTos S€ TpLor. 
yipos 2.) 

3. To go around or about. 


(Compare 


Nic. I, 657 D Tivpo- 
gov eis ras SiarprBas Tov acroxeiwv, Visit the primary 
schools. 

yuprés, 7, dv, (yopos) leaning on one side; stooping. 
Hes. Tuprov, cxupdv. 


243 


Sarév 


yipobev = yipobev. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 10, 
2. Comn. 480 C (Paris). Copin..41, 9, et 
alibi. 

yoviaios, a, ov, (yavia) angular. Serr. Job. 38, 6 Ai@ov 
youatov, Corner-stone. : 

yoras, trois, jackdaws. A Macedonian word. Hes. 


Tézas, koNowovs. Makeddvas. 


A, 


ddBeNos, 6, firebrand, dadés. A Laconian word. Hes. 
daBip, 73, Hebrew 9977, the holy of holies of the Jew- 
Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 5. 


Saipovdpios, ov, 6, (Saiuwv) demoniac, maniac. 


ish temple, davip. 
Caron. 
701, 9 ‘O émdeydpevos ard Saipovapior, ex-maniac, one 
(See also azo 7.) 
Satpovitoua, to be possessed with an evil spirit, to be a 
NT. Matt. 4,24. 8, 28, et alibi. 
SaipovidAnmros, ov, (Saipdmov, AapBdvw), possessed by a 
Just. Apol. 1, 18. ‘ 
Sarpdvioy, ov, 7d, (Saypovos) an evil spirit, demon, Saipov. 
Sept. Tobit. 6, 8. 15. Ps. 90, 6 ’Awé cuprroparos 


who has been a maniac. 
demoniac. 


demon. 


kat Satpoviov peonpBpwod. 95, 5 Tarres of beol ray 
eOvav Sarpoma. 

Sarpovo8ddBera, as, 7, (Saiuov, Prdwrw) insanity, OcoBda- 
Bea. Porys. 28, 9, 4. 
daipor, ovos, evil spirit, demon. NT. Matt. 8, 31, et alibi. 

Drose. 1, 12. 


Saxruduaios, a, ov, (Sdxrvdos) of the fingers or toes. Diop. 


ddkap, a species of cassia. 


1, 77, p. 88, 61 Aaxrvdata pépy rod caHparos, Fingers 
and toes. 

Saxridwos, ov, 6, seal-ring. Sept. Tobit. 1, 22 ’Ayidyapos 
8 fv 6 olvoxdos Kal emt tod Saxrudiov, Keeper of the 
royal seal. 

SaxrudAoderkvéw (Sdxrudos, Secxviw), == Saxrudoderkréw. As- 
TER. 165 D Aakrvdodetkvodyra, thy év Trois tparious 
ypapny- 

daxrvdopopéw (SaxrUAw0s, popéw), to wear a ring or rings. 
Perr. Ant. 149 A. (Compare Cerut. 143 B Ac- 
krudlous popodvres €v tais xepaiv.) 


dadparixy, As, 77, dalmatica, a kind of robe, dehparixy. 
Errpu. I, 32 D. (See also xodoBiov.) 
Aapacknvés, 4, bv, (Aapackos) of Damascus ; as lwavyns 
6 Aapacknvés, John of Damascus. 
Substantively. (a) “H Aapacknyn, the territory of 
Sept. Judith. 1, 12. 
(b) ‘H Sapacknyy, Is, 9, plum-tree, Prunus Domes- 
Grorvon. 10, 39. 
(c) Téd Sapacknvor, SC. Koxkipndor, the plum in gen- 
Ga- 
[Compare the 


Damascus. 
tica, koxkupn\ea- 


eral, and the plum of Damascus in particular. 
Len. VI, 354 E. ArtHen. 2, 33. 
French damas, and the English damson.] 

Sapacdnoy, ov, 7, alisma, a plant. Drosc. 3, 169. Hes. 
Aapooduos (sic), eiSos Boravys. Lex. Boran. "AXwa 
kat” AXupos, Td Sapacavioy. 

Aapuavos, ov, 6, Damianus, one of the ’Avapyupor (see 
dyapyupos 2). 

Advarpis, t, 6, Danapris, a river. 


Lemon 97. 

Tueoru. 572. 

Advaorpts, t, 6, Danastris, a river. THropn. 572. 

Aavodfis for Aavovfios, ov, 6, Danubius, a river. THer- 
opH. 41. 

Sappds, od, 6, (Sepw) a beating. Const. Arosr. 4, 11, 3. 
Tueropn. 754, 16. 

Sacveéparos, ov, (Sacvs, kepadry) thick-haired, dacvop.E. 
Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2. e. 

dacts, cia, v, rough, aspirate, in grammar. Dron. 
TuRAx in BexKer. 631, 22. 

darév, 7d, datum, date. Sui. Aardv, mapa Paopaios 

onpacia THs muepas Kal Tod Katpod, Ore Tis 7) ex mOAEws 7 


ek TWOS TOTOU aTooTAN}. r 


Savip 244 


davip = baBip. Serr. 2 Par. 3, 16, as a various read- 
ing. 

Aavirixds, 4, 6v, (Aavid) of David, the celebrated king of 
the Hebrews. Just. Expos. Rect. Confess. 10, p. 
427 C. Vir. Sas. 299 B. 

Savely for davkiov, ov, 7d, carrot, Daucus Careta, dai- 
cov. GEOPON. 12, 1, 2. 

Sapydaia or Sapudéa, as, 7), = dapyy. Avocr. Proteu- 
angel, 2,4. 3,1. 

dapvav, dvos, 6, (Sdpyy) laurel-grove. ARRiAn. Peripl. 
Mar. Erythr. 11. 

Sdyavos, 6, (Sanscrit ?) the South, véros. ARRIAN. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 50. 

dé, a strengthening particle. To the examples given 
in Inrropuction, § 107, 1, add the following: 
AporutH. Poemen. 59 Kal otav & dy dpav d0f) TO 
€xOp@ avdrod, edkdhos adrov pinta Kara. 

SeBirwp, opos, 6, debitor, debtor, opedérns, xpewperderns 
opposed to xpedirap. AnrEc! 2, 20, 14. 

Scdirvos, 6, deditius. Anvec. 1, 5, 3. 

déenats, ews, }, petition, a written supplication. Epes. 
973 A. Cua. 1641 B. Vir. Sas. 313 C Adjors 
kal ikernpia mapa Ocodogiov kai Sa8a trav apxipavdprrav. 

‘0 rav Senoewv, the officer to whom petitions are 
referred. Porrn. Adm. 234, 22. 

‘O émi trav Senoewv, the same as ‘O rav Sejoewr. 
ATTAL. 167, 12 Aéwv éexeivos 6 ént rev denoewv. Cu- 
rop. 5,4. 24,12. 39, 22 ‘O emi ray denoewy S€exerar 
Tas Tav aitovyTey Kal TOY Ruaueay avacopas. 

deiypa, atos, 7d, example, in the parenthetical phrase 
Aciyparos évexa, For example. Cirm. Rom. Homil. 
6, 5 “Ore al ert Naprrupidar, Setyparos eivexa (Y. l. Evexa), 
4 poars jpiv dpav bypov pas eSwpycaro. 

deryparita, iow, (Setypa) to make a show of, to expose. 
NT. Col. 2,15. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 33. - 

Deuxrhpiov, ov, 7d, (Secxrypios) = apBav, dxpoarnpiov. Ba- 
sIL. SELEUC. 310 D Tod Secxrypiov: A€yerar b€ ovras 
6 réros ev @ emidetkvuvrar of héeyovTes. 

Seukrnpids, ados, 9, (Serxrnpios) female mimic. Pours. 
14, 11, 4. 

Secrixds, 7, dv, (Selkvupr) demonstrativus, demonstrative, 


in grammar. Dron. Trax in Bexxer. 636, 12. 








Sexadoyos 


Setaiva, ava, (dSeidds) to make afraid. Serr. Deut. 
20, 8 "Iva pi Sevudvy thy Kapdiay Tod ddeAGod avrod. 

deiAwaios, ov, pertaining to dedwdev, Srmoc. 3829, 17 
Aewduwvaios kaipds, The afternoon time. * 

detduvds, 4, dv, (SeiAn) in the afternoon, at even. SEPT. 
2 Par. 31, 3 Tas ddoxavrdces ty mpwiviy Kal Thy 
Sethuvqy. 

Substantively. (a) Td Sdedevov, the afternoon. 
Sept. Gen. 3, 8. Ex. 29, 39. 3 Reg. 18, 29. 
-Mernop. 241 C X@és 7d deiAwoy wepuratav, © dire, 
mapa Tov THs Oadaoons aiytadov. 
(b) Td derwor, The afternoon meal. AtuEn. 1, 
193 
(c) ‘H Seu, sc. Spa, = Seitudv. Tarorn. 352. 

Setude, aca, to fear, depaivw. AvorpHtTH. Theod. Pherm. 
29 Mndev detpacnre. 

Seworoyia, as, 4, (Sewodroyéopar) complaint. Poy. 33, 
5, 3. 

Seemvnrtis, od, 6, (Seurvéw) diner, guest. Porys. 3, 
Dds ile 

deinvor, ov, rd, supper. In ecclesiastical Greek, Td pu- 
_otixdy Seixvoy, The mystical supper, that is, The Lord’s 
supper. Cyritt. Arex. V (2), 370. Nic. H, 
660 C, The Last Supper. 

Setirvos, ov, 8; = Sdeimvov. HoRrou. (TH dyia kat peyddy 
néunty) ‘O Seinvos 6 puotikds, the title of a picture 
representing the Last Supper. 

SerpiBirapioy, ov, 7d, diribitorium. Dron Cass. 778,, 
73. 909, 74. 1096, 60. 

SecoSarpovew, How, (Serordaipor) to have religious (or su- 
perstitious) fears, to be under the influence of religion. 
onxes 9, iLO; dere LONZ 0: 

*Serrdapovia, as, 7, (Serodaipwv) religion in general, and 
superstition in particular. THrorHrast. Char. 18. 
Poxys. 6, 56,7. 12, 24, 4. 

dexadapyia, as, j, decemviratus. Dron. Hau. IV, 2155, 
et alibi. 

dexddapxos, ov, 6, decemvir. Dion. Hat. IV, 2152, 10, 
et alibi. 

Sexadto = dddexa. Sept. Ex. 28,21. Pony. 1, 42, 5 
as a various reading. Just. Apol. 1, 39. 

Sexddoyos, ov, 4, rarely 6, (déka, Adyos) the decalogue. 


————————— 


Sexapvatos 


2, 25, 


6, 20, 1 Nopos S€ éorw 7 Sexadoyos. 


Const. Apost. 1, 1, 2 “H dexadoyos rod vopov. 

11 ryv Sexadoyor. 

Proiem. Gnost. p. 929 Adri 7 Sexddoyos. H1rProt. 
271, 94. (Compare Serr. Ex. 34, 28 Tovs déxa 
Aoyous. Const. Apost. 2, 36,1 Tar déka rod Oeod 
Noyiwr. ) 

Sexapvaios, a, ov, worth ten ming, Sexdpvovs. POLye. 
13, 2, 3. 

dexavaia, as, 4, (déka, vads) squadron of ten ships. Po- 
LYB. 23, 7, 4 Ackavaiay puxpav mroiov. 25,7, 1 Aexa- 
vaiay ... . TEvTNKOVTNPLK@Y Tolwv. 

Sexavixdy, 0d, 75, (Sexavds) ecclesiastical prison, a prison 
attached to a prelate’s establishment. pues. 976 
E. 977 A. Nove tt. 79, 3. 

Sexavés, 0d, 6, decanus, constable, beadle, Sixavos, padov- 


Nit. Epist. 2, 277. Lyp. 11. Crnpr. I, 


Xos 
299. 

SexamAracid(w, dow, (SexamArAdows) to multiply by ten. 
Tren. 1,15, 2. MHrepot. 77. 

SexdmAnyos, ov, 4, Or 6, equivalent to ai déKa mAnyat, the 
ten plagues of Egypt collectively considered. Consrt. 
Apost. 2, 25, 11. 6, 3,1 rdv SexdrAnyov. Heron. 
PANG 


Sekarporeva, to be a dexdmparos. 


[It is formed after the analogy of dexddoyos. | 
Tysor. 4415. 


Sexdmpwros, 6, = Sexewrpysos. Insor. 4413. Lyn. 157, 
23. GuLoss. 
Sexapxia, as, }, = KovrovBépyov. Luo. 6, 27. 


déxapyos, ov, 6, decurio, 6 trav deka mparos. DION. Hat. 


T, 266. Leo. 4, 12. 
Sexdrevows, ews, 7, decimatio. Dron. Hat. I, 63, 13. 
104, 6. 


SexdxopSos, ov, (Seka, xopdn) ten-stringed. Supt. Ps. 32, 
2 °Ev Wadrnpio dexaxopdo. 

Prot. Il, 272 D: 

dexeumpuos, 6, decemprimus, dekarporos. Nix. Epist. 
1, 265, et alibi. Lyp. 157, 23. 

dexnpys, es, (Ska) with ten banks of oars, as a ship. 
Ponys. 16; 3,3: 16,75 1. 

dexoupior, wvos, 6, Aecurio, dexddapyos, dexapxos. Po- 

Dion. Hat. I, 251. 


Sexpérov or Sexperor, ov, 70, decrétum, amédpacis Baor- 


SexéuBpros, ov, 6, december. 


LyB. 6, 25, 2. 


Réws peraéd B80 pepSv map add Sixalopévov expepopery. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 82 


245 





deomat 


Cov. Arr. Can. 56. Novety. 38, Prooem. § a. 
AnTEC. 1, 2, 6 déxperov. 
dexros, 1, ov, (8€xouar) acceptable. Sept. Job. 33, 26 
Aexra ait@ gota. Proy. 15,8 Eyal 5€ xarevOuvevtwy 
dexral map adTo. 
GLOss. AeAparixn, delmatica. 
Pony. 29) 11, 2: 


Inscr. 


deAparixn = Sadpariky. 
deArapioy, ov, 75, dimin. of déedros. 
SeAroypadnpa, atos, 75, (SeAros, ypadw) libellus. 
3902, b, Td SeAroypadnpa Tod avOumdrov. 
deAquE, ixos, 6, = tpimovs. Proc. I, 595, 14 Aedduxa dé 
Tov Tpimroda Kadovot Papatot. 
dena, atos, 7d, (dea, to bind) that with which anything 7s 
Potrys. 6, 33, 11. 
II, 458. 459. 533,12 Agua évAwov, meaning ? 


tied, as a rope, tether. Crpr. 


Sepwovridy, ovos, Or Sepwovtiwy, wvos, 7, deminutio. 
AwnEc? 1,155.35  2)45/3- 
Sevdpoxoria, as, 7, (as if from Sevdpoxdros, Sevdpov, konTa) 
Cua. 1270 D. 
SevdpodiBavor, ov, 7d, (Sevdpor, N(Bavos) rosmarinus, rosema- 
ry, MBaveris. GroPON. 11,15.16. Porpu. Cer. 23. 
Sevdpopaddyn, ns, 7), (8evdpov, padrdyn) hollyhock, Althaea 
15, 5, 5. 
Sevdpopoddxa, in the same sense. | 
déva, to tie, bind, dé. Vit. StepH. 422. 


(See also KaTrUTLS-) 


the cutting down of trees wantonly. 


Rosea. GrOPON. {[Moprern GREEK, 

(See also 
emideva.) 

5éEpov, ov Or aros, Td, (Sexopar) reception, doxn. Porru. 
Cer. 278, et alibi. 

SeEcoaBos, ov, 6, (SEs, AapBava) spearman, guardsman. 
NT. Act. 23, 23. 

deLids, a, dv, right, not left. Aca re Kat edovuna, Right 

Epipn. 1, 7 A 


Sait SE ars aay decid pot 
EpepiaOnoay your emt macav thy ynv deEia re kal evdvupa. 


Tueopu. Cont. 142. 
(Precise meaning uncertain.) 
and left; that is, In all directions. 


Aca Kai dpiorepa, On the right hand and on the 
left. Porru. Cer. 13. 

Acé.ds immos, perhaps the same as ’Adiorparos immos. 
Leo Gram. 252, 18 ’Ev 76 cayliopate rot Se£vod tmov 
ov iavver. 

Seopa, to beseech, beg; followed by wa or éras. Surv. 
1 Esdr. 4, 46 Aéopar ody iva roujons edynv. THEOPH. 
326 ’Edeovto TO Bacwhel Gras oTparevpa ++ + + GrooTeiAn. 
(See Inrropuction, § 88, 1.) 


In passages like the following, it may be rendered, 


Serroptatevo 246 


May it please your Majesty, Holiness, ete. Arocr. 
Act. Pet. et Paul. 43 ’Avayryaodeions S€ tis emiotodns 
6 Népwy eimev, Eiwe pot, erpe, otras 8v adrov émpaxOn 
mdvra; Uerpos én, Ovrws, Seopa, ayabe Backed. Act. 
et Martyr. Matt. 13 Kat edéovres eirov r@ Bacrdei, 
Acopeba cov, Bacw\ed, ropevOevres ovdéva etpoper. CHAL. 
1652 D Nai, d€opar tis dywotvns cov. [Compare the 
Latin quaeso in parenthetical expressions. | 

deropratev@, evoa, (Seroprdros) deporto, to banish, 
exile, e€opifo: GLoss. JuR. 

Semopratiwv, wvos, or Semopratiy, Gvos, 7, deportatio, 
exile, banishment, é€opia, améveéis. PHor. Nomocan. 
9, 26 Semoprariov, incorrectly. Goss. Jur. 

Seropraros, ov, 6, deportatus, transported criminal, 
Snmoptaros, 6 Sinvexds eEdpictos. ANTEC. 1, 12, 2. 
1, 16,2. Gross. Jur. 

Serrooirapios, ov, 6, depositarius, kaOatperns, kaOapynris. 
Gross. Jur. 

derécurov, ov, ro, depositum, karaOjxn, mapakatabyKn. 
Ienat. Polye. 6. Antec. 1, 21 init. 

Serourdros = Synroutatos. NOVELL. 89, 1. 3. 

Sepexrapwos, ov, 6, directarius, pickpocket. Bastic. 
60, 28, 1, explained by the Scholiast, Of ev@uKroc 
kdémrat, of Neyduevor weparkdpior, light-fingered thieves. 

SepyoxoukovAdov, ov, 70, (Sepa, KovxovAdov) leathern 
hood? Niu. Epist. 2, 178. 

Seopéo = Seopeto. Turon. III, 672 D “Opkois deopet 
Tov TpiraOAvoy Gore... « Tapapeivat. 

decéprap = dyaeprap. IGnar. Polye. 6. 

déorova, ns, 7, lady, a title applied to the empress, or to 
the emperor’s mother. Proc. II, 165. Curop. 34. 

‘H déorowa, The Lady, by way of eminence, ap- 
plied to the Deipara. Const. (536), 1033 A ‘H 
déorowa Huav 7 OeordKos Kat dyia Mapia. 'THEOPH. 
382 Ths Searoivns nuav ths brepayias OeordKov. 

Seandavvos, ov, 6, substantively, master, prince, applied 
to the emperor's son. THropn. Conv. 351, 10. 

Seomordros = Symourdros. Leo. 12, 51. 53. 

deondrys, ov, 6, lord, master. Oi THs oikovperns deardrat, 
Terrarum domini, applied to the Romans. JosEPH. 
Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 10, p. 277. (Compare Id. Apion. 


2, 4 Of Kipior viv Tis oikoupevns Papaior.) 


ul 
SeomortiKkos 


As a title it was applied to the Roman emperor, to 
bishops in general, and to those of Rome, Alexandria, 
and Constantinople, in particular. 

To the emperor: Dron. Cass. 852, 69. ATHAN. 
I, 193 B. Epues. 1120 B. Soor. 2, 37, p. 186, 
22 Tod Sdeondrov jpav Kovoravriov. Cua. 873 D. 
1601 D. Lyp. 59, 18 Aoperravdv Seomdrny éxddovr, 
GN od Bacrréa, dit 7d Tupavwkdy airov. Proc. ILI, 
165. 

To bishops: Aruan. I, 183 B Odd airds dyvoeis, 
déorora, addressed to Athanasius. Bast. III, 463 
B 16 bcordry pov aideoyswrdr@ “Arodwapio. CuRYs. 
III, 515 A. Cyriny. Avex. Epist. 63 D To deomo- 
7] TO TavTa dytwrdrw kai OeopireoTat@ éemiokdr@ Kupihio 
*Akdktos ev kupi@ xaipew. Cop. Arr. Can. 134 Ae 
onoTn pakaploraT@ kal Tyu@TaT@ GdeAPO adeApo Bovna- 
tig. 138 Acondry dyarnt@ kal dywrato adehpa Kede- 
ative. CHAL. 1556 A ?Emi rod eddaBeotdrou mpav 
Seomérov emtorkorou. 

During the last epoch of the Byzantine period, it 
was given also to the emperor’s sons, brothers, and 
sons-in-law. FLORENT. 17 A ‘O deandrns 6 Tod Bact- 
A€éws adeAdds. Curor. 6, 17. 

In the EuxnoroGion, the deacon uses the voca- 
tive déo70ra in addressing the priest; as EvAoynaov, 
déomora, To Céov. Merados por, déorora, TO Tipwoy Kal 
Gytov c@pa Tod Kvpiov Kat Oeod Kal cwrhpos par Incod 
Xpicrod. [In Mopern GREEK deomorys, voc. deoné- 
™, is another word for érickoros, bishop. But the 
ancient vocative ééo70ra is given only to married 
presbyters. | 

Seonorixds, 7, ov, the Lord’s, Dominical. Laop. 21 
Acorortixa oxein, Church furniture or utensils. TueE- 
opH. 207, 15 THv deomorikyy eikova. 

‘H Seomorexy vyoteta, The Dominical feast, that is, 
4) texoapakoo7n, Lent. PAuap. Vit. Chrys. 32 E. 

Aeororixy éoptn, A Dominical feast, a church feast 
in commemoration of some leading event in the 
history of Christ. Lec. Homer. 98 Ey rats deomo- 
Tikais Kat peydAats €oprais. ViT. SAB. 260 C. Porpu. 
Adm. 82, 21. The principal Dominical feasts are 


Haley ee cer 
Ta Xpiorovyerva, 7 Tepiropn, Ta Bora, 9 “Yraravrn, 
\ 


Sevtepapios 


To Idacxya,  “Avadnyis, 7 Levrnxoorn, % Merapdppa- 
ots. 

The expression Aeozorix) opr is sometimes used 
with reference to Sunday. Lec. Homer. 92 ‘Eoprijs 

Seororikis, iro THs dyias Kuptakijs. 
Seurepdptos, ov, 6, the second officer in a monastery, 6 dev- 

tepos (a). Const. (536), 968 E. 
Sevrepedw (Sevrepos), to be second in rank. Sept. 1 Par. 
16, 5 ’Acad 6 iyovpevos Kat Sevrepevwr adt@ Zaxapias. 
Porys. 18, 38, 5 Ovdevds eSdxer trav wept THY avdAny dev- 
Tepevew, = devrepos eivae Drop. 1, 73, p. 84, 93. 
Prot. 1,591 A. Drosc. 1, 81. Eus. 1, 2, p. 5, 23 
Tov d€ rovr@ Sevtepevovra Ociov ddyor. 

‘0 Sevrepevav, sc. tay Siaxdvav, the deacon next in 
Perr. Ant. 154 C. 


Sept. Jer. 52, 24 Tov iepéa roy 


rank to the archdeacon. 

Sevrepem = Sevrepevo. 
mp@rtov kal Tov iepea Tov Sevrepodrra. 

Seuréptos, a, ov, (Sevrepos) secondary. Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, 
29 ?AvéBn emi 7d Gppa rd Sevrepioy adrod, the attendant 
chariot ; a supernumerary chariot. 

Sevrepoyapéo — Svyapeo. Nove. 2 titul. Tas devre- 
poyapovoas yuvaikas. 

Sevrepoyapia, as, 7, —= Seyapia. Const. Apost. 3, 2, 1. 
Ju. Arr. apud Evs. 1, 7, p. 22, 11. 

Seurepoehdrns ov, 6, (ehaivw) the second officer of the 
Byzantine emperor’s barge. Porpu. Adm. 238, 15. 
239, 11. 

Sevrepovdpiov, ov, 7, (Sevrepos, vdpos) the second law. 
Sepr. Deut. 17, 18. 

2. Deuteronomy, the title of the last book of the 
Pentateuch. Sepr. Deut. titul. 
devrepos, a, ov, in the sense of Sv0, two. us. 1, 2, p. 8, 
17 Wry évds ov kai Sevrépov. 9, 1 “Evi mov kai Sevrépo. 
Adverbially, Sedrepov, twice, dis. CAN. Apost. 37 

Actrepov rod eros, Twice in the year. Ant. 20. 

(a) ‘O devrepos, the second officer 


Nix. Epist. 3, 241 ‘o 


Substantively. 
in a monastery, Sevrepapios. 
Sevrepos 6 ev TH mVevpaTiKH cov pdvdpa. 

(b) ‘H Seurépa, sc. Hepa, the second day of the week, 
simply Monday. Const. Apost. 5,13. 5, 18, 1. 

'H devrépa caBSdrar, the same as 7 devrépa, Monday. 
Ibid: 2, 47, 1. 7, 23, 1. 


247 





Séyoua 


‘H dyla kat peyddy Sevtépa, The holy and great Mon- 
day ; The Monday in Passion Week. 'Trrop. Ho- 
ROL. 

devrepdw, dow, (Sevtepos) to do or say a second time, to 
repeat. Supt. 1 Reg. 26, 8 Mara&o airov r@ Sépare 

eis THY viv dra& Kat od devrepdow aitrd. 3 Reg. 18, 34. 

Sir. 7, 14 My devrepdays Adyov ev mpocevyf cov. 
Intransitive, to be repeated or doubled. Sturt. Gen. 

41, 32 epi b€ rod Sevrepdoar 7d evirmov Papad. 

Sept. 4 Reg. 

23, 4 Tois iepedou tis Sevtepdaews, To the priests of the 


Sevrépwars, ews, 7}, (Seutepow) second rank. 


second order. 

2. The Jewish traditions. Sept. Sir. 41, 23 ’Ard 
devrepdcews, kai Noyou axons. Eprpn. I, 224 B Ai yap 
mapadoces Tov mpecButépav Sevtepmaets mapa Tois lov- 
Saious héyovra. NOVELL. 146, 1,§ a’, Thy d€ rap’ adrois 
Neyouevny Sevtépwow arayopevouey TavTedas. 

The author (or interpolator) of the Constitutions 
of the Apostles applies this term to the ceremonial 
law of the Jews. Const. Apost. 1, 6,3 "Eora dé cot 
mpo opOalpav ywaookew Ti vopos dvorxds kal Tl Ta THs 
Sevtepdoews, Td Te ev TH EpNug Tois porxorrounjcact Sobevra 


Ibid. 2,5, 4. 6, 22,4. (Compare Ibid. 


6, 20, 1 Nopos dé éoriw 7 Sexadoyos, Hv mpd Tov Tov Nady 


€me€loakTa. 


pooxoroujoa tov map Aiyunrios "Amuw Oeds adrois évopo- 
dérnoev axovoth tH pavij-) 
depevderva, evoa, defendo, to defend, protect, dnperdeda, 
ANTEC. 2, 23, 3. 4, 4, 2. 


Sehévowp, opos or wpos, 6, defensor, defender, protector, 


p , 
brepaoriCa. 


Snhévowp, diahévowp, Sipevowp, exdikos, éxdixntys. GLOSS. 
Jur. Aehévaopes, éxdixor. Ibid. Achevowp, 6 exdixnrns. 
Ibid. Aeiévowp, exdixos. Ibid. Aedévowpes, of pera 
Tos Koupoapas (Write kovprwpas), irou mpopaxous emaKo~ 


Curop. 32, 11. 87, 7. 


It is used also passively, to be re- 


Novdodvres mpods exdiknow adrav. 
déxouat, to receive. 
ceived, but chiefly in the aorist passive. Can. Arosr. 
12. 86. 62. Anco. 18. Cyriu. Hier. Catech. 1, 2. 
Matcu. 233, 10. 
2. To become sponsor at baptism, dvadéyona., avddo- 
MAL. 438 ‘Ov é8céaro 6 Bactheds’ Iovori- 
613, 14. 


U ”~ ” 
AexOcis 6 Téabios mapa rod airod BaciwWews “Iovarivov 


xos yivopa. 


mavos ev 7 dyio Barticpatt. CHRON. 


bé@ 248 


eporicbn. 619, 16 Kai wes €& adrav oSnbevres 
Tpoonbov 7o xptoTiamope kat Sexbévtes €BanticOycar. 
Tueropu. 118 *Ov edeEato “Iwdvyns ev ro Bartiopate 6 
Xpvodoropos. 268, 10 “Edeéaro abrév ex tov Bantiopa- 
tos. 93038, 20 “Ov édééaro 6 Baatdeds avd Tod Banticpa- 
ros. Porpu. Cer. 620, 10 Kat rod maidos Bartifopevov 
béxovrat of avadoxo. 

dew, to bind. CHRON. 723 Anoavres eis tov tpdxndov 
avrov thy Kehadiy Tod oayévros. 

dear, ov, (dew) proper, suitable. Serv. Sir. Prol. od 
pdvoy avtovs Tovs avaywwaokovtas Séov cot emornovas 
yiverOa, x... Can. Apost. 3 Td Kxaipo ro S€ovte, 
At the proper time ; In their season. Ernes. 1000 D 
‘“H pev tay xaptiov dvayveois tora cata tov Séovra 
katpov. 

dnAariov, wvos, 7, delatio. Guoss. Jur. 

dnAaropevw, evcw, (SnAdtwp) to inform against a person, 
ovkopavréw. Evs. 3, 20 Obs ednAardpevoay as x yevous 
dvras Aaf3id. 

dnAdtwp, wpos, 6, delata, diAdrwp, diaBoros, KarHyopos, 
ovxopavtns. Lee. Homer. 90. Cepr. I, 296. Hes. 
Suip. Gross. Jur. 

dyAarapia, as, 7, (SyAdrwp) information, report, eicayyeXia. 
Sur. Andatrwpia, ai tis Katactdcews Tov Snpoaiov 
ddpou arodciEers mapa Papaios, ai cirayyediat. 

dpAnyariov, 7, delegatio. Sup. 

dnAnydrwp, opos, 6, (delego) delegate, diAnydrwp. MAL. 
319, 9. 

dprororéw, How, (dpdos, rovew) to make evident or known ; 
to publish. Prut. I, 170 D ’Avdraora ratra dnho- 
mouoavros ‘Eppimmov. 

2. To request. Porrn. Adm. 74 ‘0 Baciebs dyXo- 
moet tas ame\Ociv. 209, 9 “EdyAomoince tov Bacidéa 
jpav rov G&yov Tod amooreihar mistov avOpwrov. (See 
Inrropucrion, § 81.) 

dpido, doo, to notify, inform. With the accusative. 

Lemmon. 16 (28) Andot airdy 6 yépwv “ Acipo ews 

ade.” 17 (29) "ESn\@cev adrov pepida réepyar rhs 

avrov kowwvias;s THrorH. 604, 19. Lro Gram. 

352, 11 Andot rev matpidpxny 6 Aéwy Gru 6 Aads oKavda- 
Riterar Sa ras eixdvas. (See InrRoOpuCcTION, § 81.) 

2. To announce, pnvio. PALLAD. Vit. Chrys. 28 B. 


Snuoxparéw 


dyA@pa, aros, 76, signal. Curon. 717. 

Snuapxos, ov, 6, the Roman tribunus. Poxys. 6, 12, 2. 
In Byzantine writers, it is applied to the captains 
of the Veneti and Prasini. Stmoc. 327, 12 Tods 
Snuapxous 6 a’roxpdtwp elakadecapevos mpds Ta Bacidea, 
ods Siountas trav Sypov eiwbev 7d mAOos droKadeiv. 
Tueorn. 446, 10 Sépysov rov Sipapxov tod mpacivov 
pepous. 

dnpevo, evow, to confiscate. With the accusative of the 
property confiscated. Mar. 350, 12. Curon. 603, 
17. TuHeopn. 54. Cenpr. I, 639, 14. 


Also, with the accusative of the person whose ~ 


property is confiscated. Can. Apost. 40. Put- 
LostR. Vit. Sophist. 2, 1, 2 "EdnevOn rHv ovaiav (pas- 
sive construction). Aran. I, 114 D. Anz. 24, 
Socr. 1, 2, p. 7, 43. Mar. 245, 9. 362. 368. 

Anuntpa, 7, == Anuntnp. Drop. 1, 13 riv Anpntpav. 
Puimon. II, 472, 10. Just. Cohort. 2 9 Anpy- 
Tpa. 

dnunrprakds, 4, dv, cerealis, cereal. Drop. 2, 36 Tov 
Snpntpiaxav xaprav, Cereal fruits. 

Anpirpis for Anpirptos, ov, 6, Demetrius, a man’s name. 
Iyscr. 284, 40. (See Inrropuction, § 60.) 

Snpeoupyia, as, 9, creation. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 20. 
Protem. Gnost. p. 922. 

Snuoupyds, od, 6, the Creator. Crirem. Rom. Epist. 1, 
20. 26. 35. 

In the Gnostic systems of philosophy, the creator 
and ruler of the visible universe is a subordinate 
being, very different from the Supreme Being (Bu- 
és). He was formed by Akhamoth (Sopia) out of 
the Wuxixy odcia, and consequently does not belong 
to the Pleroma. Further, he is the God of the Jews, 
that is, the Jehovah of the Old Testament. Prorem. 
Gnost. pp. 925. 934. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 58. Iren. 
Prooem. J. 1, 5, 1 and 2. Hierro. 104. 136. 
191 seq. 

Snpobowia, as, 7, (djpos, Goin) public feast. INSCR. 
4039. Lucran. Phalar. 1, 3. 

Snpoxparéa, now, to be in a state of rebellion, to riot; said 
of the factions of the circus. Mat. 244,16. THeE- 
OPH. 256, 16. 


Smee & & ~ 


Snoxpatia 


Snpoxparia, as, 7, rebellion, riot, sedition ; of the factions 
of the circus. Man. 246,10. 416,10 Tis Snwoxparias 

Cepr. I, 676, 16. 

Porpg. Cer. 12,11 ‘o 


x , x in 
Onpokparns Tov Bevérav, iyouv 6 SopeotiKos Tay oxXoAav. 


Tay Butavtiov. 


Snpoxparns, ov, 6, = Sypapyxos ? 


13, 11 ‘O Sypoxparns rév Lpacivar, you 6 éxokovBiros. 
Snporddepos, ov, 6, (Sijpos, wéenos) open war. Maurie. 
7, 4. 
Sjpos, ov, 6, plural of dino, the factions or parties (uépy) of 
the circus, namely, the Beveros and Hpdaowo. Soz. 1, 
1, p.9,16. Proc. I, 119, 14 0 Orjpuoe ev wrONex ExdoTy Es 


te Bevetous €k madawod kal Ipacivovs Sujypyvro. EUAGR. 
4,18. Smoc. 327. Mat. 401. 422,21. (Seealso 
JUVENAL. 11, 195. SurrTon. Calig. 55. Ner. 22. 


Domit. 7. Trrtuiy. De Spectacul. 9.) 

Snpootakds, n, dv, = Snpdcws. SCyL. 735 Anpooraxat 
operat, Public debt. 

dypooteto, to appear in public. THrorn. 281., 

Snpdoros, a, ov, public. 

Eriru. I, 136 B. 
Commonly ovrpdv is omitted. Soor. 2, 16, p. 94, 
25. Id. 7,39. Curon. 474, 10, et alibi. 

Substantively, 6 Snudovs = dickos. Basiric. 22, 
1, 31. 
Sypootdyns, ov, 6, (Snudowos, aveonar) publicanus, farmer 


Drop. I, 531, 57. Gross. 


Snporeva, evow, to belong to the djpor of the circus. 


Anpdovov Aovtpdv, Public bath. 


Guoss. JUR. Bickos, 6 dypdctos. 


of the revenue. 
Sr 
MOC. 327, 15 Oi Syporevovtes, The members of the 
Sypor, that is, of Snporar. 

2. To compel the Snpdra (of the circus) to serve as 
Turopnu. 360, 18 Ednpdrevoe moods Kal 
Cepr. I, 678. 

Snpdrns, ov, 6, plural of Snudra, the members of the dijpor 


soldiers ? 


émepev eis Maxpoy Tetxos. 


Tueop. Lecror. 2, 37. 
Mat. 
Nic. Const. 4,14 Of rév avriOérav ypopd- 
4, 19: 


78 Of &k Trav Neyonevav ypopdrav Snpora.. 


of the cireus ; partisans. 
Evaer. 4, 13. 
397, 13. 


tov Snpdrat. 


Lemmon. 125 trav dypdror. 


16, 22 Oi rod mpaciov dnpdra 
Xpeparos. 
Snporikos, 1); 
Mat. 244, 22, et alibi. 
Substantively, ra dyporiuxd, Popular commotions. 
Td. 389, 19. 


év, belonging to the Sho of the circus. 


249 





bud 


Snvdpiov, ov, 7o, Genarius, a Roman coin. Inscr. 
1395. NT. Matt. 18, 28. 20, 2.9. Eprcr. 1, 4, 16. 
Prowl LiGic: 

Syvapicpos, od, 6, reckoning by Snvapa. Erren. II, 184 A. 

Snmopraros = Semopraros. Hs. Anmopraros, é£opioaios. 

Cuar. 1269 B. 


dnrouraros, 6, (deputo) deputatus, deputy, dyrordros, 


Symoratos = Snrovraros. 


Seroutaros, Seamoraros, Simoraros, apapiopevos. LyYD. 


157, 29. 


TOY adyovoTaNiov mparevovcww. 


204, 8 Anmovrarous.... ot Tod Tayparos 


Snpnyeto = Sipryedo. CHRON. 530, as a various reading. 
Porpu. Cer. 62, 21. 
Anpvyevopevos, dyvixevopevos. "Eos O€ 7) AeEts Papaixn. 

Ba- 


Snprycda = Sipryedo. Surp. 
Syoeprwp, opos, 6, desertor, deaéprwp, Aevrorakrys. 
six. III, 414 E. 

Snpevdeva = Sehevdedo. Maurice. 2, 1. 
Snpevolar, evos, 7, defensio. Maurie. 2, 14, in mili- 
tary language. Sump. Andevoiwy, 6 ekdixos ydprys. 
Snpevowp = Sepevowp. Surv. Anfevoior ... . Andéevoap, 

6 Oikos. 
dia tov, for the earlier wept tov, concerning. Mau. 102 
Tvovres d€ ravres Sia THY Bpicov Ovyarépa. 133 ’Axotoaca 


466, 20 


Tpayas Papators dia Séepysov rov Siaxovor, date meppOjvar 


Oud Tov Eavtijs dvSpa ore tiv Kacavdpav dudei. 


adroy mpos avtov. 

2. Aw 7d with the infinitive, for iva, that, in order 
that, with its appropriate mood. Arocr. Nicod. 
Euangel. II, 4 (20), 3 Otuar yap dre dua 76 mavras ava- 
otioat vexpovs &de mapayiverat, for iva ravtas dvactnon. 
Joseph. Narrat. 38, 4 KareM@av eis rov Koopov dia TO 
Act. Barn. 11 


Mndevi Eavrovs euavigovres Sia 7d py yvOval twa Ore 


capkobjva Kai otavp@ mpoonoOjva. 


drexopic6y BapydBas rod TMavdov, for iva pn tis yvoin. 
ApvoputH. Moses 8 Acad 7d py dravtioae aitoy ipiv 
ravra eirev tpiv, for iva pr amavrnca. Matoes 9 Ara 
7d evAoynOjvat pe mapa god €roApnoa TodTO Too. 
Mat. 388 Aid 1d rods aépas, dno, dddaéa, For a 
change of atr, says he. 

3. Aud rod, for Ard rv, or “Evexa rod, for the sake of. 
Herm. 3,2 “Oca edv raOy dia Tod dvopatos Tov beod. 

4, Ard rod, for ‘Yd rod, by, after a passive form. 


Avocr. Joseph. Narrat. 2, 1 *Hy yap rijs cwvaywyis rd 


diaBabpa 


dyiacpa ceovAnpevoy dia TOU AyoToU, for ind rot Anorov, 
by the robber. 
diaBdOpa, as, 9, (Bd@pov) bridge in general, but not a 
Srras. 16, 2, 40. (Sepr. 2 Reg. 


23, 21, meaning uncertain.) 


regular yepupa. 
2. Pass, as between two mountains. Porpn. 
Them. 50, 15 Tats diaBabpars ray Kecroupor. 

diaBdAXw, to obstruct, oppose, stand in one’s way. SEPT. 
Num. 22, 22 ’Avéorn 6 dyyedos rod beod d:aBadeiv adrov. 

SidBnpa, aros, 74, (diaBaivw) step. Sept. Job. 31, 4. 
Ps. 36, 23 Tapa xupiov ra dia8npata avOpamov Karev- 
Ovverat. 

Sept. Num. 22, 
32 EE Gov els SiaBodrjv cov, to oppose thee. 

diaBorsxds, 7, dv, (SudBoros) of the devil, devilish, diaboli- 
cal. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 39. 
617 A. Evs. 3, 26. 

8:dBodos, ov, 6, Satan. 
Zech. 3, 1. 


ScaBovdXia, as, 7, —= SiaBovdAvov. 
7 AS, 1) 


SiaBorn, js, 7, Opposition, obstruction. 


Sept. 1 Par. 21,1. Job. 1, 6. 
Sept. Ps. 5, 11. 
SiaBotALoy, ov, 74, (Bovdn) counsel, plan ; device, diaBov- 
Xia. Sept. Ps. 9,23. Potrys. 2, 26, 3, et alibi. 
2. Decree. Porys. 4, 24, 2, et alibi. 
Porys. 11, 10, 7, et alibi. 


SidyyeAua, aros, 70, (SiayyeAtw) announcement, message, 


3. Council. 


Sept. 3 Reg. 4, 27, an obscure passage. 
Siayoyyito == yoyyito. Sept. Ex. 16, 7. 8 Tov d:a- 
OV Ys, AD Ad 
yoyyuopor ov tpeis dcayoyyutere kad’ nudv. Num. 14, 2 


notice. 


Ateydyyvgov emt Maiony. 

dudypappa, aros, 70, edict, decree. Porys. 23, 10, 6. 
Puour. I, 312 F Ta diaypappata ray apxdvr@y “ENAnves 
pev SiaTdypara, Pwpaior b€ edixra mpooayopevovow. 

dtaypapdpios, ov, 6, (Siaypapn) = duaypapeis? Hes. 
Acaypapapwos, 6 arauray Sypcora. 

diaypapn, js, 9, liquidation, as of a debt. Porys. 32 
13, 7 Ioudvros riv Siaypapyy éxatépo Tay etkoor kal 
mévre TANGYT@V. 

diaypade, to enroll, enlist. Porys. 6, 12, 6 Acaypapew 
rovs OTpaTLMras. 

Siaydyov, ov, Td, (dcaywy?) portorium, toll paid for pass- 
ing through a place. Poxys. 4, 52,5 Mydéva mpar- 


\ , Ay fis es ee , 
rew TO Oiayoy.ov Tay eis Tov LlovToy mAcovTwV. 


250 


Eust. Ant. 


budPewa 


diayordw (adyondw), to be in great fear or agony. Po- 
LyB. 3,102, 10 Atayrdoas tovs Pepaious pn Katad\aBd- 
pevoe vuxros epnpov bvta Toy emt TO Tepouvip xdpaka Kiptoe 
yévavrar ths dmockeuns. 3, 109, 8 Atayaudoas py 
aopaddot Tots Gots. 

diaywvoberéw = dywvoberéw 1. POLY. 26,7, 7 *EddKouv yup 
ot Pwpato Ta Kata Tos Podiovs kat Avkious diaywvobereiv. 

Siaddxvw (Sava), to bite, metaphorically. 
87, 5. 

Siadéxopar, abdico, to turn out of office, remove from 
office. Max. 338. 388. 466, 16. Porpn. Adm. 230, 
13. 241, 10. 

Passively, to be turned out of office. MAu. 389,18. 
Tueorn. 370. 
diddumos, ov, (Surdd0s) doubled. Drosc. 3, 105. 
Porys. 5, 


Potys. 4, 


diadoparitoua (ddpu), to fight with the spear. 
84, 2 


TUmTovTes GANHAous. 


, - 
Ex xetpds tais oapiocas Siadoparifépevor kat 


Siddoats, ews, 4, the distribution of the sacramental bread 
Just. Apol. 1, 67. 
Atadoxiy ovk éxa, To be per- 


and wine. 

Siadoyx7, Fs, 7, Succession. 
petual. Avocr. Proteuangel. 6, 2 EvAdynoov abrny 
eoxaTny evAoylay Aris Siudoxny obK EXEL. 

diadpdcoopau == dSpdooopa strengthened by dd. Po- 
LYB. 1, 58,8 Padiws dd\AnArwy SiadpaEovrat. 

diagevypds, od, 6, (duatevyvupr) = diafevréis. Porys. 10, 
7,1 Tév dialevypav trav idiwv orpatoredav. 

Biaevkrixds, H, dv, (Srakevyvupn) disjunctive, in grammar. 
Dion. Torax in Bekker. 642, 24. 

SiatnAroruréopar (Cproruréw), to rival, emulate. Porys. 
Frag. Hist. 61. 

diatovrvpe (Cdvvyyr), to gird around, to surround. Po- 
LyB. 5, 69, 1 SupBaiver kat rovroy [rév rérov] payer 
dvoBdro Kai tpaxet dielacba. Pxrur. I, 163 C Tov 
aiyéva biatdoas épipac. Leo. 18, 83 Arafavvyvrac 

aird, SC. Ta arabia. 
2. To invest, as with an office. JosEpu. Ant. 14, 
9, 3 Tv apyny dueCoopevors. 

didOepa, aros, 7d, (ScariOnur) the position of the stars at 

Crem. Rom. Homil. 14, 6 


Hy yap ths yeveoews abris 7d bidbepa movody porxadidas. 


Sexr. Ady. Astrol. 71. 89. 90. Hippo. 39. 40. 


one’s birth, the horoscope. 





Sudbeous 2 


didbeors, ews, 9, rhetorical art, mastery of style. Pours. 

34, 4, 1. g 

2. Voice, as used in grammar. Dron. THRAx in 

Bekker. 638, 5. 
Siabyxn, ys, 7, covenant. “H madaa Siabqxn, The old 
covenant, a name given to the sacred books of the 
Jews; that is, The Old Testament. Can. Avost. 8d. 
Orig. IV, 5 A. 9B. Laop. 59. Eus. 4, 26, p. 
UL ae 

‘H kaw Siabyxn, The new covenant, applied to the 
sacred books of the Christians ; that is, The New Tes- 
Can. Apost. 85. Orie. IV, 5 A. 9 A. 
(Compare NT. Matt. 26, 28 Totto yap 
Luc. 22, 20 
Tovro 7d mornpiov 4 Kaw SiabyKn ev TH aipati pov.) 


Poryes. 1, 24, 5 Eis Sapddva 


tament. 
Eus. 3, 25. 


> 4 C58 ‘ a col , 
€oTt TO aia prov TO THs Kawns SiaOyKns. 


Siaipo, to go over a strait. 
1, 37, 1 Acdpavres S€ rov mépov aodpadds. 
Nove tt. 74, 5. 


Siaors, incorrectly for Stects, = diéoroy. GLOSS. Aiators, 


Oujpe- 


Scatovoy, incorrectly for diectov. 


divortium, discidium, repudium. 

Siavra, ns, 4, chamber, room. Diop. 2, 10, p. 125, 
82. 

Siartdpios, ov, 6, (Stara) atriensis, the steward of the 
imperial palace. Lyp. 202. 215, 21. 
495,13. Porpu. Cer. 7. Gross. 

Siatrdpyns, ov, 6, (Stara, tpxw) = Sarrapros. 


THEOPH. Cont. 833. 


THEOPH. 


Guoss. 

Startnovoy = SiBynrjorov. 

diaxabildve (Siaxabi¢a), to go to stool ; euphemistic. Srrr. 
Deut. 23, 13. 

dcaxawnowos, ov, 7, (kawds) sc. €Bdonds, The New Week, 
a name given to Haster-Week. Porru. Cer. 47. 
Penrexost. Horot. (Compare ArHan. I, 323 A 
Ta €Bdopa rod racxa, The Paschal week.) 

Siakatdoxeois = katacyeors strengthened. by da. Just. 
Tryph. 139. 

diaxaréxw (karéxw), to hold, possess ; to occupy, inhabit. 
Potys. 2, 17,5. 4, 58, 6, et alibi. 

2. To hold back, check ; to counteract. 

bl, 2: 6; 5552. 

Scaxaroyn, 7s, 1, (Suaxaréyw) possession. 

Guoss. Jur. Aca- 


Porys. 2, 


Basixic. 6, 24, 
5. Goss. Ataxatoyn, possessio. 


katox, KAnpovopia. 


51 





‘ 
Svakovew 


Siakdroxos, ov, 6, (Suakatéy@) possessor ; detainer. GLoss. 
Avakaroxos, possessor, dentator, retentator. 

diakwéw, to move or go about. ArorutH. Anton. 34 

"EEAGapev Kat Siaxuwnowpev thy epnpor, V. 1. eis tiv &py- 

pov. Johann. Colob. 40 Odrou of povayot det Siaxwodor 
mapa Thy epvOpay Oadaccav. 

Siakdelm (krelw), to shut out, cut off. Porys. 1, 73, 6 

1, 82, 


13 Atakdeiwv tas xopnyias Tois wept roy MdOw Kat Srév- 


Avak\eicavres ard tis X@pas tovs KapynSoviovs. 

Siow. 5,51, 10 AcakdeoOnodpevov tov Médwva ris eis 
Thv Mndiay eravddov. 

Siakdiva (kivw), to turn away from, to retreat, intransi- 
tive. Pony. 6, 41, 11 "Exe? ScakAivavres dx trav 

Tuda@v evOews Exactor mpoayovot.. 7, 11, 1 Bpaxd da- 
kNivas. 11, 9,8 AcaxNivew eviovs nvayxatoy ris ayopas. 

2. To decline, shun. Pouyp. 11, 15,5 Tods 8&a- 
kekuxdras tiv huynv, Those who refused to run away. 
35, 4, 6 AcakNivew ras kataypadds. 

didkvopa, atos, To, (Siakdiga) a washing, wash, lotion, as 
for the teeth. Drosce. 1, 53. : 

2. In the language of monasteries, wine diluted 
with water, or simply wine. Vir. Sas. 322 C. 
523 B. 

Siakhucpds, ov, 6, (Siakrigw) the drinking of didxdvopa 2. 
Tyric. 47, p. 232. 


SiakAvo (Stakhvfw), in the language of monasteries, to 


(Compare xpapa.) 


drink 8vdkXuopa 2. Trriop. near the end of Té 
ayia Kal peydho caBBdro. 

SiaxodupBdw (koAvpBaw), to swim over or across. POLyYs. 
5, 46,8 AraxoAupBavrev mpds adtov dd THs ToD Mohwvos 
otpatoredeias. Diop. 14, 116 AraxodvpByoas tov Ti- 
Bepw. 

Siaxovéw, now, to give charity. NT. Luc. 8, 3 Airwes 
Sujxdvouy ait@ amd tTaév tmapxdvtTwy avrais. CONST. 

Bpalipal 


> - G , Cis ja Vi is ~ , , 
Ek tov UTAPXOVT@Y UU@Y Kal EK TOU KOTFOU Staxovnoate 


Apost. 3,13 Adéacoy tov Siaxovnoavra ait. 


rois dyios. Basti. IIT, 293 D Xipav.... rv S1aKo- 
vovperny brd tis exkAnotas, The widow who is supported 
by the church. 

2. To be a deacon, S:axovos cipi. Soz. iy ay 
AporutH. Theodor. Pherm. 25. 


3. To bid prayers, to exhort to prayer ; said of the 


Scakovnrns 


deacon. Const. Apost. 8, 6, 1 Acaxoveirw 5€ imep 
abray héyav ‘Yrép Tv karnxoupévor, k.T.X. APOPHTH. 
Theodor. 25. 


Siaxovnris, 00, 6, (Staxovew) attendant, servant, imnpetns, 


(Compare ra S:axovixa.) 


as of amonk. Lemon. 104. 
Siaxovia, as, 4, servants, collectively considered. Porys. 
15, 25, 4 Wapevoayayoy ex ras Siaxovias Kal THs a\Ays 
imnpecias Tovs eikatorarous kat Opacurarous. 


2. In ecclesiastical writers, the deacons, collectively 


considered. Const. Aposr. 8, 10, 2. 8, 13, 1. 
Errpu. I, 717 D. 
3. Deaconate, deaconship. Anc. 10. Nic. I, 


Can. 18. Basix. III, 271 B. Tueop. III, 647 C. 

4. Charity, alms; supply, as of food. Avpocr. 
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 41 Karadureiy 76 Maiko rodda 
eis Suakoviav tov mraxar, to be given to the poor. 
Const. Aprost. 2, 25, 6 Tas Siaxovias trav tpopdr. 
3,13 Th diddvre ait rHv Siaxoviav. 4, 1, 1 Mapa xv- 


plov tov Oeod Ayovrar Tov pucOdy ths Siakovias tavrys. 


4, 7, 2 


Ilepuistacbe otv tras rova’tas diakovias s ad- 
Naypa Kvvds kal picPapa mdpyys. 

diaxdvia, wr, Ta, (Sudkovos) the deacon’s place in a church, 
ro Siaxovxdy, pytatapiov. Nic. II, 672 A Ta diaxona 
THs ekk\nolas. 

dcaxonxds, f, ov, pertaining to a deacon. 

Substantively. (a) Td Scaxorxdy, The deacon’s 
place in a chureh, 7a Siaxoma, pntatapiov. Laon. 21. 
Apvoputu. Gelas. 3. Const. (536), 1204 B. Pui- 
LostorG. 7,3. Vit. Sas. 243 B. Corerer. II, 
290 A. 

(b) Ta diaxonxa, The bidding prayer, exhortation 
EUKHOL. 


to prayer said by the deacon. (See also 


eipyvika, ovvarrn, Mporpernats, kKnpvooa.) 
Siaxovicca, ns, 7, deaconess, 7 SidKovos. Apoor. Act. et 
Martyr. Matth. 28. Const. Apost. 3, 11, 2. 8, 
13, 4. 8, 19. 8, 28, 5. Nic. L 19. 


1060 D. Cran. Can. 15 Ataxovocar pr xetporoveta Oar 


Eprru. I, 


yuvaika mpo €TOov tecoapaxovra. THEOPH. 112, 13 
Tuvaica eis Stakouooayv py mpoSaivery, et pr tmepBy Ta 
éEnxovta €TN- 

Siaxovirtns, 9, 6, dimin. of diaxovos. THEorH. Conv. 


275, 10, as a proper name. 


252 





dudes 


didkovos, ov, 6, deacon. NT. Phil. 1, 1. 1 Tim. 3, 8. 
Can. Apost. passim. Const. Apost. 2, 25, 12. 
2, 26,2. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 42. Homil. 3, 67. 
Icnart. Magnes. 6. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Porye. 
5. Laop. 20. Nrc. I, 18. 

Const. Arost. 2, 26, 3. 


Sakon, jis, 9, channel, water-course. Poxrys. 10, 10, 13, 


“H Oidkovos, deaconess. 


from a lake to the sea. 
diaxparnors, ews, 7, (Staxparéw) a holding fast, occupation, 
xatoxy. Diosc. Theriac. p. 422 A. THroru. Conv. 
295,12 Acaxparnots 7édewy. 
2. Jurisdiction, the limit within which power may 
be exercised. Porpn. Adm. 205, 14. 
3. Deception, aratn. TEuNar. 53, 17. 
diakpivo, commonly dcaxpivopa, to doubt, hesitate: scruple. 
NT. Matt. 21,21. Act. 10, 20, et alibi. 


j a P 2 
69 Acéxpwe ro koworaoa ato... . Kowwvijcat Maka- 


LrIMon. 


pio Staxpivoua. 

Oi diaxpwdpevor, The dissenters, applied to the oppo- 
nents of the Chalcedonian council. THrop. Lecror. 
2, 31 I@avyns 6 Staxpwdpevos. PHor. 24. Crpr. II, 449. 
Poryes. 18, 11,3 


Tl\eovdkis yéyove tovtwy tay ta€ewy Kai Tay avdpay mpos 


Sidxpiots, ews, 7, discrimen, contest. 


@ An ovs Siaxpiots. 
2. Discernment, discretion. ArorputH. Poemen. 
52. 

Oudkwv, ovos, 6, = Sidkovos, ov, deacon. 


Porpu. Cer. 219, 16. 
diadadéw, to address, as an assembly. THeoru. 489, 12. 


Leimon. 176. 
(Compare éyywy for éyyoves.) 
Porpn. Cer. 155 Avadadei exeice tov Nady 76 ev dyvela 


eee. exrehecat Thy eae TecoapakooTHy. 


Porys. 4, 4, 2 


aie - , vue , ~ , 
Emi Te Tots yryvopevois kal TH TapemiOnpia Tov Aopymayou 


diatyém = ddyéew strengthened by 6éa. 


Scadyodvres. 
Potye. 1, 66, 2 
Curon. 717, 11 


didAetupa, atos, 76, interval of time. 
AtaX\cippata Troay ths e&arrooroAis- 
°EK duadetpparor, At intervals. 
didXexros, ov, 4, language, as of a nation. Potys. 1, 67, 
9, et alibi. Crem. ALEex. 805, 10. 
2. Dialect, a variety of a particular language. 
Srras. 8,1,2. Crem. Arex. 404, 23. 


didreEis, ews, j, homily. Eus. 5, 26. 6, 36. 


SuaNevKos 


diddevkos, ov, (Aevkds) marked with white spots, as a goat. 
Serr. Gen. 30, 32. 

Siddnyis, ews, 7, (StatapBavw) capacity, as of a vessel. 
Diop. 3, 37, p. 203, 99. 

2. Conception, comprehension, opinion, judgment : 
resolution. Pours. 2, 50, 11. 3, 4, 6, et alibi. Drop. 
IT, 586, 47 Acddyyuw eoxe mapa rots rodXois ds vobpds 
év, He had the reputation with most people of being 
dull. E 

3. Thrust, as with a straight sword; opposed to 
katapopd. “Ex SiadnWeos, By thrusting. Poy. 2, 
395, 6, et alibi. 

SiadAayiov, ov, 76, Meaning uncertain. THroru. Conv. 
119, 9 Tov xara ras gudakas diaddayiov. 
a\aytov 2.) 

Siadoyn, Hs, 7, meditation. 


(Compare 


Serr. Ps. 103, 34. 
Siakitpwots, ews, 4, (Avtpow) release, liberation, as of 
POLYB 65/58; ls :27,,11, 13. 
SiahwBdopar = AwBdowar strengthened by da. Porys. 
4a aL 
Staaptvpouat, to protest. 


prisoners of war. 


Epues. 1120 D Acepaprupapny 
attods pndev mporeres mpakat. 

Siaperpnors, ews, 7, (Suaperpéw) a measuring, measure. 
Sept. 2 Par. 3, 3. 4, 2, diameter. 

Siappos, ov, (dupos) sandy. Porys. 34, 10, 3. 

Stapvxrnpie = pouxrnpi{o strengthened by Sia. Dio. 
Laerrt. 9, 113. 

diavevw (vevw), to dodge, as a missile. Porys. 1, 28, 7. 

Siavonn, js, 7, largitio, presents distributed, poya. Lu- 
CIAN. Phalar. 1, 3. 

Siavuxrépevars, ews, 7, (Siavuxrepevw) a sitting up all night. 
Hence, vigil, dypumvia, ravvvyis. Const. Aposr. 5, 
19,2. Hus. 2, 17, p. 69, 32. Id. 6, 9. 

didvucpa, atos, 70, (Stavtw) accomplishment, performance. 
Porrs. 9,15, 6 Tas mpepnotovs Kal vuxrepwas mopeias 
kat ra Siavicpata toirov. 9, 14, 8 opeias cai dcavi- 

cparos jpepnotov. 9, 15,3 Ovrw ydp adv péves divarro 
oupperpeicbar mpds Aoyov Ta Siaropara kal Kara yhv Kal 
kata Oddatrav, work to be done. 

Siamaparnpéopar —= maparnpéopac strengthened by &d. 
Sepr. 2 Reg. 5, 80 Acerapernpoivro tov ABevyip. 

diaratéo — raréw strengthened by da. Poxys. 3, 55, 2. 

33 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


253 





diapous 

Siamépapa, aros, 7d, (Suaepaw) the distance across. An- 
RIAN. Perip]. Mar. Erythr. 32. 

Sidmixpos, ov, (mixpds) very bitter. Diop. 2, 48, p. 160, 
85. 

Siazizro, in ecclesiastical Greek, to backslide, drominra, 
exninto. Hus. 5, 2 titul. 

diavAavdw (7Aavdw), to tend, as’a child. Apocr. Pro- 
teuangel. 6, 1 *Exd\ece tas Ovyarépas rv “EBpatoy ras 
dp.ayrovs Kal SuemAdvey adryy. 

duamAd@ (drdw), to unfold. Ews. 4, 11, p. 156. 

dvarobvjoko = drobyjcke strengthened by da. Porys. 
16, 31, 8. 

duamépumipos, ov, (Siareurw@) sent, exported. Drop. 2, 49 
Eis te TH oikovpevny dracav Stardumipov NiBaverdv. 

divarépyots == ardpnots strengthened by &d. Poxys. 
28, 3, 6. 

diarooré\Nw = drooréAXo strengthened by did. Porye. 


5, 42, 7. 


SiatooTohn == dmvorody strengthened by dia. Poxrys. 
5, 37, 3, et alibi. 
Sidmpacts, ews, 7, = mpaors, sale. Sept. Ley. 25, 33. 


SuampeoBeia = mpeoBeia strengthened by did. Porys. 


5, 67, 11, et alibi. 


duampoorateva —= mpooratevw strengthened by dua. Po- 
LyB. 4, 138, 7. 

Sianraia (mrato) to miss, err, Siapaprave. PTOLEM. 
Gnost. p. 923 Tod mavrds Siémtacay. LUCIAN. 


Somn. 8 Avarraiovca kai BapBapifovea, faltering, blun- 
dering. 

didrrapa, aros, 76, mishap, loss. Insor. 2058, A, 55 
Meyados Starr@paot repureceira 7) Tots. 

Sudpyua, aros,76, Azherm, a kind of vessel used on the 
Nile and on the coast of Egypt. Proc. IL, 330 11. 
[The modern Egyptian dzherm has usually two 
large lateen sails. | 

didptov, ov, 7, diarium, day's allowance. Novetu. 
123, 16. Vir. Sas. 227 C. 

Siappaive (paiva), to besprinkle. Serr. Prov. 7, 17 
Atéppayxa tiv KoiTny mov KpoKivg. 

Siapars, ews, }, (Staipw) a raising or lifting up. Pore. 
2, 33, 5 Thy ék didpoeas adrav paxny, by striking ver- 
tically with the sword. (Compare xaragopa.) 


Svaptaw 


diaptaw (dprdw), to suspend. Porys. 34, 9, 10 Thy de 
auptiy Badov rHv apyupitw, pot, KorrecOat, Kal Kookivors 
eis VOwp SiapracOat. 

diaprite, iow, (dpri{w) to mould, form. SxEpr. Job. 33, 6 
°EK mod Sunpticat. 

Stavadeva (cadrevw), 10 shake. Pourys. 1, 48, 2 Piyverai 

TLS avéyou oracets ee ee @oTe kal Tas orous Scacadeveuv. 

1, 48, 5 Tév ripyov kal rév pnxavnparev Siacadevovons 

tas Bacets. 16, 30, 4 Ta pev rots merpoBddors TumTovTes 
Sveradevoar. 

diacapéw, to explain, expound, asalaw. Sept. Deut. 

1, 5 Atacadijoa roy vdpov TodTov. 
2. To announce, declare, to make known. Pouye. 
1, 46, 4, et alibi. 

Siacapyots, ews, explanation, interpretation. Serr. Gen. 
40,8. 2 Esdr.5,6. 7, 11. 

didcetois, ews, 7, == Siaceccpds. Basrvic. 60, 24, titul. 

Sitacercpds, 0d, 6, (Staceiw) concussio, extortion, Siaceots, 


Basixic. 60, 24, 2. 
diaceiw, to shake violently. Serr. 3 Mace. 7, 21 ‘yrd 


a law term. 


pndevds Siavecobevtes Tov Urapxdrtwy, being deprived of. 
IAT) Vicia 2, As 

2. Coneutio, to vex and harass, a law term. NT. 
Basixic. 60, 24, 1. 


Suackevatw, to revise, edit, asa book. Drop. 1,5 Tods 


Lue. 3, 14 Mndéva Scaceionre. 


b€ diackevatew eiwOdras Tas BiBovs dmorpéWat Tod Nupai- 
veoGo Tas ad\Xorpias mpayparelas. 

Sept. Ex. 
POLYE:/9, ole 


dackopri{, icw, (cxoprifw) to scatter abroad, to disperse. 


diackeun, js, 7, equipment, furniture ; dress. 


O1, 7 Thy diackevny Tis oKnris. 


Serr. Num. 10, 35 Atacxopmic6jtwcay of éxOpoi cov. 
30, 3 
Pours. 1, 47, 5, 


Deut. 80, 1 O08 eav Siackopricn ce Kiptos eel. 
Eis ods Sveaxdpmicé oe KUpios ekeie 
et alibi. 

diacracpds, od, 6, (Siacraw) a tearing asunder, diacracts. 
Sept. Jer. 15, 3. 

didomidos, ov, (oridos, omdds) full of rocks, as the bottom 
of the sea. Anrrran. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 43. 

diacropa, as, 7, (Suacreipw) a being scattered, dispersion ; 
objectively. Sepr. Deut. 28, 25 "Eon Siacmopa ev 
macas tats Baowecias tas yas, Thou shalt be scattered 


among all the kingdoms of the earth. 30, 4 "Ea 7 7 


254 


ul 
dtacwous 


Siaemopa cov ax akpov Tod ovpavod Ews akpov Tov odpavod- 
Ps. 146, 2 Tas Stacmopas rod “Iopand. NT. Joan. 7, 35 
Thy diaoropay rev “EAAnvar, the Jews scattered among 
the Gentiles ; arising from dceomdpOat eis rods "ENAnvas. 
1 Petr. 1, 1 "ExXexrois mapemdjpous Suacropas Uévrov, 
Tadarias, Kamadokias, "Agius, kai Bubvvias, The Jews 
scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, 
Asia, and Bithynia. Jacob. 1,1 Tats dddexa pvdais 
tais ev 77 Siacnopa. (Compare Josepu. Bell. Jud. 
7, 3,3 Td yap “Iovdaiwy yévos mod) pev kata Tacay Thy 
oikouperny mapeoraprat Tois emuxwpiots, kK. T. d.) 


didoradpa, aros, To, (SiacreAAw) commandment. BARN. 


10. 

Sidoraots, ews, », separation, division. Ianat. Philad. 
(interpol.) 8 Ardoracis yrapns, dissension. 

Stactony, js, 7, (SuactéAdw) distinction, discrimination, 
nicety. Poxys. 1, 15, 6, et alibi. 

2. In grammar, punctuation, interpunction. Dron. 
Turax in Bexker. 629, 15.17 ’Ex 8€ ris Suactodijs 
TOY TEpLeXOpEvoY VodY Gpapev. 

dvactparnyéw (otpatnyew), to serve as a general. Puvt. 

I, 261 F Adym moda Stacrpatyyodvta tev ampdkrav. 

Thid. 315 B. 752 E, et alibi. Dron Cass. 74, 31. 
2. To come to the end of one's generalship (pretor- 

ship). Dron Cass. 764, 29. 
3. Transitively. (a) Zo owt-general. Poy. 22, 

22,9 Aceotparnyouy to’s Pwpaiovs. 
(b) Zo conduct, as a war. Potrys. 16, 37, 1 
Taira b¢ Sueotparnyet. 

diactvAda, dow, (cTvAos) to support with columns. Po- 
Lys. 5, 4,8. 5,100,4. 22,11, 13. 

diacvpa, to tarry, intransitive. Mav. 338,16. 348, 17. 

duacharito —= dopadrifo strengthened by é&a. 
55/6952. 


diacéfw, to conduct a stranger through an unknown 


Pouys. - 


country. Sepr. Gen. 35, 3 Arécacé pe ev tH 600. 
NT. Act. 28, 24. Vir. Erren. 333 A. Nove tt. 
130, 6. Mat. 121, 22 Of diacdgovres, guides. Id. 
336, 8. CHron. 750, 20. 

diudoaots, ews, 7, (SiacHlo) a guiding, as through an un- 
known country. Porru. Adm. 154, 22. Cer. 683, 


12. 


Siacwarns 


Siaradarns, ov, 6, (Siavdt) guide, conductor, yyepav ris 
Novett. 130, 1. 
Adm. 72, 11. 13. 


Siarayn, js, 7, (Siatdcow) command, commandment, order, 


6800. Curon. 731. Porpu. 


Serr. 2 Esdr. 4,11 ‘H dcarayi ris emioro- 
NT. Act. 7, 


Siarakis. 
Ajjs, The order contained in the letter. 
53. Rom. 13, 2. ' 
Oudrakis, ews, 7, constitutio, command, order, law, d:aray7. 
Potys. 4, 19, 10, et alibi. Orta. IV, 99 A *Arooro- 
Aikat Stara&ers. NOVEL. titul. Ai veapai diaraéecs, 
Novellae constitutiones. 1, 4, § a, Tis Ocias jpav 
raitns Siaragews. ANTEC. Prooem. 2. 
2. Direction, instruction. EuKkHOL. Acaragis tijs 
iepodiaxovias, Directions to the deacon in the perform- 
ance of his sacerdotal duties. Ibid. Avaragis rijs icpas 
Nerroupyias, The order for the communion service. 
diararikds, 7, dv, (Stareiva) urgent. Porys. Frag. Gram. 
38. 
Siatappeto (rappeta), to fortify by a ditch. Poxye. 3, 
105, 11 Tov pev pera&d rérov tod Bovvod Kal rhs odere- 
14, 2, 3 Todrov [rov 


AdHov] aXupodro Kal Steradpeve woAvTipws. 


pas mapepBorjs Steradpevoay. 


Svarecodpov, that is, da tecodpor, through four. Td 
Svarecodpov, or separately, Td da reaodpar, sc. evayyé- 
Nov, Diatessaron, a name given to Tatian’s Harmony 
of the Gospels. Kus. 4, 29, p. 193, 22. Trop. 
IV, 208. (Compare Orie. IV, 98 E Kai 70 adydas 
81a Tecodpav &v eotw evayyediov. ) 

Siarnpnots, ews, 7, (Statnpéw) a keeping, guarding, charge. 
Serr. Num. 18, 8 Tyyv dcarnpyow rév arapyar. 

Scaripnrns, ov, 6, (Satiwdopar) appraiser, xknvoirwp. No- 
VELL. 64, 1. 

Siatoun, js, 9, (Staréuvw) a cutting, cut. Drop. 2, 10, 

p- 125, 84, an opening, as in a wall? 

Sepr. Ex. 35, 11. 


diatpepéo, now, (atpenew) to be quite calm. ARRIAN. 


Siatdvia, wy, Ta, (Sudrovos) tent-ropes ? 


Peripl. Pont. Euxin. 7, said of the sea. 
dudrpyros, ov, (Suatirpaw) perforated. Proc. Gaz. 4 Reg. 
1, 2. 
dcarporn, jis, 4, (Statpérw) change of mind. Porysz. 11,7, 9. 
2. Consternation, fear, trepidation. Td. 1, 16, 4, 


et alibi. 


25 


5) Suabopos 


Basi. II, 531 B. 

diarurd@, doa, (rurdw) to form, mould, fashion. Dron. 
1, 10, p. 13, 86. Id. 2, 8, p. 121,64 Id. 2, 51. 
4,11, p. 257,99. Id. 20, 41, p. 4385, 8. Lucran. 


Alex. 4 T6 Aoyiopd Statiracor, imagine. 


FY , , oe , 
LaTuTew, NOW, —= SiatuTdo. 
9 ) 


2. Constituo, to command, order, decree, regulate. 
Bast. II, 530 C. Antec. 2, 8, p. 222. Lyn. 181, 
17. Mat. 440, 9. 

3. To indite, compose, write. Eus. 3, 16 *Hy as 

ard Ths Popaiwy exkrnoias TH KopwOiov dietur@cato. 

4, To foreshadow, typify. Tren. 1, 18, 3. 
Siariracts, ews, 7, (Suatutd@) constitutio, statute, canon, 
Antec. 1, 2, 6. 


Curor. 86, 22 Tas diardées kat Siarurdcers trav Z’ 


decree. Novetu. 43, Prooem. 
olkouperikay ovvddav. 

Siavyago, avw, (avyatw) to glance ; shine through. Pxur. 
Il. 893 E. Apoor. Act. Andr. 8 ’Ev 16 1d fas tis 
nuépas Siavyacev. 

Impersonally, diavyater, tt is dawning. Pours. 3, 
104, 5 “Apa r@ Stavyagew KatreAduBave trois evfavors Tov 
éipor: 

Siavyacpds, od, 6, (Siavyagtm) brightness, splendor. 
TI, 893 D. 


atos, 10, (Stapaioxa) 


Puor. 
Siapavpa, the dawn of day. 
Avocr. Proteuangel. 23, 3. 

Leo. 7, 36. 37. 40. 


duapépo, referri, to have reference to, to relate to: to 


Siapéevowp = Sehévowp. 

belong to. Porys. 2, 14, 3 Otrw yap fora kat ra 
mept Tas mpakers Siapepovta Katavoew BeAriova. CONST. 
Apost. 8, 5,5 "EvOpongecbw eis tov aitd Siapépovra 
torov. ANC. 15 Tay diapepdvray ro xvpiaxe, Ohurch 
24 Ta 


Mat. 17 Tovds yevvapevous 


property. ANT. 22 TH adiro py Siapepodton. 
Siaépovra 7H ekkAyoia. 
bro thy Tov dotpav Kinow Siadpepew, Those who are 
born are under the influence of the motions of the 
198 
Ta diapepovra rod adrod *Avriydvov, Whatever belonged 


stars. 101, 15 Tod Sdiapépovros ait orparod. 
to Antigonus. 

Siapdpnua, aros, ro, (Siapopew) that which is scattered 
about. Sept. Jer. 37 (80), 16 "Eoovrar of Siadopodv- 

rés ce eis Suapdpnpa. 


diafopos, various, sundry, several; commonly in the 


Svahopws 2 
plural. Const. Arost. 6, 11, 1 “Eva Snpuovpyov 
Siapdpov Kricews Sia Xpiotod. 7, 43, 1 Acadpdpors Kat- 

pois Siapdpous mpovoias eroujcaro. Hus. 1, 4, p. 19, 25. 
Eprpu. I. 57 A. Tueop. III, 543 C. 
2. Substantively, rd duapopoy, money. Porye. 4, 
18, 8. 6, 45, 4, et alibi. 
diapdpas, adv. of duahopos, various. 
Porrn. Adm. 182, 17. 


in both passages. 


Just. Cohort. 7. 
192, 21, at different times, 
Siadbuds, ados, 7, = Sadun. Drop. 1, 47, p. 57, 26. 

Sept. Judith. 10,15 Od da- 


la ~ > n > a A ’ > ‘ ~ fol 
hovacer tov avdpay avrov capé pia, ovdé rvedua Cans. 


Siapovew, ow, to perish. 

diaporifa, icw, (pwrite) to enlighten; to shine. Sept. 
Nehem. 8, 5 ’Amd tijs apas tod Siawricae tov Ator, 
Eas nulcous ris Huéepas, From morning until midday. 

Siayavvda, woa, (yavvdw) to check, moderate, as a blow. 
Leo Gram. 275 Eiuy 7 hopa ris paBdov eis rohvKavdy- 
Nov eurodicbeioa Siexavvabn, mapevdd av todroy am7n\- 
dakev. 

Siayerpifona (Siaxerpif{w), to slay. Porys. 8, 23, 8 
Auakexetpirpevos Toy ’Axatdv. 

didypuoos, ov, (xpuods) inlaid with gold, interwoven with 
gold. Serr. Ps. 44, 10 ’Ey ipartop@ diaxptow. Po- 
LYB. 6, 53, 7. 

dtaytvo (xvvw), = diayéw. Hero. 128. 

dudyvors, ews, 7, (Siayéw) a spreading. Sept. Lev. 13, 
22 "Rav b€ diayvoer Staxenrar ev TO S€ppare. 

didadpa, aros, 75, (Suayd\Xo) the representative of the 
Hebrew musical term /}7D, SeLaH. 


passim. 


Sept. Ps. 


Suayhrorys, od, 6, (Suaynpitopar) calculator, numerarius, 

Basi. Ill, 323 B. Nix. Epist. 2, 
199. Basixtc. 38, 1, 15. 

diayrbupifa (ybupi¢@), in the plural, to whisper among 

Poryes. 15, 26, 8. 

Porpu. Adm. 125. 

SiBynrhowov, 7d, a kind of garment ? Porpru. 
Cer. 21,18. Lro Gram. 246,19 8:Birictov. Sum. 
AuBynrjova, SiaBixca. 


accountant. 


themselves. 
diBdprov, 7d, a kind of weight ? 


Suauryctov. 


duyapéw, to marry a second time, devrepoyapew. NEOCAES. 
7 UpecBurepor eis ydpous Svyapovvray jy éorvac Oat. 


dvyapia, as, 7, (Styapos) the marrying a second time, a 


3) 





6 diSpaypov 


second marriage, Sevrepoyapia. Const. Arost. 3, 1,1. 
Just. Apol. 1, 15. 
diyappa, ro, indeclinable, (dis, yanpa) digamma, = Fai, 
Bat, which see. Trypu. 11 Upooridera: 7d Siyappa 
mapa te“I@ou Kai Alo\edor kat Aapiedor kat Adk@or Kat 
Bowrois otovy avaé Favak, “ENeva Fedéva. Tpooribeacr 
kal Tois ard onevtav apxopevors. “Amaké dé rap ’Adkaio 
Martius 


Td pyéis Kat Fppéis eipnra. BEKKER. 777. 


Vicrorints, p. 2468. [The name dyappa, that is, 
double gamma, was suggested by the character F, 
which has the appearance of rT united into one form. 
Compare Dron. Hat. Ant. 1, 20, 10.] 

diyapos, ov, 6, (Sis, yanos) one who has married a second 

Hrprox. 290, 43. Anc. 19. 

Bast. III, 275 C. (Compare Can. Apost. 17 ‘o 


duct ydpors cvuprrAakeis, He who has been married twice.) 


time. Neocaegs. 7. 


diyesta, wv, ra, digesta, digests. Anrec. Prooem. 4 
BiBria ray diyéoTev, iro wavdexTov. 

di~oocia, as, y, the being diykeccos. Barn. 19 Mayls 

yap Oavarov éoriv 7 diywocia. A 

diyhoocos, ov, bilinguis, double-tongued, deceitful. Sxrprr. 
Prov. 11, 1350 Sin-29;/9: 
Barn. 19. Hes. At~oogor, dixdpvOov. 

Siyvopos, ov, (Sis, yropn) double-minded, inconstant, un- 
decided. Const. Apost. 2, 6,1. Barn. 19. 

Svyopia, as, }, (yduos) meaning uncertain. Serpr. Jud. 
5; 16. 

duypaovov or dcypdovov, meaning uncertain. Apoor. Act. 
Joan. 20. 

didaxridwos, ov, two fingers long or broad, didaxrvAraios. 
Cepr. I, 688, 23. 


Sdackadeiov, ov, 7d, school, in the sense of doctrine, sys- 


Const. Aposr. 2, 6, 1. 


tem of doctrine. Irnn. 1, 28, 1 “Idioy yapaxrijpa 
dwdackadeiov cvveatyaato. 

didackarrkdy, 0d, 7d, (didacKadrixds) documentum, docu- 

Cua. 1641 B. Const. (536), 977 D. 


didvpor, wv, of, (Sidupos) testes, testiculi, épxyes. SEPT. 


ment. 


Deut. 25, 11. 7 
didpaypov, ov, ro, = Sidpaxpov. Apocr. Narrat. Joseph. 
1, 3. 
didpaxpor, ov, 7d, double drachma,a coin. Serr. Gen. 
20,14. 25,15 1% rerpukocioy didpaypav dpyupiov. 


————— 


Svdumevo 


Sidupeto (Sidupos), to bear twins. Sept. Cant. 4,2 Ai 


macat Sidupevoucat, kal drexvotoa ovk Cot ev adrais. 
bid = didou. ArornTH. Macar. 39 dide¢ (write dider). 

Martyr. Arera. 34. Turopn. 234. 244, 15 Side. 

700, 9 did. Porpn. Cer. 388 diderac. 


peradida, mapadidw, mpodida.) 


(See also 
Sida, to give. In Byzantine Greek, it may take the 
accusative instead of the dative of the remote object. 
Porren. Adm. 211, 12 Ti éavrod xapav ovk didov 
tov Baowéa. Cer. 673, 21 ’ESd6n rév airoy “Ioakelp 
brép Thixoupioy ®', N’. 


Mat. 


, n , . Pier een ys 
163 Adaxe T® Zvxaim kata TOU vwTOV aUvTOU TH 


2. To give a blow, to strike, my dione. 


Coron. 594, 19 "Edwxev airdv Kata rhs 


THEOPH. 437, 16 


490 "Edexev air@ pera ddéparos 


Aoyxn- 
axons, He struck him in the ear. 
Ads att Kata Kpaviov. 
538, 10 AaBay “Avdpéas xddiov didace 
Porpeu. Adm. 116, 9 
THEOPH. 


eis TO Xedos. 
kata Kopupys tod Bacwdéas. 
Addoxey ait@ peta pevatdov eis tov dda. 
Cont. 704, 13 "ESoxev air xara kepadijs pera paBdov 
ioxupas kal mayelas. 

Porpu. Cer. 476, 13 


"Ore Shoe 7d Bovxwov, When the trumpet shall sound. 


3. To sound, as a trumpet. 
dveyepors, ews, 7, (Steyeipw) energy of character. Porpu. 
Adm. 238. 

duetdjs, és, (dud, eidov) translucent. 
Oia tis rrorapos Orerdys Te Kal peyas. 

diekBdAN@ (ekBdd\rAw) to go through. Poxys. 4, 68, 5 
AvexBadoy thy Struppadriav. 10, 28,1 Thy & epnpov ryv 

TovToLs mpdaXwpoy ov ToApHnoew ere Suvdper THALKA’T 

OvexBareiv. 10, 29, 5 Os Ser SrexBadrrew adrdv, sc. 

TOmous. 

Intransitively, fo go owt to any place. Sepr. Jos. 
15, 4. 7 AvexBddder ext 7d Udap. 

StexBoAy, js, 7, (SueKBa\rw) passage out, pass, egress, 
dlo8os. Ponys. 1, 75, 4. 3, 40,1. Diop. 17, 68, 
p: 213, 7. 

diexOixéo = éxdixéo strengthened by dd. Aprocr. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 22. Evs. 8, 1, p. 377, 13. 

dteurinto —= éurinto strengthened by &d. Porys. 38, 

1, 4 Els riv pos Popatous addorpiérynra Sieureadvras. 


dieEdya (€Edya), to conduct, manage: to treat. Pours. 


207 





Tueop. III, 697 A | 





diOupa 
1, 9, 6 “Acdadas #Sn ra Kata Thy dpxny Sueéqye. 3, 21, 
6 Ady rept trav audioBynrovpévav dieEdyew, to treat. 
3, 77,3 Tods 5€ cuppdyous adtav rd pév mpadrov ev TH 
mdon pravOporia dieéjye, he treated. 4, 57, 3 Pabvdpos 
SueEdyovras ta Kata tHy pudrakyv. 4,73, 8 "Iva 76 Te 
Sixatov adrois emi rérov SieEdynrat. 

2. To get, to obtain, as the means of subsistence. 
Porys. 1,71, 1 Kapyndévor 82 rods pev kar’ lav Blous 
del dieEayaydvres amd TV ek THs Yopas yevynudrov. 

dieEaywyn, js, j, (SueEayw) settlement, as of business, ad- 
Porys. 4, 26, 3, et alibi. 

d:€£080s, ov, 4, border, boundary, as of a country. SEPT. 
Num. 34, 4.5. Jos. 15, 7. 


Ara tov térov Tiwds, equivalent to 


justment. 


duero, to manage. 
Torornpytys «iui tivos, To be in the place of any one ; 
Erues. 1140 B 


, 
Aterovros Kat Tov Térov Tod dywwTdrov Kal dotwTaTov 


To be the representative of any one. 


apxiemtakdrov Tis Papatwy exkAnotas Kedeotivov. 
diepebiko = epebitw strengthened by dia. Poxrys. 9, 
18, 9. 
diepwew, incorrectly for diappwew, (di, pis) to turn wp the 
Just. Tryph. 101. 
Stepunvedo (€punveda), to interpret, translate. Spr. 
2 Mace. 1,36. Ponys. 3, 22,3. Purton. II, 139, 
20. 
Siepptnevas, ady. of Sceppyuevos, (Scappintrw) desultorily. 


nose, to sneer at, Stapuernpico. 


Porye. 3, 58, 3. 
diéorov, ov, 70, (Sieots, Suinur) repudiation, divorce, diati- 
yor, drootacwv. PHOT. Nomocan. 15, 50, p. 159. 
(See also diaictor, diacts.) 
duernpis, iSos, 4, (Sis, eros) the space of two years. SEPrv. 
2 Reg. 13, 23. 
Sinyéopa, to relate. 


object. Porrn. Adm. 208, 23 Aupyncato tov Bacidéa 


With the accusative of the remote 


doa €Aadyoe mpos adtov 6 Tarpix.os. 

dupynua, aros, rd, (Sinyéopac) narrative, story, tale. Po- 
bys. 1,14, 6. 4, 39, 11. 

Smd\éa, dco, (dw) to drive a nail through. Serr. Jud. 
5, 26 Aujdwoev Kearny adrod. 

didcos, ov, (dis, eds) believing in two Gods. Hirrou. 

285, 3. 


didvpa, wv, ra, (Si@vpos) precise meaning uncertain. 


Suc Opeo 


Porye. 27, 1, 6 SuvemOepevor tues tov pvyddoy pixpov 
karéAevoay tov “Iopeviay, ci pu) Karepuyev id Ta Sibupa 
Paopaiov. 

Sucbpéw, How, (icOuds) to carry across an isthmus. Po- 

LyB. 4,19, 7 AwoOpjoavra tos heuBous. 

Poxys. 4, 68, 3. 


8ixatodoaia, as, 7, (dixaroddrns) judgment, trial (in a legal 


duxveto (did, ixved), to straggle. 


sense). Poxrys. 4, 16, 4. 20, 6, 2, et alibi. In- 
scr. 5885. Basixic. 6, 24, 2 seq. 
dixaroddrns, ov, 6, (Sixaros, Sidope) Juridicus, judge. In- 


scr. 4236. 4237. Basirie. 6, 24, 1. 

Sixaroxpitnpiov, ov, Td, (Sikavos, Kpurnprov) judgment-seat ? 
Tueorn. Conv. 801. 

Sixatoxpirixds, 7, dv, (Sikatos, kpurns) Just and discerning. 
Const. Apost. 2, 6, 3, as a various reading. 

Sixavompagia, as, 7, (Sikaios, mpakéis) just act. Just. 
Tryph. 47. 

Sikaoctvn, ns, 4, ordinance, that which sis required by 
the law. NT. Matt. 3, 15 Udacav Sixcaootvny, All the 
requirements of the law. 

Sikatopa, aros, 7d, (dixadw) ordinance, statute. Serr. 
Ex. 21,1. Lev. 25, 18, et alibi. 

Oixavos = eee Epues. 976 E, with Sexavav as a 
various reading. 

dixepe, dicere (from dico). Pxur. I, 312 E To yap 

Aéeyew Sixepe Popator kadovor. 

ATHEN. 3, 94. 


ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. 


duxdékra, 7, decocta. 

Sixpdactos, ov, —= dikpoagos. 
Erythr. 6 Aevria kat Sixpéoova (read Aevria dixpdo- 
gia?). 

dikpoocos, ov, (kporcds) double-fringed. Pout. 7, 72. 

duxrdrap, opos, 6, dictator, peroBacrevs. PoLys. 3, 87, 
6 seq. 3,106,1. Drop. II, 541,31. Dron. Hat. 
TI, 1021. 1034. Purur. I, 176 C. Josrpu. Ant. 
14, 10, 2 Acxrdtwp 7 Sevrepov. Lyp. 148 -apos. 

Dron. Hat. II, 1091. 

dicratwpeto, evow, to be duratwp. Dion Cass. 341, 1, 
et alibi. 

dcxrarepla, as, 7, dictatura, dictatorship. Dron. HAu. 
II, 1022, et alibi. Dron Cass. 251, 15, et alibi. 


ducrvords, 4, bv, (Sixrvov) made like a net, netted, re- 


Sixratwpeia = Siktarwpia. 


ticulated. Supt. Ex. 27, 4 "Epyp Sucrvar@, net- 


258 





| Siuerpov, ov, 7d, (Siperpos) two measures. 


Svounntys 


work. Poxrys. 15, 30, 8 SuvéBawe d¢ ras Bipas eivac 
Oicruwras. 
Substantively, rd Sucruwrdy, lattice. 
1, 2. 
diAdrop = byAdrop. Lec. Homer. 88, changed by the 


Serr. 4 Reg. 


editor into 8nAdrwp. 

dAnydtrap = SyAnydtwp. Nix. Epist. 2, 243. 

dAryévriov, rd, (diligo, diligens) a favorite? An- 
TEC. 1, 6, 5, p. 51, in the note. 

Prot. I, 943 E. 

didoyos, ov, (dis, Adyos) double-tongued, deceitful. 
1 Tim. 3,8. Potye. 5. 

dAoxia, as, 9, two companies of soldiers (Adxor), Porys. 
10, 21, 4. 


diNixia, Ta, deliciae. 


NE 


Sept. 4 Reg. 
7, 1 Aiperpov kpidav. 

Awowpirat, Sv, of, (dis, potpa) a name given to the follow- 
ers of Apollinaris, because they asserted that the 
body of Christ had a human soul indeed, but was not 
endowed with a human mind, the divine mind sup- 
plying the place of the latter. Eprpx. J, 993 C seq. 
996 A Aéyew ért oapxa €daBev 6 Xpiords EhOdy 6 Kipios 

1033 B ?Amé 

tavtns be THs mapd tit Apopirdy KexAnwerns, 7) Xwpis 


jpav Kat wWuynv, voiw Sé ovk €daPev. 


vou evgdpkov Xpiotov wrapovaias dvopatoperns. (Compare 
ArTuHAn. I, 922. 923 C ’Adda €daBe, fact, 7d dvdnrov. 
Socr. 2, 46, p. 164 WYuyjy pev averdnpévar, vodv dé ork 
Zxew avtiy, GAN eivar tov Ody Adyov avti Tod vod eis Tov 
dvanpbévra dvOparov. ) 

Siporpor, ov, 7d, (Sipoupos) the space between the end of the 
thumb and that of the forefinger, d:xds, Kowdoropov. 
Coteter. IV, 509. 

dwdeva, evo, (ddevw) to travel through. Sept. Gen. 
12, 6 Awdevoey "ABpap tiv yhy els TO piKos avrijs, 
Poxrye. 2, 15, 5 Of d:odevovres thy xopav. 

Sioidéo = oidé strengthened by dd. Drop. 2, 12. 
Hiprot. 66. ; 

dioiknors, ews, 7, government. MAL. 19 Ovre mddis, ov're 
Siolxnais Tis Av ev 7H Svce. Luo. 18, 90. 

Constr. I, 2. 

diotxnths, 00, 6, (Suikew) commissioner, the Latin procu- 

Serr. 2 Esdr. 8, 36 Tots Suouxnrais tod Baci- 


2. Diocese. 


rator. 


Svohopvpopac 


Néws Kat emapyxous wépay tod morapod. Pours. 27, 12, 2 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 10, 14 
Eis éorw 6 xaioap, tyer 8 bx? adrdy rods Siorkntads, brari- 


Nove tt. 120, 6, 


Tav Bacidixay Stoixnrav. 


koUs, émdpxous, xiAudpxous, k. T. dg 
§ p. 128, 16. 

Sioropipouar = droppopa strengthened by dd. Porys. 
22; 9, 11. 

Siopoddynars, ews, 9, (Stopodoyéw) covenant, treaty. Po- 
LYB. 3, 27,9. 

Avovis, ¥, 6, (Atdvucos) Dionys, a man’s name. BEKKER. 
1195. 

Awrved., for Aovvew, 7, Dionyso, a2 woman’s name. 
Inscr. 2151. 


Siérropat = Siopdopar. 


Tueropu. Cont. 677, 19 &0- 
TTETO. 

diwrrpa, as, 7, (didarns) spying-tube. Porys. 10, 46, 1 
and 2. 

Sioparixds, 7, dv, (Stopdw) perspicax, seeing through, pene- 
trating, clear-sighted. In Christian writers, it often 
means endowed with prophetic powers. Curys. I, 
465 E KaOaparepa kat coparepar kal diopatikdrepar THs 
avOpearims picews cici. PAaxLtap. Vit. Chrys. 57 
C. Nu. Epist. 2, 294. Ism. Pex. Epist. 1, 42. 
AporutH. Roman. 1. Vir. Euruyo. 44 Tod diopa- 

TiKod xaptoparos, The gift of prophecy. 

Substantively, Td Soparixéy, mental vision. Basin. 

I, 146 A Tod Sioparixod ris Wuyjs. Macar. 143 D 

Div. AtEx. 760 C To évdov 


TeOodwpevos kat BeBAappevos StopatiKdy. 


To kata pvow Suoparikdy. 
Swopyi{opar = épyifoua strengthened by da. Poxye. 2, 
8,13. 4, 4,4. 
di0pOda, dow, to amend, correct, as a literary perform- 
ance. Ptor. II, 334 C. 

Mid. d:0pOdopa, (a) Zo amend one’s ways, to re- 
form one’s self. Can. Apost. 51. (b) Transitively. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 21 Tas yuvaixas jpav emt rd 
dyaboy Siopbacdpeba. 

SidpOwors, ews, i, advantage. Poxys. 5, 88, 2. 

dtopia, as, 7, opportunity. Turorn. 730, 8 LEfpeiv 
Scopiay. 

diopiotixos, 1, dv, (Svopitw) separativus, capable of dis- 
tinguishing. Tren. 1, 3, 5. 


259 








Sirruya 


Svopxiapds, od, 6, (dpritw) assurance upon oath. Porys. 
16, 26, 6 Aropxiopos ds... . doroynoew adrods tod TH 
marpid. cupcpéepovros. 

Stovykvov, ov, rd, (Sv0, odyxia) duae unciae, sextans. 
ANTEC. 2, 14, 5. 

Simdacvdg@, to become double. Arocr. Act. Pet. et 
Paul. 36 Nuvi 8 édurdaciace 16 Kakdv. 

dumdactacpés, od, 6, (SiumAaoid<w) a doubling. Sxepr. Job. 
42,10 "E8cxev 5€ 6 kipios dima boa Fv Curpoober 1dB 
els SurAacvacpov. 

SimdcBpov, ov, 7d, (SimAcOpos) the same as dvo mdéOpa. 
Potrys. 34, 12, 5. 

dimhij, js, 7, (SumAdos) se. paBdos or ckurdAn, cudgel, rod. 
Lee. Homer. 79 ’Avé revrqxovra SumdGv adtods breE€p- 
xerOu, To give them fifty lashes apiece. Ibid. 93. 
95. 

Simdén, ns, 4, (SurdAd0s) duplicity. Crru. 137 B. 

dimois, iSos, 7, (SimAcos) a kind of cloak. Sxpr. 1 Reg. 
api s 

Surdoxapdia, as, 4, (Sumdcos, xapdia) double-mindedness ; 
duplicity. Barn. 20. 
ad Wuxi) 

Surdoos, n, ov, contracted dumods, 7, ody, double, 


(Compare Hirrot. 60 Ac 


Aumas mortevew, To fast two days in succession. 
Apoputu. Agath. 20. 
dumés, 7, ov, for dirdods, (SiAcos) double, implied in the 
comparative Sirdorepos. NT. Matt. 23, 15. App. 
Praef. 10. 
Siroratevo, deputo, to depute. Mauric. 9, 3. 
durordros, ov, 6, camp-follower, camp-attendant, one who 
takes care of the wounded, cxpiBwy, Syrourdros. Mav- 
RIG, ano, oe Mao 46s los 
durovvd.os, ov, 6, dipondius or dupondius, sc. nwm- 
mus. Lyp. 109, 16. 
2. Raw recruit, veootparevros, Tipav. 
12. 
dimpocw@nos, ov, (Sis, mpoowmov) double-faced. CrEM. 
Rom. Homil. 2, 32. Heropran.'1, 16, 6. 
dimruxa, wy, Ta, (Simrvyos) diptycha, diptych. Socr. 
7, 25 Ta Simrvxa ris éxkAnoias. Turon. III, 748 B 
Odros thy “Iwdvyov tod navy mpoonyopiay mparos ois 


CHA. 1613 B Els 


Lyp. 109, 


exkAnowagtikois Simtdxos everage. 


Supextos 


ni Birreya. abrov \frager.. Cons. (586), 1052. B: 
1153 D. Mat. 484, 12 Ta dya Sinrvya. 


140 C Oidas yap dre ard Tis dylas Kai olkoupentkis ExTns 


CERUL. 


cuvddov kai émirdde 1) ev Tots tepois Sumtvxous avaopa Tais 
xa@’ jpas Snady dylas exxAnotas e&exdrn Tod mara. 


In the RiruaL, Ta Simrvya tov Cavrov contains the 


names of the living; Ta 8imruxa r&y kexousnpevor, of | 


the dead. Aprocr. Mare. Liturg. p. 285. Basi. 
II, 680 E and 681 A (spurious). (For 
the dimrvya of the dead, compare Curys. XII, 761 D 


EvUKHOL. 


Hi 6€ kal duapr@dds amihOe, kat dia rodro Sei xaipew...- 
kai BonOeiv, as dv oidv re 7, ov TH Oaxpew, GAN edyais 
kal ixernpiats Kal €Xenpoovvats Kal mpoacpopais. Ov yap 
dm\@s tadra emiwevdnra, ovde elk pununy moovpeba Tov 
anedOdvtav eri Tov Oeiwy pvotnpiov, x. 7. . Epipn. I, 
908 A Tin 7@ Ady pera Oavarov dvopatere, yat [Ac 
pros], dvépara tebvedrwy ; Evxerar yap, pyot, 6 fav, 
oikovopiay eroinge, TL @eAnOnoera 6 reOveos; D11 A 
Tlept rov dvduara héyew tov TedevTyTdvT@V.) 
Antec. 1, 14, 1. 
dipryetw, dirigo, to escort, dnpnyeto, Snpryeto. MA. 
322, 10. 


dis, bis, twice, with the accusative. 


Sipexros, a, ov, directus. 


Curon. 530. 
Aporutn. Pa- 
phnut. 3 Als rov pijva mapeBadoy adrois, for Ais rod 
pnvds, Twice in a month. 

In eases like the following, the word or words 
coming after dis are to be repeated. Inscr. 4352 
-Aprénav dis Avovaiov, for "Apréuav Avovvaiov Arovucion, 
Artemon the son of Dionysius the son of Dionysius. 
4380, e, Als MeXedypov Kaoropos. 

Surakk.oy, Se 70, (Sis, cdxkos) bisaccium, double bag, 
Porpeu. Cer. 470, 14. 
Sieoeyydun, ns; 7, (€yysvn) adneptis, fourth granddaughter. 

ANTEC. 3, 6, 5. 

dicéyyovos, ov, 6, (eyyovos) adnepos, fourth grandson. 


a bag with two pouches. 


ANTEC. 3, 6, d. 
Mau. 182. 
412,10. Guoss: JuR. AcovyvatevecOa, arodeixvuc bar. 


ducryvatevo, evow, designo, drodeixvypt. 

Surkdpioy, ov, 7d, (Sicxos) small salver, saucer. CHRON. 
714, 13. 

diokeAvov, ov, 7d, (Sis, oxédAos) a frame with two legs. 
Leo. 11, 26, incorrectly dicKéddcov. 


260 


’ 
ducvTatos 


| deokeAXtor, ov, 7d, = Suoxaprov. LEUKHOL. dioxé)uor, in- 
correctly. 

Siokoerdys, és, (Sicxos, EIAQ) quoit-like. 
8,77. Hrpro.. 267, 


Sirkokduppa, aros, 7d, (Sickos, kdduppa) @ cloth for cover- 


Drog. Larrr. 


ing the chalice. EuKknou. 

Sioxorornpiov, ov, 7, (Sickos, mornpiov) communion-cup, 
chalice, wornpov. Turoru. ‘Cont. 430, 5. Crpr. 
Ti LS2 57s 

Sioxos, ov, 6, disc. Prisc. 182, 7 ‘O rod Alou Sickos, 

The sun's dise. 

2. Tray, salver, waiter. Evaar. 6, 21, p. 468, 45. 

Id. p. 469, 34. Srroc. 231, 19. : 

“O dywos Sickos, or simply 6 dickos, patin, the salver 


on which the sacramental bread is placed. Socr. 


7, 21 ‘O 6eds jpav ovre dSickwy, ovre mornpiov xpytet. 
Apocr. Mare. Liturg. p. 274. 


Nix. Epist. 2, 22 dvcxov- 





Sicxovciwy, 7, discussio. 
ciova, incorrectly. 

dicpdppn, ns, 7, (Sis, pappyn) atavia, fourth grandmother. 
ANTEC. 3, 6, 5. 

diomammos, ov, 6, (mdmmos) atavus, fourth grandfather. 
ANTEC. 3, 6, 5. 

dizcodoyéw, now, (diccoddyos) to say twice, to repeat. 
Eprpu. II, 159 A diacodoyeio Oar. 

Sigodoyia, as, 7, (Sicaoddyos) repetition of a word. 
Epipu. II, 159 B. 2 

Siatuypds, od, 6, (ductagw) doubt, uncertainty. CLEM. 
Rom. Epist. 1, 46 Todos cis abupiav Bader, rod- 
ods eis uotaypov. 

diatpadiov, ov, 70, (dextrale) batile-axe. Porpu. Cer. 

73. 81,13. 148,15 Acorpadca povoréhuca. SCHOL. 

In. 23, 856 “Hyurédexxov, rd juicv tod medekews, TO 

€k TOU évos povou péepous Exov akpiy, 0 Kal Siotpadsov 

kadovow. 


Lxo. 10, 7 


ranean At , ates Me FS eee) 
Kai a’ra 8€ ra caypapia Kat Ty oumny damockeuny, amep 


diatparoy == ddeotparov (see adcotparos). 


kadetrar Siotpara, peta a’rov Tod TovASov KaTahipmavev. 

| Siorpiov, ov, rd, (dextrale) zron club, oSnpa Kopivy. 
Smmoc. 321, 24. 

dictmaros, ov, 6, (dis, Uraros) twice consul. Purur. II, 
777 B. Pumosrr. Vit. Sophist. 2, 1, 1. 





Siow@paros 


Sicdparos, ov, (capa) double-bodied. Drop. 4, 12, p. 
258, 39. 

Sicwpos, ov, = Sicdparos. Hrrpor. 150. 

Sirvdos, ov, (ros) two-humped, as acamel. Drop. 2, 
54, p. 166, 24. 

dwrélo, iow, (di~) to strain or filter thoroughly, to 
refine, clarify, purify. NT. Matt. 23, 24 Of dwri- 
Covres TOV KoVeT. 

dwrtopds, od, 6, (Swifw) the act of dwrigo, purifica- 

Tren. 1, 14, 8. 

Swavita (imvitw), to wake from sleep. Avroor. Act. 


Andr. et Matthiae 17 Awmuo6eis 6 ’Avdpéas... . dw- 


tion. 


TVLGEY AUTOUS. 


dipadayyia, as, j, (pdday£) double phalanx. Porys. 2, 
(ayes 12 PAO IE 
Sipévowp, opos, 6, = dSehevowp. Luo. 4, 21. Hes. 


Aupévowp, Bacanorns, Kpiris. 
SipOoyyos, ov, (dis, POdyyos) having two sounds. Sub- 
stantively, 9} dipOoyyos, sc. ovddaBn, diphthong, in 
Dion. THraAx in Bexxker. 631, 10- 


Const. 


grammar. 

SupdAALov, ov, 75, (PUAXv) two-leaved pamphlet. 
IH, 1016 C. 

Aupuoira, Gv, of, (pvcrs) Diphysites, those who believe 
in two natures in Christ. AropurH. Phoc. 1 “Iva 
oidas, aBBa.IdkwBe, ore peta Tov Aupvottay Kowavav 
drd\des TY Woxnv cov, said by a Monophysite. 
(Compare Arex. ALEex. 561 B 0d marépa éavrdy 
mpocayopevav, ovde tas TH tmootdce Svo dices piav 
eivar capnvicav. ) 

*Sihwvos, ov, (poy) double-voiced. Hence, speaking 
two languages. Puiristrus apud Port. 2, 111. 
Drop. 17, 110, p. 247, 36. 
Erythr. 20. 

dixdlo, dow, (diya) to divide into two parts. 


ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. 


PTOLEm. 
Gnost. p. 929 Of deka Adyou ekeivor, of ev tais dvat 
mraki dediyacpevot. 
2. To cleave, to open. Avoor. Proteuangel. 9, 2 
*Edtxa06n 7) Y7- 
dixds, dos, , = Sivorpov. Corerer. IV, 309. 
diynéw, How, (déxnAos) to be cloven-footed. Sep. Lev. 
11, 3 Way krqvos Siyndotv édnv. 11, 4 ‘OmAdny de 
ov dixnet. 
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


34 


261 








Soymaticas 


cs 
dixovoew, now, (dixa, voew) to be divided in opinion, to 
Diop. 2, 29, p. 145, 66. 
Siyordunpa, atos, 7d, (Sixotropew) the half of a thing cut in 
Sept. Gen. 15, 11. 


Sixpovos, ov, (dis, xpdvos) double-timed. In grammar it is 


differ in opinion. 
two. 


applied to the vowels A, I, Y, which are either long 

or short. Dron. Tarax in Bexxer. 631, 4. 

dupuxew, now, to be Sivvyos. Barn. 19 Od py dupvynons 
nérepov éora i) ov. CLEM. Rom. Epist. 1, 23. Herm. 
Vis. 2,2. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 11. 

dabuxia, as, 7, (Siyuxos) double-mindedness, indecision. 
Herm. Vis. 2, 2. 

divvyos, ov, (Sis, uxn) double-minded, wavering. NT. 
Jac. 1, 8. 4, 8, substantively. Const. Arost. 7, 11. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 11. 23, substantively. 

Siwypytixds, incorrectly for diwypetixds, 7, ov, pertaining 
to a Siwypitns. Basriic. 56, 10, 5. 

Stwypimys, ov, 6, (Siwypds) pursuer, an officer despatched 
after an offender. Martyr. Portyce.7. Iyscr. Vol. 

IU, p. 1060 diwypeirny for Sioypirnr. 

ats alti i aley, 


Apvocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 60 Atakrov yap adrod 


Sidkrys, ov, 6, (Sudkw) persecutor, 
dvTos TH TOU Xpicrovd miaret. Ibid. Tod Wevdous yevnrar 
Siak7ys- 
Puryn. 
Sept. Ex. 38 


Siwpia, as, 7, appointed time, mpobecpia. 
SiworHp, jpos, 6, (Siwbéw) pole, avacopers. 

(37), 5. 

Soynv, see Soxny. 
ddypna, aos, 7d, decree. Porrs. 6, 15, 2 Xwpis ray tijs 
avykAjrov Soypdrwy, the Roman senatus consultum. 
Sept. 1 Esdr. 6, 33 
"Ey Baoweds Aapeios SeSoypdrixa emypeh@s kata TaiTa 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 27. 

2. To teach, assert, maintain. Const. Apost. 3, 
5,30 dusts Aron. 1257 205 REN: 1; 6;)258e; 
14, 2. 
244. Evs.7, 3 titul. Tots && aiperixijs mdyns emorpé- 


SoypatiCa, irw, (Sdypa) to decree. 


yiveo Oat. 


Sext. Pyrrhon. Hypot. 1,7, p.4. Hrrrot. 


ovras Noutp@ Seiv kabaipey mpdros eSoyparicev. 
Soyparixés, 7, ov, (Sdypa) doctrinal. Cyritu. Hier. 
Catech. 5, 10 "Eo pév yap & ciSos tis miotews 7d 
Soyparixdy ovykardabeowy THs Wruxis €xov mept TOVSE Twos. 


Soyparikas, ady. doctrinally. Dm. AtEex. 849 B. 


Soypatiarns 
Soypariaris, 00, 6, (Soypari¢w) one who maintains déypara. 
Hiepor. 311, 28. Euvs. 6, 43, p. 311, 24. 
Nyss. III, 466 C. 


Soyparoroéa, Hoo, (Séypa, rorew) to make a decree. Po- 


GREG. 


LYB. 1, 81, 4 "Edoypatoroinoay Kal wapyvecay Eéavtois, 
by pev dv AaBoot Kapxndoviov, tyswpnoapevous droxrei- 
vel. 

Soxéw, to consider, regard. Pass. doxodpa, to be regarded 
as anything. THropn. 345, 9 Iaidov 8€ twa Soxov- 
pevov eivac dpOddoéor, haying the reputation of being 
orthodox. 

ddKnots, ews, 9, appearance, with reference to the doctrine 
of the Docete. IGnav. Philipp. (interpol.) 3 Od 
doxnoet, ov avragia, aN adyOecia 6 Adyos aupE eyevero. 
Philadelph. (interpol.) 6 Adxnow S€ heyy tH evowpa- 
troow. IREN. 5,1, 2 Od yap Soxnoe radra, adN ev iro- 

atdce. aAnOeias éeyivero. Hirror. 245, 25 Tov dé 

marépa ayéwnrov wébero [6 Satopveios]| kat aowparoy 
kat dveideov, Soxnoe S€ emurednvevar dvOpwrov. CHRYS. 

VII, 459 D Kai pydeis Séxnow timorretocn. (Compare 

Barn. 5 Ei yap pa pdOev ev capki, was dv eo@bnoav 

avOperot ; Tueop. IV, 194 B Toy be caTnpa kat 
KUploy ovk dyevyntoy povoy, adda Kal ayevyntov edpnoe 
[Saropvitos] kat dowparov kai dveideov: gavracia dé 
H@\Nov, ovk anGeia Tots avOpamras exarnvat.) 

Aokntai, Gv, oi, (Soxew) Docete, those who asserted that 
the apparent body of Jesus was a mere phantom. 
Crem. ALEX. 900,°13 Aoxréy (sic). Hieron. 261 

Aoxyras. 262, 28 Ot éavreds Aoxnras dmekdecar. 
267, 69 Aoxjra (sic). Eus. 6, 12, p. 270, 36. (See 
also Séxnous, and compare IrEN. 5, 1, 2 Mdrator obv of 
d7d Badevrivov tovto Soyparifortes.) 

*Sokipeiov, ov, To, (Soxyy) sample, specimen. Inscr. 
1570, a. 

Aokiunvés, Or Aoxipuwos, ov, of Aokinetoy (a place so called). 
SrepH. BYZANT. Aokipetor, rots Ppvyias, os Evdaipor - 
7d eOukdy Aokiets Kata Texvnv, Kata S€ THY cvvnberav 
Aokipnvés, ad’ ob Ta pappapa o’ta daci. 'THEOPH. 
Conv. 140, 15 Aoxipevos didos. 

doxwors, ews, 7, (Soxds) a roofing, roof. Spr. Eccl. 10, 
18. 


Sodorns, Tos, 9, (Sodvws) wile, deceit. Serr. Num. 


262 





d0fa 


25, 18. Ps. 37,13 Aodsorytas GAqv ry qyépay epede- 
Toav. 

dodwe, aco, (ddAr0s) to deceive, bequile. Serr. Num. 
25,18 “Oca Sodvwicw tyas. Ps. 5,10 Tats yroooas 

airav édo\wdcav. 104, 25 Aodwoicba ev rois SovAas 
avrov. 

SoAoperpys, ov, 6, (Soros, pérpov) one who uses false 
measures. Const. Apost. 4, 6, 2. 

ddAwv, wvos, 6, the small mast of a ship. Pott. 1, 91. 
HEs. Addaves, of puxpoi iorot €v Trois motos. 

2. The sail belonging to the small mast of a ship. 
Porys. 16, 15, 2 Mids vnds éemapaperns tov dddwva. 
Proc. I, 382, 5. 

Aoperréia, for Aopevtia, as, ), Domentia. 
(A. D. 599). 


Aoperrfionos, ov, 6, Domentiolus. 


THEOPH. 454 


Tueorn. 451. 


Sopectixaroy, ov, 7d, the office of Sopeotixos. ‘THEOPH. 
Conr. 459, 15. 
Sopeotixicca, ns, 4, the wife of a Sopeotixos. PORPH. 


Cer. 67, 21, incorrectly with one o. 
doueotixos, ov, 6, domesticus, oiketos, one of the im- 

perial body-guard. Nit. Epist. 2, 32.158. Epues. 
Ibid. 1000 C.  Soz. 
9,8. Zos. 166. 292, 22, et alibi. Proc. I, 326, 11. 
309, 8. Marcu. 240, 17. 248,11. Caron. 551, 
14, et alibi. Const. III, 629 A Aopéorikos ris Baci- 
ixijs tparetns. (Compare Socr. 1, 13, p. 40, 49 


Tay dopupdpar tis, obs oikelous kadet 6 Bacidevs.) 


989 A Kopns ray dopectixwr. 


2. Domesticus, a church officer. 
Adm. 232,7. Cer. 748,14. Curop. 6, 6. 
Sopuvatiov, wvos, 7, dominatio, rvpawis. Lyp. 125, 23. 
Cat. 1665 A. 
dopva, 7, domina. Insor. 6467, used as a proper 


Porru. 


Sopuwika, Meaning uncertain. 


name. 
Sduvos, ov, 6, dominus. Inscr. 4111, as a proper 
name. 
d0£a, ns, 7, glory. In the Rirvuar, Acéa zarpi cat vid 
kat dyi@ mvevpatt, Kal viv kal del kal.eis Tovs aidvas TOV 
Any, Glory be to the Father and to the Son 
and to the Holy Spirit, both now ‘and for ever, and to the 


aiovev. 


ages of ages. Amen. [This short hymn, in its present 


form, cannot be traced farther back than the middle 


Sofuka 


of the fourth century. Before that time, the first 
portion of it was Adéa mazpi 80 viod ev dyio mvevpart, 
Glory be to the Father through the Son in the Holy 
Spirit : or, Ada rarpi ev vid kat dyio mvevpart, Glory 
be to the Father in the Son and in the Holy Spirit. 
PHiLostorG. 3, 13 “Ore pyot roy ’Avtioxelas ®AaBravdov 
TIjbos povaydv cuwvayeipavra mporov dvaBojoa Aoéa 
maTpt kal vid kal dyio mvevpate- Tov yap mpo 
avtod Tovs pev Aofa marpt dt viod ev dyio mvev- 
pare Neyew, kal ravrnv paddov thy expovnow emurodd- 
(ew: trois 6€ AcEa matpi ev vid kal dyio mvev- 
parc. The Arians preferred the second of these 
three forms. Compare Socr. 2, 21 ’AAN épet tus ds 
ev Tois Aoyous avTov dpetaveiCew Soxet TH TvvEeXGs Eye 
8a Xprcrod. | 
In the Rirvat, 7ré doéa stands for the hymn Aoéga 
martpl, kK. T. A. 
In the Rrrvat, not unfrequently, the abbreviation 
for this hymn is Ada kat viv. « 
doédga, to glorify, honor. Serr. 1 Reg. 2, 30. 
NT. Joan. 17, 1, et alibi. 
2. In the Rirvat, it is used also with reference to 


15, 30. 


sentences whose first word is 66€a. EUKHOL. p. 319 

Kai rore 6 apyxepeds Sofater Aeyav: AcEa 7H bed Hyav 

eis Tovs al@vas. 322 Kai otrw Sdokager 6 apyvepeds de- 

you~ Adéa cot, dyia tpias 6 Ocds jpav, doEa cou eis Tos 

aiavas Tov aidvev. “Apny. Ibid. SvpwAnpovpevns dé 
tis Oupudcews kal Tod Wadpod do€dfovow otra: Acka Ti 
ayia Kai ravtobuvdpm Kal (worou@ tpidds mayrore, viv Kal 
dei Kal eis To’s aldvas TOY aidvar. 

dokaorikdy, ov, 7b, (Sofactixds) SC. Tpordpioy, a troparion 
sung immediately after the Aoéa marpi, x. 7. d. (see 
dofa). PENTEKOST. 

Sofoxoria, as, 7, (SogoKdros) thirst for fame or popularity. 
Prior. II, 791 B. Evust. Ant. 613 A. 

do€oroyéw, How, (Sofoddyos) to praise, give glory to God. 
With the accusative. Apocr. Act. Joan. 3. Evsr. 
Ant. 673 D Marnp dofoXoyetrat. 

Bofodoyla, as, 7, (So£odAdyos) praise, prayer. Apocr. 
Proteuangel. 13, 1. Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 11. 
Hrepot. 212. Meruop. 377 B Tip rpiadixiy b0£0- 


Royiay. ArHAN. 1,108 A. Cyricy. Hier. Catech. 


263 . 








, 
Sovearov 
; 


6,1. Eripx. 1,50 B. Cyrimt. Avex. Epist. 77 A. 
Tueop. III, 621 A. 

In the Rirvat, it is applied to the hymn begin- 
ning thus: Acga ev tyicros bed, Gloria in excelsis 
deo. When chanted, this hymn is called Aogodoyia 
peyd\n; when said, but not chanted, Aofodoyia prxpd. 
The first portion of the Aogodoyla is essentially the 
same as the Gloria in excelsis of .the Anglican 
ritual. In point of solemnity it holds the same rank 
in the Eastern Church that the Ze deum laudamus 
does in the Western. 

Sofodayia, as, 7, (d0£a, payetv) hunger after fame. 
TEV se Ost Gs tlre 


Po- 


doparodopos, ov, 5, (Sdpv, dépw) hastatus, armed with a 
spear, Sopupopos. Sept. 1 Par. 12, 24. 
dopxddetos, ov, of a dopxas. Porye. 26, 10, 9. 
Sert. Esai. 13, 14. 
Porru. Adm. 237, 11 


- , 2 
Aods atrois ef6m\ow modAqy Kal avayKatay, otov oxovrdpia 


Sopxddioy, ov, To, dimin. of Sopkas. 


Sopkas, Tas, Meaning uncertain. 


Sopkas KAyBdvia KaANLoTA Kat GAXa boa emideovrar TAdIpoL 

oTpariarar emupeper Oa. 

Sept. Cant. 2, 17. 

doors, ews, 7, debit, in commercial language ; opposed to 
Anes. 


Tas AjnwWers kal Tas décets. 


Sdpkav, avos, 6, — Sopxas. 
Guoss. Jur. Auaortito .... 7d dvrecerdtew 


2. Division, part, as of a homily. Trrop. 

SoooAnWia, as, 7; equivalent to ddcus Kat AjYus, giving 
and receiving, simply, exchange, traffic, commerce. 
Martyr. Aretn. 18 Ev rH SocodnWia wdons ths 
troordceas cov. Nic. I, 1248 D. Basiric. 7, 18, 
6, § 3. 

ddtys, ov, 6, (Sidapr) giver, Sornp. SEpr. Prov. 22, 8. 

dorixds, 4, ov, inclined to giving. Substantively, 4 dori«y, 
sc. mraots, the dative, in grammar. Dron. Torax in 
BexkkER. 636, 4. 

dords, 7, ov, (didopr) datus, given as a gift. Sept. 
L Reg. 15) 11. rs 

ArrIAN. Peripl. Mar. 


(See also éemuoradrixés.) 


Sovaxa, Meaning uncertain. 
Erythr. 8. 

dovkas, a, 6, = dov€. Crnr. II, 511, as a proper name. 
Curop. 36, 21. 

Sovkdrov, ov, 70, (8ovE) dukedom, duchy. Vir. Sas. 


Soveatp 


310, A. 311 A Td Sovdroy exovra tis Madaotivys. 
Porpu. Them. 16,18. Adm. 125, 9. 225. 
douxdrwp, opos, 6, ducator, ductor, pioneer? Luo. 
CAKE 
dovenvdpios, ov, 6, ducenarius, se. procurator, vice- 
roy, Sovkwdpios. Inscr. 2509. 5895. Evs. 7, 30, 
p- 361. Por. 182, p. 127, 18. 
Sovxixds, 4, 6v, ducalis. Epror. 13,2. Scyu. 727. 
Arnan. I, 192 D. 


Sovdela, as, 4}, service, work, business. Martyr. ARETH. 


eee ee ‘ 
Sovxivaptos = Sovknvapios. 


35. Turorn. 161 Ti rod rerewod edvoixry dovdeiav. 
Leo. 4, 1. Porru. Cer. 363. Adm. 71, 19. 72. 
Tueoru. Conv. 226, 8. 

AovXetavol, Gv, of, (Soddos) a branch of the Arian sect 
who asserted that the Son was the servant of the 
Father. Turon. IV, 238 B. 

Sovdetw, to reserve, tend, take care of anything. THEOPH. 
Cont. 375, 12. 
Lro Gram. 234 ’EdovAevev tov Ceodidirgny. 

Sovdiktov, ov, 7d, (SodAos) service, in the sense of course 
at table. Tueoru. Conv. 233. 

dovAKtor, ov, 7d, (dulcis) the sweetmeats forming the last 

Porpu. Cer. 70, 10. 


dodXos, ov, 6, servant, a title of assumed humility. 


656, 22 Aovdevew rods immovs adrod. 


Hence, repast. 


course at table, dessert. 
La- 
TERAN. 6 A Maprivos émickoros dodAos ray dovAwy Tod 


6cov. 97 B Maipos So0id0s trav Sovhwy tov Oeod. 


Const. III, 652 D. Nic. II, 768 C. 

dove, ovkds, 6, Aux, nyenov. Kus. 9,5 Srparomedapyns, 
dv SodKa Pwpaior mpocayopevovow. AtTHAN. I, 184 A. 
301 C. Nu. Epist. 2, 261. Zos. 99,14. Novett. 
134, 1. Maorice. 2, 3. 

Soyeiov, ov, 7d, (S€xouar) receptacle. Luctan. Philopatr. 
24. Mernop. 252 C. Cyrizt. Hier. 6,30. Am- 
put. 29 B. Hes. Awyxeiov (write Soxeiov), xwpiov 
Sexrixdv. Id. Aoxovs, Soxeta, Aourhpas. 

Soxh, fs} reception. Nic. Const. 15,7. Porpu. Cer. 
12}, Bb 

2. Entertainment, feast. Serr. Gen. 21, 8 ’Ezoin- 

cev ABpadp Soxyny peyddryv. Apocr. Proteuangel. 6, 

2. Const. Apost. 2, 28,1 and 2, love-feast, dydmn. 
Hes. Aoxnv, apiorov. 


Soxnv, V. 1. Soyny = ddxua. TueopuH. 580, 16 Tov de 


264 


Spopov 


Tovdovvov kara tHv 6ddv teOvnKdros, of Xdapor eis Soxiy 
airov drékreway Tov Toupdpxny ody Tois Tpiakoalots oTpa- 
TLOTALS. 
déyca, an ancient Turkish word meaning funeral rites, 
Ta emt Trois teOvedor vouima, the same as doyny, dSoynr. 
MENAND. 403, 15. 
doxéds, od, 6, == Soxeiov. Hes. Aoyous, doxeta, Aovripas. 
Erreu. II, 185 B. 
Dip. Arex. 281 C. 
Lyp. 158, 11. 
Porpu. Cer. 11, 21. 
Lemon. 9 (20). 
dpdkay, ovtos, 6, the figure of a dragon on a banner. 
Luctan. Quomod. Hist. Scrit. 29. Zos. 151, 8 


Urpati@rikod onpelov Spdkovtos extimapa chepovTos, ola 


Spaypn, 7s, }, = Spaxpy- 
Spafopar = Spdocona or dparropa. 
Spakovaptos, —= Spakwyvap.os. Mavric. 


12, 7. 


Spaxovaprs for Spaxovdptos. 


pepe eidbacw €v tais pdyas Popaio. (See also dpa- 
kavaptos.) 

Spaxavapios, ov, 6, draconarius, dpakovapios, Spakovdprs, 

Tueop. ITI, 935 A. 1006 C. 


Just. Orat. 


Spaxovroddpos. 
Spaparoupyds, dv, (Spaua, EPTQ) dramatic. 
3 Apaparoupyot iaropia. 
Spdyyos = Spodyyos. Martyr. Area. 53. 
Spopuxés, 4, dv, oblong? empyxns? as a building. Porrn. 
Adm. 139,19. Grrc. 495, 15. 
2. Substantively, 7d Spoyixdy, meaning uncertain. 
Porpu. Cer. 49, 15. 50, et alibi. 


Cop. 17. 


(See also dpop:- 
kas.) 

Spouixds, adv. of Spopuxds, rapidly? fast? Porru. Cer. 
57, 6 Ai hava ray Bevérwy, ds Eyoucr Spopikds, “ Xai- 
po.s, Kpatawture avtéKparop.” 

Eus. V. C. 4, 43 Anpocios 

Spdpos, Cursu publico, By public conveyance. TuE- 

op. IIT, 608 D ‘O Spépos trav Snpocior . 


Spdpos, ov, 6, conveyance. 


++. 0U Xpetav 

Zyer Ta exkAnowaoriKa Sypociov Spdpov. Lyp. 12. 
Proc. I, 380, 13. 

Spdpav, wvos, 6, (Spduos) eursoria, a kind of light vessel. 
Proc. I, 360, 13, et alibi. Lyp. 180,11. Mavuric. 
p- 345. Srmoc. 331, 14 ‘Odkdda.... Spdpova de 
taitny eldOace ta mAnOn aroxadeiv. MAL, 219, 12 
TlAcia Spopdvov, periphrastically for Spépevas. Leo. 

19, 1. [See also Spopanor, and compare the MopERN 


GREEK, 7d rpexavrnpt, a derivative of rpéxo. | 


Spopwvaptos 


Spopavdpios, a, ov, pertaining to Spdpos. MAt. 300, 12 
Apopevapta kdundos, dromedary. 

Spopanoy, ov, 7, (Spopwv) cursoria, yacht, barge. Porru. 
Adm. 233, 13, et alibi. 

Spocite, to refresh. IGNar. Magnes. 14 Eis 7d aéabjvac 
mv ev Supia exkAnoiay dia tis éexkAnoias ipav Spoct- 
a Onvat. 

Spocdpedt, eros, rd, (Spocos, pedr) = depdped. GALEN. 
VI, 399 E. 

Spocosrpita (Spdcos, cupitw), to breathe dew or coolness. 
Mernop. 364 C Apocoovpifovca kapivos. (Compare 
Serr. Dan. 3 “Eoince 1b pécoy tis Kapivov os rvedpa 
Spocov Siacupifov.) 

Spovyyaparov, ov, ro, the office of Spovyyapis. THEOPH. 
Cont. 874 Apovyyapdrov ris BiyAns. 

Spovyyapia, as, 7, the wife of a Spovyyapios. Porru. Cer. 
67, 18. 

Spovyydptos, ov, 6, (Spodyyos) drungarius, commander 
of a drungus, poipapyns. Curon. 731. THEorn. 
567, 18, et alibi. Nic. Const. 45,10. Lxo. 4, 9. 
42. 19, 24 "Eni dé rév Oeparixdy Spopadver kat Spovyya- 
plot emiornoovrat. 

Spovyyiori, adv. of Spodyyos, in drungi (im columns), in 
military language. Mauric. 3,6. Leo. 7, 40. 42. 
47. 

dpovyyos, ov, 6, drungus, poipa, Spoyyos, a body of in- 
fantry consisting of from 1000 to 3000 men. Curys. 
III, 596 C Apodyyos povagovrwr, A gang of monks ; 
in contempt. Mavric. 1, 3. 2,2. THeropn. 338, 
13. Leo. 4, 9. 42. 45. 


Gothic driugan, equivalent to orparevec@a.. 
gan, eq p 


[Compare throng, and the 


Spupdtw, aga, to tear, break, Spinto. Hes. Apupaéys, 
kuplos pév omapagers, k. tT. X. Id. “ESpipagev (sic), 
eOpavaev, eapakev. 

dpimna, druppa. ATHEN. 2, 47. 

Spupaxra, dow, (Spipukroy) to fence, fortify. Porys. 
8, 6, 4. 

dv dvdpav, duumvirum. Inscr. 1186. 

dvavepixds, duumviralis, one that has been a duumvir. 
Inscr. 3979. 

Svetppos, ov, (Sto, cippos) having two eippoi, as an ode. 


TriIoD. (TH B' tis Tupopdyov) Avetpyoy rpiddiov. 


265 


ducapectéw 


Svikés, 7, ov, (S00) dualis, dual, in grammar. Dron. 
Turax in Bexxen. 682, 17. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 33 Avi- 


k@s Kal evavtios ravta €xovra épapev. 


Ovikds, adv. of Suikéds. 

dvvapat, to prevail against, overcome, overpower. SEPT. 

Jer. 20, 10 Avynadpeda adr kai AnyopeOa riy exdixnow 

nuov eE a’rod. Porrn. Adm. 254 Edy dic rod beod 
SuvnO@ adrov, tpeis dvaywpeire cis Ta idta GBAaBGs ... « 
Ei d€ Kat duvnO7 pe aires, x. T. A. 

Svvapis, ews, y, power. In the plural ai dSuvdpecs, the 
hosts of heaven ; the celestial armies. Arocr. Jo- 
seph. Narrat. 3, 4. Const. Arost. 2, 56,1 Tév dow- 
parov Suvdpewy, Of the incorporeal powers; simply, 
Of the angels. 

Suvapdw, dow, (divans) to strengthen. Sept. Ps. 67, 29 
Avvdpwcoy 6 beds TodTo. 

duvacreta, as, 4, force, divayis. Cirrem. Rom. Homil. 4, 
5. 6. 

duvarés, 7, dv, possible. Barn. 17 Ed’ écov jv ev duvare 

kat dadornte Syhava ipiv, as well as I could. 


A Hebra- 
ism? Serr. Gen. 7, 2 *And 8€ rev Kryvav Tov pH 


dvo, two. Avo dv0, Two and two; By two. 


xabapav Svo Sto, apoev kat Ov. AroruTH. Eulog. 
Avo 80 vnotevew, To fast two days in succession. 

dvoxardexadeAtos vopos (Svoxaidexa, déAros), Leges duode- 
cim tabularum, The Twelve Tables. Antec. 1, 15 
init. 

ducavrippyras (pyros), adv. in a manner hard to gainsay. 
Potrye. 9, 31, 7 Avoavrippyras cipnéevac. 

SvcavropOddpyros, ov, (avropbarpéw) hard to look in the 


face. 


- \ a ‘ , , > ~ 
Xeiv THY TWpoTeLvopeEevyv Swpeay, Kat TOL Soxovons auTns EXEL 


Porye. 23, 8,15 Mdvras 8€ pera xpavyis éxBa- 


te SvoavropOddpnrov Sua 7d wAROos tay mporewopevwy 
xpnudrar, something exceedingly tempting. 
dvoaroddyntos, ov, (drodoyéouar) hard to defend, inde- 
Sensible. Poxrys. 1, 10, 4. 
dvoapeotéa, to displease. Porys. 7, 5, 6 Eis ryAcadrny 
doroxtay evérrece, br’ fs Trois Popatos ob povoy ducapeactn- 
cet, GANA Kal mporkorrew ewede mpopavas. 
Mid. ducapecrotpa, to be displeased with any one. 
Id. 5, 94, 2 Avoapectotpevor rH Tvppia. 11, 28, 3 
*Epot OnAovert Svonpeaticacde. 


ducappwctas 


dvoappdaras (appacros), adv. in very bad health. CiEM. 
Rom. Homil. 5, 1 Avoappaoras adréy an’ airijs éorépas 
eoynkevat TO T@paTioy. 

dvaBdorakros, ov, (Sactatw) difficult to bear, as a burden. 
Serr. Prov. 27, 3 Bapt ios kai dvcSdoraxroy 
Gppos. 

SvaBonOnros, ov, (Bonbéw) difficult to help or remedy. 
Drop. 11, 15 AvoBonOjrois Kaxois mepimeccio bat. 

dvayAwovos, ov, (yAdooa) evil-tongued. THurorn. Cont. 
84, 9. 

dvcdiaBaros, ov, (SiaBaivw) hard to pass through, dicBa- 

Potrys. 1, 39, 13. 

Sucdidduros, ov, (Sialiw) hard to break, as a line of sol- 

Porys. 1, 26, 16. 


dvadidoractos, ov, (diaonaw) hard to break, as a line of 


Tos. 
diers. 


soldiers. Potys. 15, 15, 7. 


dvadivdos, ov, (Siodo0s) hard to pass. Poxye. 3, 61, 3. 


Dy 05 2 K0E 

duaexmAoos ovs, oov ovy, (€kmdoos) hard to sail out of. 
Pouxys. 34, 2, 5. 

ducedmifw (edit), to lose hope, to despair of. Poy. 
16, 383, 1 AvoeAricavra kal rept tis ddns emPBorjs. Id. 
21,10, 2. 

dvcAmarea, now, (SveéAmitos) = duoehrifo. POLys. 


2, 10, 8, et alibi. 
duceAmotia, as, 7, (SvoeAmoros) despair. 
14, et alibi. 
ducévrevkros, ov, (evtvyxava) repulsive, forbidding, cold, 
Potys. 5, 34, 4. 
duceEdeuros, ov, (€Eadeipw) hard to wipe out. Diop. 3, 


Porys. 1, 39, 


reserved. 


6 AvoeédXeumros ovyGeca. 
dvoeEapiOunros, ov, (eEapbuew) hard to count, countless, 
Potye. 3, 58, 6. 
duceEnyntos, ov, (eEnyéouar) hard to explain. Jus. Apol. 
2,6. Drtog. Larrt. 9, 13. 


SuceriBatos, ov, (emBaivo) hard to get at. 


innumerable. 


Drop. 1, 69 
Tois &€vois SucertBarou ovons. 

ducemiBodos, ov, (e7iBodos) hard to manage. ARRIAN. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 89 AvoemiBodos ... . 
stormy. 

dvcepyos, ov, (EPPQ) hard to effect, difficult of accom- 

Poxys. 28, 8, 3. 


mous, 


plishment. 


266 





' 
Svorrapaypados 


Sucepunvertos, ov, (épunvetw) hard to explain. 
52, p. 164, 35. 

duaedixros, ov, (epixvéouar) hard to come at, difficult. 
POLYB: 31,738,012) Ha2n iiss 

ducépodos, ov, (€podos) hard to get at, inaccessible. Diov. 
1, 57. 


Diop. 2, 


dveGavaréw, woa, (Oavatéw) precise meaning uncertain. 
Tueorn. Cont. 814 dvc6avardcas. 

Porys. 1, 42,.5. 5, 104%, 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 5. 

Particularly, the Western Countries, the West, with 


dvots, ews, 9, the west. 


duces in both passages. 


reference to Constantinople, Alexandria, and Antioch. 
ArHan. I, 312 C. 

duoxarayouartos, ov, (katayovitoua) hard to contend with, 
hard to overcome. Potys. 15, 15,8. Drop. 3, 15, 
p- 185, 75. 

dvokard\nrros, ov, (katahayBdvw) hard to comprehend, 
difficult to understand. Drop. 1, 3, p. 7,59. Hir- 
POL. 115. 

dvoxardmAnkros, ov, (katarAjoow) hard to keep in awe. 
Potye: 1, 67, 4. 

dvokararroheunros, ov, (katarodepéw) hard to overcome or 
conquer. Drop. 2, 48, p. 159, 71. 

*Svcxonos, ov, difficult, hard. Xen. Oec. 15, 10 ody 

Diop. 1, 84, 


p- 95, 25 AujpynoacOa pév edyepes, dmayyeihavta Oe 


» \ PONG i 2 = 
oUT@ Kai 7 yewpylia dvaKodds eote pabeiv. 


motevOnvat mapa tois pu Tebeapevors SvoKodov. NT. 
Mare. 10, 24. Iren. 5, 3, 2. 
dvoKpdryros, ov, (kpatéw) difficult to overcome. Dron. 3, 


3 Td bvcxpdryrov ris émBorjs, Indomitable energy. 
Svoxryros, ov, (krdopar) difficult to obtain or buy. Po- 
LYB. 3, 32, 1. 
Suoperixds, 4, dv, (Suoperns) hostile. 
alibi. 
Suopevikas, adv. of Sucpenkds. Porye. 8, 10, 1, et alibi. 
Svavdntos, ov, (votw) hard to be understood. NT. 2 Pet. 
3,16. Dioce. Larrr. 9, 13. 
Svodpyntos, ov, (py) quick to anger. 


Porye. 6, 7, 8, et 


Basr. 11, 12. 

dverapaBonOnros, ov, (mapaBonbew) hard to help or assist. 
IPOLYB. Oy 22. 

dvorapaypaos, ov, (mapaypdpw) difficult to determine. 
Porys. 16, 12, 10, et alibi. 


duomapadéxtas 


Svomapadexros, adv. of dvomapddextos. Avorapadéktas 
éxew, To admit with difficulty. Porys. 12, 4, 7. 

dvorrapakduuctos, ov, (mapakonito) hard to carry along. 
Poxys. 3, 61, 2 SvddoyiCdpevos tov ody Tov aad Mac- 
gaXias eis Tuppynviav @s paxpds Kat SvomapakdpuoTos etn, 
difficult. 

Svompocdppucros, ov, (mpocoppifw) hard to land at, having 

Potys. 1, 37, 4, et alibi. 

Scymn. 726 Ai- 


no harbors, dvampdcoppos. 

Svampdcoppos, ov, = dvampoodppucros. 
yuados ... . Suampdcoppos. 

Svecuverdycia, as, 7, (Succvvetdyros) tll conscience. CLEM. 
Rom. Homil. 3, 14. 

Succuvedjtas, ady. of Svacvveidyros, with an ill con- 
science. CiEM. Rom. Homil. 1,5. 2, 38 Avocuver- 
Snras Brody. 

Siemens ov, (cuvopdw, cwvopbjva) hard to get a view 
of. Porn. 3, 84, 2. 8, 28, 6. 

Sicpavos, ov, (pari) bad-voiced, ill-sounding. Basr. 
33, 4. 

dvoxpynotew, now, to be dvcxpyotos, to cause difficulties. 
Potrys. 27, 6, 10. 

2. To be in trouble or difficulties. 
2, 10, 4. 
Mid. dvexpyoréopar, in the same sense. 
Wf 1, 285.9. 158757, et’alibi. 
dvexpyotia, as, 7, (Svexpyotos) trouble, difficulty, per- 
plexity. Poxys. 1, 51, 11, et alibi. 

Pouys. 24, 1, 13. 

Sadexayadvios, ov, (dHdexa, yavia) having twelve angles. 
Tero. 129. 

Sadexanpepos, ov, (ypepa) of twelve days, lasting twelve 


lA Lr A 
Dob als vita fC 


Id. 1, 18, 


ducxepyros, ov, inextricable ? 


days. Porru. Cer. 757, 10 Tis dadexanpépou ravrns 
tav éoprav evoxias, the twelfth-day feast, that is, the 
twelve days succeeding Christmas. 

Substantively. (a) ‘H Swdexanuepos” Sc. eve@xia, 
The twelve Christmas holidays, from the twenty-fifth 
of December to the fifth of January, inclusive. 
Porru. Cer. 187. 241, 18. 

(b) Td SwSexajpepov, —= 7 dwdexanpepos. 
442 B. Tyric. 33. Nom. Corerer. 291. 


Swdckaxddavos, 6, Or Sadexakddwvoy, ov, To, (SHdexa, kHdav) 


Nicon. 


the sacerdotal robe of the Jewish high-priest. Apoor. 


267 





Swpéopar 


. Proteuangel. 8,3. (Compare Just. Tryph. 42 78 
Sadexa Kddovas €EjpOar Tod rodjpous Tod apytepéas.) 
dwdexapeys, és, (weAos) consisting of twelve members. 
Tren. 1, 14, 9. 
Awbdexdynoos, ov, 9, (vijcos) the Twelve Islands, a name 
given to the Cyclades collectively considered. Tr- 
Crpr. II, 38, 9. 


Swdexampdpnrov, ov, ro, (mpopyrns) the twelve minor 


orn. 703. 


prophets, regarded as one body. Eprpen. II, 162 B. 
Swdekdoknrtpoy, ov, 1, (oKimrpov) the twelve tribes of 
Israel, collectively considered, 73 Sdexdpudoy. CLEM, 
Rom. Epist. 1, 31. 
dwdexdfuros, ov, (udry) of twelve tribes. 
(a) Td dadexapurov, ov, the twelve tribes of Israel, 8o- 
Sexdoxnrrpov. NT. Act. 26, 7. 
(b) ‘H Sadexdpudros, = 7d Sadexdvdrov. APocr. 


Proteuangel. 1, 3 "Amie eis Thy Bwdexdpudoy rod Aaod 


Substantively, 


Neywv, Oedropar tiv Sadexdpudoy rod "Ioparr. 
dadexdwpos, ov, (dpa) having or consisting of twelve 
hours. Sex, Ady. Phys. pp. 664. 673. Hurrot. 
129. 
Sapa, artos, 7d, flat roof, house-top. Srpr. Jos. 2, 6 


*AveBiBacev adrovs emt 7d SGpa. 2 Reg. 11,2. Bann. 


5,5. NT. Lue. 12, 3 Kal 6 mpis 7d obs edadjoare év 
Erreu. II, 


161 B Odre Oupidas rots otkickors ekelvous ék Tov TOLXav 


~ , 5 
Tots Tapelors KnpvxXOnoera emt TOY Sopdror. 


emoingev, GN dvwbev ex rav Sapdroy ras Kadoupévas 
dvaparidas avéewker. 

Swpakyydr, od, To, = Swpaxwoy. GEOPON. 3, 1, 4, as a 
various reading. 

Swpakivoy, ov, or Swpaxwdy, od, ro, duracinum, Swpakn- 
voy, podaknvey, a variety of peach. Groron. 3, 1, 4. 
10, 13, 1 d@paxiwdv. 

deped, as, 9, the sacred elements, the holy communion, ra 
dépa. Turorn. 617. Batsam ad Concil. VI, 23 
‘H dyia Swped. 

Swpeactixdy, ov, 1d, (Saped) tnstrumentum donationis, 
deed of donation. 


Sapcopa, to present, with the accusative of the remote 


Basiuic. 5,1, 7. 


object. THropn. 310 Tod "IMdepixou raidas ral eyyo- 
vous. «++ xphpata ikava edwphoato, for matai kat eyyo- 


VOLS. 


Swpodéarns 


depadiicnis; ov, 6, (dapor, déxonar) one who takes bribes, 
dopodjnrys. Sept. Job. 15, 34. 

dwpodoxéw, jaw, to bribe, dexdfa. Potye. 6, 56, 2 Ovdey 
aicxtoy Tod Swpodaxeicba. 23, 8, 3 Tdvras dua Sapo- 

Diop. 13, 64. 16, 33. 

Hav. II, 776 Wodrot d€ kat xpnpacr Swpodoxnbévres. 

Errcr. 4, 1, 148. 


yap 75n edwpoddknaev 6 Pus. 


Soxeicbar mpopavas. Dion. 


Dioc. Larrt. 4, 9 Tots pev 


SwpoAnmrns, ov, 5, (Spor, AapBavo) = Sapodéexrns. SEPT. 
Prov. 15, 27. 


eay (el, dv), siqua, if in any way, simply if. In authors 

of the Roman and Byzantine periods, it is often 

followed by the indicative. Just. Tryph. 67 “Eady 
Grodelxvure ard tov ypapav Gre aitos eotw 6 Xpiotos. 
Tueop. III, 197 A ’Eay éxnpixén, Mar. 136, 16 
Diyopev cay coOnodpeba, If we wish to save our lives, 
let us flee. Turorn. 281 Edy éorw éXevbepos. Leo. 
9, 75 *Eay S€ od xwpodvra. 

2. Interrogatively, if, whether. Apocr. Act. Pet. 
et Paul. 63 Brére od eav evredbev byujs eéehevon- 

3. ’Edy, in later and Byzantine writers, often stands 
for the modal adverb dy, but only in the protasis of a 
conditional clause. Sept. Tobit. 7, 11 ‘Ozore éay 
elaeropevovto mpos aityy, ameOvnokoy ind vixra, for érorav 
NT. Matt. 23, 18 *Os edy dpoon ev TE 
Ovovactnpio ovdev ears, for os av. Mat. 63,17 Ei tus 
94, 16 *Evdiatpiyrar ev 
160, 23 Et rs 


(érore ay). 


> , 
oby éav eBovdero, for eav tis. 
Nps Ratan ghey era , er 
TH avTH Toe Goas eay BovdAntar tuepas- 


€dv NBovdAynOn tore avedOeiv els tiv ‘Iepovcadip, avidOev. 


Tueopn. 279,15 Ei ris eav éotw ovk otdaper, for “Oars | 


éoriv, or “Oars dv 7- [This use of eay has its origin 
in the fact that the modal @» coincides in form with 
the conjunction dy, contracted from éay, that is, ei dv. | 
éavtov, jis, of himself. Serr. 3 Reg. 10, 5 "EE éauris 
éyevero, She was astonished. 
In the following passage, éavrod refers to a\yOetav. 
Poryes. 3, 58, 9 ‘Eavrod xapi mporipqoae Thy adyOerav, 


To prefer truth for its own sake. 


268 





€Bdouas 


dapor, ov, 76, gift, applied to the sacred elements. Const. 
Apost. 8,12, 2 Of Sidkovor mpocayéerwoav 7a Sapa 
8, 12, 17 "Oras 


< , A a 
eipevas emiBdeYWrys ent Ta mpokeipeva Sapa tadra evamidv 


TO emiockir@ mpds Td Ovaraornpioy. 
cov. 8, 13, 1 ‘Ynép rod Sapou tov mpockopicbevros 
kupio TO Oe@. Cat. 1041 C Ta aya dépa avo ev 74 
emiakorrei exowaynoay per add\nhwv adtds kal of mpe- 
Poreu. Cer. 16, 11. 


oBirepa. CHron. 705, 21. 


88, 9. 


¥ 


2. For ceavrod, of thyself. 
Porye. 18, 6, 4 Ots ipeis mpo- 


Sept. Jer. 4,3 Ned- 
cate éavTois vedpara. 
katéxovras Tas ann\miopevas ev "Hreipw Sucxwpias éxBra- 
INT 
Joan. 18, 34 “Ad” éavrod’ ob rodro Aéyers, } GAAo cou 


, : ss i 
odpevor Tais éavtay apetais cevyew nvaykacare. 


cimov rept enor; Sayest thou this of thyself? Avocr. 
Act. Pet. et Paul. 63 Od morevers éavrdv pr) etvar 
Act. Barn. 4 Airév ovdNaBotd pe €avrov. 
Just. Apol. 2,12.15. Tryph. 8. 14. 32. 


I, 158 B Xaipere roivey dodapBavovres eavtay ov 


Xpworov. 


ATHAN. 


émtokorrov ’A@avacuov. 

3. For éuavrod, of myself. Supt. Gen. 11, 4 Acre 
Porys. 2, 37, 
Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 50 Ey eav py pave- 
Just. Apol. 1, 61. 65. 


oixodopnowper Eavtois TOAW kal TUpyov. 
2. 
pas tmodeiEw éavrdv Oeov. 
Epren. IJ, 2 B. 
A. For airoi, his, of him. Porys. 1, 79, 2 Svy- 
kNeioavres eis THY GkpowoAW peta TaY EéavTOv émALTaV 
amexreway. 
€88opadaptos, ov, 6, (€Bdouas) the officer of the week, as in 
Const. (536), 1201 A. 
Tueoru. Cont. 399. 891, 15. 


€BSopapuos, ov, 6, = €BSopadapuos. 


a monastery, €Sdopudpos. 


Porpu. Cer. 272, 12 

“O €Bdopuapios oertidpios. LEO Gram. 305. CrRUL. 
165 B. Copy. 36 Tots €B88opapios 4) Kowrwviras 
avtod: where # means, that ts. 

€B8opas, ados, 7, week. Passion-week: is called “H dyia 


rod macxa €Bdonas, The holy week of the Passover. 


éBSdopuarifo 


Const. Arost. 5,13. Also, ‘H peyddy €Bdonds, The 
Great Week. Ibid. 5, 15 (titul.). 8, 33, 2. Also, 
‘H peyddn rod macxa €Bdouds. Ibid. 5, 18 (titul.). 
Also, ‘H rot wddous éBdouds, The week of the Passion, 
Passion-week. Ienar. Philipp. (interpol.) 13 Mera 
THY ToD mabous éBdSoudda. 

€Bdouatitw, ira, (€Bdopds) to complete seven years, to pass 
seven years. AmpuHin. 31 D. 

éBBouarixés, 1, Ov, (€Bdouds) septenarius, of the num- 
ber seven. Hippo. 53. 

€BSounkovra, seventy. JOSEPH. ANT. 12, 2,7 Oi éBdop7- 
kovra mpecBirepa, The seventy elders, who translated 
the Old Testament from Hebrew into Greek. Epreu. 
TI, 159 A- Oi Bdopnxovra Sv0 Epynvevrai, The seventy- 
two translators ; the same as the preceding. (Com- 
pare Josrpu. Ant. 12, 2, 4.) 

Substantively, of €8Sounxovra, sc. mpecBurepou or 

€punvevrai, The Seventy interpreters. Just. Cohort. 
13. Tryph. 68. 124. Eus. 5, 8, p. 220, 28. Id. 
221, 14. 

€BéAwos, ov, —= €Bevwos. MAL. 286, 20. 

€Bévwos, ov, (¢Bevos) of ebony. Inscr. 3071 Aidpov 


€Bévwoy. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 36. 
’EBiovaio, wy, oi, the Ebionites, an early sect. Const. 
Apost. 6,6. Eus. 3,27. 5,8, p. 221. Id. 6, 17. 


eyyaotpipvOos, ov, 6, (ev, yaornp, pd0os) one that speaks 
Sept. Lev. 19, 81. 
(Compare Esai. 8, 19 0% ék tis KoiAias povotcw.) 
éyyaotpéa, doa, (yaotnp) to impregnate. Mau. 178, 22 
*Eyyaotpaca ai7yy. Curon. 211, 13. . 
eyyerroven (yertovew), to neighbor, border upon. 'THEOPH. 


with the belly, ventriloquist. 


Cont. 48, 13 Kaé’ jy 6 ’Axpiras éyyecrovei. 
eyyevopat = yevoua. Porys. 7, 13, 7. 
eyyite, icw, (eyyis) to be, to come; or draw near, to ap- 
proach. SEPT. Gen. 12, 11 ‘Hvixa #yyiocev “ABpadp 
ciceAOev eis Aiyuntov. 18, 23 ’Eyyicas ’ABpadp cize. 
27, 21 "Eyydy por... .”"Hyyuoe 8 "Iakd8 mpds “Ioaak. 
35, 16 "Hyyiev cis XaSpaba rod édOeiv cis Thy "Epada. 
47, 29 "Hyyiwav S€ ai npépar “IopayA rod drobaveiv. 
Deut. 31, 14 "Eyyixacw ai jpepar tod Oavdrov cov. Ps. 
26, 2 Ev ra eyyitew em ene kaxodytas. 37, 12 EE 
90, 7 Ipods ce dé ov 


39 


évavtias pov iyyirav Kal €oTnoay. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


269 


eydiSapue 


eyyei. 106, 18 "Hyywrav Ews tov mvABY Tod Oavdrov. 
118, 169 “Eyycdtw 4 Séyois pov evamidy gov. Po- 
2, 1 
Ths evOeias Kai THs mpos radrnv oikeidtnTos ovK eyyity- 


17, 4, 1 ?Eyyi- 


LYB. 6, 41, 1 "Eyyit{wou. orparomedevew. 


15, 31, 3 “Eyyioavres S€ ris Sevrépas. 

oavTes TH YI. 
Transitive, to bring near, to join. Sept. Esai. 5, 

8 Oval of cvvdmrovres oikiay mpos oikiay kal dypoy mpos 

dypov éyyifovres. 46, 13 "Hyyioa tiv Sixavoovvny pov. 
Potys. 8, 6, 7 "Eyyicavtes rH yf Tas vais. 

eyyioTdpios OY eyytoridpios, ov, 6, (eyyifw) reacher, one 
that delivers anything to any one. Hence, a waiter 
at table. Porpxs. Cer. 70, 20. 79, 23. 277, 22. 
[The derivation from éyyif# may be doubted. | 

Diop. 1, 12. 

Antec. 1, 9, 3. 


é€yyAavkos, ov, (yAavkds) blue. 

eyyovn, ns, 7, neptis, granddaughter. 
Proc. Il, 42. Lyp. 165, 14. 

eyydnor, ov, ro, grandchild. Vir. Euruym. 64. 

Dion. Hat. I, 143. 

372, 5, et alibi. 


éyyovos, ov, 6, nepos, grandson. 
247, et alibi. Dion Cass. 180, 45. 
Antec. 1, 9, 3. 

eyyparros, ov, = eyypados. 
3, 24, 6, et alibi. 

éyypaviis, ews, 7, & kind of sardine, a fish. AEL. 
ERAS S Sea SUID. a AQuat. ves 
Rav Aeyouern eyypavtis. Scouor. Arist. Eq. 642. 


Sept. Ps. 149, 9. Ponye. 


éote S€ 7) mapa mod- 


eyypagos, ov, (eyypdpw) written, in writing. Poxys. 3, 
21, 4. Basin. II, 585 E "Eyypados spodoyia. III, 
54 D "Eyypados diSackaXia. 

Iarépes ¢yypapo, the Roman Patres Conscri- 
pti. Dron. Hat. I, 261, 11. 

Substantively, ré eyypadov, a writing, written treaty, 
written promise. Inscr. 3915. Hipror. 293, 19. 
Apex. ALEX. 552 A. Ampuit. 196 C. 

2. Scriptural, found in the Scriptures. 
Rom. Homil. 3, 10. 

eyypapeas (€yypaos), ady. in writing. Insor. 4305. 
Just. Tryph. 120. Inen. 3, 1, 1. 

eyyav, ovos, 6, = eyyovos. VIT. Evruym. 19. THrorn. 
582, 21. Porru. Adm. 153, 23. Cer. 644, 19. 


(Compare 8akov.) 


CLEm. 


*eydidmpe = exdidau. Inscr. 1570, a. 


eySoars 


*&Soo1s = éxdoais. InsoR. 1570, a, 27. 

eyepaiverpos, ov, (€yelpw, vexpds) that ratses the dead. 
Meruop. 208 C. 

Zyepots, ews, }, @ raising, erecting, as of a building. 
Sept. 1 Esdr. 5, 59. 

2. Resurrection, dvdcracts. NT. Matt. 27, 53. 

eyxaina, wv, Ta, (kawds) dedication, consecration, as of a 
temple. Serr. 2 Esdr. 6,16. Nehem. 12, 27. Dan. 
8,2. NT. Joan. 10, 22. Aran. I, 735 B. E, of 
the church of the Holy Sepulchre. Sump. ’Eykaina, 

éoptn kab’ jv ekawvoupynOn TL. 

EUKHOL. 

Serr. 1 Reg. 11, 14. 


eykauwiacpos, 00, 6, = eykawwiopos. 
eykawito, iow, (kawita) to renew. 
2 Par. 19, 8. 
2. To dedicate, consecrate. Serr. Deut. 20, 5. 
NT. Hebr. 9,18. 10, 20. Turorn. Conv. 566, 18. 
éykauopds, od, 6, (€ykawifw) dedication, consecration, 


Serr. Num. 7, 10. 


Ps. 29 (titul.) Yadpos @dis Tod eyxauicpod Tod oikov 


as of an altar, éyxawacpds. 


Aavid. 

éykalvoots, ews, 9, (as if from eyxawdo) = . eyxaunopds. 
Serr. Num. 7, 88. 

eykakéw, ow, (Kaxds) to be cowardly. Porys. 4, 19, 10 
AakedSaypdmot TO pev mepmew tas BonOcias Kata TH dia- 
raéw évexaxnoay, they omitted, through cowardice, to 
send. 

éyxataapBdva, to go to, to arrive at, kara\apBave. THE- 
opu. Cont. 26, 17 Té rod yepovros oikioke ev edaBelas 
mpooxnpate éykaTedaBev. 

eyxardreppa, atos, 70, (kardeypa) that which is left, 

Sept. Deut. 28,5. Ps. 36, 37. 

éyxatadoyitw (Karadoxi¢w), to enlist? enumerate ? 
2 Par. ol, 18: 


éyxataraifa (Karamaifo), to sport with. 


remnant. 


Sept. 


Serr. Job. 40, 
14 *EykataraiferOa: imd trav ayyéhov. 
Tren. 1, 13, 2 


> , \ , a , > Ae e5 \ 
Eykatao7retpovoa TOV KOKKOV TOU OLVATTEWS ELS TIV ayabny 


€ykaTaoTreipo (kataoretpo), to sow in. 


yn. 
éykavois, ews, 7, the encaustic process. 
Tueropu. Cont. 330, 14. 


éykavoTis, od, 6, (€ykaiw) one who practises encaustic 


Inscr. 2297. 


painting. Insor. 6851 "Ayadparorous éyxavorhs. 


270 





> / 
eyKNELw 


€ykavatos, ov, (éykaiw) encaustic. Bastric. 2, 5, 25 
*Avioxupos €aTw BaoidiK) xnpevovoa aytrypapy tmoypapis 
\ a a. 3 , ra a) , 4 
xetpos Baovixys tis e& eyxavoTHs exkevacperns KdxAov, 
Sacrum encaustum. 
eykavxdopat, oopat, (kavydopac) to glory in, to boast one’s 
self in. 


, 
TOS; 


Sept. Ps. 51,1 Ti éyxavya ev xakia 6 duva- 

105, 47 "Eyxavyao0a ev 7h aivéeoe: cov. : 

eykxevtéw, noa, (Kevréw) to mark by tattooing. THEOPH. 
Contr. 105, 14 BapBapixas eyxevtnOevras ods cuveOnke 
Anjpous iauBous. 

*eyxevtpiCa, low, (kevtpitw) to graft. ARISTOTEL. Plant. 
I Oy 
800. 

*eyxevtpiopos, od, 6, grafting. ARISTOTEL. Plant. 1, 6, 
2. Crem. ALEex. 800. 

eyxevtpioteov, verbal adjective of éykevtpifo. GEOPON. 3, 
15, 4. 

eykisoda, joo, (Kkicodw) to long, as a woman with child. 
Sept. Gen. 30, 38 “Iva.... 


eis Tas paBdous. 30, 41 *Evexicowy 7a mpdBara ev yaorpl 


Turorurast. H. P. 2, 2,5. Crem. ALEX. 


5 , i) ere 

éykisonow@o. Ta mpdBata 

AapBavovta .... Tov eyKicojoa ata Kara Tas padous. 
Tren. 1, 4, 5 “Eyxicojoacay adrovs. 

eykicoevm = eyxicodo. Turorn. Cont. 50, 21 Tay 
modAdkis eykicoevbevrwy Kata Thy “Avato\ny. 

eykiconpa, atos, 70, (eyxicodw) impregnation. HirProu. 
136. 

eykderopds, od, 6, (eykdeiw) the being shut up, the becom- 

Nix. Epist. 2,.96. 

> ’ ‘ > ’ 

eykANevoTnplov, ov, TO, — eyk\eloTpa. 


Baxsam. ad Concil. VI, 41. 


éykevoros, 7, ov, (eykAeiw) shut up, recluse. 


ing a recluse. 


Vit. Sas. 370 B. 


Substan- 
tively, 6 éykAeoros, 7 eykdelorn, a recluse. Nix. Epist. 
2,96. Lemon. 103. Nic. Il, 901 A. THeropn. 
397, 10 "EyKXevoros Tov aitod povactypiov. 732. Nic. 
Const. 42, 15 éycdeords. Turoru. Cont. 430 
éyk\eiorn, feminine. 
éykNelotpa, as, 7, (€ykAewotos) cloister, eyKdevornptov. 
Quin. Can. 41. TuHropu. 674, 19. 
éykrelw, to shut up in. Apoputa. Ammon. 4 ’Eykd«o 
Leimon. 97 
Varn: 


Srepu. p. 520 Eis pvjpa ockorewov eautyy €ykdeloaca. 


Euaurov eis Keddtiov, To become a recluse. 


po rod éykdecOa, Before I became a recluse. 


Eyre 2 


€ykhpwa, aos, 7d, (eykhivw) inclination, slope. Porys.9, 
21, 8. 
2. Rout, as of an enemy, tpomn. 
4, 58, 8. 
€ykAinios, ov, (kdivn) in bed. Crpn. II, 18. 


€ykduois, ews, 7, mood, as used in grammar. 


deal yl 91 Je 


Dion. 
Turax in Bekker. 638, 5. . 

eykoidows, ov, (kowdia) im the belly. Substantively, ré 
éykoihiov, tntestine, ra eyxoidia, the bowels, intestines. 
Sept. Lev. 1,9. Drop. 1,36. 1, 91, p. 102, 24. 

eykoipnors, ews, 7, (€ykoysdopar) a sleeping in. Dyiop. 1, 
53 Tijs eykouunoews tis ev Tois iepois. 

eykoAappa, aros, Td, (e€ykokdmtw) figure carved, carving. 
Sept. Ex. 36 (39), 6. 

eykoAanrés, 7, dv, (eykoAdnrw) engraven, carved. SEP’. 
3 Reg. 6, 29. 

eyko\dnta, ayo, (ko\dmrw) to engrave on, earye on. 
Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 35 "Eyxexodappéva XepovBip. 

€ykéAmos, ov, (KddAos) in or on the bosom. Inscr. 4713, e 
"EvkoAmtos, AS a proper name. 

Substantively, 7d eyxdAmov, amulet, phylactery. 
Const. IV, 813 E. Turorn. Cont. 119, 20. 
Conn. I, 177. 

*eyxou8dw, ooo, (KdpBos) to bind on. Middle, éyxopSdo- 
pat, to bind on one’s self, to wear constantly. NT. 
Hes. 


*EyxopBabeis, deOcis. Id. EyxexduBorat, éveiAnrat. SUID. 


1 Pet. 5,5 Ti rarewoppootwny eyxopBadcacbe. 


*EykopBacacba, .... evexouBoodunv. Emixappos: et 
ye pev Ore kexduBwrar Kadds. 

eykorn, is, 1, (eykdntw) cleft, as jn arock. Drop. 1, 32. 

€ykorros, ov, (kdmos) wearted, vexed. Sept. Job. 19, 2 

* “Eas tivos €ykorov roujoete THY Wuxnv pov; How long 
will ye vex my soul ? 

eyxdcptos, ov, (kdcpos) in the world. Mrtnop. 380 A 
bas 7 haticay ra bmepkdopia kal Ta eyxdopua, used sub- 
stantively. 

éyxdrnua, as, 70, (eyxorew) grudge; hatred, indignation. 
Sept. Jer. 31 (48), 39 "Eyévero Maa cis yéeAora kal 
eyKOTH [La TATL THS KUKAM adThs. 

*éyxpdreva, as, 7), continence, temperance; opposed to 
dkpacia. XEN. Mem. 1,5, 1. 2,1, 1 ’Ackeiv éyxpd- 


n > , ~ \ -~ re ’ ‘ 
Tetav Tpos emtOuptay Bpwrod Kat 7OTOU Kat Aayvelas Kat 


1 *Eyxpatirat 


Umvov kai ptyous Kat Oddrous Kal révov. Sept. Sir. 18, 
30 Eykpdrera Woxjs. Porys. 10,19,7. NT. Act. 
24, 25, et alibi. Const. Apost. 8,1,5. Barn. 2. 
Tren. 1, 6,4. Ganer. 21. Eus. 3, 29, p- 124. 

Oi ev eyepareia, Those who are in a state of con- 
tinency ; one of the orders in the ancient church; 
essentially the same as of doxnrat. Const. Apost. 

8) LOD: 

*Eykpareis, Sv, of, (€ykparns) —= "Eykparira. Iren. 1, 

28,1. ArHan. I, 113 E. 
€ykparevoua, evoopnat, (eyxpatns) to exercise self-control. 

Serr. Gen. 43, 30 évexparedcaro, he checked his 


emotions. NT. 1 Cor. 7, 9 Ei 8€ odk éyxparetovrat, 
yapetraoav. 9, 25 Tas b€ 6 dywvitspevos mdvra eykpa- 
TEVETAL. 


Particularly, to abstain from marriage and from 
animal food. Just. Apol. 1. 29 Sieve eneiriee for 
evexpatevoueba. 

Oi éykparevdpevor = Oi eykpareis. Cop. Arr. Can. 38. 
GEN. 96, 11 ’ExavaBeBnxévar rod 
Gpous kal eykparjaa atrov. Id. 99, 6. 

GanaRr. p. 426, 12. 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 1 
"Adpodiciov kat yaotpos ravtav avOporev éykpatéataros. 
Ibid. 4, 8,11. NT. Tit. 1, 8. 

2. Passively, taken, held. Turopu. Cont. 296, 


eyKparéw — kpatéw. 


2. For éeyxparevopat. 


*eyxparns, és, continent, temperate. 


19 Tiverar b€ ois rohepiows éykparys, He is taken pris- 


oner by the enemy. 


eykpatioTns, od, 6, éykparns substantively. Hr1prpro.. 
304, 98. 

*Eykparirat, dy, of, (eykparns) the Encratites, an ancient 
Christian sect, called also *Eyxpareis. They abstained 
from marriage and animal food, and maintained that 
the first man (Adam) was not saved. Crem. Atex. 
900, 12 "Eykparay (write "Eyxparirav?) Hirror. 

276, 28. Evs. 4,28 ’Amoxdivavras 


Eprpu. I, . 


261 *Eykparnrav. 
emt tv Tov heyonevay "Eykpatiray aipeow. 
596 B "Eykparira, ot dréonacpa tvyydvover Tariavod, 
Tov yduov dmoBd\ovor .... macav b€ dmayopevovaw 
euoxopayiav. Turon. IV, 208 B. (Compare Can. 
Apost. 51 Ei ms émicxoros, } mpecBirepos.... yajpov 


kal Kpe@y Kal olvov ov Ob? daoknow, adda dia B8edupiav 


eyKpumpa 272 


dréxerat, k. TX IGNAT. Philad. (interpol.) 6 Edy 
ris... pOopav S€ Kai podvopdy Kadj Thy voptpov piEw 
kal rhy ray raidav yéverw, 7 Twa Tov Bpoparwy BdeduKTA, 
6 rowodros évorkoy €xer Tov Opdkovra Tov drooTdTnY.) 

yxpuppa, aros, 70, (eyxpixrw) ambuscade, evédpa, evedpor, 
évedpos. JuL. Arr. 72, p. 312. Evs. V.C. 3, 66. 
Tueoru. 391, et alibi. Leo. 4, 27. 46. 12, 34, et 
alibi. 

ykrntos, ov, (eyxrdopar) possessed. Sept. Ley. 14, 34 
Tis yas Ths eykrnrou buiv. 22, 11 "Edy 8e icpeds xrjce- 
Tat \uxny eyxrTov apyuptov. 

éykikdwos, ov, (KiKdos) circular. Puur. II, 1024 C 
Supmepaiver thy eykvKArov opav rept Td pevoy aet padiora 
Wavtouvcay rod dvros. Hirpor.13 Tis éykukAiov Kuwn- 
cEws. 

“H éyxixdws ratdeta, A course of finished education. 
Puiton. Il, 84, 22. Pror. I, 1135 D Ov povoy 
Tept povotkiy, GAAG kal wept THY GAAnY eyKUKALOY Tradelay. 
AtHen. 1, 2. 4, 83 "Exdeurovons ibn rhs éyxuKAtov 
mawelas. 

Ta éykvxdia madevpara, = “H éyxixdos maideta. 
Pur. Il, 7 C Tay Gov ray kadoupevay éykukdiov 
mawWevparov. 

Ta éyxvkdca ypdppara, or simply Ta éyxvxdua, —= ‘H 
eykvkAwos wadeia. Evs. 6,1, p. 258, 35. Id. 6, 18. 

"Eyxveduos emtotodn, Circular letter. AtuHan. I, 
270 A. Epren. I, 139 B. 734 B ’Emorody peyddnv 
eyKvkAtov OAy TH Popavia yéypape Kara ’Apeiov. 

Substantively, ro éyxiKAov, sc. ypappa, a circular. 
Evaenr. 3, 4. 5. 7. 

eykapiaotikds, 7, Ov, (eykapidto) laudatory, encomiastic. 
Porye:'8, 13,2: 1052458: 
eykapuov, ov, 70, praise. In the Rirvat, the plural éyke- 
jua is applied to certain tporapia sung at the matins 
for the Great Sabbath, that is, the Saturday of Pas- 
sion-week. .They are funeral dirges relating to the 
Sufferings, Death, and Burial of the Son of Man. 
We subjoin here the first two of the first ordous: 
‘H (o7 ev rape 
KareréOns, Xpuore, 
Kal ayyéAov otpariat €&enAnrrovro 


SvykaraBacw Sofatovea Thy ony. 


eyxXepnyos 


‘H (oy Os Oviokecs ; 
Ids kal raw oikeis ; 
Tod Oavarov rb BaciNetov Avets dé, 
Kat tov adou rods vexpots efanoras. 

For the éyxoua of the Virgin, see Iyrropuction, 
§ 42, p. 59. 

eypnyopew, noo, (eypnyopos) to be awake, td watch. Leo. 
14, 34. 

"Eypyyopo, wy, of, Lgregori, a name given to the off- 
spring of Seth, the son of Adam. Mat. 11,5. Syn- 
CELL. 16, 14, et alibi. 

eypnyopos, ov, (eyeipw, eypyyopa) quick, rax’s. JUL. AFR. 
75, p. 314. 

eyxapaocw (xapdocw), to engrave, carve on. Diop. 2, 
15. = 

eyxetpio.ov, ov, 7d, tool. Sept. Ex. 20, 25. 

2. Hand-book, manual. Ericr. Enchir. titul. 

3. Handkerchief. Vir. Stern. pp. 510. 520. 

eyxetpita, to intrust. With the accusative of the remote 
object. Nic. Cons. 3, 13. 17, 18 Bavoy tov rarpi- 
kiov eyxeipiter Tas TaY mpayparov Sconces, for the da- 
tive Bove 7 rarpikio. 

Pass. eyxepi{ona, to be intrusted with anything. 
Const. Apost. 5, 14, 2 Td yAwaodxopov éykexerpiope- 
vos, Intrusted with the purse. Evs. 4, 11, p. 156, 20 
Ilios emt Pons eyxerpiCerar tH evroupyiav. 

eyxetptov, ov, 7d, (xetp) handkerchief, towel. Vir. Am- 
PHIL. 24 B. Perr. Ant. 149 C. 

eyxXopnyos, ov, (ev, xoprytov) cemented with lime, an adjec- 
tive applied to wally built of stones (or any other 
hard substances) cemented with lime; opposed to 
EnpodiOos. Maurtc. 10,4 ’Eb rages EvAivns kivorrépyys 
OUppeTpov KaTagkevdcat, Eire jas etre TAELouS éyotas K’ 
ert deka 7rodas pijkos, Kat typos H’, i dexa, pexpis oF of 
€yxopnyor KwoTepvar yévovtar (write pexpis od éyxdpnyot 
ai kworépvar yevovra). LEO. 15, 77 “Ev raéec EvdAdoys 
kivoTepvas KaTaoKevdoat, Eire play etre mAEtous éxovaas emt 
Séxa wodas To mAdTos, 7d BE Tyros dxra if dexa, pexpis ob 
eyxopyyo ai kworepvac yevovra. Crpr. I, 698, 24 
"Exrice O€ Kat TO AwPGy ynpokopetoy eis ta “Hptov, ro 
Aeyopevovy Tod Zartixod, eyxopyyov, bia To brd Tay SOAa- 


Bivov xajvac Evddoteyov bv, he built it of stones 


eyxuduato 2 


cemented with lime. Sup. Sepipays.... xticaca 
mandrtia emt bYraudtov Hropiyan jopartopevar, in the 
building of which asphaltum was used for mortar 
(compare OT. Gen. 11, 3 And they had brick for 
stone, and slime had they for mortar). 


p- 270. 


Tyric. 73, 
Comyn. p. 339 (Paris) “Erepov rodixuiov 6v 
éyxopryyou wAns* evrds tovrov Oarrov dvyyerpev. CODIN. 
22, 8 "Eyxopryous Oddous. 22, 16 *Eroince Sé kal yaBous 
eyxophyous em racav riv médw. (See also eyydpuos-) 
Substantively, 7d eyydpnyov, work in lime, used 
with reference to walls built of stones (or other hard 
substances) cemented with lime. Lo. 15, 73 *Amo- 
revxitey xpr Td mpoorrountdy oiKodépnpa Kal “eyxopHyo 
ioyupd krifew adrd Kat dxvpov moet. Porpu. Adm. 
138 “Or 75 rélyos. TOU ToLOvTOV KdoTpov ovTe amd Bnod- 
Nev early exricpéevoy, ove ard eyxopyyou, GAN amd idwy 
retparedikay exdvToy els pijkos ava dpyuias puds, olriwées 
elou cvvnppoopévor kat cvvdeSepevor ets GNAnAouS peTa ot- 


Tyric. 73, p. 270. 
Comn. I, 137, 9 Kai yap dyyod ray rovrou recydv Ayuny 


Shpav ev podiBdm eyxvdAracpEevor. 


dv eyxopyyou kat pappdpay mada tdv xpdvev @KoddpyTo. 
Porrn. Adm. 138 


Oirwés ctor cuvnppoopevor Kat ovvdedepevor eis adArovs 


eyxvdidw, aca, (xvdif@) to solder. 
pera otdnpov év podiBdo eyxvdcacpevov. (Compare 
Drop. 2,8 Tas rovrav dppovias emdjpov pddiBdoy evry- 
kovca.) . 

Zyxopa, aros, rd, (eyxovvypr) dike. Pours. 4, 39, 9. 
4, 40, 9. 

éyxépuos, ov, in the following passages, seems to be the 

Sept. 1 Esdr. 6, 24 08 rd 


tyros myxav ékjxovra, mAdros myov ékjKovra bia Sdpov 


prototype of éyxdpyyos. 


Aidivav Evordv tprdv, Kat Sdpov Evdivov éyxapiov 

Josrru. Ant. 11, 4, 6. 

eddguov, ov, 7d, (edapos) text, passage, as of Scripture. 
Dip. Avex. 404 A. 

Oixroy = HSierov. Dron. Han. Il, 1021, 11 édicrov. 
Pror. I, 312 F. Anrec.1, 2,6 Ti éorw edixrov; 
Ilay rep e& oikeias hicews Ku Oels Spicer 6 Bacweds. 

Tren. 1, 3, 5. 

Edpaatixds, 7, ov, (é8patw) establishing, settling. Tren. 1, 
3, 5. 


éés, heus, an exclamation. 


rol Ul 
KowoU €vos. 


édpagw (pa), = idpva, kadifa. 


Const. (536), 1148 C 





"Res! dvedbe cis tov duBova! "Eés! meicov tov Rady 

(See also és.) » 

"Eepizns, ov, 6, an inhabitant of Hzeron. 
220, 19, et alibi. 

*E¢epdv, od, 7d, Hzeron, a Slavic town in Peloponnesus. 
Porrn. Adm. 224,13. [As the Slavic word ¢¢epo 


(neuter) means lake, it is probable that this town 


cou! 
Porrn. Adm. 
(The Ezerites were Slavs.) 


was in the immediate vicinity of the lake of Helos. ] 
€OeXokdKnors, ews, , (€Oedokaxéw) wilful neglect of duty, 
wilful cowardice, é6cdoxaxia. Hence, defection. Po- 
Lys. 3, 68,10. 5,5,10. 27, 18,13. 
ebipuov, ov, 74, (€Oyn0s) due, customary share, the share 
to which one is entitled by custom. Const. Arost. 
2, 28, 2 "AdopitécOw S€ ev rH SoxH 7d 7H Tropes COiptov, 
And let the pastor's due be set apart in the feast. 
(Compare cv7Gea 3.) 
Sept. Gen. 31, 35 Ta kar’ 


COiopov Tay yuvaxdy, equivalent to ra karaynua. 


eOicpos, ov, 6, custom. 


OKéds, 4, bv, (€Ovos) of a nation, national. Porys. 30, 
10, 6. 
2. Gentile, as used in grammar. Dron. Trax 
in Bexxer. 636, 11 "Ovopa eOvxdv, Gentile noun, a 
national appellative ; as, Avdds, bps, Kap. 
3. Gentile, heathen, in Hebraistic and ecclesiastical 
Greek. NT. 
€Ovdnv0a, wy, Ta, (€Ovos, p0Oos) heathenish fables. Const. 
Apost. 1,6 Ti ydp cou kat Neier ev TH vop@ Tov Oeov 
W én’ éxeiva Ta COvopvOa dppyons 
Insor. 4697, 17 Tay iepav 


eévav, Of the sacerdotal orders. 


Zvos, eos, 7d, class, order. 


2. In the plural ra evn, the gentile nations, in 
relation to the Hebrews. Serr. Esai. 8, 9 Dvare 
11, 12 “Ape? onpeiov eis ra eOyn. 


Jer. 2, 11 Ei a\ddéwvra €Ovn Oeods airav. 


€Ovn Kat nrraode. 


ei, si, ¢f, in writers of the Roman and Byzantine periods, 
often takes the future optative instead of the aorist 
optative. Just. (spurious) p. 526 E Ei pév émuro- 
Naiws cxeowro Tods Noyous, pEepyowro dy Sixaiws rods 
rotro Néyovras. Erie. 1,915 Kal 6 xricas 7@ kexri- 
opeva avopo.os trdpxet, ef Kat xpdpaor Siafdpos adrd 
koopey rretpdcoro. Soor. 5, 8, p. 271 "Opicav dé 
Tueop. IV, 214 D 


Gore, et xpela Kaeool, ke T. Ay 


eloea 


Ei yap dravrd tis Tov piOwv Tov pAxvapov ebeAnoot bie§- 
AOeiv, raprd\ov av Senbein PrBdiov. MENAND. 287, 
15 Ody jirroy 7 ths evepyeoias dvopa perabycopey, ei oe 
kal per’ exeivov evepyérny aroxadécompev. QUIN. 13 Et 
Tis obv TOAuHTOL «+. - KabaipeiaOa. 

2. In the following examples, the aorist indicative 
after e seems to stand for the aorist optative. THE- 
op. Lecror. 2, 6 ‘O S€ otk Gas ToiTo roujoa nve- 
OXETO, El ju) Guodoyiay eyypapoy map’ adltod ekouicaTo ws 
els dpov THs mloTews béxnrar Ta ev Kadynddm Soypariaber- 
ta: 6 kal weroinkev. "THEOPH. 92, 19 Totrou Aovopevov 
kal rév Aadv avAAovcacbat mpotperopevov, el py Td Vdwp 


2 


Tis euBarns, ev 7) ourmOev Evvdutos, €xévooay kai G\Xov 

emAnpoar, ovk jveixovTo Novoar bat. 
3. Ei & oby = Ei 8€ py, at least. Tororu. Cont. 
131, 10. 

eidéa, as, #, form, appearance, idea. Apocr. Act. Paul. 
et Thecl. 2. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 4. Crem. Rom. 
Homil. 2, 26, as a various reading 

eldnors, ews, 9, (edévar) knowledge. Sext. Adv. Gram. 
2, p. 224. Crem. Arex. 468, 32. Atex. ALEX. 
556 B. 

2. Notice, information. 
ow tovtav SiWodcr Tois Seandérais, They inform the royal 
family of this. : 

eldixds, }, 6v, (idos) specific, peculiar. Orie. I, 182, 


Porpu. Cer. 9 Thy €tdn- 


peculiarity, substantively. 
2. Formative. Puur. I, 876 F Ta mourixdy 
airioy Kal €iduKdy. 
3. Substantively. (a) ‘O ciduKcds, annonarius? 
commissary for buying corn? a public officer. Porru. 
Cer. 461, 4. 471, 16. 
under «v6nvia.) 

(b) Td «idixdv, the office of eiduxés ? Porpu. Cer. 
451, 20. 463, 3. THrops. Cont. 173, 13. 257. 
400, 12. : 

eldol, dv, ai, idus, the tdes, iso. Dron. Hat. II, 1246, 
4 ‘“Hyépa rerdprn mpd tpidv ciday SexeuBpiav, Ante diem 


See €xapyos tas evOnvias 
PX 1 


quartum idus decembris. Josepu. Ant. 14, 8, 5 ei8ors. 
Prior. Il, 269 C. 270 B. Cop. Arr. 1330 A 
Eidois Taos Idibus juliis. 


eidos, eos, 7d, article, a particular thing. PAcnom. 902 


274 





” ‘ 
ele 


B Mnyéeis \dBy tr ei80s rapa twos adekpod xapis tis yvo- 
pns Tov tratpos. 

In the plural, ra ty, articles, articles of merchan- 
dise, commodities, substances, provisions of all sorts. 
ArvoputH. Poemen. 130. Lee. Homer. 111. Vir. 
Evutuym. 34. Mat. 394. THerorn. 494, 15. 

2. Produce of any kind. Novt&ru. 129, 2.. 3. 
Lyp. 255,10. 12. 264, 8. Porps. Cer. 450 Tov 
cirov Kat Ta Nowra Tov cidav. 

3. In grammar, species, divided into mporéruroy 
and wapdywyov. Dion. THrax in Bexxer. 634, 15. 
21. 


eldwAciov, ov, 74, (€tSwdAov) ¢dol’s temple, a heathen temple. 


Sepr. 1 Esdr. 2,9. 1 Mace. 10, 83. NT. 1 Cor. 
8, 10. , 
edaddburos, ov, (€idwAov, Giw) sacrificed to idols. Sub- 


stantively, 1d eidwAdOurov, that which is offered to an 
idol or to idols. NT. Act. 15,29. 21,25. 1 Cor. 
8, 1, et alibi. 

eiS@doNarpela, as, 9, (etSwAoAdrpys) idolatry. 
5, 20. Col. 8,5. 1 Pet. 4, 3 in the plural. 
Apost. 2, 23, 1. 

eld@doAatpéw, noa, (eiSwdoddrpys) to be an idolater, to 
worship idols. Inun. Frag. 18. us. 8, 11. 

eldadoddrpys, ov, 6, (€tSwAov, Adrpis) tdolater. NT. 1 Cor. 
5, 10. 11, et alibi. Epren. I, 6 A. 

eid@Xoparys, és, (€eidwdov, paivona) mad for idols, sunk 


NT. Gal. 
Const. 


in idolatry. Martyr. ArEeTH. 40 Téy ecidodopavay 
€Ovar. - 
elSoAopavia, as, 4, the being cidoropavys. Apocr. Act. 
Barn. 16 EidSwdopavias emitedouperns ev 7O Oedtpa, 
sacrifice or offerings to the idols. 


Sept. Gen. 31, 19. Ex. 20, 4. 


eidadov, ov, 7, tdol. 

Ponye. 31, 3, 13. 
cide, utinam! O that! would that! When the wish 
refers to future time, ¢i6e, in later and Byzantine 
Greek, may take the aorist subjunctive. AtHAN. I, 
367 C ’ANN’ cide Kiv dxovons! (See also InrRopuUC- 
TION, § 105, 1.) 

2. When the wish refers to past time, ei@e may 
take the perfect optative, or pluperfect indicative. 
Basr. 53,5 Bide pév por rpOra pa) ocvvqvrykors, "Evecra 


) / 
evxatopvOia 


Apocr. Act. Philipp. 
in Hellad. 9 Eiée, & ’Avavia, adypyro td Kdduppa tijs 


& cide tuprSs dy sanvrjkos. 


dmotias awd ths Kapdias cov. 

eikatopvoia, as, 9, (etkaudpvbos) tdle talk, babbling. Mr- 
THOD. 349 B. 

eikaios, a, ov, worthless, as a person. 
15, 25, 4. 32, 21, 8. 

elkaopds, od, 6, (eikdgw) conjecture. 
Bekker. 642, 8. 

eikovi(a, iow, (eikov) to give form to any substance. 
Prot. II, 882 D. 

2. To represent emblematically. Porru. Cer. 5. 
Tren. 1, 14, 5. Eus. 1, 3, p. 


FROLYE ig (srs 


Dion. THRAX in 


elxovixos, n, dv, typical. 
12, 22. 
Eikoviky evtim@ats, Pictorial representation. Da- 
maso. I, 613 C. 
elxdvicpa, atos, Td, (cikovita) image, in general. HirPo.. 
21. 
2. Picture, as of a saint. Toropu. Cont. 604, 10. 
eixovoypapia, as, 1}, («tkovoypdos) the painting of pic- 
tures. Damasc. I, 617 C. 
2. Description. Dron. Arrop. Coelest. Hierarch. 
15, 9 Ti rév voepay rpoxay eixovoypaciar. 
3. Aspect, general appearance. StTRAB. 15, 1, 
69, p. 718. 
eikovoxavaTns, ov, 6, (eikav, Katw) a burner of holy pic- 
tures. 'THropH. Cont. 37. 
eikovokhdorns, ov, 6, (eikav, kidw) tconoclast. Nic. II, 
701 D. 1036 B. TuHeorn. 773. 
eikovouaxixds, 7, dv, (etkovopdxos) hostile to holy pictures, 
iconoclastic. Const. IV, 902 E Eikovopayixy aipears. 
elxovopdxos, ov, (etkav, paxopar) hostile to holy pictures. 
Substantively, 6 cixovoudyos, enemy to holy pictures. 
Damasc. I, 621 C. Nic. II, 724 D. Constr. IV, 
788 C. Porpu. Adm. 87,13. Gen. 78, 18. 
elkovorraréw, now, (cikovorods) to form, fashion, give a 
proper form. 


. , > , 
Kat oapkas eikovorroinbevra. 


Just. Apol. 1, 19 ’Ooréa re kai vedpa 


cixovotimos, ov, 6, (€ikiy, turos) maker of images or pic- 
tures. Turoru. Conv. 775, 17. 
elkocixAwos, ov, (eikoor, KAWn) having twenty couches 


(aceubita) at table. Diop. 1, 49 Ovkov cixocixdwor. 


275 








el ea] 


eixav, dvos, 4, tmage, picture. In ecclesiastical Greek, 
Hrevor. 256, 35 Kat 


cixdvas 5€ katackevafover [the Carpocratians] rod Xpi- 


commonly a holy picture. 


orov éyovres td Tidarov 1 Kaupd exelv yeverOar. 
Evs. 7,18 Téy drocrddov adrod ras etxdvas Tavdov Kat 
Ilerpov, kat adrod 5) rod Xpiorod dia xpopdrev ev ypa- 
Bast. III, 38 B ‘H ris" 


cixdvos Tyu) emt 7d mpartdrurov diaBaiver (this passage 


ais cwlopevas ioropnoaper. 


has no special reference to holy pictures). THEop. 
Lecror. 1,1 Thy elxdva ris Ocophropos, fv 6 drdarodos 
Aovkas xabiotépnoev. ANTEC. 2, 1, 34 AaBaov mus 
@orpiay cavida elwypddnoe Kal eikdva KaTeckedace. 
Damasc. I, 615 D Tis alpoppootons ... . Fris 
kat mpoty mavtav éroince thy ecikdva Tov Xpiotov ek 
xarxov. 617 C Airds 6 Xpiords eikdva énoinoey Thy 
Aeyouevny axetporoinrov. 618 D Brére por rov evayye- 
AuorH Kal amdéorodoy Aovkay- ovxl THs mavaxpdvTov Kal 
devrapOevov Mapias tiv tysiay cixdva avordpyoe Kat mpos 
Ocdpirtov erep we; ‘THEorH. 207, 15 (A. D. 482) 
Thy Seororixny eixdva kal Tay dyiay edidacke py Séxecat, 
the picture of Christ. Turorn. Cont. 607,18 Ai 
Tay dyiav drooré\wy ididxerpor cikdves TOU Te adTod Xpi- 
OTOU Kat THs ToUTOY TEKOVoNSs, 7 Te Ev Poy pexpt TOU viv 
Tnpoupern THs peTapoppaceas. 

Teypappémm ecikov, == panty cikoy (see ypamrds). 

Tueroru. Conv. 99, 9. 

eiAnparikés, 7, ov, (etAnua) groined. Porru. Adm. 137, 
22. 188,11, 1389, 10. 23. 

ei\nrapiov, ov, 70, (cidnrés) Volumen, roll. Const. II, 
1012 A. Areru. p. 710 B. Incorrectly eidurdprov. 

eiAnrds, 7, dv, (ciAw) volutus, rolled: that can be rolled. 
Er. M. 790, 8 ®eddvys, eftyrdv Toudpioy, BeuBpavov- 
7} YR@oooKopor, %) xiT@v0v. 

Substantively, rd eidnrov, the corporale, a cloth for 
covering the sacred elements. Not to be confounded 
with dnp 2. Porpu. Cer. 65. 

ei\ryyos, ov, 6, (tduyyos) whirlpool. ARRAN. Peripl. 
Mar. Erythr. 40. 

eihurdpuov, See eiAntapioy. 

THEOPH. 280 ‘Ypeis ovk dvépyerbe, cis 

Id. 


et pn, but, except. 
A Le > \ > ‘ Ms ’ \ » 
Td) Ocwpnoa, el pr) els TO EBpiCew rods dpyxovras. 


640, 10. 


Phong 
EULL 


Ei pu) povoy, But only. Turorn. 242,21. 276, 
15. Porru. Cer. 64. 
cit, to be, as an auxiliary verb. InrropuctrIon, § 109, 
4, (See also dy, &.) 
‘o év, He wnuo 1s, the representative of the 


Hebrew /7)/79, Jehovah. Sept. Ex. 3,14 “Ey cipt 


6 dy. Jer. 14, 13 ‘0 dv xipue, Lord Jehovah. 
ev or ei, indeclinable, = i. Sepr. Ex. 29, 40 ew. 


Josepn. Ant. 3, 8,3 Ew, pérpov © €att TovTo emiy@piov 
6vo xoas “Arrixovs Sexopevor. 
elmreiv, See eyo. 
cipnuevos, 7, ov, (elpnuar) mentioned. MA. 69, 9 Thy 
dvarépo eipnperny wow ‘Iepovoadnp, the above-men- 
tioned. 
eipnvaios, a, ov, = cipnuxos. SOz. 8, 3 Eipnvaia ypap- 
para. 
Eipnvas, for Eipyvaios, ov, 6, a man’s name. Inscr. 269. 
eipnvapxéw, now, to be eipyvapxns. Inscr. Vol. III, p. 
1059. 
elpnvapxns, ov, 6, = eipnvapxos. Inscr. 4020. Meruon. 
393 D. 
elpnvapxos, ov, 6, (etpyyn, dpxyw) justice of the peace. 
Martyr. Potye. 6. Niu. Epist. 2, 276. 
elpnvevto, edow, (cipnyn) to pacify, tranquillize, reconcile. 
Const. Arost. 7, 10 Eilpnveicers payopévovs, Thou 
shalt make peace among those that are at variance. 
Dron Cass. 1297, 70. Turorn. 119,19 Eipnyevoay 
mv mow, They restored peace to the city. Porpu. 
Cer. 436, 13 ’ENOciy ev 7H exkAnoia kal eipnvedoar tov 
aov. 
In the Rirvat, the priest eipyvever when he says 
Elpjyn co, Peace be upon thee, to the person who has 
read the Epistle or the Gospel of the day. Also 
when he says Eipjyy waow, Peace be upon you all, to 
the congregation. 
elpnyny 78, 3, peace. ‘O emt Hs eipnyys, Justice of the 
peace, the same as eipyvapyos or eipyvapyns. PALLAD. 
165 B. 

ASdvar tiv eipyynv, To say cipyyn ipiv. Laon. 19 
Vir. Ampeui. 17 A. Vir. 
Coron. 588, 22 


Aodvat tH eipyyny. 
Erren. 348 D Aidwow cipnynr. 


Aotvat eipyyny. 


276 


€lpj.os 


In the RiruaL, Eipyyy waow, Peace be upon you 

all, said by the priest. ; 

cipnuixds, 7, dv, peaceful. Tpdppatra cipnuxd, Letters of 

commendation. AtTHAN. I, 186 A. Basi. III, 
301 E. 

Eipynvixy emorodn, the same as Tpdypata ecipnukd. 
ATHAN. I, 359 A. 

Substantively. (a) “H eipyuy, se. emurrodn, Letter 
of commendation, given to a clergyman by his bishop. 
Ant. 7.8. (Compare Eus. 6, 46, p. 319, 36 Tois 
avtois 6€ GAAnv rept eipyyns Siarumodrat, SC. emeatoAny.) 

(b) Td eipnuxdy, sc. ypdupa, Letter of commenda- 
ArHan. I, 359 


D. Cuan. Can. 11 ’EmoroNios, cirovy eipnyixois ék- 


tion, inferior to a regular ovorarixov. 


KAnotagtikois pdvois @pioapey ddeveww, Kal pr) TVTTATLKOIS. 
(Compare ArHaANn. I, 359 A Acyopévov mapa *A@uva- 
ciov Ta cvyOn Tis eipnyns ypaupara.) 

(c) In the Rirvat, ra cipnyixa, The bidding prayer, 
exhortation to prayer said by the deacon; called also 
ra Siaxowxd, ) ovvarry. It begins thus: Ey eipyvy rod 
kuplov denOapev. “Yep ris avabev cipyyns kat Ths corn- 
plas rav Wuxav jpav tod Kupiov deyOapev. (Compare 
Const. Apost. 8, 13, 1.) 

Ta eipnuxa ra Sedtepa, The second bidding prayer, 
It begins thus: 


Curys. XII, 


an abridgment of the preceding. 
"Er kat €ru ev eipyvy Tov Kupiou SenOapev. 
782 D (spurious). 
cipnvorroréw, Noa, (cipnvorois) to be a peacemaker. SEpr. 
Prov. 10, 10. . 
eipyds, 00, 6, (eipw) series, train, concatenation. Pur. 
II, 885 B Eippoy airy, rovréore taéw kali emovvdeow 
arapaBarov, a concatenation of causes. ’ 
2. In the Rirvat, the first troparion of an origt- 
nal 387, in which sense it may be compared to the 
Jirst stropha of a classical ode. The subjects of the 
cippot are the same as those of the nine odes (see 
on 1). 
contains some allusion to the destruction of Pharaoh’s 


Thus, the eipyds of the first ode of a xavav 


host, or at least some of the words occurring at the 
beginning of the first ode of Moses; as, dowper, dow- 
pev 7@ Kupio, Gre deddEaorat. 


When the troparia of an ode are each to be sung 
— 


els Q277 


to the tune of the eipyds of another ode, only the first 
words of that cipuds are given (in the RrrvaL). 

eis for ev, at, in, without reference to any kind of motion. 
Sept. Num. 35, 33 Thy yay cis iv dpets Karoukeire. 
Drop. 3, 44, p. 212, 74 ‘Oparar xeppdvnoos Kai Auunv 
5, 84 AtarpiBov «cis ras yncous Tas 
katavtikpv Tis “Iovias, 13, 12 KaOypévous eis Sixediav. 
14,117, p. 731, 4 Ev 7 Kal 7d xpvoloy, 6 eiAnpeoay 
Dron. 


AL ane: 
eis avtny Ka\XoTos. 


eis Popny, which they had taken at Rome. 
Hat, I, 841, 9 Of caraderpbevres td Tod rupavvov eis 

1909, 12 Toddy cis tiv rodepiov pei- 
NT. Matt. 2, 23 "EN@ay xarexnoer cis 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 8 
Zos. 10, 


16 Thy paxny eis "ApBndrav mpds adrdoy romoduevos. 16, 


TO oTpardredop. 
vavrTes Xpovor. 
modw Neyouevny Nataper. 


‘ x > ‘ > A - = i, 
TIndos yap €opev eis THY XElpa TOU TexViTOV. 


11 Td orpardmeSov katadimay eis tov pera&d mopOuov 
Lemmon, 69 (96) 
T6 d2R4 Supedue TO ets 7d Oavpacrdv ”Opos. 
Dion. Hat. II, 859 *Aduxc- 
pevos & eis IldmAvoy Ovadéprov, k. T. r. 

3. In later and Byzantine Greek, it often stands 
This is a 
Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 2, 24 "Eoovrat oi dvo eis adpka 


Buavriov kat Xadkndovos ddioKerat. 


2. To, for mpos tov. 


between a substantive and its predicate. 


play, for capé pia. 12,2 Moujow ce eis €Ovos peya, J will 
make of thee a great nation. 34,12 Adceré por tiv aida 
Tavrny eis yuvaika, You will give me this damsel to wife. 
43,17 Tod dNaBeiv Has cis maidas, To take us for bond- 
men. 48,19 Kai odros éora eis Aaov, He also shall 
become a people. Judith. 7,27 *Ecopeba yap eis dov- 
Aovs. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 28 "EfeAééaro nas 
Const. Arost. 8, 4, 2 *Ov 


8, 5, 3 “Ov e&edéEw els enicxoror, 


eis Aady avrov dy.ov. 
airotyrat eis apxovra. 

Whom thou hast chosen to be a bishop. Just. Tryph. 
67 Tod éxdeyjva cis Xpiotov. Nerocans. Can. 12 Eis 
mpecBvrepov ctyeoOar od dbvarat, He cannot be made a 


presbyter. 
Requesting to be recognized as a king. Teron. 


Socr. 7, 23 AcxOjvat eis Bacihéa Seopevos, 


Lecror. 2, 6 ’Avayopeverar dé eis Baoidea ind “Apiddyys 
Lyp. 220 TpoceddBorré 
pee els mparov xaprouvddpor, They made me their first 


z 1 
Ths avyovaTns 6 oidevtiaptos. 


chartularius. 
4, With, denoting the instrument. Martyr. 
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 36 


ARETH, 10 E60’ otras eis mrdous AukpnOjvac Thy réppav 
eis rév dépa. Lermon. 64 (92) "Eodoyyoev rbv Godp- 
voy eis 7d ivdtioy adrod. Mar. 407, 15 Tdv dpyvpov 
avrod els agivas €xorroy, with axes. 

5. For, denoting the price. Const. III, 1017 A 
“Onep cimov dyopdaat mapa ths yevouerns yuvaikds *Ivvo- 
kevtiov rod matpikiov eis vouiopata €& Copin. 99, 7 
Acifus nv ev TH moder Waros Kab citov, ds mumpackerbat 
Tod airov podiy ev eis 7d vouucpa, one bushel for a 
coun. 

6. In later and Byzantine Greek, the accusative 
with ets often supplies the place of the dative. NT. 
Matt. 5, 22 "Evoyos gota: cis tiv yéevvay tod mupds. 
Act. 24, 17 “Enenpootvas roujowv cis 1b 2Ov0s pov. 
Pausan. 8, 5, 12 “Es Gmavras eényyéXOn 76 TOAunua. 
Apvocr. Nicod. Euangel. B, 4, 2 Mydév roujoate Kady 
cis Todrov Tdv dvOparov. Nic. Const. 86, 17 "Ayerat 
Kevotaytivos ets vidy Acovra yaperiy ex this “EAXdSos 
Eipyyyv. Porrn. Adm. 175 ‘0 Sdevdorddxos dvdpeios 
kal PoBepos cis ra mANoLdCovra ath COvn yéyover. 

7. It is found before the accusative denoting ex- 
tent of space, or distance. Josupu. Bell. Jud. 5, 3,5 
*Arréxav Ooor eis ctadious Svo. 

8. It may be put in apposition with itself, or with 
ev. Mat. 209, 17 ’AmdOev cis tiv xdpav roo *Avn- 
Badd cis thy "Adpirny, He went to the country of Han- 
nibal,—to Africa. 
Tv “Adpixny is put in apposition with the generic 
Nic. HW, 865 B Ey Péuy éorw eis 


Here the specific expression es 


eis THY X@pav. 
povaornptov. 
9. It may (by a species of apposition) follow ad- 
verbs of place. Spr. Deut. 21, 12 Bicdes adr 
évdov eis riv oikiay cov. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hel- 
lad. 14 "Gore Kat KarehOns (dv Karo eis rov Gdnv. Mat. 
29,15 "Exei els rd SiAmov dpos. 216, 21 "Avo eis rip 
kadoupévny axporodw. CHRON. 721 Ieépay eis Myyds. 


eis, pla, €v, One. Eis kal 6 adds, One and the same. Po- 


LyB. 1, 4, 1 Tavra vevew jvdyxace pds eva kat ov 
Diop. 1, 1 
"EdoripyOnoav ind play kat Thy adriy olvraéw dyayeiv. 
Tren. 1, 10,2 Eis xat 6 abros. 3,12, 2 "Eva wad roy 
Currys. VU, 765 C ‘H yr} 


avrov cxoroy, to one and the same object. 


> ‘ aN -” 
airdy Oedy Kat cwrjpa. 


eloayyedia 2 


avrn Sokei pév elvar pia kal 9 adri) mapa Tois evayyedcorais 
dracw. 

Els cat pdvos, One and only one, more emphatic 
Ienat. Ant. (interpol.) 5 “Eva kai 
Porru. Them. 12, 13 Eis 


; 
va kai povoy tov Baciéa Edpa. 


than eis pdvos. 


povov xatayyé\der Gedy. 


Ey sud, full expression ’Ev pia rav jpepav, One day, 
Once upon a time, or simply once. Lemon. 18 (30) 
"EN dy oby eyd ev judd TOV Hpepar els Tov olkdy pov ovx 
etpov tiv yuvaikd pov. 69 "Ev yud €BocKev xolpous €v 
aoiaidt. 

Miar, sc. ypépav, One day, Once upon a time, simply 
once. ApoputH. Arsen. 35 ’Exd\ecé pe piay 6 eB Bas 
TuHeEopu. 280, 17. 


Mia piu, One by one, One at a time. 


’Apaevios. 
Porpn. Cer. 
261 ’Amépyerat pia pla mpockvvodca. 

Miay piav, Once in a while, occasionally. APOPHTH. 
Anton. 13 Xpy ody pilav play ovyxaraBaivew trois aded- 
ois. 

Tapa pilav, apart. Mau. 1387 *Apdpicay mapa piav 
of Skiba rov ’Opeoryy. 

["Eva, neuter for €v. ApopHTH. Benjamin 1. Mat. 
346, 11.] 

2. For eis, in the sense of a, an, see INTRO- 
pucTION, § 78, 1. 

Ietomath Hh Ws CG 
Leo. 


eioayyeNia, as, 7, announcement, news. 

elodexrixdv, 00, Td, (eiodéxopar) admission fee. 
Const. 13. 

ciodexrds, fy br, (eladéxonar) received, acceptable. SEPT. 
Lev. 22, 29 Eiodexrov tpiv. 

ciceyyito = eyyifo. Porys. 12, 19, 6 Eiceyyigovra trois 
moNepLLous. 

ciceupicxa (cipicxw), 0 jind in. Crem. Rom. Homil. 
8, 9 ?Ev ais 4 mavtw@y Bovdz) etoeupiokerat. 

eloxopdtw, incorrectly for cickopdto, to burst in upon 
like a band of revellers.e Icnat. Antioch. (interpol.) 1 
Budarrépevor Tas eickopacdcas aipérers Tod movnpod em” 
andrn kal dmwdcia Tov meOopevav avTo. 

cloodetw, evoa, to perform the cicodos 2; said of the 
priest. Porrn. Cer. 192, 19, et alibi. 
Cont. 704,11. Leo Gram. 275. 

eicodidtw, aca, (cicddios) to gather in, to collect. SEPT. 


THEOPH. 


elgodixds, 7, dv, pertaining to etcodos. 


8 elTe 


4 Reg. 12, 4 Way 16 dpytpiov 16 eioodiagopevov ev re 
otk kupiove ApopuTH. Eucharistus. 

Substantively, 76 
eigodixdy, SC. tpordpr, A troparion sung during the 


puxpa eicodos. PENTEKOST. init. ° 


elaédi0s, ov, (eico8os) belonging or relating to entry. 


Substantively. (a) Ta eioddia, income, revenue. 


Serr. Dan. 11, 13. Hes. Eicddia, rpdcoda, dvada- 
para. 

(b) Ta Elodda, wr, Mestum Praesentationis Dei- 
parae, The Entrance of the Deipara into the Temple, 
Horot. Noy. 21. Cu- 
rop. 80,15 Kara ryv ray Elcodioy tis Oeordkou prynpny. 
[For the legend of the dedication of the Virgin to 
the service of God in the temple, see Apocr. Pro- 
teuangel. 7. Gree. Nyss. II, 346 D.] 


the name of a church-feast. 


cicodos, ov, 7, income, revenue ; opposed to é£o80s. Po- 


tys. 6, £3,1. 6,14,2. Ane. 15. 

2. Introitus, entrance, formal entrance into a 
church. Laop. 56 ‘H eicodos rod émoaxdrov, The 
bishop’s entrance into the church shortly before the 
Const. (536), 1148 B 
Eiaddou yevonerns kata 7d ovnbes ev TH dywwrdry nav 
Porpu. Cer. 15. 31. 


In the Rirvat, the priest’s solemn entrance into the 


beginning of divine service. 
peyady exkAnoia. 


altar-part of the church (Sua). He comes out of 
the inner sanctuary through the northern door, and 
walks as far as the western end of the aisle; then he 
turns into the nave, and proceeds towards the middle 
door of the inner sanctuary. The cicodos is called 
Mixpa cicodos, Or Etcodvs tov evayyeAiov, when the 
priest enters with the evangelistary in his hands. It 
is called Meyddn cicodos, when the priest enters 
holding the sacramental elements. 

The Aeroupyia has both the pixpa and the peyddy 
ceicodos. The péyas éomepwés has only the pupa et- 
cobos. 


Porry. Adm. 78 


Pinrovor 8€ Kat oxaphia wept tov merewar, eire opda 


cire, whether, with the infinitive. 


"adrovs, etre kal payelv, ire Kal Cavras edcety, whether to 
hill and eat them, or whether to let them live. (See 


also INTRODUCTION, § 85, 5.) 


elTovv 2 


Se? 


elrovy (cire, ody), essentially the same as ifyouy, that zs to 
say. “Manrryr. Ienat. 3 ‘O xara Xpictiavav, etrovy 
evoeBeias TOAEws. 
éx or e&, by reason of. Mat. 38, 19 Hy 8 6 Kydeds ex 
Tod ynpas pi) Brerav. 89, 10 ’Ex ris mAnyhs Tis adrov 
Ketbadns TeeuTa. 
2. In Byzantine Greek, it is followed also by the 
accusative. Porpu. ’Cer. 214, 14 ‘Opie 6 Bacideds 
Lro Gram. 359, 20 ’Ex 


Procs. passim. 


€x Tas marpixias otas Oedeu 
Tovs evyevods (write evyevovs). 
ekacros, 7, ov, each, every. Kaé éxdorny, sc. npépav, Hvery 
day, simply daily. Mau. 177, 14. 
éxarév, hundred. Serr. Jud. 20, 10 AnwWopueba Séka cy- 
Spas trois Exarov cis macas duAds “Iopaid, Kal éxardy Tois 


tAlots Kat yiAlous Tots puptots. 
x x 


éExarovrdpxys, ov, 6, a sort of magician. Quin. Can. 
61. 

éxarovrdyeip = éxaroyyep. Pru. I, 478 F. Jusz. 
Apol. 1, 25. 


éxatootevw, cio, (éxatoards) to be a hundred times as 
much. Sept. Gen. 26, 12 Kai cipev ey 7 enavta 
éxelvo éxatoorevovoay KxpiOnv, And he received in that 
year a hundredfold of barley. 

éxatootiaios, a, ov, hundredth, éxaroords. “Exatootiatos 

roxor, centesimae, Interest at the rate of one per 

cent a month; the same as ékaroorat. Inson. 354. 
Batsam. ad Concil. Nic. 17. 

éxatoords, 7, ov, hundredth. Substantively, ai éxarocrai, 

Nic. I, Can. 17. Novett. 
88, 1 Toxov ray xpyudrav tov amd Tpitns ExaTooTijs, 
usuras trientes. Quin. Can. 10. 

é€xBabpeva (Bdbpoy), to overthrow from the foundations. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 3 Wrdvm b€ diSackadia «is 


oBepiv Gedy amoBérovca Tév Kara hiocw exBabpeverac. 


= €karootiaio. TOKO. 


17, 11 *Avtirumiay yap od exw eis Kevov exBabpeverat, 
is precipitated. 

*xBddXa, to cast out, to excommunicate. Const. Arost. 
2,21,1and 3. 2, 48,2. Soz. 1, 15, p. 32, 24 Tijs 
aadlas axpiras exBeBAnpévovs. (Compare Const. 
Apost. 2, 16,1 KéNevooy adrovy em BAnOjva, sc. ris 
éxkAnaias.) 

exBi3dta, to execute, in the sense of accomplish, effect. 


éxduKos 


GLOSS. “ExSiBito, exequor, efficio. hid. ExBiBdcer, 
apparat. 

exBiBacpos, od, 6, (€xBi8dtw) execution, in the sense of ac- 
complishment, performance. Cua. 1292 B. Gross. 
"ExBiBacpés, effectus, execucio, apparitio. 

e€xBiBarrns, 00, 6, (éxSiBagw) executor. Nove tu. 112, 2. 
Basitic. 9, 3, 84. Gross. "ExBiBaorns, executor, 
viator, apparitor, intercessor. 

*EKBiBaortal ris exk\ynolas, church-committee. Cop. 

Arr. Can. 96. Cat. 1292 C. 

exBrvfw (Brifo), to bubble. Sept. Prov. 3,10 Owe dé 
ai Anvoi cov ekB\iCaow. 

exBpacpos, od, 6, (ekBpdfw) a throwing up by boiling, 

Sept. Nah. 2, 10. 

exyryapri¢o, trw, (yiyaprov) to take out the seeds or core, 
as of fruit. Gaxen. VI, 344 B. XIII, 385 B. 
Groron. 8, 27, 1, of apples. . 


€xBpacts. 


exdaravdw = Saravdw strengthened by ex. Pours. 25, 
8, 4, et alibi. 

exdecpedo = Secpevo strengthened by éx. Potrys. 3, 
53, 8 “Exdecpedvav rip éxarépwv mor els dddAMovs. 

exd€xonat, to become surety for any one. Sepr. Gen. 48, 
8 “Ey 8€ éxdéyouar adrov. 

exdnpew, to depart this life; said of holy men. THEoPH. 
4,19 Tpés kiprov e&edjpnoer ev dpOoddéw micret. 

Sept. 1 Reg. 31, 8. 

exdidaus, to give out. Impersonal, éxdoOjva, to be de- 
ereed. Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, 30 ’E&edd6n rotro yiveoOar 


Gel eis dav 7d yevos “Iopann. 


exdidvoKko@ = exdvo. 


€xdupyeouar, noopat, (dteyéopar) to tell out. Supt. Job. 
12, 8 “Exdujpynoa yj. - 

Sept. Ex. 21, 20 Atky éxdixy- 
1 Reg. 15, 2 Nov 


éxduxno@ & eroingey "Apadrk TO “Iopanr. 
7) {LEYS ae) ay) 


exdixéw, now, to punish. 
Onoerar. 21, 21 Odk exdixnOyro. 

exdiknats, ews, 7), vengeance: vindication. ‘Serr. IDs ef, 
4, 12,12 Ev rao trois Ocois ray Aiyurtiov roujow Thy 
exdixnow. POoOrLye. 3, 8, 10 Adypari pdvov thy exdixnow 
rouncapevous, having obtained satisfaction. 

exdixia, as, 7, (&xdikos) defence: vindication. Dion 
Cass. 154, 8. Insor. 356, 43. Sarp. Can. 17. 

éxdckos, ov, 6, defensor, syndic. CicEr. Epist. ad Famil. 
13, 56 Ecdicos Romam mittere. Nix. Epist. 1, 


éxdoots 


288, et alibi. Cop. Arr. Can. 75. Cnn. Can. 2. 
23. Novett. 15. 74, 4, § a, ctty-attorney. 133, 4 
Tods edAaSeordrous exdikous Ths exkAyolas. ANTEC. 1, 
20, 5 Tovs exdikous Tay 7o\ewv. 
Apocr. Proteuangel. 24, 2. 
3. In military language, of &dixcor, body of reserve. 
Leo. 7, 40. 
éxdoats, ews, 7, & letting, farming out, leasing. Powys. 
6,17, 4. (See also éydocxs.) 
2. Edition, publication of a book. Hepnasst. p. 
184 (74). Eus. 3, 24, p. 116,34. Epren. II, 175 A. 


3. Translation from one language into another. 


2. Avenger. 


Eus. 6, 16 ’Avnyvetoai te tas tay érépwv mapa rods 
€Bdounxovra tas icpas ypudas rpynvevxdray €xddcets. 
AtHan. I, 101 B Kara ri ray €Bdopjxovra éppnvevtay 
Epreu. J, 610 D. 

exddrns, ov, 6, (exdidape) translator from one language 
Epipu. I, 610 C. 


exSoxt, js, }, acceptation, meaning, sense: interpretation. 


exdoow. 
into another. 


Porye. 3, 29, 4 Kabdrep ero.odvro thy exdoxny of Kap- 
xnddvor, As the Oarthaginians interpreted the treaty. 
Td: 12, 18,7. 28,7, 6. 
2. Exceptio, exception, é€aipects; a Latinism. 

Nove .t. 38, fin. 

exducwréo (Sucwméw), to entreat, pray. JUST. Apol. 2, 2 
"Eeducwmeiro tmd Trav airis. 

exe, for éxeice, thither. Potys. 5, 101, 10 Thy éxet 

Eprct. 3, 24, 113 "Exet wépre. 

éxeice, for éxei, there. Porys. 5, 51, 3. 36, 4, 1. 
Avocr. Act. Barn. 5. Can. Apost. 14.15. Mar- 
pyr. IGNAT. 22 "Emé&evabeis O€ peta tov otpatiaray 
rois exeioe motos. Epieu. J, 1093 D. Zos. 18, 7. 
23, et alibi. Const. (636), 1205 A “Excice ey 1@ 
CEKpeT@ Amr TEL BE 

extnréa (fyréw) to seek, demand, inquire, search out. 
Sepr. Ex. 18,15. Deut. 4, 29. 

éxOapuBos, ov, (OauBos) amazed, astonished. Poxys. 20, 


S.aBacwv. 


10, 9 "ExéapBot yeyovdres. 

éxbeatpitw (bearpitw), to expose, make public, to make a 
public show of. Potys. 5, 15, 2 “E&ebedrpicay 
aitovs, They disgraced themselves. Id. 30, 17, 3, et 
alibi. 


280 


? / 
EKKANTLA 


excita (Beragw), to make a god of, to deify, worship. 
Prot. I, 573 C. 681 A, et alibi. Jusr. Cohort. 13. 


37, 
éxOeua, atos, 7d, (exriOnur) edictum, edict. Poxys. 31, 
LO; " 


éxbeats, ews, 4, exhibition, display? Turors. Cont. 
175, 9 Tis Bacdxijs exbécews. 

€xOndtva (OnrAvvw), to render effeminate, to enervate. 

37, 2, 2 exreOndupe- 

Diop. 1, 81, p. 92, 23 ’Ex@nAvvoucay tas trav 


Porys. 52, 2, 3 éexreOnrivOa. 
vos. 
‘akovovt@y Yyuxas. 

exOupia, as, 7, (€kOupos) vigor, spirit, energy. Pours. 3, 
115, 6. 

exxabapito (kabapi{w) = éxkabaipo. Sept. Jud. 20, 13 
*ExkaOaptodpev rrovnpiav amd “Lopann. 

ExxawSexnpns, €os, 1), (exkaidexa) @ ship of sixteen banks of 

Potrys. 18, 27, 6, et alibi. 


éxxevda, to empty out, said of that which is emptied out. 


oars. 


Lemon. 160 ’Exkevocare mavra eis tiv 6dhaccap. 
éxxevtéw, to pierce, stab, to run through. Serr. Num. 
22,29. Porn. 5, 56, 12, et alibi. 
éxknpuktos, ov, (exknpiccw) cast out, excommunicated, 
dméBdyros. SEPT. Jer. 22, 30 Tpayov roy dvipa rodrov 
exknpuxrov avOporov. GREG. THAum. Can. 2, p. 38 C 
*Exknpuxtos ekkAnoias Geo. ANC. 18. Basix. III, 
416 E. 
éxxnptcow OF éxknpirre, in ecclesiastical Greek, ¢o cast 
out, to excommunicate. Gree. THaum. Can. 2, p. 
88 D. Tods rovovrous wavtas éxxnpvéa. Can. 5, p. 40 B 
Ods det exxnpiEa Tay edyor. 
Const. (536), 1021 C. 
INIT 
Particularly, 4 exkAnoia, the Church, that is, the 
Church Universal, the true church. Inen. 1, 6, 2. 


Laop. 8. 


exkAnoékdikos —= ekkAnoveKdtkos. 


éxkAnala, as, 7, church, a society of Christians. 


Oi rhs exkAnolas, OL OF ard Tis exkAnotas, The mem- 
bers of the Church Universal, The orthodox Christians, 
called also of éxkAnovaotixol ; Opposed to of aiperikol. 
Laop. 9.10. Basi. III, 269 A Oi dro ris exxdy- 
Socr. 2, 21, p. 106. 

‘H pnrnp tov exkdrnowar, The mother of churches, 


¥: 
ods. 


applied to the church of Jerusalem. Constr. I, p. 





éxkdnovdto 


1150 D Tis 8€ ye pytpds dracdv Tay exkAnoiay Tis ev 
Vir. Sas. 295 C. 

2. Church, the Lord’s house, éxk\novactnpiov, Kupia- 
xév. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 8, 34, 2. Sapp. 
Can. 7 Karagvyeiv émt thy éxedyolav, To flee to the 
church for refuge. 


exkAnowdy Tebels vdpos. 


‘Tepooodvpors. 


Zos. 269, 7 ‘O ent 1G aotd\@ Trav 


‘H peyddn exkAnoia, The great church, applied to 
cathedrals. AtHAN. I, 303 C, of Alexandria. Cy- 
RILL. ALEX. Epist. 85 C, of Ephesus. Particularly, 
The great church of Constantinople, that is, The 
church of Saint Sophia. Niu. Epist. 2, 294. Socr. 
2, 6 Tis viv peyddns kal Sopias dvopagonerns, Sc. exkAy- 
cias. Turon. III, 646 A Tis peyddns éxkAnoias jv 
Kovoravtivos édeiuato. NOVELL. 3, Prooem. Thy ris 
Bacididos traits modews ywwrdrny peyadyy exkdAyoiay. 
Proc. III, 179, 21 Tis Kovoravrivourddrews éxkAnoias, 
Smmoc. 330. 


exkAnovdto, dow, to call together, as an assembly. Srp. 


ivmep peyadny Kadelv vevopikact. 
Ley. 8, 3 Kat récav tiv cuvaywyiy éxkAnoiacov. Jer. 
33 (26), 9 "HéexkAnowdcOn mas 6 Aads emt “Iepepiay ev 
JosepH. Ant. 12, 7,6. Evs. 1, 13, p. 


Al Avpiov éxkAnoiacdy por Tods woXtras cou mavras. 


7 , 
OLK@ Kuplou. 


Intransitive, to hold a religious meeting ; to go to 
church. GaAneR. 6. Basix. IT, 182 A. Soz. 1, 2. 
2, 6. 24, p. 77, et alibi. 

Middle, ékxAnoidgouar, to go to church for the first 
time, said of the infant when it is carried to church 
by its mother on the fortieth day after its birth. 
EvKHo.L. p. 123 Ty 8 reccapaxoor} nyépa mad 
mpoodyerar TH vad emt TO ExkAnotacOjvar,. elroy apxnv 
AaBeiv rod elodyecbar eis THY exkAnoiar. 

exkAnotdpxns, ov, 6, (exkAnota, dpyo) a sort of sacristan. 
TRIOD. (B’ ris A’ “EBSopdbos). Procu. 2,120. Cu- 
nop. 6, 10. 

exkAnoracpds, 00, 6, (exKAnoidgw) meeting, assembly, éxx\y- 

Porye. 15, 26, 9. 

exkAnovacthpiov, ov, Td, (ekKAjovaorys) the Roman co- 
mitium. Dion. Hat. II, 738, 5. IV. 2098, 6. 

Istp. Pex. Epist. 


, 
o.d. 


2. Church, exkdnoia 2, xupraxdv. 
2, 246 "Emi pév rav droord\ov «+.» eKxKAnovaoThpia 


OUK HY. 


281 


exAnpew 


exkAnotactixés, 4, 6», belonging to the true church, eccle- 
siastical. Can. Avost. 37. 38. Crem. ALEX. 816, 
18. Apex. Atex. 548 A. Laop.12. Evs. 1,1, 
p. 3,13. Id. 3, 25, p.119. Id. 4,7, p. 148. 
Substantively, 6 éxxAjovacrixds, a man of the church, 
that is, @ member of the true (or orthodox) church ; 
opposed to aipevixds. Const. Arost. 2, 58,1. Euvs. 
2, 25, p. 119,15. Atuan. I, 112 D. Gree. Nyss. 
II, 330 B. 481. Socr. 1, 26, p. 62. 
exkAnoteKOikos, ov, 6, (exkAyoia, exdixos) church-syndic, 
exkAnoekOiKos, exkAnolas exdixos. NOVELL. 133, 4 Tods 
Gcopidectdrous exkAnotekdikous THs dywwrdrys peydAns 
Nic. II, 921 A. (See also &xdckos.) 


ékeAqaots, eas, 9, (exkadéw) a calling out, challenge: evo- 


exkA\yoias. 

cation. Poxys. Frag. Gram. 44. 

&kkAntos, ov, 7, appellatio, appeal from a lower to a 
higher tribunal. Cop. Arr. 15. 28.96. Socr. 20, 
40, p. 154, 33. 85. Noverz. 119, 4. 128, 7 “Iva 
++ 7) EkKANTOS eyyupvatnrat 

Potyes. 10, 48, 7. 

Potys. 2, 65, 


exkowAaiva (Koidaive), to hollow out. 
éxxor7, 7s, 7, (exkdntw) a cutting down. 
- 6, et alibi. 
éxként@, to cut off, in the sense of to excommunicate. 
Can. Apost. 28. 29. 
2. To abolish, discontinue, as a feast. Leo Gram. 
275, 23 "Exrore e£exdmn 7 Towatrn mpoeAevors. CERUL. 
140 C. 
éxkovBitos —= éExovBiros. THroru. Cont. 610. 
Mat. 356, 19. 
exkuBevo (kvBetw), to play off at dice. 
stake, hazard. Pours. 1, 87,8 MéAorres exxuBevew 


> , 2 , 
éxkovoceva = e€xovaceva. 


Hence, to risk, 


inép tav Odor, to hazard all upon one throw. 2, 63, 2 

*ExkuBedew tois dros. 3, 94, 4 OdSapds Kpivav exkv- 
Bevew, ovde mapaBadrecOat Tois ddois. 

ekdarouew, How, (Aatopéw) to hew out in stone. Sept. 
Num. 21, 18 "QpvEav atird apxovres, eEeAardunoav ard 
Bacideis, sc. 7d péap. 

éxdyjmte@p, opos, 6, (ekAauBdvw) contractor, mpoxovpdrap. 
Cop. Arr. Can. 16. 

2. Susceptor, collector of taxes. 

130, 8. Turopn. 591. 


exAnpéw (Anpéw), to fool. 


Nove tt. 128, 6. 


Potyes. 15, 26, 8. 


cxAnes 282 


ZeAnWis, ews, H, (eKAapBdve) reception ; collecting. Drosc. 
1, 81, p.46 B Upos ekdyyw ris Ayres. NOVELL. 
123, 6 Anpoclav ddpov edn, of taxes. BaAsIcic. 
3, 1, 13. 

ekduuia, as, 7, (€kAtpos) starvation. Sept. Deut. 28, 20. 

ekdoyn, js, 4, election, choice. Martyr. Poryc. 20 
Tov Kupiov Tov ekoyas ToLodvTa ard Tov idi@y Sovrwv. 

exhoyirpds, 00, 6, (exdoyifopa) calculation. Poxys. 1, 
59, 2, et alibi. Dron. Torax in BexKer. 629, 8. 

ékdoxila, iow, (Adxos) to pick out. Sepr. Cant. 5, 10 
"ExAeAoyiopévos amd pupiddov, One in many myriads, 
that is, a very rare man. 

éxperpyats, ews, 7, (ekperpew) & measuring, measurement. 
Pornye.0,/98, 10. 

expvrnpia, 1d, (uvxrnpita) to deride. Sept. Ps. 2, 4. 

éxvuppedvo = yapeo. Crem. Rom. Homil. 5, 14 Mep- 
cepdyny adtds exvupever Tv Ovyarépa. 

Exovordfouat, dooua, (€xovows) to offer freely, volun- 
tarily, or of one’s own accord. Sepr. Jud. 5, 2 
(meaning uncertain). 2 Esdr. 2, 68 “Hxovordcarto 
els oikov Kupiov. 3, 9 Tavtl éxovoragopevp éxovcrov TO 
kupia. 7, 15 *O 6 Bacideds kai of avpPovdor Exoverdaby- 
cay to be@ Tod “Iopanh. 

2. To be willing. Sept. 2 Esdr. 7, 13 ‘O éxovora- 
Copevos .. . . mopevOivat cis ‘Tepovoadnp. 

éxovotacpds, 0d, 6, (Exovordfouar) free-will offering. SEPT. 
2 Esdr. 7,16. Const. Apost. 3, 8, 1. 

éxmabys, és, (wdoxa, wabeiv) passionate, eager. Pours. 
1, 1, 6 ’ExmaOjs mpés 1, Eager for anything. Id. 4, 
58, 1, et alibi. 

exraitw (naif), to make sport of, to banter, ridicule. 
Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, 49 "Hoav exmatfovres rods mpogrras 
avrov. > 

éxreipdta (metpatw), to tempt. Serr. Deut. 6, 16 Ovx 
€xmerpacets KUptov Tov Oedv gov. 

éxmeAdtwp, mas 6 avroxpdrwp Siotkey Nayav tov méddepov. 
Guoss. Jur. (This definition applies to tureparap.) 

éxnepdw, to bring or carry across. Sept. Nunt. 11, 31 
-Eéerépacey opruyountpav ad ths Oaddoons. 

exrepidyw (mepuayw), to lead out around. Poxys. 3, 83, 3. 

exmepiepxopae (zrepte_pxopa), to go out and around, éxre- 
pleyu. Porys. 10, 31, 3. 





2 , 
EKTTOPVEUG) 


exmepwootéa —= repwoorew strengthened by ék. CLEM. 
Rom. Homil. 6, 16 *Exrepwoore? roy xoopoy. 

exrrepimew (srepuTAéw), to sail out and around. Pours. 
1, 28, 9, et alibi. 

exrrepuropevouar (mepuropevouar), to go around. SEPT. 
Jos. 15, 3 "ExmepuropevecOai 7. 

exrrepiomracpos, ov, 6, (wepiomacpos) the name of an eyolu- 
tion in military tactics. Porn. 10, 21, 3. 

éxmerata = eéxretavyupt. SEPT. Job. 26, 9. 

exrinto, to lapse, backslide, said of converts who had 
relapsed into heathenism. Perr. Arex. Can. 8 
Oi exrerraxores, the lapsed. Can. 11 Oi éxmimrovres. 
Evs. 6, 12 Ipods Aopvivoy éxmentaxora twa. 

Also, to fall from virtue. Basix. III, 291 B 

Tlepi trav exmecovady mapbevav. 

exmayns, és, (exmyoow) panic-stricken. Porn. 1, 21, 
7, et alibi. 

exmAayios, a, ov, (wAdyios) collateral, ék mAayiov, as ap- 
plied to relatives. Porpa. Adm. 165, 17. 

exmAnypa, atos, Td, (exmAjcow) object of fear, that which 
causes terror. Mrtruop. 400 B Tpémaov xara rijs 
abixias kat ExmAnypa teBeis [6 oravpds |. 

exm\nkros, ov, (ekmAnoow) astounding, strange. IReEn. 1, 
2, 2. 

exrrovew, alieno, to sell. NovreLu. 7, Prooem. ANTEC. 2, 
8, 1. 

exroinats, ews, 7, alienatio, venditio. NovEtu. 7, Prooem. 
Antec. 2, 8, p. 217. 

exmdpevats, ews, 7], (ekmopevouar) a going out from, pro- 
cession. In ecclesiastical writers, the procession of 
the Holy Spirit. Dip. Arex. 761 A. 976 B‘H 
azo Tov Oeod yévynois Tov viod Kal exmépevors TOD mvEv- 
patos avrov. AMPHIL. 139 B. 

ekrropyevo, evow, (ropvevw) to commit fornication : to be- 
come a harlot. Srert. Gen. 38, 24 *Exmemdpvevke 
Odpap 7 vopdn cov. Ley. 19, 29 Od BeBnradces ry 
Ovyarépa cou ekropvedoa aitny. Deut. 22, 21 *Exmop- 
vetoat Toy oikoy Tov TaTpds aiTas, in her father’s house. 

Figuratively, to go a whoring after the heathen 

gods. Snpt. Ex. 34, 15 "Exmopvetcwow dnicw trav 
Oeav avtav. 


2. To cause to go a whoring after the heathen 


ext poder mos 
gods. Sepr. 2 Par. 21, 13 ’Egemdpyevoas tov “Iovday 
kal rods KatouKodytas év “IepovraArp. 
Just. Cohort. 35. 
exnta@ats, ews, expulsion, banishment. Poxys. 4, 1, 8. 
Scyz. 660. 
expi(da, ara, (pifdw) to root owt, ‘to uproot. 

5, 14. Apocr. Act. Joan. 5. 

Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 57 *Expipj- 


exmpdbecpos, ov, (mpobécju0s) too late. 


éxmr@ros, ov, (exminta) fallen. 


Serr. Jud. 


expinta, to cast out. 
vat ek THs eAmidos avrov. 

exoerRifo, ura, (céAAa) = exrpayndifo. Mat. 89. 

exoipavita, iow, (cuparifw) to empty by a cipar, to drain, 
exhaust. Sept. Job. 5, 5 *Exowpovobein airav 7 
ioxus. 

éxctomdw = oiwrdo strengthened by ék. 

Pass. ceouane na to be put to silence. Poxys. 28, 

4,13 "Exovamnbels rept tOv Sunpeov. 

éexokentapwos, ov, 6, (eXcepto) corn receiver, trodexrns 

Lyp. 208. 

exokentwp, wpos OF opos, 6, —= é&kemrwp. Epipn. I, 829 
D. Nu. Epist. 1, 150. “2,197. Cuan. 1029 D. 
1036 B. 


exoxovBiros —= ée&xovBiros. 


Tod cirov, a public officer. 


Porpu. Cer. 11, 23, et alibi. 

éxokovBitap = eéxovBirap. Evaar. 4, 2. 

exommAdrwp, opos, 6, eXpilator, pillager, marauder. 
Puoc. 188, 11. 

exonnr\eta, evoa, eXpilo, to pillage. 
15. Puoe. 215. 

exorovdos, ov, foedifragus, treaty-breaking. Dion. Hat. 
II, 991, 8. 

ékoracis, ews, 7, astonishment. 
NT. Mare. 16, 8, et alibi. 

2. Trance. Supt. Gen. 2,21. 15,12. NT. Act. 

10, 10, et alibi. 
Hes. "Exoracw, invoy, pdBov. 

exorartixas, adv. af éxorarikds, frantically, furiously. Po- 
Lys. 15, 13, 6. 

exraéis, ews, 9, (exrdcow) a drawing out in order of 


Porreu. Cer. 447, 


Serr. Gen. 27, 33. 


Lemon. 87 Ev éexoracer yevdpevos. 


battle, battle array. Poxye. 2, 27, 7, et alibi. 
Zkraois, ews, 9, (extetva) & lengthening, as of a short 
yowel or syllable. Dron. Tarax in Bexxer,. 632, 
382. 
éxrelvo, to lengthen, as a vowel or syllable; opposed to 


283 


2 / 
EXT LULA 


ovore\to. Dion. THRAX. in BexKer. 631, 5 ’Ex- 
Teiverat Kat ovoTeAXeTaL. 

Arvocr. Mare. Liturg. pp. 
295 ‘O didkovos, “”Ere 


2. To pray fervently. 
294 °O Sidkovos, “ Exretvare.” 
éxreivate.” 
exrévera, as, 1, (exrevns) earnestness, fervor. CICER. 
Epist. ad Att. 10, 17, 1. 
33." 
exTevn, 7s, 7), = exrevns, substantively. 
Porru. Cer. 30. 611. 
exrevis, és, assiduous, unceasing, fervent, earnest. Po- 
LyB. 22, 5, 4. NT. Act. 12, 5 Mpocevy) dé Fv 


> A , e 4 a > LZ 
EKTEVT]S ywWouEeNn UTrd THS EkkKAnoias. 


Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 


Avocr. Petr. 
Liturg. p. 165. 


Substantively, 1 éxrevys, sc. ixecia, atrnows, or mpoo- 
evxn, in the Riruar, the fervent supplication, a 
bidding prayer proclaimed by the deacon; not to be 
confounded with the d:axoued. It consists of a num- 
ber of rogations, and begins thus: Etrapev mdvtes ef 
Ans Wuxijs kal e€ Gdns ris Siavotas ypav etropev. Kupie 
mavrokpdtap 6 Oeds tov marépwy nuav Sedueba cov emd- 


Pore. Cer. 75, 9. Tyrie. 11, 
p: 170 ’Exrevijs atrnots. 


ay 7 
kovcoy kat eenocov. 


The expression MeydAn éxrevys is used with reference 
to certain rogations, the first of which is this: "Ere 
Sedpucba imep trav edocBeardrey Kai Oeopuddkrwy Bacidéor, 
kpdrous, vikns, Stapovis, byeias, cwrnplas abrady, Kal Tov 

, \ No ny oe SND = rm 
kdptoy Tov Oedy nudv emt mdrcov cuvepyhoa, Karevoddcat 

> ‘ > cad Pa , et ig ‘ , Led , 
avrovs ev Tact, Kal troragar ind Tods mddas ad’tay rdyTa 
€xOpov kat mrohépuov. 

Sept. Judith. 4, 9. 


exrevas (éxrevys), adv. earnestly, fervently: cordially. 


2 , yee 
€KTEViA = EKTEVELA. 


Sept. Jon. 3, 8 "AveBdnoav mpds rov bedy éxrevas. Po- 
LyB. 8, 21, 1, et alibi. Drop. 2, 24, p. 187, 29 Mpds 
Tas coTidcets kal Kowads Spidlas exrevas dravras mapeddp- 
Bave. NT. 1 Pet. 1, 22 "Ex xaOapas xapdias addAAAovs 
dyarnoate éxrevas. Puryn. Apoputu. Xoius 2. 
Hes. ’Exrevds, rpoOipas, i) Siarerapévos. SUID. ’Ex- 
Tevds, OAoWiXeos, TpobUpas. ‘ 
éxrixds, 7, dv, capable of holding, strong. Tren. 1, 4, 5. 
Porpu. Adm. 232, 21 ’Exr- 


pnOev kat adrd Nirpas Séxa, That also being valued at 


extipdo, joo, to value at. 


ten pounds. 


> / 
EKTLVAY [LOS 


EXTIWAYpOS, Ov, 6, (éerwdooo) a shaking off. Sept. Nah. 
2, 10. 

exrwdooa, to strike off, as one’s head. Aprocr. Parados. 
Pilat. 10 "Eéerivaéev thy Kebadjy tod TAdrov 6 mpe- 
extos. 

éxroryopuxéo (rotxwpuxéw), to plunder, as a house. Po- 
LyB. 4, 18, 8, et alibi. 

exroxitw, iow, (rékos) to take interest on money. SEPT. 
Deut. 23, 19 Odx éxroxieis 7H adeko cov TéKov apyv- 
piov, Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother. 

éxrés, ady. without, outside. Substantively, oi exrés, the 

outsiders, in the sense of gentiles, heathens ; the same 

Const. Apost. 1, 10, 2. 

Can. Apvost. 69 ’Exrés 


as of e£abev. 

"Exros ef py, nist, unless. 
ef py... epmoditaro, Unless he be hindered by 
weakness of body. Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 16 ’Exrés 
ei py... pang. 18, 6 "Exros ef pi) éaurdv Neyer etvar 
rov vidv, Unless he asserts that he himself is the Son. 

"Exros dv pn, = Exros ct py. Insor. 4228 Mndevi 
e&éora évOdyai 7} Ocivae eis todTo Td pynpeioy, Eros Edy 
py) ey adros emurpeyro. 

2. Besides, in addition to. 
Arr. 1255 D: "Exrés Gy mporedcixapev. 
eEaber 2.) 


ékrore (ék, rére), adv. from that time, €& exeivov. JUST. 


Inscr. 4207. Cop. 


(Compare 


Tryph. 20. Tren. 1,7, 5 “Exrore ws Tod viv. PuHRYN. 
Mat. 


172,17. TuHroprn. 175, 20 “Es onpepov exrore Karpov 


5 
"Exrore kara pndeva Tpdrov elmys, GAN €& ekeivov. 


mapa Tois Ocomacxirats expdrnoev Neyeo Oat. 

exrpaopdwapuos, ov, 6, extraordinarius, éxiNextos. Po- 
LYB. 6, 26, 6. 

xr pi3n, 7S, 7) (éxrpiBw) a rubbing out, exrpwis. Hence 
destruction. Sept. Deut. 4, 26 "Exrpi87 exrpiBnoecbe, 
Ye shall be utterly destroyed. 

exrpuydw, oo, (rpvydw) to gather the vintage. SEPT. 
Lev. 25, 5 Thy orapudjy rod déyidcpards cou odK éexrpu- 
ynoovow. 

exrupdopar, doopat, (rupdw) to be puffed up, as with 
vanity. Porys. 16, 21, 12. 

exqpéprov, ov, 7d, (€xpopos) in the plural ra expdpia, produce 
of the land. Sepr. Hagg. 1, 10 ‘H yq trooredcirar 7a 
exdpia avdrijs. 


. 


284 


. 
€XaLov 


exppixros —= dpixrds strengthened by ex. Herm. Vis. 
1, 2. 

éxpvors, ews, 7, sucker, a shoot from the roots of a tree. 
Poxys. 18, 1, 6 and 12. 

expoven, now, (povéew) to cry out, exclaim, utter, declare. 
Prior. I, 739 C.. Il, 1124.D. Protem. Gnosr. 
p- 928. Iren. 1, 14, 1. 

2. To pronounce, utter, as a word. Dron. Hat. 
V, 78, 13, et alibi. Prout. IJ, 1010 A. 

3. In the Rirvat, to say aloud, said of the priest. 
Avoor. Jacob. Liturg. p. 75. 

expadmats, ews, 7, (expovew) utterance, pronunciation. 
Inen. 1, 14, 1. 

In the Rirvat, it is applied to certain sentences 
which éxpavodvrar (or A€éyovrar expBvas) by the priest 
in the course of divine service. Inen. 1, 14, 1 and 2. 
Porpu. Cer. 28, 8. 30, 9. 

exhdveas (porn), adv. with a loud voice, aloud; opposed 
to pvorixds. EUKHOL. 

éxxapadpd@ —= xapadpdw strengthened by ex. Porys. 4, 
41, 9. 

exyoila, wa, = éxydvvyst. THEorn. Cont. 848. 

exxoicpos, 00, 6, the act of éxxoito. Crpn. I, 641, 17. 

expopéw (opéw), to terrify. LppoL. 132 Té kat rods 
Geos Exypoody. 

édadas, G, 6, (€dadiov) otl-seller. Porro. Adm. 243, as 
a surname. 

edddioy, ov, 7d, Oil, Zaov. Lpror. 2, 20,29. Enchir. 
112, 2. 

edata, as, 7, Oliva, olive. Td “Opos trav “Eaay, The 
Mount of Olives, or Mount Olivet, near Jerusalem ; 
called also 6 "EXady. Sept. Zech. 14, 4 To ”Opos 
tov "Edatav 75 Katévavte ‘Iepovoadnp €& avaTodav. 

€haooyéw, How, (€Aaodoyos) to gather olives. SEPT. 
Deut. 24, 20. 

Zaroy, ov, 76, olive-oil. NT. Mare. 6,13 "Hyeupoy ehaio 

modXovs appdatous Kai ebepdmevov. Jacob. 5, 14 *Acbe- 

vei tis év tpiv;.... ddeiavres adtov edaiw ev TO dvd- 

part Tov Kupiov. 
The holy oil, with which those about to be baptized 

were anointed. Constr. Arost. 3, 15, 6. 3, 16, 1, 


et alibi. Baste. IJ, 55 A Eidoyodpev dé 70 re tdwp 
e 


28 


> a\ 
eXatoTptBevov 


tov Banticpatos Kal Td €datov THs xpicews... ~~. AdTHy 
Tov €Aaiov tv xpiow tis dyos yeypappevos édidake ; 
(Compare Iren. 1, 21, 4 Migavres 5€ @Aaioy cai Sp 

+ énl rd adr, SC. of TywotiKol.) 

The holy oil employed at the edyédauov. Tyrie. 75 

TH Tov dyiov édaiov xpice. 

eAatorpiBeior, ov, 7d, (rpi8w) olive-press, olive-mill. Erren. 
II, 178 A. 

edatdy, vos, 6, (eAaia) olivetum, olive-yard, olive-grove. 
Sept. Ex. 23, 11, et alibi. 

’Edatwy, vos, 76, Mount Olivet, near Jerusalem ; called 

NT. Act. 1, 12 Azo dpous rod 
kadovupevov "Ehatdvos, 6 éotw eyyvs ‘Iepovradnp. 

eAavia, as, 7, the being an édatdyns. BAsIvic. 38, 1, 6. 

Lxo. 19, 7. 19. 

€Aacoovéw OF eAatroveéw, ow, — édatrovda. SEPT. Ex. 


Prov. 14, 84 ’Edaccovotcr be 


also”Opos ray *EXatav. 


éhacia, as, 7, a rank of oars. 


16, 18 7Aarrévncer. 
vas dpapria. 

eatrovda, dow, (eAdtrav) to diminish, édacoda, éatrdo. 
Sept. Gen. 8,3. 18, 28 "Edy S€ éXatrovabdow of rev- 
tykovra Sikavot els Texoapakoyrarevte. 

éAdrr@pa, atos, To, (éAatrow) diminution, loss; defeat. 
Porye. 1, 32, 2, et alibi. 

2. Defect, fault. Dion. Hat. VI, 899, 9 Hepi riv 

AeEw eAarropara. 

€Adtrwots, ews, 7, loss, defect, éddrrapa. Pore. 2, 
36, 6. 

2. Capitis deminutio, xdritis Seuwovtiov. BAstIiic. 

16, 8, 39. 

edadw for édaduov, ov, 76, deer, hind, stag, édapos. MAL. 
345, 19. 

€daoeidys, és, (€Aapos, EIAQ) deer-like. Poxys. 34, 
10, 8. 

ehedw = deco. 
apedas. 

éeypos, 00, 6, (eheyyo) a reproving, rebuking, reproof. 
Sepr. Lev. 19,17. 4 Reg. 19, 3. 

Edeyéis, ews, }, (eAeyyo) a refuting, refutation: reprov- 
ing. Sept. Job. 21,4. 23,2. Apocr. Proteuan- 


gel. 16, 1 Tori ipas rd tdwp ris édeyEews kvpiov, the 


Serr. Prov. 21, 26 ’EdeG kai oixreiper 


water of jealousy. 
ehenpoown, ns, 7, pity, mercy. Td dévdpor ris éAenpoovvns, 
NEW SERIES. 37 


VOL. VII. 


2) 


“EdXasixos 


the tree of mercy, supposed to grow near the gate of 
Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 5 (19). 

Sept. Tobit. 1, 3 ’EXenpootvas 
NT. Matt. 6, 2 


“Orav oby ros edenuootyny, When therefore thou doest 


Paradise. 
2. Alms, charity. 


> Ca - 
moddas emoinca Tois adeAois pov. 


(givest) alms. 
eXenpar, ovos, 6, compassionate, an epithet applied to 
Ho- 


ROL. Noy. 12 Tod év dylows warpos ypav "Iadvvov dpye- 


Saint John the Almoner, bishop of Alexandria. 


exurkorov ’ANefavSpeias Tod "ENenpovos. 
Drose. 3, 40. 


€Xeos, ov, 6, mercy. The expression ’Ede@ Geot, By the 


; 
eXeNioakor, ov, TO, = eAeiohakos. 


mercy of God, is used by the higher clergy in con- 
Const. (536), 977 A Ma- 
pravds chew cod mpecBurepos Kai dpyimavdpizns. 1057 C 


nection with their titles. 


Mnvas ede Ocod emickoros Kavoravtwouro\ews Pdpns 
épicas tréypaypa. 

Serr. Num. 14, 19, et alibi. 
Soz. 1, 9, p. 21, 38. 
*Edevbép, for "EdevOépiov, 4, Hleutherion, a woman’s 
Insor. 704. 

ehevbepixos, 7, dv, (€evOepos) freeing, liberating. Mer- 


eos, ous, TO, = 6 ENeos. 


eevOepia, as, , manwmission. 
name. 


THOD. 368 C Tuyoupe rod eXevbepikod adrod Secpod. 

ehevOepomperera, as, 7, (edcvOepos, mpéemw) nobleness of 
character. Cirem. Rom. Homil. 4, 7, v. 1. éXevbepo- 
Tporreta. 

eXevOepos, a, ov, free. “H edevOépa, widow. Basix. III, 
92:\A. 200 E. 261 D. 293 A. Gree. Naz. I, 
868 D. (Compare NT. Rom. 7, 3. 1 Cor. 7, 39 
*EdevOépa early & béder yaunOjvat.) 

“H éXevbepa jucpa, Sunday. GAneR. 426. 

édevbeporporeia, See ehevbeporpéreta. 

ehwis, vos, 1, (eAuvtw) supplicatio, holiday, thanksgiving 
for a victory. Pony, 21,1, 1 "Edwias dyew jpépas 
evvea. 

"Ediovs, od, 6, Elihu. 


?. 
EXcovv. 


Sept. Job. 32, 2. 38, 1 ray 


é\kds, ddos, 7, the name of an Arabian coin. Martyr. 
ARETH. 8 ‘Edkddos pds: éore 8€ abry 7) povara Baciix) 
“Opnpirixy orabuov exovca xpvolov Kepatiov Popaikoy 
badexa. 


‘EAAabikos, 7, dv, (EAAds) Grecian. In Christian writers 
. 


‘Enrdius & 


it corresponds to the classical "EAAyy, which, with 
them, is another word for ¢@vixés or «idwdoharpys. 
Patuap. Vit. Chrys. 31 E. Vir. Sas. 282. Mat. 
68, 12. 84,21. (See also Dpaxds “ENAnv.) 

‘EAAdSis, for ‘EAAddios, ov, 6, Helladius, a man’s name. 
Inscr. 942. 

ANdure, followed by cis. Hero. 139 (quoted from a 
Gnostic work) KaOdrep 8 tis Atos Gvwbev €hAdprrer 
eis TO UmoKEljevOY OKOTOS. 

ZAXeuupa, aros, To, (eANeirw) remnant. Sept. 2 Reg. 21, 2. 

ederms = €ANumjs. Porre. 5, 32, 2, et alibi. 

“EAAny, nvos, 6, in Jewish and Christian writers, gentile, 
pagan, heathen, idolater, irrespective of race. SEpPr. 
Esai. 9, 12 Supiav ad’ Atov avatodGy, kat rods “EAAnvas 
ad’ jdiov Sucpav tods KateoOiovras Tov “Iopayd oo To 
orépart. Const. Apost. 6,18, 2. Eus. 2, 17, p. 69, 
13. V. C. 3,57. Aruan. IJ, 115 C. 784 B. Const. 
I,7. Socr. 7, 14. Soz. 6, 34, p. 269. Puio- 
storG. 11, 2. Proc. III, 76. Turopn. 276. 
[Christian writers of the Byzantine period, instead of 
"ENAnvy commonly employ “EAAadixds, which see. ] 

Mdnvito, ico, ("ENqy) to profess. heathenism, to be a 
pagan. Soz. 6, 34, p. 269, 22. Mat. 207. Tue- 
opH, 70,18. 276, 15. 

ENAquixds, 4, dv, Hellenic, Greek. Substantively, ra 
EAnuikd, SC. ypdppara, the Greek language, simply 
Greek. Arocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 14, 1 Upérov 
madevow ad’to Ta ‘EAAnuxd, I will teach him Greek 
first (before I teach him Hebrew). 

2. Pagan, heathen, heathenish. Serr. 2 Mace. 4, 
15 Tas pev matpgous tiysds év oddevi riWeuevor, tas Oe 
EdAquixds ddéas KadXioras jyovpevo. Const. Aposv. 
5,12. Meruop. 349 B. Proc. I, 131, 9 TpBavoy 
evdiducxdpevos fepet mpérov tis madaas dofns, qv viv 
“EAnuixyy Kadeiv vevopikacw. 

Substantively, 7a ‘EAAnuxd, heathenism. Sept. 
2 Mace. 11, 24 My} cuvevdoxodvras 77 ToD matpos emt Ta 
SEM nica peradecer. 

‘E\yvis, Sos, f, heathen woman. NT. Mare. 7, 26 "Hy 
dé 4) yur) “EAAnvis Supopoimeca rH yéver (compare 
Matt. 15, 22 Tum) Xavavaia, referring to the same 


woman). 
,. 


286 ER 


AAnvicpos, od, 6, pure Greek style. Diog. Larrr. 7 
59. Spex. Gram. pp. 237. 260. 

2. Paganism, heathenism. Sept. 2 Mace. 4, 13 
Martyr. Ienat. (inedit.) 2. Arnan. I, 378 C. 
853 D. Basi. II, 189 C. Sock. 3, 11. 

‘EMAnuordpios, ov, 6, (“EAAnuorys) one who uses the Greek 
language without being himself a Greek. Vrr. Sas. 
264 C. 

‘EAAnuoris, od, 6, (€AAnvitw) Hellenist, a Greek Jew, 
that is, a Jew whose native language was the Greek. 
NT. Act. 6,1. 9, 29. Curys. IX, 111 D: (See 
also INTRODUCTION, § 24.) 

2. Defender of paganism, simply pagan, heathen. 
Soz. 6, 35. Puitosrore. 7, 4. 

‘EMqvoyaddrat, &v, of, (“EAAnv, Tadarns) Gallograect. 
Diop. 5, 32, p. 358, 93. f 

AAnvoxoréw, How, (“EAAnv, kontw) to affect Greek fash- 
tons, to play the Greek. Poxys. 20, 10,7. 26, 5, 1. 

ANAnvoppovén, jaw, (EAAnvoppav) to be inclined to pagan- 
ism, to favor paganism. 'THropn. 123. 

ArAnvhpovr, ov, (ppnv) tnelined to paganism, favoring 
paganism. Turorn. 149. 354. 

€\Ayenov, ov, Td, (Ayunv) portorium, harbor dues, cus- 
toms. Poxyp. 31, 7, 12. 

eAdoyipos, ov, learned, eloquent. Pout. 2, 125. 

XE, ys, 7, (Exo) pellitory, Parietaria officinalis. 
Diosce. 4, 39. 86. [Moprrn GREEK, 1d Agin, in 
the same sense. | 

edmis, (dos, 7, hope. BARN. 11 Thy edaida els tov “Incotv 
éxovres ev TH VEU PATL. 

*Edoeiu, Hebrew pros, Elohim, the God of the 
Jews, corresponding to the An:oupyds of the Gnos- 
tics. Hrpro.. 150 seq. 

ay, Gvos, 6, marsh, €dos. Porpu. Adm. 146, 7. 

épayknratiav, @vos, 7}, = €wavkurariay. Cop. Arr. Can. 
35. 

épayknmatos = épnaykimaros. Cop. Arr. Can. 36 titul. 

tuaykeratiay, dvos, % —= epavxratiav. ANTEC. 1, 10, 2. 

evayxinaros, ov, emancipatus. ANTEC. |, 10, 2. 

2uarkirarevo, emancipo. ANTEC. 1, 10, 2. 

epavkuraridy, dvos, 7, eMaNncipatio, euayKeratior, épay- 


knmatiov. ANTEC. 1, 10, 1, p. 69. 


€uBadov 


euBaddr, od, 7d, (euBaivw) surface, area, in mathematical 

Potrys. 6, 27, 2. 

éuBarn, ns, 1, (€uBaros) bathing-tub. 
GLOSS. ’EuBdrn, solium. 


language. 
THEOPH. 93. 
éuBaros, n, ov, (€uBaivw) passable; opposed to aBaros. 

Po.ys. 34, 5, 2. 


v. l. e’Baros. 


Diop. 1,57 Tats cvvapiow euBaros 


euBerns, és, (Bédos) within a dart’s throw. Potye. 8, 


7, 2 Ips dav éuBedres diaornpa. 
Porru. Adm. 77. 


GLOSS. ’EuBodai, rostra. 


euBAnoKw = euBaddo. 
€uBorn, js, 7, rostrum, beak. 


2. Lllatio, arrival, as of a ship? Enpror. 13, 
Gite 
€uBort0v, ov, 7d, (euBodn), missile, javelin. Dion. 1, 39, 
p- 41, 10. 


"EuBoro, wv, of, the Roman Rostra, "EuBoda, Navpdyx.ov. 
Potyps. 3, 85, 8, et alibi. 

€uBorov, ov, 7d, plural ra "EpBota —=”EpBoda, Rostra. 
Diop. II, 537, 64. 70. 

€uBoros, ov, 6, mole, an edifice. Vir. Sap. 828 C. 
329 A. Lerrmon. 66. Mat. 232, 17. 

euBpiunua, atos, To, (euBpypdona) threat. 
Philipp. 25. 

eu Bpipw for euBpiucov. 

e€uBpipuov, ov, 76, pillow, cushion, epBpipw, epSprpuor. 


Apocr. Act. 
ApoputH. Daniel. 7. 


Apoputu. Joseph. 1. Macar. 13, put under the head. 
€uBpoxn, js, 7, (euBpexw) fomentation, lotion. Prur. II, 
42 C. 
€uBpoxn, 7s, 7, (Spoxos) halter, noose, in burlesque. 


Ianat. Polye. 2. 

Lu- 
crANn. Lexiph. 11. 
€uBpvp.ov = epBpiuwov. Aproputu. Joseph. 1, as a va- 

rious reading. Corrrer. II, 276 C (Vit. Euthym.). 
€uBpvoxravos, ay, (euSpuor, -xreiva) killing the foetus in the 
womb. Basiz. ILI, 273 D ’EpBpvoxrova dyAnrnpra, 
Drugs producing abortion. 
éuBukavda — Bveavdo. Dron. HAt. I, 253, 7. 
*Eppavoura, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew Dy IDY, Lmmanuel, 
asymbolical name, the meaning of which is Meé” nay 
6 bess, God is with us. Sept. Esai. 7, 14. NT. 
Matt. 1, 23. : 
updprupos, ov, (udprus) with evidence or proof. Hu1r- 
POL. 4. 


287 





STEIN 
CRT: aoTpos 


Eupepysvos, ov, (nepysva) full of care. Turoru. Conv. 
37, 20. 

eupérpas, adv. of euperpos, metrically, in verse. 
15, 6: 


€upohiva (podrvvw), to defile in. 


Tren. 1, 


Sept. Prov. 24, 9 
*AkaOapaia dvdpi od eppodrvvOncera, He who is a 
pest shall be defiled with impurity. 


éurabas, adv. of eumabjs, affectionately. Porys. 32, 
10, 9. 

€umaixtns, ov, 6, (eumaitw) mocker, deceiver. Sept. Esai. 
3, 4. 


€umapdckevos, ov, (rapackeun) ready, prepared. Hirpot. 
60. 

eumapovoracpos, od, 6, (mapovordéw) representatio, payment 
in advance ; a law-term. ANTEC. 2, 20, 14. 

eumappnoidcoar (mappnodgoua), to speak freely before 
any one. Poxrys. 38, 4, 7 “Everappynoidtero Sé rots 
Popatwy mperBevrais. 

éureipatw (meipatm), = metpdopa. Porys. 10, 35, 5 
Tév tis AcBins éverreipacer. 

éumetpew (€umerpos), to be experienced in, to have knowl- 
edge of, to be acquainted with, tureipds cips, eureipws 
éyo twos. Pony. 3, 78, 6 Tay padiota tis xapas 

Soxotvray eumerpetv. 8, 17, 4 Tar tomay euretpeiv. * 

eumeptextiKos, 7, Ov, (epmeptexw) containing, embracifty. 
Tren. 1, 12, 4 “Epsreprexrixy rev ravrov. 

éumeptov, SC@ iprreptov. 

éurepuratéw (repuratew), to walk among. Srp. Lev. 
26, 12 ’Eprepurarnoco ev piv. Job. 1, 7 “Epmepurarn- 
cas tiv bm’ ovpavor, over the earth. 

éumepioratos, ov, = mepiataros. KuAGR. SciTens. 1256 
D. 

éumrepitomos, ov, (mepiroun) cireumcised. Cirm. Rom. 
Homil. p. 6, 8. 

éumeros, 6, impetus. Maurie. 11, 4. 

eumpyvupe OF eumnyrio (rnyvupt, myvia), to fix in. Po- 
LyB. 1, 22,9 Tais caviow trav katactpopdtay eumayéevres 
ol Kopakes. 

éuninre, to fall in. Bymlrrew els €pata twos, To fall in 
love with any one, in classical Greek épav rwos. MAL. 
159, 17. 


éumAacrtpos, ov, 7, (eumddcow) plaster, salve. Drosc. 


éumdatuve 
Parabil. 2, 67. Icnat. Polye. 2. Cyriru. Hier. 
Procatech. 4. 
Sept. Ex. 23, 18. 
eumddxtov, ov, To, (€uwhexw) a kind of braid. Sept. Ex. 
35, 22. Esai. 3, 18. 
Zumvevats, ews, y, (eumvew) breath, breathing. Sept. Ps. 


, 
éurAativa = TAarTuve. 


17, 16 "Amd eumvetcews mvevparos dpyijs. 

€umvew, to inspire. IGNAT. Magnes. 8 "Epmvedpevor id 
THs XaptTos avTov. 

eunddioy, ov, To, (eumddios) hinderance, obstacle. Porys. 
4, 81,4 Gcwpay dé péeyorov eurddiov irdpxov airo mpos 
Thy emiBodrny Toy AvKodpyov. 

eurotos, ov, (rods) having qualities, endued with quali- 
ties ; opposed to dows. Merruop. 257 B Ei eumous 
Wv avapyws 9 UAn, Tivos dpa éatar wrounrys 6 Oeds; If 
matter was endowed with qualities from all eternity, 
then what is God the creator of ? 

éumdvypa, atos, 7d, (€urovew) work done, labor bestowed 

Nove t. 64, 1. 

eurdves, adv. of eumovos, passionately, ardently. Apocr. 
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 29. 


Poryrs. 3, 91, 2, as a various 


upon anything. 


€umropetoy = €prrdptov. 
reading. 
éumpaktos, ov, acting, concerned or engaged in anything, 
Tueopn. 674. 
Basinic. 6, 1, 15. 


@opposed to dmpaxros. 


2. Actual. 
822? 


Tueopu. Conv. 
GLOSS. "Epmpaxtos, agens, navus. 
Atkagrat €umpaxro, Judices ordinarit. 

1, titul. 


Basiric. 7, 


e€umpaxtws (€umpakros), in state, in great style, formally, 
Tueorn. 615, et alibi. 

eumpito = eumupito. THEopn. 102, 19. 

€umpds (ev, mpés), adv. before. Mavric. 3,11. Porru. 


with attendants. 


Cer. 391, 16 Srijvar eumpos ris Ovpas. 
€umpoaOoxovpBior, ov, To, (€umpocbev, curvus) the front 
arch of a saddle, analogous to the pommel of the 
English saddle. Leo. 12, 53. 


dma PoxovpBov.) 


(See also xovp8n, 


éuntia (nti), to spit at, to spit’in the face of any one. 
Sept. Num. 12, 14 Urdov evénrucey cis 16 mpdcwmov 
aitns. NT. Matt. 27,30 ’Epmricavres eis airév. Mare. 
14, 65 Eparvew air. THEOPH. 682,15 ’Eurrvew tid. 


288 


eurupi¢o, tow, (mip) to set on fire, to burn. Sept. Lev. 
10, 6 Tov eumupiopor dv everrupicOnoav tnd Kupiov. 

*eumupiopés, od, 6, (eumupitw) a setting fire to, a burning. 
Hyrerives apud Puryy. Sept. Ley. 10, 6. Po- 
LyB. 9, 41, 5, et alibi. 

eupanors, ews, 7, a making known, publication, as of a 

NoveELt. 15, 3 ’Epavicets d:aOnxav, Testamen- 


torum insinuationes. 


will. 


euartixds, 7), dv, (euhaivw) significant, expressive, éupa- 

Potye. 18, 6, 2. 

euparrixas, adv. of eudavrixds, significantly, expressively. 
Potye. 1151251. 12, 27,10: 

éudaats, ews, y, (€upaivw) a setting forth, exposition : 

Porys. 3, 1, 8, et alibi. 

Euppevos, ov, (ppyv) = pdvipos. Mat. 120, 13. 

euprdrdfo, iow, (Eupvddos) to graft by inserting the graft 

Groron. 10, 37, 


, 
TLKOS. 


appearance. 


under the bark, as in side-grafting. 
1. 10, 65,2. Eusr. 1405, 43. 
*éududdNopds, od, 6, (eupvddjw) side-grafting, budding 
with a scion. ARrisTOTEL. Plant. 1, 6,4. GEroPON. 
10, 75, 1. 
Euudros, ov, (pvdrrov) leafy. 
eupuode, now, to breathe into, or upon, with reference to 


Geopon. 4, 15, 4. 


those about to be baptized. Cyriiy. Hier. Procat. 9 
Kay éppvonOjs, «av emopkicbys, owtnpia co Td mpaypa. 
Const. I, 7 “Euducay tpirov cis rb mpdcwmoy kai eis Ta 
éra ai’rov. EvKHOL. p. 134 Kai éudvoa airod 6 
141 Kat odpa- 


- » Kal éuguoa els 1d Tod 


icpeds Td oTdpa, peTwmoy Kat TO oTiOos. 
yiter €upucay 76 vdap Tpirov. . . 
“5 Baers , 
e€halov ayyetov Tpis. 

eudoreda (pwrevw), to lurk in. 


es. Base = 
Aevov TO kKéope@ Tip. 


Tren. 1, 7,1 To eudo- 


€uarioy, ov, 7d, (ev, pas) baptismal garment, the gar- 
ment worn by the person who is about to be baptized. 
Tueorn. Cont. 161 Tis 70d pipov pdvov pera kawav 
eupatiov te Kat eoOnudrwy Katakiwbervrwy xpicews Ta 
ayTuTOLOUpev@v aris, SC. THs alpécews TAY ZyKikav. 

Evaer. 4, 31, p. 412 

To 6€ mAdros tod eupdrov aitay [ray yaridav] wodav 

OF. Maoric. 4, 3. 

Dion. Hat. I, 185, 12 “EN6e%v ev “IraXia. 

Eprrcr. 1, 11, 32 “Ev Popy avépxn. 


eupatov, ov, 70, (pas) interval. 


év, for eis, to. 


Apocr. Joseph. 


eva 2 
Narrat. 4, 2 “Ov dméoreihev adris ev 6 mapadeiow. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 3 ’EN6eiv rév Mado év Poyn. MENAND. 
291 °Ep Bufavrio jet. 

This use of év must not be confounded with the 
constructio praegnans in classical Greek. 

2: A Hebraism. 
Serr. Gen. 48, 22 “Hy @\aBov ék yerpds ’Apoppalav év 
Judith. 1, 15 Karnkéyticev 


With, denoting the znstrument. 


paxaipa pov kat roe. 
avrdv ev rats CBivas adroo. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. 
II, 8 (24), 2 Eidoynoas 6 carhp rv "Addy Kara 7d 
péromoy ev TH onpeim Tod otavpod. LeG. Homer. 101 
"Ev dvo povnras murpackéro. MAL. 50,11 ’Ev # eBd- 
otatey akivy ékXace. 

3. In Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes followed 
Mat. 483, 10 "Ev dudorépay trav 
pepar, v. 1. e& Porras. Cer. 540, 17 Ei 8€ ev Seuré- 
646, 17 Kareré6n ev 


(Compare Lucran. Conviy. seu Lapith. 


by the genitive. 


pas Ndyn 7 mpety Tod avyovarov. 
Xacopopiov. 
22 Ev yerrsvev.) 

4. It may (by a species of apposition) follow ad- 
Const. (536), 1205 A ’Exeibe év 
MAL. 58 "Quencev exei ev adi. 


verbs of place. 
T@ oekpeT@ amyret pe. 
THEOPH. 353 Teépay ey Sukais. 

éva for év, from eis, which see. 

evaytoTnptov, ov, Td, (evayi~a) Insor. 1104. 

evaykadiCopat, icopar, (dykadi{oua) to embrace. SEPT. 
Proy. 24, 33 ’ONiyov Sé evaykadigoua xepot ornbn, a 
little folding of the arms. 

evaykudifo (dykvdi¢@), to fasten with the ayxidrn. Pore. 
27, 9, 5. 

evab\éa (aOd\éw), to contend in. Diop. 1, 54, p. 64, 6 
*EvnOAyxéras pev Wn Tois moNEpoLs. 

évad\dktns, ov, 6, (évadd\dcow) the name of one of the 
parts of a bedstead. Apocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 
Hoye 

évappa, atos, 70, (evantw) outer garment, covering. Drop. 

"4,11, p. 15, 84. 

evavOporéa, iow, (dvOpwros) to put on man’s nature, used 
with reference to the Jncarnation. Const. Apost. 

7, 43,1. IcGnar. Philipp. (interpol.) 3. Mrtuop. 

45 B. Nic. I, 32D. Arsan. I, 787 B. Const. 


E1181 B. 


89 


evdens 


evavOpamrnats, ews, 7, (evavOpwréw) the Incarnation. Const. 
Apost. 2, 55,1. 6, 19, 2. 7, 39,8. Ienat. An- 
tioch. (interpol.) 4. Mernop. 360 © Tiv éetav evar- 
Oparnow. Evs. 1, 2, p. 10, 85. Aran. I, 47 B. 
739 E, 

evavre (€v, avri), adv. before, évavriov. Sept. Ex. 28, 30 
"Evavtt kupiov. 

evarti@parikds, 7, dv, (evavriopa) adversative, in grammar. 
Dion. Torax in Bexxer. 643, 14. 


evamepeidw = amepeido strengthened by év. Porys. 23, 
13, 2 *Evarnpeicato tiv dpyiv els rods TaXaur@pous 
Mapoviras. 

evar dypacos, ov, (€varoypapw) adscriptitius or ascri- 

Cmat. 1509 D. Novett. 22, 17. 

Potrys. 29, 11, 6. 

Ienat. Philadelph. (in- 


terpol.) 1. Just. Apol. 1, 4.12. Paryn. ’Evdperos- 


ptitius. 
évarropéw = arropéw. 


St: > Ul i. 
évdperos, ov, (apern) virtuous. 


TOAD mapa Tois Strw@ikois KvkNetrat Tovvoua ovk bv apyaiov. 
Heropian. 2, 8, 3. 

évaperas, adv. of évdperos, virtuously. Just. Apol. 1, 
21 fin. 2, 9. 

évapOpos, ov, (apOpov) having joints, jointed. ATHEN. 8, 
49, as a various reading. 

2. Articulate, as applied to sounds; opposed to 

Dion. Hat. V, 71, 11. 
7. Icnat. Magnes. (interpol.) 8 Aadias évdpOpov 
povnpa. Hippo. 29. 

évapEis, ews, 4, (evdpxoua) beginning, apxn. 
Jacob. Liturg. pp. 35. 36. THrorn. 447, 10. 

Sept. Num. 16, 47. 


avapOpos. Basr. Prooem. 


APOCR. 


évdpxopac —= apxopa, to begin. 
Potrys. 3, 54, 4, et alibi. 

Insor. 2350 (/Etolic). 

Puinon. I, 


*évdpyo = apya, to rule. 
évackéw (doxew), to train or exercise in. 
574, 36 Ode evnoKyOns Tots iepois ypappacw. 
Intransitively, to be trained, to train one’s self. 
Porys. 1, 63, 9 ’Ev rovovrois Kal ryAckovTos Tpdypacw 
evacknoavres, SC. EavTovs. 
fvarpos, ov, (érpés) full of steam. Dron. 2, 49, p. 161, 
36. 
evdens, és, wanting, in the sense of wishing, desiring, or 
desirous. Herm. Vis. 3, 1 “Evdejs wat omovdaios els. 


TOD yv@vat Tavra. 


evdedexLofL05 2 


evdehexiopds, 00, 6, (evdehexia) continuance, evdehexera. 
Serr. Ex. 29, 38 Kdpropa évdedexeopod, A continual 
offering. 


sacrifice. 


29, 42 Ovoiav evdedeyicpov, A continual 


Zvdeouos, ov, 6, (Seopds) tie, knot, bandage. GuLoss. 
"Evdecpos, volumen, nodus, ligatura. (Sept. 3 Reg. 
6, 10, meaning uncertain.) 
2. Purse, bag, droxéuBiv. Surt. Proy. 7, 20 
"EvOecpov apyupiov, A bag of money. 
evdudberos, ov, (SiariOnux) residing in, inherent, inborn, 
Prior. Il, 44 A Mepiavrodroyias éevdiabérov 


Hirror. 334, 86 Obros oty pdvos kai kara 


innate. 
peotos. 
mavtav beds Méyov mp@tov evvonbeis aroyerva, ob Néyov as 
avi, adN’ evdudberov rod mavros Noytopdv. 
2. Forming part of the Bible, évdia0nxos. Epirn. 

II, 162 A Tas évdiabérovs BiBdovs, The books of the 
Old Testament. Paxwan. Vit. Chrys. 23 C Suyxav- 
cas Tas BiBXous mdcas, evdiabérous Kal a7rovdalas, Kal Trat- 
Siov év. 

evdidOnKos, ov, (Siabnxn) forming part of the Bible, evd.a- 

Evs. 3, 25, p. 119,14. Id. 5,8 Téy evdiaby- 
kav ypapav. 

evdiacapéw = Siacapew. Doubtful. Hrrror. 231 *Ov as 


Oeros. 


iScov odror Kal Kawédy Twa Kal Ty MarGaiov Adywv Kpididy 
twa evd.acapovow. 

evdidraktos, ov, (evdiatdcow) regular. Horou. p. 33 
Kai edds Aéyopev Tov tpradixoy Kavova Tov evdiatakrov 7Xov. 
(See also jxos.) 

evdidioca = evdvo. Sept. 2 Reg. 1, 24 Tov évdidicxovra 
pas koxxwva. 13,18 Otrws evedidvcxovto ai Ovyarepes 
Tov Baciéas. 

*evdoyerns, és, (€vdov, yeverOa) born in the house, home- 
bred, oixoyerns; commonly with reference to home- 


born slaves (vernae). CuRT. 6 To yévos evdoyeres. 


11 Kopdovoy & dvopa Kade 10 yevos evdoyera. 


c Sept. 
Ley. 18, 9 "Acynpoctvny tis adeApas cov ex maTpds cov 
4) ék pntpds cov evdoyevors } yeyernuérns e&o. 

éDoaaris, 00, 6, (erBoudtw) doubter. Puron. II, 582, 19. 

Porys. 16, 30, 6. 


Hes. 


evSopvxew, now, (evdduvyos) to lurk, as in a house. CLEem. 


évdobev, for evdov, within. 


> , > ’ 
evOopevia = evOupevia. 


Rom. Homil. 9,12 Tév tats uyais adrav evdopvxotv- 


90 





éverykparevoumy 


tov Sadvov. 11,11 Te cis tHy nperepav kax@ evdopv- 
xoovre [Wuxny]. 
evSouvxodoay Gorep bfews Kakiy mpoaipeow. 

evdokdtw (do€dgfw), to glorify in. Serr. Ex. 14, 4 ’Ep- 
doéacbjoopa ev bapag. 


16, 10 Thy ev éxdotm Kata Tov Oeod 


évdokos, ov, glorious. The superlative evdofdratos, glorio- 
sissimus, most glorious, is used also asa title. Iyscr. 
6895 Tov xpdricroy kat evdokdratovy emapyov Aiyirrov. 
Cop. Arr. init. Tay évdofordtwy Baciiéov. THEOD. 
III, 612 B. 614 A ’Edogdrare avroxpdrop. NOVELL. 
1, titul. "lodwy 76 evdokordr@ émdpyxo. 

No- 

Const. ITT, 

TuHeornu. 416, 15 ‘H 


evdokdrns, nros, 7, (€vdoEos) gloriousness, as a title. 
VELL. 130, 3 Lapa ris aofjs evdodrnros. 
977 A ‘H tperépa evdokdrns. 
cov evdokdrns. 

Sept. Ex. 12, 9. 

Dion. Areop. Coelest. 


évdda6ta, wv, Ta, = evrdabra. 

evddrys, nros, 9, the being evdov. 
Hierarch. 1, 2. 

evdorixds, 7, dv, (evdidopr) yielding, accommodating, évd0- 
amos. Just. Tryph. 79, evdorixorepor, adverbially. 

evodyla, as, 9, (evdov, Zxo) = evdupevia. Pore. 18, 
18, 6. 

evOupevera = evdvpevia. Porys. 4, 72, 1, as a various 
reading. 

evdupevia, as, 9, (€vdor, pevew?) house-furniture, evdupeveca, 
evdopevia, evOovyia, Ta Emim\a, oke’n TA KaTa THY Oikiay. 
IRouxBs 4/2 ool sig. 
Concil. VII, 16. 


evduvapydw, dow, (Svvanus) to strengthen. 


Puryn. Barsam. ad 


Sept. Ps. 51,9 
"Eveduvapobn emt tH patadrntt aitov, He strengthened 
himself in his vanity. NT. 1 Tim. 1,12. Hebr. 
11, 34. 

evdutn, js, 7, (evdurds) the cloth spread on the holy table 
(dyla tpawefa). Nic. II, 876 B. Tueoru. 696, 10. 
Porpru. Cer. 15, 17. 

évdve, to clothe. Mid. évdvouat, sc. thy oikeiay crodnv, to 

put on the sacerdotal robes. EUKHOL. p. 3 “Ioreov 

Gre 6 Sudxovos ovdémore GddNote evdverar ev TH EomEpwa 

kal TO bpOpe, ciury ev Tois éomepwois Tay caSBatwy kat 

Tois opOpors Tv Kuptak@y Tov Gov évavTod. 

2. To invest one with power. THEOpH. 67. 


> , > ' 
eveykpaTevopny, SCC eyKpaTevopal. 


9 


~ 


evedpov 


Serr. Num. 35, 20 ’né eéve- 
Jos. 8, 19 Kat ra e%edpa 


evedpov, ov, To, = evedpa. 
Spov, By lying of wait. 
e$avéeornoar. 

Maurice. 3,4. Lxro. 4, 27. 

34 Tovs Neyopevous evedpous, ijrou éykpUppara. 

Evsr. Ant. 

615 A Ids dy eyo yropns evexa ris éyyaotpiyyvdov 


12, 


évedpos, 6, = evedpa. 


éveka OF Evexev, concerning, with regard to. 


91 





THs ev TH mpaTyn TGV Bacerav ioropouperns. 

2. For, for the sake of. Drop. 1, 80 Ta yewo- 
peva rdavta tpépovow e& avaykns Evexa Ths TohvavOpwrias, 
@s TavTNSs péyiota cvpBaddoperns mpos evdatpoviay xapas 
te kal wddkeov. Porru. Adm. 255, 16 ’Odiyous dé 
Tivas kKatacxav map éavta Tov Boomopravay yewpyav 
évexa, for the sake of employing them as tillers of the 
ground. 256, 11 Aédre nyiv eis vindny rv Ovyarépa 

Aapayou Tod mparou tua Eevexey TOV viod “Acavdpov Tod 

kuplou nav. 
evepyeta, as, 7, influence or agency of the Devil. Const. 

Apost. 8, 12, 20 Tods 8€ xabapions ex tijs évepyeias Tod 
Evs. 3, 

26. Tijs SiaBodixis evepyetas, Of the influence of the 

Devil. 

SiaBdrov, Through the agency of the Devil. 
évepyéw, now, to work in, to influence, instigate ; said of 
Const. Apost. 3, 12,1 
*O evepyay didBodos. Just. Apol. 1, 5. 26 ’Evepynéévra 


movnpod, from the influence of the evil one. 


Aroputu. Poemen. 7 Kar’ éevépyeiav, sc. rod 


the Devil and his agents. 


kal i76 tay Satpovioy, Being worked also by the evil 
spirits. Tryph. 78 ‘Yd rod diaBddov evepynOjvar. 
Arex. ALEex. 548 A Olortpydarovpevor yap ind rod 
Dip. Arex. 1193 C 
Apocr. Nicod. 


Euangel. II, 4, (20), 2 "Evnpynoa robs "IovSaious Kat 


evepyouvros ev avrois diadNov. 


a > , Ln! > , > - 
Tay evepyovvtay aitny dopdter exOpar. 


éotavpwoay airdv, says Satan to Hades. Lermon. 168 
"Evepynécis, Sc. ind tov diaBdrov, Being instigated by 
the Devil. 


2. To cause. 


(See also évepyovpevos.) 

Just. Apol. 2, 8 Tdvras rots ray 
éracdnmote Kata Adyov Body omovddlovras kai kakiay 
evyew pucciocOat del evnpynoay of Saipoves. 

évepynua, atos, To, (evepyew) act, deed, work. Porys. 2, 
42,7, et alibi. Drop. 4, 51, p. 295,47. Barn. 19 
Ta cupBaivovra cor evepynpata as dyaba mpdodeea, suf- 


Serings. 


6a, for 6, wherewith, denoting the instrument. 


évOad10s 


evepyns, és, (EPTQ) active, effective, efficacious. POLY. 
2; 6d; 12s LL, 23; 2: 

évepyntikds, , ov, (evepyew) active. Porys. 12, 28, 6. 

So in grammar. Apoxion. Conj. 481, 32; op- 

posed to maOnrikos. 

évepyovpevos, ov, 6, (evepyéw) energumen, one possessed by 
an unclean spirit. Const. Avost. 8, 6, 4 Evéacbe 
of évepyovpevor tnd mvevpdtav dkabdprov. 8, 7, 1 


Arnan. I, 843 D ?Hy 8 6 


ene ne , ‘ 
Saipoy exetvos or@ Sewos, ws Tov Evepyovpevoy jay) yevo- 


IIpoédOere of evepyovpevor. 


>? V9. , * 
okelv, et Mpos AvT@ytoy jet. 
Potrvys. 32, 9, 8. 


€verTas, Gros, 6, (eviornp1) SC. xpdvos, the present tense, in 


5 ae ee AN lites 
évepevOns, és, = epevdns, epevOnes. 


Dion. THRAX in BEKKER. 638, 22. 
Sept. Gen. 12, 3 


"EvevdoynOnoovra: év cot macat ai udat THs yijs- 


grammar. 

évevoyéw, How, (evAoyéw) to bless in. 

evevppaivouar (evppaivw), to rejoice in. Sept. Proy. 8, 
31 “Ore evevpppaivero tHv oikoupevny cuvtehécas, Kat 
eveudppaivero ev viois avOpamay. 

évexUpacpa, atos, To, (evexupatw) pledge, a thing pawned. 
Sept. Ex. 22, 26 Evexvpacna évexupdons Td tudriov 
Tov mAnoiov. 

evexupia(m = eveyupatw. Potrye. 6, 37,8. Antec. 4, 
Oh tip 1am (ol lle 

évexupiacpa = évexdpaopa. Avocr. Act. Philipp. 9. 

evexupiCo, tow, (évexupov) to give in pledge ; to promise. 
ASTER. 325 B “Iva 8€ ris cou evexupity dre yevnon Towov- 
Tos, od Oédets, etme prot, aideaOqvar tods THY dddv co THs 
evoeBetas Téuvovras ; 

évexuptaioy, ov, To, == evexupov. PHRYN. 

évextpws (as if from évéxupos), adv. safely, in safety. 
ArriAn. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 43 Mnédev éyyirepov 
évexvpas Oewpeiabat. 

ev(w8os, ov, (Cadiov) having figures of animals painted or 
carved upon it. THropn. Cont. 896. 

Le- 
MON. 64 Mera 75 xadoae airoy rv otpyov ody edpev 
vba @perev choyyica Tov hodpvor, After he had heated 
the oven, he could not find that (the mop) with which 
he should clean the oven. 

évOad.os, a, ov, (&vOa, evOdd_e) belonging here, made here, 
home-made, of domestic manufacture. Porru. Cer. 473. 


evOarrTo 292 évvadtos 


évOartw (dnt), to bury in. Drop. 1, 66. 

évOéuior, ov, 7, the socket of a candlestick? Srp. Ex. 
38 (37), 22. 

évOovaracTns, 00, 6, (évOovorigo) enthusiast. Oi “EvOov- 
ctacral, the Enthusiasts, the name of a sect, called 
also Mecoadtavoi and Evyira. Turop. IV, 242. 
Tueoru. 99, 11. 

évOpoudta, dow, to enthrone or install, as a bishop, évOpo- 
vito. 

Also, to institute, as an abbot; the institutor being 
a bishop. EvuKHOo.. p. 184 Kal évépomdger adrov peoov 
Tis exkAnoias emt Sippov, Kat emaipwy rd madXéoy adrod, 
riOnow ait@ ado xKawwoy, Kal Aéyet, "EvOpovdferar 6 
SoddAos Tod Geod (6 Seiva) 6 icpopdvaxos els tyyoUpevov Kal 
moweva THs ceBacpias povijs (Tis Seivos). 

2. To consecrate, as a church. Nic. Const. Can. 
p- 451 A. Copun. 89, 15. 148. 

évOpouacpds, ov, 6, = evOpomopds. CHAL. 1568 B. 
1613 A. 
Consecration, as of a holy table. Euxnot. 
évOponactikds, 7, dv, = evOpomotixds. Damasc. I, 504 D 
’EvOpovactixor Adyor, = *EvOpovatixal ovAdaBai. : 

Substantively, 73 évOpomacrixdy, the enthronization 

fee, paid by the bishop ordained. Novext. 123, 3. 
evOpovitw, iw, (@pdvos) to enthrone, install, évOpondte. 
Drop. II, 595, 97 ’EvOpotopévov trois Baoietas. 

In ecclesiastical Greek, it is commonly used with 
reference to the enthronization of bishops. Consv. 
Arvost. 8, 5,5 Kal r7 ewbev evOporigecda eis rov ait 
Siapépovra torov, And in the morning let him be en- 
throned in his proper place. Pawan. Vit. Chrys. 
564 F. Cuax. 1608 A. 

2. To consecrate, as a holy table. EvuKHOL.. 

évOpovicpss, ov, 6, (evOpovigw) enthronization, as of a 
bishop, évOpomacpds. CHAL. 1568 B. ; 

2. Consecration, as of a church. Batsam. ad 
Concil. VI, 31 ’EvOpomopos exxAnotas. 

évOpoctixds, 7, dv, (€vOpovita) tmaugural, évOpomacti- 
kés. 

*EvOpomarikat cvddAaBai, Inaugural letters, letters 
sent by a newly ordained patriarch to the other 


patriarchs; the same as "Ev@pomacrixol Adyar (see 


evOpouacrixés). They were expected to contain the 
doctrinal opinions of the writer. Evagr. 4, 4. 

éu, equivalent to éeori (from eipi), est, ts, exists. NT. 
Gal. 3, 28 Ovdx € "Iovdaios, oddé "ENAnv > odk 2 Svddos, 
ovde €AevOepos* odk Eu apoev kal Opu~ mavres yap ipeis 
eis éote ev Xpiotd "Incod. Col. 3,11. Jacob. 1, 17. 
PavarpH. 14,1 To d€ ddnOés éu towdrov. EPuHes. 
977 B “Ore éréxOn awd tis dyias Maplas ris Oeoréxou 
Réeyor, emet ex GAXos vids. CHar. 1508 C Add oé 
ovx é aipeois. Const. (536), 1153 A Tis fu Ne- 
orépws éyd odx oda, For my part, I know not who 
Nestorius is; I care not a straw about Nestorius. 
1149 A Miorts eoriv, ovk eu Oewpeiv, adedpot Xpu- 
oravol, It is faith, it is not a public sight, my Chris- 
tian brethren. 1212 B ‘H ovykAnros dpOddokos zu. 
ApvorutH. Johann. Colob. 40 “Ex perdvoa, dBBa; Is 
there any hope of repentance, father? Xoius 1 ’Eév 
oby ovk éort Saiuwr, ovk €u moAv. LEIMON. 95 Ti ém, 
aBR4 Zoome; What now, father Zosimus? what is 
the matter? Cron. 721, 19 "AdAos yap ipas odx 
éu cobjva, For ye cannot be saved otherwise. 

[It is to be observed here that the classical é 
represents éveort, but the later and Byzantine éu 
stands simply for éori. ] 

ématowa, wv, Ta, (€mavovos) anniversary, funeral prayers 
offered a year after the burial. Const. Aposrt. 8, 
42. (See also éwara, reacapakoord, tpira.) 

*€uavrés, with the rough breathing, implied in KA@E- 
NIAYTON, that is, ka émavtév. Inscr. 2448, VI, 25. 

évixds, 7}, dv, (eis) singular, in grammar. Dion. Torax 
in BexKer. 635, 29. 

eviaTnpt, SCe evecTas. * 

évkoAmrtos = eyxkodmwos, Which see. 

évkpirnplos, ov, (eykpive, kpirys) meaning not very clear. 


Insor. 1104 Tods evxpirnpiovs oikovs. 


evALpevioTns = eAAmevoTns. Ju. Arr. 50. 


evAuuvato, aca, (Aipym) to form a marsh or pool. THE- 
opH. Cont. 383, 9 evAvacbjva, to become a marsh 
or pool. 

évvakis (evvéa), nine times. HIPPou. 53. 

évvdXuos, a, ov, (evvéa) worth nine coins? Porpru. Cer. 
473. (See also £adwos, émradios, dxradwos.) 


~~ 


? , 
EVUAOUYKLOV 


évvaovyktov, ov, 7d, (evvea, odykia) NOVEM unciae, do- 

Nove tt. 38, 1. 

evvaratos, a, ov, (€vvaros) on the ninth day. Poxys. 3, 
53, 9. 


€vvaros, n, ov, ninth. 


drans. 


Substantively. (a) Ta évvara, fu- 
neral prayers offered on the ninth day after the burial. 
Const. Apost. 8, 42. 


koord, tpira. Compare Isar. Menecl. 46 (37) "E@aypa 


(See also émavova, rexoapa- 


7 ey adroy, Kal Ta Tpira Kal Ta Evvata éroinoa Kal Ta\da 
Ta mept tv tapyv. Id. p. 73, 26 Ta evvara emnveyka. 
Auscuin. 86, 4 ’ENOay eis ta vara, the sacrifices for 
the dead offered on the ninth day after the burial. 
Pott. 8, 146. 


of the Romans. 


Compare also the coena novemdialis 
The modern Greeks have changed 
Ta évvara into Tra evyidpepa, evvidnpepa, OF vedpepa, COr- 
ruptions of évyeanpepa.) 
(b) ‘H éwarn, sc. dpa, the ninth hour of the day. 
Const. Apost. 8, 34,1. Laop.18. In the Rirvat, 
the ninth canonical hour. (See also épa.) 
evveadikds, 7, dv, (evveds) nonarius, of the number nine. 
Hiprot. 53 Tov évveadixdy kavdva. 
évmpns, cos, 9, (evvea) a vessel with nine banks of oars. 
ietorpans ING 7G Lb 
évvopos, ov, skilled in the law. Dip. Aurx. 272 A ‘o 
vvouos Iaddos, with reference to his being deeply 
versed in the Jewish law. 

éwoocevo = evveoocevo. SEPT. Jer. 22, 23 ’Evvocevovca 
év tais KeSpots. 

évvuxrepevo (vuxrepev), to pass the night in. Porys. 3, 

22,13 °Ev 7H xmpa pa) évvuxrepevérwoar. 
évorxidta, dow, (evoikiov) to let, rent, lease, as a house. 


Lec. Homer. 108 évorxiateo Oa. 


évouxtxds, 7}, dv, (evoixov) pertaining to house-rent. 'Ty- 
pic. 79, p. 288, to be rented. 
Substantively, 7a evouxixd, rent, house-rent. THur- 


orH. Cont. 429, 22. 
evoikioddyos, ov, 6, (évoixtov, Aéyw) coenacularius, collector 
of rents. Basrxic. 60, 4, 5, v. 1. evoukoddyos. GLOss. 
*Evorxoddyos, insularius, villicus. 
vorrods, dv, (cis, moa) making one. Dion. ArEop. 
Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 1 ‘“Evoroids dévapis. 
evorrrpiCopat, ixopat, (evorrpor) to look in a mirror, Pur. 
NEW SERIES. 38 


VOL. VII. 


293 


5] / 
evo tepvicopat 


II, 696 A "Ereira 7H dyer mapéxer [7d edAavov] Kabapa- 

Tatov evortpicag ba. 
2. To see as ina mirror. Cirm. Rom. Epist. 1, 
386 Ata rovrov evortpitducba thy Gpopov Kal Umepraryy 
ow avrov. 

evopdwos, ov, (dpdiwos) regular, éevdudrakros. THEOPH. 557. 

evopdives, adv. of évdpdivos, regularly. Pore. Adm. 
103, 21. 

évépetos, ov, (dpos) on the mountains. Scrmn. 832 Biov 
& evdpecov. 

evopta, as, 7, (dpos) parish, diocese. Arocr. Anaphor. 
Pilat. A, 4. Perr. Ant. 115 C. Batsam, ad Con- 
cil. Const. I, 2. 

evopkicpiés, 0d, 6, (€vopxos) a binding by oath. 
Epist. 67, p. 209 B. 


evopudw (dppaw), to rush in. 


SYNEs. 


Porys. 16, 28, 8 ’Evap- 
pycev eis Tous eveot@ras Katpovs. 
evoppéw (dppéa), to be at anchor in a harbor. Pore. 
16, 29, 13. 
evdppuiv for evdppioy, ov, Tb, = dppicxos? Insor. 4866 
(A. D. 115). . 
vérns, nros, 7, (eis) oneness. Ianar. Ephes. 14. Phila- 
delph. (interpol.) 8. Hrppon. 152. 
evovatos, ov, (ovaia) rich, wealthy. Turorn. 504, 18. 
do, doo, (eis) to unite, join. Can. Apost. 85. Tren. 
1, 2, 6. Frag. 2 Af yap ex waidav pabnoets cvvadEovea 
TH WuxA évodvra adrj. Jamey. De Myster. 10, 5, 
Pala, Lie 
évaapkos, ov, (cdp&) in the flesh, incarnate. 
1. Mernop. 397 D. Euvs. 1, 4. 5. 
Aster. 280 B. 
‘H évoapkos rapovaia, the Incarnation, evavOparnats. 
Arex. 1054 B. Epreu. IJ, 1103 B. 
‘H voapkos oikovopia, the. Incarnation. 


768 B. 
évonpavtpas (onpavtpov), adv. by design. Murtnop. 376 


Tren. 1, 10, 
V. C. 38, 41. 


Const. III, 


B Kat rodro od mapevOérws, add’ evonudrtpas. 
évowréopat == oiréonar. Supt. Job. 40, 25 *Evovrotyrat 
dé ev adto eOyn. 


Sept. Job. 40, 19. 


evorepvi€onat, icopat, (orépvov) to lay up in the breast ; 


évokoA\evopevos Tpyoet piva, quid ? 


to embrace. Const. Avost. 1, Prooem. 2 ’Evorep- 


’ , 
EVTWLATOS 


vurpevor Tov pdBov avrov. 5, 14, 2 ’Evorepvicdpevos 


uirév. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2 Upooéxovres rovs 
Adyous adrod emipeh@s eaTepyicpevor FTE Tois amAdyxvors. 
Hes. ’Evorepucdpevos, repurtuEdpevos. (Compare Mar- 
tyr. lana. 2 ‘0 Xpiordv éxav ev atépvots.) 

Eus. 4, 26, p. 189. 


€vowpdroots, ews, 9, (€vowpatéw) the being in the body. 


évaoparos, ov, (cana) corporeal. 


Isrporus apud Crem. ALEx. 767, 18. 

Particularly, the Incarnation, cdpxwors, evavOparn- 
ats. Const. Apost. 3, 5, 3. Ianar. Antioch. (in- 
terpol.) 4. Aran. I, 50 D. 

évraytotparos, ov, 6, (trayi{w) pabulator, the forager of an 
army. Puoc. 216. 

évraApa, aros, 7d, (évréhAouar) commandment, évroAy. SEPT. 
Job. 23, 12. 

évtudparikas (€vtadpa), ady. with orders to do anything. 
Porru. Adm. 184, 10. 

évradrnptos, ov, (evTéANopar) authorizing. LEUKHOL. p. 
673 Tpdupa évradrypiov, A license (from a bishop) 
authorizing a presbyter to confess (shrive). 

evrapiito, dow, (evrdduos) to prepare for funeral ; to 
bury. Sepr. Gen. 50, 2 *Evradpuioat tov rar€épa abrod. 
NT. Matt. 26, 12 pos 76 évradudcar pe. 

evradiacpds, ov, 6, (evtadidtw) preparation for burial ; 
burial. NT. Joan. 12,7 Eis tyv jpépay rod evradua- 
opod jou TeTHpHKeY avd. 

evradiacrns, 00, 6, (evrapidtw) burier, undertaker. SEpr. 
Gen. 50,2. Srras. 11, 11, 3. 

evrerxito, to wall in, to fortify. Scymn. 299 ’Evre:yu- 
odytwy Tovs TOrous. 

évreuktixds, fj, ov, (evtvyxava) supplicatory. PALLAD. 
Vit. Chrys. 4 E. 


titions. 


25 A ’Evrevxrixods diBedXous, pe- 


évrevéis, ews, 4, petition, written supplication, éevruyia. 
NT. 1 Tim. 2,1. Insor. 4957, 10. Just. Apol. 1, 
Te dehy 
2. Reading, perusal. Poxys.1,1,4. 9,1, 3. 
Sept. 4 Reg. 1, 138 


"EvriwOyto h ux pou kal 7) Wux7 Tov SovAwy cov ToUT@Y 


évrisdw, dow, (evtipos) to honor. 


Tov revrnkovta ev bpOadpois cov, Let my life and the 
life of these fifty thy servants be precious in thy sight. 


évrodn, js, }, prayer. Const. Apost. 8, 43 (titul.) "Ore 


294 








> , 
evuTTvcacomat 


Tods doeBeis TeAevTa@yTas ovdév w@peXodar peta 7 evTodal, 
prayers for the dead. : 
évroAtkaptos, ov, 6, (evroikdv) commissioner, évreradpevos. 
Eres. 1315 D. TuHeroru. 432,13. 441, 11. 
évroAtkdy, ov, 7d, (evroAy) mandatum, commission, order, 


Cop. Arr. Can. 92. 


€vropn, 7s, 7, narrow passage. 


charge. 

Diop. 1, 32, p. 38, 74, 
of the cataracts of the Nile. 

évropias, ov, 6, (evréuvm) eunuch, exropias, evvodyos. THE- 
opn. Cont. 518. 

évropis, idos, 9, (evrepvw) gash, incision. SxEpr. Ley. 19, 
28 *Evropidas od roujoere emt Wuxn ev 7 gopate bar. 
21, 5 "Ent ras cdpkas aitay ov Katatepovow évropidas. 

évtperopa (evtperw), to regard, respect, reverence, aidéo- 
pat. 
Sap. 2, 10 Myde mpecBirou évrparGpev odds moAUXpo- 

NT. Matt. 21, 57. Lue. 18, 2 Tov Oedv pi 

oBovpevos kat avOpwroy i) evtperdpevos. 

Sept. Num. 12, 

14 Ovk evrpamnoerat era jpepas. IGNatT. Magnes. 12. 


Serr. Job. $2, 21 Ov8€ Bpordy ob py evrpara. 
vious. 
2. To feel ashamed, aicxtvopat. 


evtpopos, ov, (tpduos) in terror, trembling. Serr. Ps. 76, 


19 "Evrpopos éyervnOn 9 yn, The earth trembled. 


évrpor, 7s, 7, Shame, aicxivy. SEPT. Ps. 34, 26. 68, 
852050 IND Cori om loy os é 

evrpudnpa, atos, To, (evtpupaw) delight, pleasure. SEPT. 
Eccl. 2, 8 "Evrpudnpara vidv dvOparav. 

évréBuov, ov, To, — evtvBov, vruBos. GLOSS. 

évruBov, ov, 74, —= WwruBos. GEOPON.12,1,7. Guoss. 


Insor. 4957, 5. 46 
Ibid. line 26 ’Eve- 

revxOny b€ Kal mept ray aredeav, J was petitioned. 

Prot. I, 358 

II, 675 B. 

Oi evrvyxdvortes, readers. Potys. 1, 3, 10. 1, 35,6 


évrvyxavea, to petition, as a king. 


*Everuxoy yap joe moAakis, k. T. A, 


2. To read, as a book, avaywacke. 


A Svyypappaor proocpar everiyxavev. 


Tay evtvyxavovtay tois tropynpact. JUST. Apol. if 42. 
Hirror. 4. Dip. Avex. 584 A Tois évrevfopevas. 
TuHeoru. Conv. 834, 20. 
Arex. ALEex. 549 B Atxa- 
oTnpia cuyKporowres Ov evrvxias yuvatkapiov draktoy, a 


AruHan. J, 782, et seq. Curys. ar 


evrudato, aéa, = evtvANiocoo. 


Pals ti ee 
evtuxia, as, 7, = evrevéis. 


maTnoay. 
690 C. 


ewrvidCopat, doOnv, (evirviov) to dream, dvetpbaow or dve- 


> / 
EVUTTVLAO LOS 


Serr. Gen. 28, 12. 


Ioan evimnoyr. 


patra. 37, 5 "Evurmacéets dé 


2. To have salacious dreams. Evuxuou. p. 592 

“Axodovdla cis iepéa exvmmacbévra. (Compare Const. 
Apost. 6, 27, 2 Ovk dvelpwéis pudvar Sivarar dvOpdrov 
uow. 
mov Wuxny. ) 

evuTacpes, od, 6, (evummadgopar) salacious dreaming. 
Cyritt. Hier. Catech. 6, 33. 

evurmaatns, od, 6, (evumvdgouar) dreamer. 
37, 19. 


evuroypaos, ov, (iroypapw) signed, subscribed, as a docu- 


6, 27, 4 Ovre dvetpwypss pudvar Sivarar avOpa- 


Sept. Gen. 


Tueorn. 598. 744 AaBdv Adyoy évuroypaov 
TuHeorn. Cont. 372, 21. 373. 
Sepr. Deut. 18. 3. 


The union of the two natures in 


ment. 
€& iStoxelpou adrod. 

ewvotpoy, ov, 7d, the maw, ivvarpov. 

Evacis, ews, UNION. 
Christ. Amputt. 153 D. Evaar. 1, 9 ‘Opodroya 
ex dvo0 diceay yeyerjrOar Tov KUpLoy judy mpo THs évo- 
cews pera S€ rHy Evoow piav piow dpodoy@: said by 
Euthyches. 

Metaphorically, conciliation, reconciliation. GREG. 

Naz. 1,190 B TH Goce ray povagivrar. 

tperitonae igopa, (ots aros) to give ear, hearken to. 
Sept. Num. 23,18. Ps. 5,1 Ta pnyard pou evorica, 
kupte. 

EvaTikos, 7, dv, (Evow) causing union, conducive to union. 
Prot. II, 428 A. 878 A. 

Td évarixdy trod Zhvevos, Zeno’s Formula of Con- 
cord; the emperor Zeno’s address to the inhabitants 
of Egypt, Libya, and Pentapolis, in which he recom- 
mends concord among the churches. Const. (536), 
1089 A>TS Aeyopevov Evatixov. Evacr. 3, 12 Lpoc- 
padvnow mpos tors “AdeEavdpéas ypaer, rvmep évarixdy 
kek\nke- 

é&, sex, siz. Insor. 5128, 28 é£dow, a dative plural. 

é£dyiov, ov, To, (eds) sextula, the sixth part of an 
ounce. Porpn. Cer. 689, 21. Sump. Srarjpp.... 
kai rd éEdytov kat To Gyr. ZONAR. II, 203 (Paris 
edition). Tyric. 46. Batsam. ad Concil. Nic. I, 
17. 

eEdyxova (ayxdv), adv. with the hands behind. Turorn. 


579 "Addous O€ cikoow eédyxova Soares. 


295 





eEaepos 


‘ 
eEayopiga (dyopdfw) to buy of any one. Porys. 3, 
42, 2. 
Metaphorically, to redeem, ransom. NT. Gal. 3, 
13. 4,5. 


Mid. e£ayopagopa, (a) to redeem for one’s self. 
NT. Col. 4, 5 Tov xarpdv e&ayopatspevor, Redeeming 
(improving) the time. (Compare Anton. 4, 26 Té 

5 Gdov Bpaxds 6 Bios: kepSavréov rd mapov op . 

edAoytoria kal Biky + vibe dverpéevos.) 

(b) Zo deliver one’s self from anything. Marryr. 
Porye. 2 Kal mpovéxovres rt rod Xpiorod xapire TOV 
koopkav Karedppdvour Bacdvor, Sit peds ®pas TH aia@vioy 
koAaow e&ayopaopevor. 

eLaydpevors, ews, , confession of sins. Basiu. III, 272 

C. Gree. Nyss. Il, 118 D tip eEayopevow Tis 

duaprias. Curys. XII, 766 B. Damase. I, 601 D. 
eEayopeva, to confess, said of the penitent. Srpr. Ley. 
9, 9 "Egayopetoer tiv duapriav. 16, 21 Eéayopedoer 
ér adrod mdcas Tus dvoulas rav vidv “Iopand. Nehem. 
9, 2 *Rén- 

BAsm, Lie 295008 
326 B ’Eéayopevav rhv 


1, 6 "Efayopevo emi dpaptias vidy "Iopand. 
yopevoay tas cpaptias avTay. - 
e£ayopevoas, SC. Td dpaprnpia. 
idiav rapavopiay. 

é£aypdupuros, ov, (2, ypdupa) composed of six letters, as 
the word IHsoYs. Iren. 1, 15, 2. 

e£aypapipos, ov, (€&, ypappn) weighing sex scripula, as 
acoin. CHRON. 706, 9 Nouicpa éEaypappov dpyupodv. 

eEayoyiov, ov, To, (eEaywyn) duty on exports. JOSEPH. 
Ant. 14, 10, 6. 
Titov. 

eEadehn, js, 7, (adeAgpds, adehy) niece, ddeAqudy. 
Tryph. 49 ’Opyouperns rijs eEadeAdas avrod. 


Epicr. 13, 15 Tov rod e£aywyiov 

Just. 

2. Female cousin, xovooBpiva. In this sense, it is 
regularly accented on the penult; thus, ééadéddy. 
Quin. 54. THrorn. 242,11. Porrn. Adm. 207, 
18 efadaApa. 

eEadeApos, ov, 6, (ddeAdds, ddeApyn) cousin, koooBpivos; in 
classical Greek dveyus. Sept. Tobit. 1, 22. 11, 17. 
Puryn. Mat. 44,17. Eusr. Thessal. Capt. 381, 
19 Ipdros e&ddehgpos, First cousin. 

eEdepos, ov, (anp) in the open air, tmaOpos, draiOpios. 


Substantively. (a) To efaepov, hall. Mat. 287. 


e£a€rvos 296 


Porrn. Cer. 20, 138. Copy. 128,18. (Compare 
Sepr. Jer. 22, 14 ‘Yrepga pumord Steotadpeva Gupict. 
See also dxovfirov.) 
(b) Ta e&depa, the open air, the open country, the 
jields, ta trabpa. Tororn. 720. Turorn. Cont. 
141, 12. 
é£a€rios, a, ov, —= ééaérns. Porpu. Cer. 459, 15. 
é£aruepos, ov, (yuepa) consisting of six days. 

Substantively, 7 ¢£ajpepos, the space of six days. 
Turoruim. Autol. 2, 12. 

Particularly, the six days of the creation. PHiLon. 
E69; 9. Bus. 5, 18, p. 227. Id) 5, 27, p. 251. 
Id: 6; 22: 

‘H é£anpepos rijs Siaxawynotpov, The first six paschal 
days. Porpu. Cer. 241, 18. 

eEabupéo = dOvpew strengthened by e& Porys. 11, 
796: 

é£axdvOn\a, wy, Ta, Meaning uncertain. Apparently com- 
pounded of €€ and xav6j\ua. Porru. Cer. 462, 19. 
(See also rerpaxdvOn\os.) 

“E£axiduo, ov, 7d, Hexacionion, a place near Constantino- 
ple, the same as "Efoxiviov. Covin. 46. 47, et alibi. 

‘E€éaxovirar, Gy, of, an epithet given to the Arians in the 
reign of Theodosius the Great, because they used to 
hold their religious meetings at “E€aximoy, as they 
were not allowed to have churches within the walls 
of Constantinople. Called also ’Efexcovira, which 
see. THrop. IV, 237 D. Mat. 325, 10. Tue- 
opu. 271, 6. (See also Soor. 6,8. Soz. 8, 8.) 

e£axodovbéw (dkodovbéw), to follow out. Porye. 4, 5, 6 
Try e€axoNovbncovcay evvoray oicr. 

eéaxpiBdto — eéaxpiBdo. Sepr. Num. 23, 10 Tis e&y- 
kpiBdcaro To omeppa “lako8. Job. 28, 3 Way wépas 
autos eEakpiBacerar. 

é&dxrwp, wpos OF opos, exactor, collector of taxes. 
Aran. I, 201 B. Nove. 128, 5. 

eéaddayn, fis, 4, difference. Dip. ALEX. 549 A Thy 
mpos Ta AevroupyKa mvevpara é€adayyy Tod ayewirou 
Adyov. 

Z£aNXos, ov, (GAdos) different from any other. Hence, 
choice, fine, exquisite, superb. Supt. 2 Reg. 6, 14 
*HydeduKdas otodny €Eaddov. Pore. 6,7, 7 *Eéd\Xous 


> / 
efaTroaTethapiov 


pev eabijras brédaBov Seiv exew rovs Hyoupevous rev iro- 
tatropevav, e&d\dous B€ Kal rroukitas reph Thy tpopiy aro- 
Aavoes. Just. Tryph. 110 Eis ray tyuorov eéadda 
Aadar, blasphemies. 

e€dddas, adv. of ¢éaddos. Porys. 82, 25, 7. 

e£apaprdve, to cause to sin, to make to sin. Sept. 3 Reg. 
16, 2 “E&npapres tov Nady pou rdv Iopand. 

éEapnuaios, a, ov, (€Edunvos) of six months, six months 
old. Avoor. Proteuangel. 6, 1. 

€Edunvov, ov, ro, the space of six months, » é&dpnvos. 
Eprpu. I, 89 A. Cownst. IV, 1029 C. 

é£avacracts, ews, 9, a driving away from, expulsion. 
Potys. 2, 21,9. 2; 35, 4. 

2. Resurrection, avaoracis. NT. Phil. 3, 11. 

eLavaotpopa (eLavacrpéedw), adv. back-foremost. THEOPH. 
628, 11 "Em évou KaOjpevov eEavaorpoda, with his face 
towards the ass’s tail. 682, 12 ’Exd@icav adrév emi 
évov caypatwpevov e€avdotpotha Kpatodyta thy oupay 
avrov, holding the ass’s tail by way of bridle. 

eLavéyyios, ov, 6, (dveyuds) second-cousin. Pore. 6, 
2, 6. 

ELaovyxiov, ov, Td, (€&, ovyxia) semissis, six per cent. 
Antxc. 2, 13, p. 259. Id. 3, 7,1. 

éamehexus, 6, (€& médexvs) with six axes, with reference 
to the Roman fasces. 

“‘Egarehexys nyenov, practor. Porys. 2, 24, 6. 
38, 40, 14. 

“Eéamehexus otparnyds, = “E€amédexus yyepov. Id. 3, 
106, 6. 33, 1,5. Drop. II, 519, 82. Sometimes the 
noun otparyyds is omitted: Porys. 3, 40, 11 Aevkuos 
6€ MdAXtos éEamédekus wy. 

“Eéarédexus apxn, praetura, pretorship. Porye. 3, 
40, 9. 

e£améo, woa, (dtd) to spread out, asa cloth. Herm. 
Vis. 3, 1 ’E&qm\@pevov Aivoy kaprraouov. 

é€dmwa = e€arrivns. SEPT. Lev. 21,4. Num. 4, 20. 

eEaroorethapiov, ov, Td, (eLaroareAhw, eEardoreov) in the 
RirvaL, a troparion said or sung just before the 
Lauds (atv). [The troparion said ‘or sung just 
before the Lauds during Lent is called dorayayixov 
(which see). And as the imperative éfardéoresov, 


send out, occurs in nearly all the doraywy:xd, it is 


— 


eEarroo TehNw 


natural to suppose that the name é£amocrewAdpioy was 
originally applied to what was afterward called gara-. 
yoyrKdr. | 

earootéAhw (arocréh@), to send out, to despatch ; to 
send away, dismiss. Sxurt. Ley. 14,7. Potys. 3, 
11,1. 4, 84, 3, et alibi. 

eEarooronn, is, 7, (eEaroctehiw) a sending forth. Po- 
LYB. 1, 41, 3, et alibi. 

eEapiOunots, ews, 7, (&apiOuéo) enumeration. Poy. 
16, 26, 5. 

» e€apOnofvyoxayravorputavicas, an uncouth compound of 
e€apOpnew, Cvyds, kaumaves, tpuravy. Basiu. II, 123 
E (Julian to Basil). 

e£apots, eas, 9, (e€aipa) a lifting up, taking or pulling 
up. Sept. Num. 10, 6. 

Sepr. Jer. 12, 17 

CEM. 


Metaphorically, destruction. 
*E~ap® 1d €Ovos exeivo eEdpoer Kal dmonela. 
ALEX. 816, 24 dvos & eEapcis éort BeBata. 

e€aprdw, to hang on. Porrys. 18,1, 4 Tods pev Oupeods 
Tois Oxedot Tois wkUTIVOLS EK TOV Bpov e&nprnkdres. 

eEdpryots, incorrectly for ¢£dpticis. Porpu. Adm. 75, 9. 

efdpria, ra, (eEapri¢w) tackle, tackling. THroru. Cont. 
532,15. Goss. "E&dpria mavtds mpdyparos, hoe in- 
strumentum. 

e€apria, as, 7, = eédpriots. Bastiic. 53, 3, 12. 

e€aptita, iow, (dprifw) to equip, fit out. Diop. 14, 19, 
p: 655, 49 eénpricpeévas, y. 1. eEnprucpévas. NT. 2 Tim. 
3, 17 pos wav epyov dyaboy e&npticpévos. JOSEPH. 

Ant. 3, 2,2 Tots dract xadds eEnpticpevous. 

NT. Act. 21, 5 "Ore 8€ éyévero 
qpas eEaptioa: Tas Tjuépas. 

eédpriots, ews, 9, (eéaprifw) equipment, baggage. 
opH. 590, 18. 

eéapriopds, od, 6, (eEapri{w) equipment, as of a ship. Ba- 


2. To complete. 


THE- 


sixic. 15, 1, 3. 
éapxos, ov, 6, prefect. Const. III, 620 D. 

2. Exarch, the metropolitan whose jurisdiction 
extends over the whole province; the bishop -of a 
province. Sarp. Can. 6. Cop. Arr. Can. 39 “Qore 
Tov tis marys Kabédpas emiokoroy pi éyerOar eapyov 
tav tepéwr, i) akpov iepea, i) towurdrpomov timore, adda 


Cua, 9. Ib. p. 


2 , 
pdvov emtakoroy Ths mpatys Kabédpas. 


297 








efeow 


1569 B. Evaer. 4, 11, p. 394. 
Hispau. 7, 12, 4 Ordo episcoporum quadripartitus 


(Compare Istp. 


est, id est in patriarchis, archiepiscopis, metropolitis, 

atque episcopis. Here archiepiscopus corresponds to 
e£apxos.) 

2. Overseer of monasteries. Const. (536), 968 A. 

‘Nove tt. 133, 4. (Compare dpxipavdpirns.) 

eEaompos, ov, (dompos) quite white, krevkos. APOCR. 
Martyr. Barthol. 2. 

e€aroy, ov, To, (e&, Ew) = eEdorns. Goss. JUR. Swdd- 
ptov, e€oxn Tod e&drov. 

e€atwpia, as, }, (exautoro) exemption from military 
service. Leo. 20,71. Surp. *E£arepeia (sic), édevdepia 
amd otpareias. 

e€avyeta, as, 7, (e&avyns) effulgence. Merruop. 361 C. 

é€dyaNpos, ov, 6, (6, Wahyuos) in the Rirvar, the Six 
Psalms, namely, the 3d, 37th, 62d, 87th, 102d, and 
142d. They form the most solemn part of matins 
(dpOpos). 

eLayis, ews, 9, (edxrw) tlumination, a display of lights. 
Mat. 206, 13 "E£dwes emoinoay mpds ydpw Mroe- 
poaiov. 

e€edo (éaw), to let go. Avocr. Act. Pet et Paul. 77 
*E€cacare avrov. 

ekeyepors, ews, , (e€eyeipw) an awakening, raising, as 
from sleep. Porys. 9, 15, 4. 

eLetkoviCw; iow, (cikovitw) to form completely. Sept. Ex. 
21, 22 My) e&erxoncpevov, unformed. 21, 23 "Eady Se 
e€exoncpevoy 7. Huipron. 164. 171. 

2. To typify. Inen. 1,17, 1. 

efehaota, as, 7, a driving out, as of cattle. 
4, 10. 

efehevOepos, 6, = dmehevbepos. 
6, 5. 

e&edevats, ews, }, (eepxouar) a going out. 
15, 20. Aprocr. Act. Philipp. 31. 

Mernop. 388 A. 

e€eumAdpiov, ov, ro, exemplar, e£euPddpior. 
Ephes. 2. Trall. 3. 


e€éumduoy, ov, 7d, exemplum, pattern. 


Ponyenl2, 
Cicer. Epist. ad Attic. 
Sepr. 2 Reg. 


e€euBAapiov = eLepmAdprov. 
Ienat. 


Porpru. Cer. 
469 Sxapapayxia diapspav xpordy Kal eeurdlov. 


e£edw, waa, to push out, drive or turn out, oust. Epren. 


eFerrepetow 


I, 720 A é&eoi, é£eodra. Soz. 8, 3 efeoiro. THEOPH. 
141. 241 ééedoa. [It must have been suggested by 
Zooa, the aorist of &éée. | 

peeeereiss = énepeldw strengthened by e&. Porys. 16, 
11, 5 changed by the editors into eSepypeora. 

ekepaive — ekepdw? Porye. 8, 8, 3. 

ekepyacia, as, 7, (e&epydfopar) a working out. Pours. 
10, 45, 6. 

Sbenetarehie, evoa, exheredo, to disinherit, amoxnpicce. 
Antec. 1, 11, 3. 

eéepeddros, ov, exheredatus, disinherited. ANTEC. 
Dy) Sys. Pale als 

e£epeidw = épeidw strengthened by e€. Porys. 8, 6, 6, 
et alibi. 

eképerors, ews, 9, (eEepeido) a leaning upon. Porre. 6, 
23, 4 Tas mpos thy ynv eSepeices. 

éEepetynors, ews, 7, (e&epevvdw) inquiry, search. SEPT. 
Ps. 63, 7. 

efepitw (épitw), to dispute, resist. Prot. I, 649 D. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 45 Of orvyntol kal waons Kakias 
mAnpers els rorodrov eénprsay Ovpod, to be contumacious. 

eEepiOevopar (epibevw), 10 inveigle. Porys. 10, 25, 9 
Of dé ris otparnylas dpeyopevor Sia ravtys THs apxis 
éepiBevovrar Tovs vEeous. 

é&€pxerov, ov, To, = e&epkiros. Martyr. Aretu. 10. 
Mat. 394. Curon. 566. 592, 18. 

é&€pxiros, 6, eXercitus. Scuou. ANTEC. 2, 13, 6 ’Ev 
TO TrOAELO, Ifyou ev TO eLepKizg. 

eEeppnveda (Eppnvedw) to translate, peOeppnveio. POLys. 
2,15,9 Td yap rpavs e&epunvevdperdy eor mépav. 

éépra, transitive, to cause to creep forth. Sept. Ps. 
104, 30 ’EEjpWev 4 yp avrav Barpaxovs, Their land 
brought forth frogs. 

éépyoua, to go out, transitive. Sept. Gen. 44, 4 
"BEAObvT@y bé adrav Tv TOdu, for THs Tews. ATHAN. 
T, 303 F. 

ekerdtw, to count, reckon. Nuc. I, 16. 17 °Ey 7@ Kavi 
eéeratbpevor, clergymen. 19 "Ev 7 Kdjp eénracOycay. 
Ibid. ’Ey rots Aaikois ab’ras é€erdtecba. Hus. 3, 30 
Tlept trav ev ovivyias eLeracbevtav droord\or, who lived 
in wedlock. 


e€eaoat, see efeda. 





298 eExovBitos 


efnynots, ews, 9, translation. Josrru. Ant. Prooem. 3. 
Jus. Tryph. 68, 124. 

éfnyopia, as, 7, (€ayopevw) utterance, speech. Surv. Job. 
22,22. 33, 26. 

e&nudlo, dow, (idudfo) to expose to the sun. Hence, to 
hang in the open air. Sept. 2 Reg. 21, 6 “E&pa- 
capey adtovs TO Kupio ev TO TaBaav. 

éEnpns, eos, 9, (€&) a ship with six banks of oars. Po- 
GMB, 2oels Osu 

éEnpixds, n, dv, pertaining to an énpns. “E&npixdv moiov, 
the same as ééjpys. Porys. Frag. Hist. 35. 

éEnxéw (7x), to sound forth. Serr. Joel. 3, 14 "Hyo 
éénynoav, neuter. Sir. 40, 13 neuter. Porys. 30, 
4, 7 Td kixveov eénynoarrtes, the swan’s dying song. 

éénxos, ov, (Rxos) out of tune. Metaphorically, insane, 
or stupid. Mat. 95, 22. 

e&acpa, aros, To, = é&iAacpds. Sept. Ps. 48, 8. 

eEiNacpés, 00, 6, (iAdoKopa) propitiation, expiation, 
atonement. Sept. Ley. 23,27. 1 Esdr. 9, 20. 

ZEummov, ov, Td, (€&, trmos) six-horse chariot. Porys. 31, 
3, 11. 

ead, dow, to assess. Basrt. I, 191 E Tod aideot- 
pordrou ddedfod “EMAnviov rod eEicodvros Natiavgév, the 
assessor of Nazianzus. Goss. “Ef, adaequo, 
aequipero, coaequo, exaequo. 

etiam, to scare, frighten. Crpr. I, 588, 21 "Eééorn- 
ods pe, avOpwre. 

éélcwats, ews, 9, (eéirdw) exaequatio, equalization. Piur. 
I, 88 B. 813 A TH rev xpnpdrov eEicooe. II, 
1078 A. Gutoss. 

e£icarns, od, 6, (eucd@) peraequator, assessor. LUCIAN. 
Philopatr. 19. 20. Eus. V.C. 4, 3. Basi. III, 
289 C. Gree. Naz. I, 149 C. 

eéiyndto, dow, = eEiyvevo. Sept. Jud. 18, 2. Job. 5, 27. 

eéxéntap, opos, 6, eXCeptor, copier, éxokértap. Nin. 
Fpist. 2, 34. 269. 

e£xouBurdpws, ov, 6, = eéxovBirop. Nic. II, 681 D. 

eExovBcrov, ov, 7d, equivalent to of e&kouvBirwpes collec- 
tively considered. Consr. III, 628 E. Porn. Cer. 
484,14. Lro Gram. 295. | : 

eExovBiros, ov, 6, = eéxovBirap. Const. IV, 784 A. 
Porpu. Them. 33, 8. 


eExouBitwp 


eExovBirwp, wpos, 6, excubitor, one of the imperial 
palace-guard, pirat, or pidak rod radariov, ééxouird- 
pros, é&kovBiros, exxovPuros, exoKovBiros, exokouBirap. 
Nu. Epist. 2, 322 eExovBirop. Proc. I, 460, 13. 
Smoc. 136,10. Cron. 597. 606, 11. 611, 16, 
et alibi. 

e€xovcarev@, evoa, excuso, to plead as an excuse, to 
excuse one from doing anything, ééxovceva, eExovecevo. 
Antec. 1, 23, 5 "E€xovcatevdvrwy éavrods ths enurporijs. 
Bastric. 5, 1, 6 "EgkovoarevécOm PBapdv, dyyapetas. 
Ibid. 57, 5, 9. 

eExovoatiav, ovos, 7, eXcusatio. Antec. 1, 22, 6. 

eExoucdros, n, ov, excusatus. Nove rt. 59, 2 written 

e&aKoucdros. 

Surp. (undefined). 

eExovgevo, evoa, — efkovoareda. CHRON. 584, 8. 


Joan. Ant. 177 C. 


e€odeia, as, 7, (eéodevw) religious procession. 


G L , 
e&kovceia, as, 1), — e&kovoatiov. 


eExovtcevw = eEkovoateva. 

Insor. 
4697, 42 ’Ev rais peyddas mavpyipeow, év ais eEodeiar 
TOY vaoy yivoryrat. 

eLodeia, evow, (ddevw) to march out, to make an expe- 

Serr. 1 Esdr. 4, 23. Porrs. 5, 95, 6, et 


(See also cuveEodevw.) 


dition. 
alibi. 
Metaphorically, to depart this life. Nrc. I, 13. 
Gree. Nyss. II, 121 A ’E€odeva rod Biov. 
I, 913 B. 
*2£odiatw, dow, (e£050s) to spend, expend, as money. 
Insor. 2448, V, 26. 30. VII, 14. 25 éfo8:dée, Doric 
Sept. 4 Reg. 12, 12 "Oca ééwdiaobn 


en tov oikoy. Porpu. Adm. 119 ’Egdiacev 6 rarpi- 


EPIpu. 


for e£odidon. 


kios Napojs eis tov orpatdy Ta eiokopiCdpeva makra TO 
Snpocio. 

e€odiaxds, 9, dv, (e€&ddi0s) pertaining to burial, funeral. 
Const. IIT, 1032 D ’E€odvaxés kpaSBaros, hearse. 

e£odiacis, ews, 7, (eEodialw) expenditure ; pay. Turon. 
II, 609 D. 

eEodiacpds, 0d, 6 (eEodiuafo) expedition against. 


23, 6, 1 Tov éfodvacpdv rod Piiimmov trav emt Opaxns 


Porys. 


TONEY. 
efodiactiKds, 7, ov; (e£od.agw) funeral. 
76 e€odiaorixdv, The burial service. FuKHOL, p. 419 


Substantively, 


*Axodovbia tod eLodiacTiKod tay povaxoy, The order for 


299 





eEopodoyew 


the burial of monks. Thid. 420 "Ev 7 eLodiactixd 
TOV KOO[LKaY. 
e£ddi0s, ov, pertaining to burial, funeral. EvuKuou. p- 
420 Tov e&ddvov bpvor, The funeral service. 
Substantively. (a) Td e&d8:ov, solemn procession. 
Sepr. 2 Par. 7, 9 Kai éroince év Th ‘peed Th oy8en 
e&dd.ov. 
In Byzantine writers, funeral, or funeral procession, 
e£odos 2, equivalent to the classical éxpopd. Porru. 


Cer. 630, 21. 


-~? - 
dmavra Ta Tod e£odiou, edAoyet adlis 6 icpevs, K. TX. 


EvKHOL. p. 394 Kal e? pév Croma eiow 


e€o80s, ov, 9, &@ going out. Metaphorically, departure 
Jrom this life, decease, death. NT. Lue. 9, 31. 
Const. Apost. 5, 6, 6 Tiv 2£08ov rod Biov. ANc. 16. 
21. Basru. IIT, 272 A. Gree. Nyss. II, 117 A. 

2. Funeral procession, simply funeral, é&68:0v. 
Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1 ’Ep rais 2&d8o1s roy kekoupnpe- 
vor, At the funerals of the departed. 

3. An outlaying, expenditure, expense, cost; op- 
posed to etcodos. Poryn. 6, 13, 1 and 2. 6, 14, 2. 
Mat. 60,10. TuHrorn. 359. Porrn. Cer. 462, 4. 
471, 9 His €£08ov rod hoocdrov. 

4. Hxodus, a name given to the second book of the 
Pentateuch, because it contains an account of the 
departure of the Hebrews from Egypt. Serr. Ex. 
titul. 

Serr. Job. 6, 18. 
eEoarpéw (oicrpéw), to drive mad, to madden. 
13, 2. 
e€oheOpevw = e£oAobpevo. CiEM. Rom. Epist. 1, 14. 15. 
eEoddOpevars, ews, 7, (€LodoOpeva) utter destruction. Serv. 
Ps. 108, 13. 
eEorobpevo, evow, (droOpevm) to déstroy utterly. SEpr. 
Ex. 22,20: Ps. 142, 12. 
Porys. 7, 4,6. 82, 4, 2. 
eLopodroyew (suooyéw), to confess, admit, agree, promise. 
NT. Lue. 22, 6. 
Mid. e£opodoyéopat, (a) To confess, admit, agree, 
NT. Phil. 
2,11 Maca yhdooa efoporoynanrar dre Kvpios "Incods 


e€orkos, ov, (otkos) houseless. 


Tren. 1, 


e£opidéw, to win over. 


promise ; that is, the same as the active. 


Xpiorés. Apoc. 3, 5 "E£opodoynoopa td dvoua adrod. 
Prior. J, 71 A, et alibi. 


e£oporoynous 


(b) In Hebraistic and ecclesiastical Greek, to con- 
fess one’s sins; said of the penitent. NT. Matt. 3, 6 
Jacob. 5, 16 
"Efopodoyeiabe adAnos 7a mapanTopara. Barn. 19 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 


*E£opodoyovpevor Tas dpaprias avrav. 


*EEopokoynon emt duapriats cov. 
1,51. Laop. 9. 

(c) Zo be in a penitent state, to be penitent. Ba- 
stu. III, 327. B seq. 

(d) In Hebraistie Greek, to praise, aivéo. SEPT. 
Gen. 29, 35 Nov &r rodro €£opoNoynoopa kupia. Ps. 6,6 
"Ev d€ TO Gdn Tis eLopodoynoeral cor ; NT. Matt. 11, 
25. Time. 110) 21° 

2. To confess, shrive, said of the priest. EUKHOL. 
p: 673 Tpdupa evradrnpiov diddpevov mapa rod dpxtepews 
cis Tov mvevparixdy Tov @Eopodoyodrra. 

e£ouoddynots, ews, Hj, (e£oporoyew) confession, profession. 
Puvr. I, 169 A. 505 D, et alibi. 

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, confession of sins. 
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. Const. Apost. 8, 
Sy 2. 


8. Penance, peravo.a. 


Laop. 2. 
Basi. III, 271 A my 
péxpe ths e€&ddou maparetvew adrav rhy e£opohdynow. 
328 B Té bmepBaddov tis eEopodoynceas. 
4. In Hebraistic Greek, praise, aweois. SEPT. 
Judith. 15, 14. 
ekdv (%€eyu), permitted ; after éori. Can. Apost. 3 
Mi) efdv dé eotw mpoodyecbai tu Erepoy cis 7d Ovovacrh- 
Ienat. Smyrn. 8 Ov« e&6y éorw xapis rod em- 
Quin. Can. 


ptov. 
oxdrov obre Barti€ew, ovte ayamny rotetv. 
43 E&sv imdpyer Xpiotiave tov ackntav deca Biov. 

ZEomos, ov, (Srdov) unarmed. Porys. 3, 81, 2. 

é£opia, as, ij, (€&dpuos) exile, banishment. Const. (536), 
1153 A. . 

‘H é£opia rod "Addy, The expulsion of Adam from 
Paradise; commemorated on Quinguagesima (77 
kuptaky THs Tupopayov). 'TRIOD. 

e£oprosaios, ov, (€opitw) exiled, banished. HES. Annop- 
TdTos, e£opirypatos. 

eLopurpos, 0d, 6, (e£opifa) exile, banishment. AvHAN. I, 
158 C. 

e£opxi¢o, to adjure. Diop. 1, 21, p. 24, 100 *E£opxioa 


; \ ' , , a dy, 
mavras pydevt Spocew thy SoOncopevny avtois moti. 


300 


e£ovdevew, noa, = efovdevda. 


éfovala 


2. In ecclesiastical Greek, to exorcise. Just. 
Tryph. 30 "Eéopxifopeva xara Tod dvdpatos *Inoov Xpt- 
atov. Const. I, 7 “E€opxigopev avtovs pera Tov eupu- 
cay tpiroy eis To mpdowroy Kal eis Ta Gta avTav. 
eLopkiopds, ot, 6, (€Eopxifw) a swearing, administering of 
an oath. 
2. Exorcism, éropxiopds, epopxicpds. Cyritu. Ht1- 
ER. Catech. 1, 5, as a various reading. EuKHOL. 
p- 149. 
eLopktatis, ov, 6, (€Eopxitw) exorcist, emopxvatys, epopkiorns. 
NT. Act. 19,13. Basixtc. 3, 3, 5. 
Max. 172. 


e&drov, for é& drov, since the time when, simply since. 


e&dre (€& dre), = e& ob, since. 


Marrynr. Ienat. (inedit.) 5 Ti d€ cot mpooexpovce To 

Xprotiavicpod Knpuypa, eEdrov ipEato, eimé. 

Sept. 1 Reg. 10, 19. 

eEovderdw, doa, (oiderdw) to set at naught, despise, ekovde- 
véw, eEovbevea, eEovbevda. SEPT. Jud. 9, 38 ‘O Aads 
éy eLovdévacas. 

e£ovdévapa, atos, Td, (e£ovdevda) contempt, e€ovbévnya. 
Serr. Ps. 89, 5. 

e£ovdevwats, ews, 7, (eEovdevdw) contempt. Srpt. Ps. 106, 
40. .122, 3. 4. 

efovbevea = eovdevda. Supt. 1 Reg. 2, 30. 8, 7. 
Proy. 1, 7 Sodiav 8€ kat madeiay docBeis eLovbevn- 
covgl. 

eLovbémmpa, atos, Td, —= e&ovdévopa. Supt. Ps. 21, 7 
*OveSos dvOporev Kai eEovbévnpa daod. 

eLovbernris, ov, 6, (€Lovbevéw) contemner. Hirrot. 57. 

efovbevda = éfovdevoo. Sept. 1 Reg. 8, 7. 

’Efoukdyriot, wy, of, the Ex-Nihilians, an epithet applied 
to the Arians, because they maintained that the Son 
was created out of nothing (é& ovk dvrwv). ATHAN. I, 
748 A. Socr. 2, 45, p. 162,31. (Compare ALEx. 
Avex. 553 A Tlepi pev ody Gri 6 vids Tod Oeod ovre ef 
ovk dvT@y yeyéernTal, oUTE iv ToTE GTE OvK Tv, ad’TapKys 
madevoa ladys 6 evayyehiorns. ARIUS apud Eprex. 
I, 732 A Etropey e& ovk dvray cot. ATHAN. I, 738 
E. Socr. 1, 5.) 

e£ovcla, as, 4, power, authority, mightiness, as a title. 
Lec. Homer. 98 Tijs qperépas eLovaias, Of our Mighti- 
ness. CeEpR. II, 193, 28 Hi dpéoxet th of eSovoia. 


efovorato 


Er’ e£ovcias éxa, To have the power to do anything. 
Porpu. Cer. 481, 18 ’En’ efoveias yer £m TeV cKov- 
Tapioy cicedGeiv. 

eovoidto, dow, (e€ovcia) to be in authority, to have 
Sept. Eccl. 8, 4 Baowteds efovordéov. 8, 8 


Oix éorw avOparos cLovordtov ev mvevpart, over the 


power. 
spirit. 8,9 Ta dca ekovordcaro avOpwros ev avOpare. 
NT. Lue. 22, 25 Of é€ovardCovres adrav. 1 Cor. 6, 12 
*EEovoiacOncopa td twos. 7, 4 “H yur rod idiov 
oopartos ovK eovoracer. 
2. To give power to do anything. Sept. Eccl. 6, 2 
Otvk eEovoracer adtG 6 beds Tod ayeiv am’ avoid. 
é£ovordpyns, ov, 6, (€€ovoia, dpyw) ruler, the title of the 
Cepr. IJ, 498, 11. 
Sept. Esai. 9, 6. 


ruler of Armenia. 
e€ovotaotns, od, 6, (eEovoidtw) ruler. 
Curys. IV, 60 B. 
é£ovotaotixds, adv. of éfovcracrixds, authoritatively. Po- 
LyB. 5, 26, 3. 
e£ovoroxpdrap, opos, 6, (e€ovcia, kpatéw) ruler, the title of 
the lord of Alania. Porru. Adm. 80. 
€&dpOadrpos, ov, manifest, clear, obvious. 
10, 3. 


e£oxos, ov, eminent. 


POiye. 1, 


Superlative e£oyararos, eminentissi- 
Inscr. 4483 Tod 
Cuat. 1292 


A , , 
B Tas peyloras dropdces tay peyddov Kal é£oxoTdTav 


mus, most excellent, as a title. 


éfoywrdtov emapxou Tod iepod mpautapiov. 


érdpxov (v. 1. dpydvrwy). 
éfmebiror, of, expediti, evfwvor, yupvot, eroipor mpos 
paxnv. Lyp. 158, 29. 
éfrébirov, ov, 75, (expeditus) army. Nove... 117, 
11. Mar. 98, 22. 309. 336. Cron. 618, 12. 
Sup. ’Eémrédura, ta orpatiwrixa 7ANOn. 
2. Expeditio, expegition. Antrc. 2, 13, 6. 
Curon. 584. " 
3. Muster, the assembling of an army. Lno. 4, 1. 
se Gs 
éfeNXevtis, 00, 6, compulsor, collector of debts, é&nnn- 
Nove tt. 128, 6. Vir. Sas. 327 B. 
eémmdXeuris = eéreddevTys. Vit. Sas. 340 B. 


ZmAnxros, ov, explicatus, alert, in military language. 


Aeuris- 


Mavuric. 1, 12. 9, 3. 11, 5. Leo. 17, 23; et 
alibi. 
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 39 


301 





eFwOev 


éEmopdros, 6. GLOSS. JuR. *EérAopdtor, mpéoBets, dro- 
Kpiodptot, Kat e&opdropes. 

Leo. 17, 97. 

e£tapdrap, wpos OF opos, 6, explorator, pioneer, &mdo- 


Just. Apol. 1, 71. 


eémopdrwp = e&rapdrap. 


pdtop, eEm\oparos, katdacKoros. 
MATRIC. (94. 6; Le Oyo. 
é&ridNuos, 6, sextillis. Mat. 184, 21. 
Antec. 2, 19, 3. 
eErpaopdwapuos, a, ov, extraordinarius. Basixtie. 60, 
30, 2. 
eEvpvew = dpvew strengthened by e& Potyes. 6, 47, 7. 
eEumvito, iow, (éEvmvos) to wake. Sept. Jud. 16, 14 


Hirrot. 103. THEropH. 


eérpaveos, extraneus, eéwrikds. 


*Efunvicbn amd Tod wrvov. 
161 "Eéumvigovar tov Mapxtavor. 

eEurmopds, ov, 6, (eEvmvitw) a waking. Hrrror. 128 
(quoted from a Gnostic book) "Ey davy eEvrmopod 
€v T@ ai@ve THs vUKTOs. 

éEurvos, ov, (Urvos) awakened. Sept. 1 Esdr. 3, 3. 

Porpn. Adm. 119, 20. 


In ecclesiastical Greek, Oi é£@ évres, 


eEvdaive, to unweave. 
Zo, out, without. 
or simply Oi é&o, Those who are without, means Those 
not converted to Christianity ; the heathen, gentiles, 
idolaters. NT. 1 Cor. 5, 12 Ti yap por kat tovs €&w Kpi- 
yew; ovxt Tos €ow tpeis Kpivere; Tos dé tEw 6 Oeds 
kpive. Const. Apost. 8, 10 ‘Yrép trav to dvtav 
kat emAavnpevov. HERMEIAS, titul. “Epyetov didoad- 
ou Bacuppos rev CEw proadpar. (See also ¢Ew6er 1.) 
éEwBiyArov, ov, Td, = eEHBryrov. Porpu. Cer. 490, 4. 
e£@BryAov, ov, 75 (26a, Biyra) picket, in military lan- 
Puoc. 202. 


Adjectively, profane, secular, as op- 


guage ; opposed to ecaPryhor. 
ZEwber, without. 
posed to Christian or sacred. Const. Aposr. 2, 1, 1 
Tas %¢EwOev SuaBords, The slanders of those that 
Evs. 6, 18 


IIpbs tots Betas Kat ra THS EEwbev piocopias pds adtod 


are without, that is, the unbelievers. 
maevdpevot. 2, 4 OD povoy tev HyeTépwy ada kal 
trav awd tis eEwbev Sppopévav madeias emionporaros. 
Ibid. Ta pirdcodpa kat edevOepia tis eéobev mardetas. 
Ant. 5 ‘H eéwbev e€ovaia, Secular authority, as op- 
posed to ecclesiastical. Bast. UI, 4 E ’Ek ris e€o- 
dev copias. Turon. IV, 227 D. 

Substantively, Of %odev = Of 2. NT. 1 Tim. 


eEwxeavito 


8, 7 Act dé abrév Kal paprupiay Kadny exew and Tov 
Zéwbev. Just. Cohort. 10 Oi eéwbev ris jperepas Bcoce- 
Belas. 11 ‘Yd rev CEwOey tijs jpetépas Opnokeias. 14 Od 
povoy Trav OcoreBav, GNA kai ray eEwbev. Basi. III, 
4 E. 
2. Besides, in addition. Inscr. 3509, 4. 4290. 
Can. Apost. 85 "EéwOev b€ mpocicropetcbw tpiv pavOa- 
ve tpav rods veous tiv gopiay Tov mohvpabods Serpay. 
(See also éxros.) 
ekwxeavil@, ica, (dkeavos) to sail to the extremity of the 
ocean. Pours. 34, 4, 5. 


’Eéwxioviov = “E€axiovov. COoDIn. 22, 13, as a various 
reading. 
*Efoxwovirar = ‘E€éakiovira. CHRON. 561. 605, 12. 


Tueorn. 271. 

eEwmparns, ov, 6, (ea, mparys) seller from without, one 
who brings commodities into a city and sells them 

Lee. Homer. 111. 

éEmarns, ov, 6, (Ew) maentanum, balcony. ANTEC. 4, 
6, 2, p. 604. Basic. 58, 2,1. 58, 11, 9. 

eéworpa, as, }, (e£do7ns) a stage machine so called. Po- 
Lys. 11, 6, 8. 


éEwrikos, 7, ov, (€Ew) outer. 


there. 


Mat. 449, 11 *Eéorikai 
modes, With reference to Constantinople. 

2. Extraneus, not akin, not related by blood to 
any one; opposed to ovyyevys, ovyyevels. Inscr. 
2686. 3371. 4248. Antec. 1, 11, 2, et alibi. 

€optrdacipos, ov, (édpracts) festive, festal. JosepH. Ant. 
11, 6,13 Thy dé eyouevnv éopraciov emoincay. IREN. 
1, 6, 3 TMacav éopracipoy trav ebvay tépyw. 
‘Eopraoyios dy.os, in the RiruaL, A saint whose 
feast is solemnly celebrated, as Saint Basil. 
€opraatikés, 1, ov, festive, festal. “Eopraotixy émistody, 
Festal letter, Easter letter, a complimentary letter 
sent by one bishop to another, or by a bishop toa 
public functionary, during the paschal days. Eus. 
7,20. Turon. Ill, 901 D. 925 C. 
‘Eopraorixoy ypdnya, the same as the preceding. 
Tueop. III, 901 D. : 
‘Eopraotixos kvkdos, Cyclus paschalis. CHRON. 685, 
14. 


Substantively, ra éopractixa, Presents given on 


302 





> f} 
ETTAVATELV@ 


feast days. Laop. 37. Can. 1561 B Addova 
avrov ék xetpos Tois KAnpikois Pavepa twa éoprag7iKa. 

Can. Apost. 52. Consr. 
Apost. 5,13 seq. Eus. 2,17, p. 69, 36 ‘H peyadn 


éoprn, The great feast, namely, Haster. 


opt, Hs, 7, church feast. 


Church feasts are, with regard to time, divided into 
immovable (dxivytor) and movable (kwyrai). 

In respect of kind, the great feasts are separated 
into Aeozorixal éoprai, and Ocopnropixat éoprat (see 
Seororikds, Oeopnropikos). 

In point of ¢mportance, Easter (rs Macxa) stands 
at the head of all the church feasts. In the Rirvan 

this feast is styled 9 dyia juépa, 7 Bacidis kal xupia, 

éoptav €opti kal mavnyupis mavnyupewy. 
éraipya = énaipo. THEOPH. 348 erepvev, incorrectly 
Procu. 1, 126. 569. 


éraipw, or enxnpa, to take, take off, take away. APocr. 
p Tip y 


for émaipvev. 


Thom. Euangel. A, 15, 1 "Exapoy aizd pera ceavrod. 
Max. 180, 17 ’Emnp6n 16 Bacidevov map’ avrod. ‘Td. 
198, 11. 200. 203, 18. 479,13. CHron. 723 ’Emjpav 
thy Kepadryy avtov, They took his head off. Porpn. 
Cer. 477, 19. 

€makpoacts, ews, 1), (emaxpodona) a listening to, hearken- 
ing. Sept. 1 Reg. 15, 22. 

€ma\AnXos, ov, (ddAjA@Y) one upon another. 
66, 9, et alibi. 


érapive, with the accusative. 


(See also ézaipve.) 


Poxye. 2, 


TuHeEorH. 317. 

emavatpeoua, to destroy, to put to death. Pours. 1, 10, 
8. 2, 19, 9, et alibi. 

emavaipeois, ews, 7, (emavarpéopar) destruction, slaughter. 
Poryes. 2, 37, 8. 5, 55, 4, et alibi. 

Anc. Can. 1. 


eravarate (dvaratw), to rest, Supr. 4 Reg. 2, 15 *Ea- 


> Fe eae ; 
éravaTraNai@ = avarrahaio. 


varréravtat TO mvetpa Hid emt "EXiooae. 
éravarobicpos, 0d, 6, (emavarrodifw) a recurring. TIPrPoL. 

178 Tov yap vdexa kal daddexa [pyot] mpooOnxny Kat 

éravarrodicpov tis Sexddos, ovK &\dov Twos aptOpod -yev- 

yyow. 
éravaotpéepowat (emavactpepw), to return. Sepr. Deut. 
3, 20 ’Emavactpapnocobe exactos cis Tv KAnpovopiay 
avrov. 


éravateivo. Mid. émavateivopa, to hold out by way of 


5) / 
ETT AVAT PEV@ 


menace, simply to threaten. Porys. 2, 44, 3 Tois de 
4) mpooéxovow ere peiCovs Bn Pe poBous Kat 
kwOvvovs. 10, 29, 14 ’Emavereivero mpagew. 
érnavatpéxo (avarpéxw), to run back to anything. Crem. 
Rom. Epist. 1, 19 *Emravadpdpopey ent tov e& apyijs 
mapadcSouevoy juiv ths eipnyns oKordy. 
eravatpuydw (rpvydw), to glean after the vintage. Serv. 
Ley. 19, 10 Tov duredava cov ovk eravarpvyjcets. 
eravaxéw (dvaxew), to pour upon. Crem. Rom. Homil. 
6, 4. 
érdve, upon, over. Followed by cis. LEIMoN. 6 ’Exdvo 
cis TO XeiAos THs KOAVBLBNOpas. 

Ai érdvo, The upper hand, in the phrase Tas émave 
evéyxar, To get the upper hand. Mat. 167, 21. 210, 
13. 304, 18. 

2. For émi, on, in the phrase 6 érava, the superin- 
tendent. CHRON. 697, 14 ‘O éenavw ray xeipororar, 

The superintendent of ordinations, a church officer. 
Nic. II, 1024 C ’Enave rpiaxovra 


BiBNiov mupl Karéxavoay, upwards of thirty. 


3. Upwards. 


4. Adjectively, ascending, as applied to progeni- 
tors. JosrrH. Apion. 1, 7 Tév enayvw rpoydrar, 
where, strictly speaking, it is superfluous. 

Apoputu. Theodor. Pherm. 29 


(Compare Ibid. 


5. Against, xara. 
*H)O6y more Exavw avtod tpeis AjoTal. 
Paphnut. 2 Eipedn émdvw kodnyiov Ayotav, He found 
himself among a company of robbers.) 

émavaxdtBavor, ov, 76, the outer kr\iBavov. PHoc. 198, 9. 

érafovéo, now, (aEwv) to register. Supt. Num. 1, 18 
’Ennéovodaay kata yeveoets avTav. 

éraroaté\\o (droaréA\No), to send to, against, or after. 
Porys. 1, 53,5. 11, 2,3. 31, 12, 14. 

émdpkeva, as, 4, (enapkns) succor, aid, help. Poxrys. 1, 
48, 5, et alibi. f 

émapuatnp, jpos, 6, (emapiropar) a vessel for pouring 

Sept. Ex. 25, 38. 

Sept. Ex. 38 (37), 


liquids into another vessel. 

énapvotpis, (Sos, 7, = emapvarnp. 
23. 

érapvropat (dpitw), to pour upon or in. Prur. II, 600 D 
"Ex Tay ayabay Tois Kakois érapuTopevol. 

énapxéa, How, to be érapyos. CODIN. 28, 15 ‘0 rv pépov 
erapxav, The prefect of the market. (Inscr. 2047 


303 


> ¢ 
E€TAUKALG 


EKNKOYNTOS converted by Boeckh into émapxoiv- 
Tos.) 
ernapxia, as, 9, (emapxos) prefecture, domain, territory 


belonging to a government, province. Poxys. 1, 


15,10. 1,17, 5, et alibi. Puurt. I, 257 A, et alibi. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 12,2. 20,18. Nic. I, Can. 4. 
ANT. 9. 
2. Praefectura, the office of prefect. Puur. I, 
583 C. 
érrapxtakés, 7, dv, = emapyxuxds. Es. V. C. 2, 46 ’Ezap- 


xeaKy TaEis. 
erapxikds, 4, ov, (€napxos) praefectianus, émapxiakds. 
Dron Cass. 1267, 21. Curys. III, 714 D. Soor. 
1, 9, p. 35 ‘H éapyxi raéts, the praefectiant, regarded 
as one body. 
2. Provincial. Puiur. I, 879 <A, substantively, 
provincials. 
erapxicca, ys, 7, the wife of an érapxos. Porru. Cer. 
67, 17, incorrectly written émapyica, with one 5. 
énapxiorys, ov, 6, (erapxia) inhabitant of a province. 
Just. Apol. 1, 69. Eus.'4, 9, p. 153, 17. 
2. Member of a diocese. Ant. 20. Consr. I, 6. 
Epues. 2, provincial bishops. 


rapxos, ov, 6, praefectus, prefect, governor of a country, 


tmapxos. Sept. 2 Esdr. 5, 6 ‘O &rapyxos rod mépay Tod 
motrapov. Porys. 5, 46, 7. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 


37. Inscr. 4683 @)aviavod émapyou Aiyimrov. 

‘O frapxos tas médcws, Praefectus urbis. Dron. 
Hat. IJ, 832, 7. Martyr. Ienar. 22. 
8, p. 220, 25. (See also wéXrs.) 

‘O rav Bacielwy érapxos, the same as ‘O érapyos 
Socr. 5, 9. 
érrapxorns, nos, 71, the office of erapxos, praefectura, pre- 
Nove... 38, Prooem. § 7. 


Socr. 4, 


Ta Tpairwpiay (See mparaptos). 


fecture, mpaeexropia. 
134, 1. 
2, Metonymically, prefect. Lyp. 173, 10. 174; 9. 

éndokynots, ews, 7, (enackxew) cultivation, study, as of a 

science. Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 24 *Amodnpodvros 

yup avrod eis Atyurroy él rh ths paylas emaoKnow. 
éraaths, 00, 6, (érddw) enchanter, érwdds. Just. Apol. 

2, 6: 


ae 7 , 
€ravkAta, Tpaynpara. 


PsELL. 325. 


érravéw 304 emiBpaxos 


éravéw, to increase, intransitive, for eravfona. HirPor. 
279, 38. 

emav prov, for én’ atpiov, on the morrow. Serr. Gen. 19, 
34 ’Byévero d€ ev 7H emavpiov Kal eirev 4) mpeaBurepa. 
Num. 11, 82 “OAny ri jpyepav thy eratvpioy. 

émevypés, ov, 6, (emetyw) precise meaning uncertain. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 10, 20 ‘0 dewds dis pappdooe 
Tois emrerypois Tovs eLarratwpevous, V- 1. drevypois. 

éreidav, after, with the aorist indicative, or aorist opta- 
tive. Sept. Deut. 2, 16 ’Exedav erecay mavres of 
GvSpes of modemotal.... Kat eAddnoe KUpios mpds pe. 
Poxys. 13, 7, 8 ’Evetdav ek rijs kabédpas avéornce thy 
yuvaixa. Evs. V. C. 3, 12, p. 584 Tore 6€ padtora 
kpivw kar’ evxas éuavtov mpdéew, ererdav .. . . Worse rods 
mavras, for ido. 

2. Because, 8671, with the indicative. Aprocr. 
Act. Andr. 8 ’Emedav S€ ri dvadeia TH alrH pevers 
OuateAGy .. ++, €f Te or Soxet ey KodacTypios peifov 
imdpyxew, mpoaayaye pot. 

*ererdn, since, because, dibr. Ix. 14, 65 Ered) vyvow 
re mpoprnot paxovra. SEpr. Gen. 19,19. Avpocr. 
Act. Andr. et Matthiae 22. Cyri~i. Hier. Catech. 
Wares 

émeixtns, ov, 6, (emetyw) one who urges, superintendent, 
task-master, épyodioxrns. THEOPH. 062. 589. Porpn. 
Cer. 459, 6. ' 

érevodya, to introduce besides. Ianar. Antioch. 1 Aj- 
Gos beay emevoayety. 

émetoaxtos, ov, additional, added afterwards. Cownsv. 
Apost. 1, 6, 3 Tov vopoy dvaywockav trav ev ait 
ereoaktay andcxov. 

2. Equivalent to cvvetoaxros, which see. NOVEL. 
123, 29 ’Emeioaxros yun. 

éme&éhevors, cas, 7, (erek€pxopar) punishment, penalty. 
Basixic. 60, 1, 10. 

érépva, incorrectly for ématpye, which see. 

énxéros, for én éros, this year, edéros, classical rites. 
Const. II, 1040 E. 

émevkrés, 1, 6Y, (€mevxopuar) blessed. Sept. Jer. 20, 14. 

emevxuov, ov, Td, (emi, edxn) originally, hassock, to kneel 
upon at church. In general, carpet, Turkey carpet. 
Porpu. Cer. 465, 11. 467, 15. Eusv. 1056, 63 


Odor tamnres, 7) of Sacveis Kal tprx@Tol, droia Ta KoWas 
viv eydueva enevxia. (Compare THropu. Conv. 
319,16 Naxoramnras peydAous, tovs map’ jpiv and Ths 
evx7s 70 bvopa éepovras, evidently referring to émev- 
x0a-) 

érevxoua, to pray for. Followed by the accusative or 
dative. Apoor. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 23 ’Emp- 
£ato 75 raidiov. Porpu. Cer. 8, 14. 19. Ibid. 12 
Ta eiwOdra emevydpuevor rods Seamdras. 485, 10 Tdyrov 
TO Bacrdel erevxopevor. 

enevoveopar (eri, d, a@véouar) to buy cheap. THEOPH. 
Cont. 805 érevarnOjva, passively. 


éréxo, to hold. "Enxéxw tiv rérov twos, To be in the place 


of any one; To be the representative of any one. 
Erues. 1140 C. Car. 865 A. 

2. To see, behold ; rods 6pbadpovs being understood. 
Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 29 ’ExevOex 7) Tpipawa 
€méxouga TowtTov KdAdos eis Onpia Badddpevoy: v. |. 
BNérouca. 

emmdvtos, ov, = exnduvs. SEPT. Job. 20, 26. 

émudyoupos, ov, (emi, dyupos?) having curly hair, éemioyupos, 
dyupos THy Kouny, in earlier Greek ovdcOpié, oddoxapyvos, 
ovAokéedados, ovAoKopNS, OVACKOpOS, OUAdKpavos. 'THEOPH. 
Cont. 656, 21: 820,21. Lro Gram. 234, 14. 

emBaBilo (BaBitw), to bark at, epudaxréw. Vit. STEPH. 
422. 

eniBdOpa, as, 4), (eiBatvw) landing, landing-place. Po- 
Lys. 3, 24,14. 16, 29, 1 and 2. 

extBarjpioy, ov, 70, (emBarnpios) sacrifice on entrance, a 
feast in honor of the arrival of (the statue of) a god? 
Inscr. 4852 *EmiBarnpiov Oedv *A@nvas kat Ard\Nevos. 
Syyes. Epist. 57, p. 196 B Otra mixpoits fas 9 rods 
emtBarnpiows @Eencev. 

2. In the plural, ra émBarnpia, dedication, conseera- 
tion, as of a temple, éyxaima. Soor. 1, 28 Ta emBa- 
Tpia THs exkAyolas. Smroc. 173, 5 “EmParypia rod 
kpdrous emavnyipice. SCYL. 733,16 Tév rod Evayye- 
Aicpod tis Ocounropos emiBarnpiwv edorapevor. 

*ériBAnpua, aros, rd, (émiBdAdw) surtout, wrapper, cloak. 
Inscr. 155, 33. 

énBdXarov, ov, To, = eriBAnua. SEPT. Jud. 4, 18. 

éniBpaxos, ov, (Bpaxos) rocky. CHRON. 720, 20. 


emruBpexo 
emBpéxo, to rain upon. Supt. Ps. 10, 6 *EmPpééer emi 
duaprodovs rayidas. 
ervyauBpevo, ciow, (yapSpds) to marry. NT. Matt. 22, 
24 "EnvyapBpevcoe 6 adehpos adrod tiv yuvaika avtod. 
Mid. émyapBpevoua, equivalent to the active. 
Serr. Gen. 38, 8 ’ExyduBpevoa adrny. 
2. To intermarry. Sept. 1 Reg. 18, 22 ’Emvydp- 
Bpevoov 7@ Baowdei, Be the king's son-in-law. 
Mid. emvyapBpevoua, equivalent to the active. Gen. 
34, 8 "EnvyapBpevoacde nyiv. 2 Par. 18, 1 “Emeyap- 
Bpevearo ev otk ’Axadp. 
emeyepito (yeuigw), to put wpon an animal as a burden, 
Sept. Nehem. 13, 
15 Sépovras Spdypara Kat emvyepiovrus emi Tovs bvous. 
Porrpu. Cer. 70, 22. 
emtyvapnootivn, ys, 4, (emvyvopnev) knowledge, ériyvaors. 
Sept. Proy. 16, 23. 
extyvaais, ews, 7, (emtyryvackw) knowledge, emyvapootry. 
Sept. Hos. 4,1. Potys. 3,7, 6. 8, 31, 4. 
éxtyvectos, ov, (yvaatds) known. Serv. Job. 18, 19 


to load an animal with anything. 


emlykepyns = muyképyys. 


Ovk €orat émiyvworos ev ha@ adrod. 
ertyovn, 7s, 9, (emvyivopa) offspring. Sept. 2 Par. 31, 
16. 
emvypady, jis, 4, title, as of a book. Poxye. 3, 9, 3. 


Amos. 7, 1 ’Envyov} axpidov. 


emtyvop, ov, ro, stern-fast, stern-cable, mpvpyyou. Pours. 
3, 46, 5. Hes. "Envyiov, tov mpupynciay Kddov, & twes 
meiopata Ka\ovot. 

emderktido (emeikvups), to desire to display one’s self. 
Arex. ALEx. 569 C. 

erideéis, ews, 7, proof, amddaéis. Just. Tryph. 36 Eis 

emidetéiy Tt» « . « KaAEiTaL. 

eridevw (Seva), to tie on, emdéa. Const. Aposr. 2, 20, 

Porpu. Cer. 328, 21. 


emOnuntikd, Gy, Ta, (emidnuntixds) praetia quibus se pro- 


v. 1, emidévvar, émibdeopar. 


vineiales ab onere hospitum recipiendorum redimunt. 
Nove t. 134, 1. 

éndiaipéw, to divide and subdivide, to distribute. Potrs. 
atop 

émidiacapéa (duacapéw), to make more clear. 
32, 26, 5. 

émidiatetva (Stareiva), to reach, extend, intransitive. 
LyB. 32, 9, 3. 


Pouys. 


Po- 


305 


> /, 
ETLKG{LTELOS 


With the accusative of 
the person. Porru. Cer. 12, 12 ’Emdideow 6 dypo- 


endidwpt, to hand to any one. 


kKparns, ifyouv 6 Souéartixos, Td AyBeAAapioy tov Seordrny, 
(See also 88a.) 


ertdirddo, dow, (Sumrdw) to redouble. 


for 76 Seordry. 
Sept. Ex. 26, 9. 
émwdidpios, ov, 6, driver, as of a carriage. Hence, a low 
Nove t. 90, 1. 


emidiaypds, od, 6, (emdioxw) continued pursuit, as of the 


or vulgar person. 


enemy. Porys. 11, 18, 7. 

exoparis, iSos, ), (Sdpv) spear-head. Poxryrs. 6, 25, 5, 
et alibi. 

emteiketa, as, 7, clemency, as a title. Turon. III, 613 D 
‘Ikerevouey Thy ony emetkeray. 


Sept. 2 Esdr. 9, 8 Nov 


> , Cas on Wj Ot ~ Peon vor 
emetkevoaTo nuiv 6 eds juav Tov xatadureiy nas eis 


eretkevouat, to be emeckns. 


oornpiay. 
émetns, és, (eros) this year’s. Potys. 3, 55, 1. 
eriOeats, ews, 7, imposition, imposture, deception. APOCR. 
Act. Pet. et Paul. 2 Av émibécews airnodpevos Kkaicapa 
38 Taou 8’ emibécews 7dvvHOns, 
Thou hast been able to deceive every one. Act. Thom. 
23 
Basixic. 60, 30, 2. 
eniOérns, ov, 6, (€muriOnur) impostor, deceiver, amaredy. 
Apocr. Act. Philipp. 14. Curys. XII, 117, C. 
Mat. 395, 8. 


eriderov, ov, Td, (€riberos) SC. dvoua, an adjective, in gram- 


~ 2 , ton 
TOU amo€eoa Pas. 


21 Thy AUvmnv kal erieow, fv 6 Bacireds exaber. 


*Enieciv tia map’ adrod rabov. 


Aporuta. Longin. 3. 


mar. Dion. THrax in BexxKer. 636, 9. 
é7Ooddw (Aodrdw), to make dim. Cir. Rom. Homil. 1, 
18 ’ExcOd\woay ras épdces. 
emia (Gio), to sacrifice upon anything, simply to offer 
a sacrifice. ANC. 1 UpecBurépovs robs embvcavras, 
cira émavara\aicartas. 


Herm. Vis. 1, 1. 
Porys. 4, 61, 6 ’Em- 


emtOG (Oem), = emeriOnpr. 
erixabi¢w, to besiege, mapaxabita. 
kaOioatey TH TOE 
emikatpos, ov, temporary, Avocr. Act. 
Andr. 7. 
emikdprtos, ov, (emkapan) curved, conver, as a line of 
battle. Porye. 6, 31, 2. 
Substantively, rd émxdyumov, convex line of battle. 


Id. 1, 27, 4, et alibi. 


mpdokatpos. 


, 
emriKaTad\Ndooomat 


émixata\\dooopat = KatadAdcopa. Crem. Rom. Epist. 
1, 48 *Emxaraddayy jpiv. 

emixardpatos, ov, (emikatapdouar) accursed. Serr. Gen. 
3, 14. 

 €mixépyns = myxepyns. Lemon. 68. 

émuxépadra (xepadry), adv. head downward, éni xeadny. 
Apocr. Act. Philipp. 26 “Emixépadd pe expéuacar. 

emikeadaidopat (kearadw), to sum up. Porye. 2, 40, 4. 

émikAnots, €ws, l. invocation, prayer. Const. Apost. 

8, 11 titul. "ExikAnow trav moray, An invocation for 

the believers (communicants). 8, 16 titul. "Exikdnous 

pera THY perddnyiv. 8, 18 titul. "ExikAnois xetporovias 

Siaxdvov. 8, 20 titul. "EmikAyows emt xetporovias Siaxo- 
vicons. 

énikAnros, ov, noted, distinguished. Sxrrr. Num. 1, 16 

Odrox ewikAnro THs Gvvaywys. 
Substantively, # ézixAnros, convocation. SEPT. 
Num. 28, 18. 2 

2. Blameworthy, reprehensible. Poxye, 8, 13, 2. 

érikAvotos, ov, (emtkrdvf@) flooded, inundated. Diop. 1, 
10, p. 14, 7, v. 1. emixavorov. 

érikowos, ov, promiscuous. In grammar, Tévos émixowor, 
The epicene gender, applicable to both sexes; as 
6 aerds, 6 képa€, 4 anda, 7 ddomn&. Dion. THRAX in 
Bekker. 634, 19. 

énixoirew (kotéw), to watch at. Poxys. 22, 10, 6 Tois 
émikoirovow emt Tay epyar. 

émixourwvirns, ov, 6, == Kotrwvirms. Socr. 5, 25 Tovs 
€mikoirwviras evvovxous, cubicularios. 

émtxovrCovdov, To, = kKovgovAtov, Kduacov. Porpu. Adm. 
232, 11. 

érixpiua, atos, 7, (kpipa) decision. Insor. 4957, 28. 

Porys. 14, 3, 7. 

Potrys. 10, 24, 3. 


2. In the language of Arianism, to create afterward 


erukpitns = kpirns modified by ézi. 

émixti¢e = xkri¢w modified by ézi. 
or in time, used with reference to the Son. Arius 

apud Epren. IJ, 733 A. 

Poxys. 3, 53, 4. 

emtkipwots, ews, 7, (emikupdw) confirmation, consumma- 

Just. Apol. 1, 45. 

emtAnmrevopar (@xiknmtos), to be epileptic, émdnmrife. 
Sept. 1 Reg. 21,15. Prrr. AuEx. 5, p. 473 D. 


émukuAl@ — emukvrwdéo. 


tion. 


306 








/ 
ETLLKTOS 


eridnWipos, ov, (extn) reprehensible. Just. Tryph. 
50, p. 1383 B. Epipn. Il, 160 B EmaAnyipou mpa- 
yparos. 
Substantively, 
Cop. Arr. 5. 


To emArrpov, reprehensibleness. 


eins, ews, 9, reprehensibleness. CHa. 772 D “Agésov 
emdjnWeas, reprehensible, 

erioyn, js, 1, (emdéyw) election, selection, choice, ap- 
pointment. JosnpH. Apion. 1, 34, p. 466. Jux. 
Arr. 65, p. 309. Nove tt. 2,1. Basixic. 56, 8, 13. 

éridvats, ews, 7, release from. Kus. 5, 23 Tas Tey dot 
tay emddoes, The finishing of a fast. 

emidvxvi0s, ov, (Avxvos) pertaining to the lamp-lighting 

Const. Arvost. 8, 35 ’EmiAvxmos Wadpds, The 

psalm chanted at the lighting up of the lights, that 


time. 

is, at sunset. 8, 357 titul. Edyapiotia emidixnos, A 
thanksgiving for the evening. Basi. II, 62 B. 
(For the émAvymos edyapioria in its present form, 
see InrrRopucTION, § 42.) 

értdvo, to leave off, to end, asa fast. Evs. 5, 23 Tas 
yoteias emidverOa, equivalent to drovnoretew. 

eaptkds, 1, bv, (Awpixiov) put over the cuirass. Lxo. 
5, 4. 

Substantively, 1d émiAdpixoy (proparoxytone), a 
garment put over the cutrass. Luo. 6, 4. 26. Porru. 
Cer. 505, 11. 

émipadXos, ov, 6, (wadrdds) the name of a woolly grub. 
EvxKHot. p. 498, incorrectly written émipados. 

eripdvika, wv, Ta, (Manica) movable tight-sleeves, PETR. 
Anv. 149 C. 

empavikia, Ta, = enmavxa. Currys. XII, 776 D (spu- 

rious). 

Insor. 124° 

Ib. 340, of a city. 


*erieAntys, od, 6, superintendent, overseer. 
"EmyeAntod emt tov Dupeva. 
4684 "Emipednris Tod tézov. 

eripepita, iw, (pepitw) to reckon up part by part, to 
distribute. 

Participle eripepifdpevos, n, ov, distributive, in gram- 
mar, as €repos, €xaotos. Dron. THRAX in BEKKER. 
636, 13. 

éripikros, ov, mixed. SpEPT. Num. 11, 4 ’O éripxros, se. 
dxAos, The mixed multitude. 


ae 
ETT L{LOVOS 


Pours. 6, 15, 6. 


38, 3, 10 Tods epdvous emipdvous roretv, to delay their 


eriwovos, ov, (emysev@) permanent. 


* payment. 
ertpoppatonar (poppatw), to counterfeit. Mrtnon. 40 B 
*Exipoppatonery copia. 
eripoppdonar, @Onv, (poppdw) to assume the form of, to 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 5, 13 
*  Aapia [6 Zeds | erepoppaby ero. 


change one’s self into. 


Serr. Jud. 9, 
53 KAdopa empiriov, A piece of a millstone. ATHEN. 


eripidtos, ov, (uvdros) belonging to a mill. 


14, 10 Kai @bdijs S€ dvopacias Karadéyer 6 Tpipoy rdade - 
‘Tpatos, 7 emypvAtos Kadoupern, iy mapa Tods adérous 7jdor, 
miller’s song. 
Substantively, 7d émipiduov, the upper millstone. 

Sept. Deut. 24, 6. 

émwavatos, ov, (vavoia) sea-sick. Pours. 31, 22, 1. 

erwemecis, i, = emwéunors. HES. ’Emwépeois, exysepiopos, 
changed by the editor into émwvéunots. 

erwépnors, ews, 7, the Roman indictio, indiction, émvépe- 
ots, ivOicrioy. Basty. III, 149 A. Patan. Vit. 
Chrys. 50 B. Consr. (536), 1148 C. Novety. 
148, 2. Lyp. 39, 20. 40,13. Euaer. 2,12. Id. 
4, 29, p. 408, 37. Sum. “Enwéeunois, 6 rod xpdvou 
pepiopds. 

erivoun, As, , (emwéepo, emwepouar) spread, 
Prot. I, 685 F. 


2. Direction, order, commandment. 


as of fire. 


Ciem. Rom. 
Epist. 1, 44 “Exwopyy dedaxacw draws, eav Koupnbacr, 
SrabeEwvrar erepor SeSoxypacpevor avdpes THv Aevroupyiay. 

éemi&é@ (a), to polish, as a literary performance. Just. 
Cohort. 37. 

€rodea, ns, 7, SC. Huepa, (rey) the coming day, the mor- 
row. Sept. Prov. 27, 1. Pony. 2, 25, 11, et 
alibi. 

enurapaylyvonar (mapaytyvonar), to succeed one in a com- 
mand. Pours. 1, 31,4 Tov éxurapayeyvdpevor oTpa- 
amydv, coming as his successor. 

énurapepBdddw (wapenBdddo), to throw in, as a body of 

Pore. 12, 19, 6. 
Intransitive, to fall into line. 

23, 5. 


érutdéxo (mhexw), to plait in. 


soldiers. 


Id. 8, 115,10. 11, 


Metaphorically, to con- 


307 


? fi 
eTlpplTTaplov 


nect or join with. Porye. 4, 28, 2 Tats ‘EAAnuKais 
mpageow am’ apyis evews emumemdr€exOar cvveBawwe. 

emumdokn, Hs, y (ememdexw) tntercourse with. Porye. 2, 
12, 7, et alibi. Drop. 5, 32, p. 355, 93 Aca rhv mpds 
Tovs "EAAnvas émim\oKhy. 

2. Sexual intercourse. Diop. 4, 9, p. 254, 81. 

Prout. 1,89 E. TI, 732 E ’Emurdoxds mpds dddpdas. 
Tren. 1, 2, 2. 

€rimXoos vais, 7, Meaning uncertain. 
1, 50, 6. 


érumopevouat (mopeva), to go, travel, march to or over a 


Ponyes i, 2Qiso: 


place. Ponys. 1, 80, 14 Wacav énuropevdpevor viv 


Xepav kal ras wdders. 4, 9, 2 "EmuropevOévrav ént'rd 
mA bos. 

exumopréopat (mopraw) to buckle on. Porye. 39, 1, 2 

Topdupisa Oadacciay emuroprnpevos (write émureropmn- 

pévos). Diop. 5, 80 *Enuroprotvrat 8¢ céyous paBdo- 
TOUS. 

emumpémeta, as, 7, (emempemns) propriety, fitness, adapta- 

Potys. 3, 78, 2. 


erutpoBddrw (mpoBddrAw), to emit or cause to emanate in 


tion. 


addition, said of the emanations of the Gnostic phi- 
losophy. Hrirpon. 188. 189. 

Arocr. Act. Paul. et Theel. 
3, applied to the Apostle Paul. 

Lemmon. 66 (92) *Em- 


emipwos, ov, = erippuvos. 
emipimTdptov = emippurrapiov. 
purrdp.ov amd yyrabiov. 
emtppartifw (pavti¢w), to sprinkle upon. Serr. Ley. 6, 
27 Qu dv emppavticby ard 70d aiparos adrijs. 
emtppamiopds, od, 6, (€mippatifw) a smiting. Metaphori- 
Poxys. 2, 64, 4. 
emippemijs, és, (pera) proclivis, prone, inclined to. 
Poxys. 1, 55, 1. 
erippnua, atos, 70, (pia) adverb, in erammar. Dion. 
Turax in Bexxer. 634, 6. 


cally, rebuke, reproach, abuse. 


2. Good, as applied to hope. 


éxippwos, ov, (pis) with a prominent nose, having a 
prominent nose, éripwos. Lucian. Philopatr. 12, ap- 
plied to the Apostle Paul. 

emippintdpioy, ov, To, (emtppintw) a sort of hood or cowl, 
expurrapiov. Porpu. Cer. 470, 9. 473, 14. Turopn. 
Cont. 385, 21. Lro Gram, 292, 10. Crpr. TI, 
282, 21. 


\ 


emippoua 308 


émippoia, as, 1, (emippoos) increase. Diop. 2, 2 ‘Qs 
énimav yap Tois eUTuXovoW 7 TOY mpaypare@v érrippowa Thy 
Tov mAelovos emiOupiay mapioTnat. 

érippuows, ews, 4}, (emippew) flow, flood. Potys. 4, 39, 
10. 10,28,4. Scymn. 781. Drop. 1, 40. 74. 

éricaypa, atos, ro, saddle. Serr. Ley. 15, 9. 

érricabpos, ov, (aabpds) rotten, unsound. IreEn. 1, 13, 4. 

éricaNos, ov, (addos) stormy, tempestuous. ARRIAN. Pe- 
ripl. Mar. Erythr. 8 ‘O 6€ éppos émicados, se. eori. 

énicyupos, ov, (dyupds) == emidyoupos. THrorn. Cont. 
656, 21. 

emitéAXwov, ov, To, (cédAda) & horse’s caparison, housing, 
a cloth over a horse’s saddle. Maurie. 1, 2, p. 22. 
LEo. 6, 9. 

exonkpntedo, to perform the duties of a onxpntdpios? 
Lyp. 220, 20. 

emonpacia, as, ), (emtonuaivw) sign, as of approval or 
disapproval. Poxrys. 26, 2, 6. 

2. Distinction, consideration, notice. Potys. 6, 
6,78. 805 152.9 40,16, 1. Dron: II,/586,167. 

3. Sign, appearance, with reference to the heay- 
enly bodies, or to supernatural appearances. Po- 
LYB.W, O04. ol, LL Drops, 49. 

érionuos, ov, marked, bearing a mark. ‘O érionpos dpt- 
Opés, or simply 6 éxionpos, the number six, because it 
was represented by the character > (Fad, Bad, or 
Slyappa). Inen. 1, 14,6. 1, 16,1. 

Substantively, 16 éemionpov, the mark, applied to the 

numeral character s. Iren. 1, 16, 2. 

éniokera¢w (ckerd{w), to spread over ; to cover up, hide, 
conceal. Srpr. Thren. 3, 42. 43. Just. Monarch. 
6 fin. 

émurkentirns, ov, 6, (emioxerroua) inspector. PorpH. Cer. 
720, 8, incorrectly written éemoxerryrns. Trric. 31, 
p. 208. 

émiokertopa, censeo, to enumerate the inhabitants of a 
country. Sept. Num. 1, 3 “Emoxeyacbe abrois. 

érickewjis, ews, 4, visitation, eqicxorn. Supt. Num. 16, 
29: 

2. Census, the enumeration of the members of a 
community, emuoxorn 5. Sept. Num. 1, 21 ‘H éni- 


okeWis avtay ex THs pudjs PovSny. 


Lent ( 
€TLOKOTIOS 


emirknvea (oknvda), to quarter or be quartered at a place. 
Potys. 4, 18, 8 Emcoknvdcartes emt ras oixias. 4,72, 1 
Tais oikiats emurknvecartes. 

emiokiacis, ews, 1, (emioxiatw) an overshadowing, shading. 
Avocr. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 4. 

emurKoretoy, ov, Td, (emicKoros) bishop’s house. PALLAD. 
Vit. Chrys. 27 B. Epuus. 976 D. 977 E. 1140 B 
T@ emiwkoreim Tov Oeopirectdrov emickdmov Mépvovos. 
Cua. 921 B. Apoputn. Basil. 

émirkorevo = emorkonew. Es. 3,21. 5,12. Epirn. 
I, 636 B. 

emurkoréw, now, to be a bishop. Herm. Vis. 3,5. Eus. 


7,21. Lyp. 253, 5 ‘O ri wédkw emicxoray, equiv- 
alent to ‘O énickoros tis médews. THEOPH. 62, 19 
*Emurkorodvros ‘IeporoAvpov. 

eriokorn, 7s, 1, visitation, érickeyis 1. Sept. Gen. 50, 
24.25. Num. 16,29. NT. Luc. 19, 44. 1 Pet. 2, 
12. 

2. Oversight, superintendence ; office. Serr. Num. 
4,16. Ps. 108, 8 Tv emoxomjy aitod daBor Erepos. 
Const. Aposr. 6, 14, 1. 

3. Episcopate, the office of a bishop. NT. 1 Tim. 
3,1. Can. Apost. 76. 77. Const. Apost. 2, 25. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 44 "Epis fora emi rov dyd- 
patos Ths emoxomys. IREN. 3, 3, 3 Tyy ths émukoras 
Aetroupyiav. Nic. I, 2. Sarp. Can. 20. Parzap. 
Vit. Chrys. 15 A [és #y6n cis Kovorartivourddeas 
emtokorrhy. 

4. The bishops collectively, oi éricxora. Const. 
Apost. 8,10. 8, 13. 

5. Census, émioxeyis 2. Sept. Num. 7, 2. 14, 29. 

emtakomikds, 7, dv, (eriaxonos) episcopal. TREN. 1, 27, 1 
’Emtoxomtkt Siadoxn. 

ertakoros, ov, 6, bishop, an ecclesiastical overseer or 
superintendent. NT.1 Tim. 3, 2. Phil. 1. Can. 
Apost. passim. Const. Apost. passim. CLEM. 
Rom. Epist. 1, 42. Ianar. Ephes. 1. m 

In the fourth century, Aérius maintained that 
there was no difference between a bishop and a pres- 
byter. Epipu. I, 906 D Kai dyou, Ti éoriw exiokoros 
mpos mpecBurepoy; Ovdev SiaddAdrrer obros ToUToU* pia 


, > , ‘ , 4 ‘ a4 itt 
yap cor Takis Kal pia, pyot, Tin Kat Ev agiona. 


? / 
emTLaKoTLC@ 


*Erickoros érickonay, Episcopus episcoporum, 

a title assumed by the bishop of Jerusalem. 
Rom. Homil. p. 10 KAnjpys “IaxdB@ 7G kupio kal 
emuokérav emioxdre, diémovte dé thy ev ‘Iepovoadhp dytav 
“EBpatwy éxkyolav. 

emurkori¢e, —= émoxoreo. Porys. 13, 5, 6. 

Potrys: 3, 115, 1, et alibi. 

émtorractikés, n, dv, (emiomdw) attracting, or attractive. 
Potys. 4, 84, 6. 


€miomactpoy, ov, 70, (emtomdw) a hanging, curtain, Bndov. 


» ” 
€7tTOS, OV, —= Loos. 


Serr. Ex. 26, 36 Towmoes erionactpov 7H Oipa ris 


oKnvijs. 
emiamovdata (arovddtw), to urge on, to further. Srp. 
Proy. 13, 11 “Yaap£is emiorovdagouevn pera dvopias 


eddoowy yiverat, 6 d€ guvdyav éavT@ per’ edvoeBeias TAN- 
OuvOnoera. ; 

€muorovdaoTis, 00, 6, (emmovddtw) wrger, exactor. 
Sept. Esai. 14, 4. 

emiotabueva (crabuetw), to quarter, to assign quarters. 
Potys. 21, 4, 1. 

eritaOuia, as, 9, the office of eriotapos. 
Ge 


ériotaOpos, ov, 6, Stationarius, a sort of postmaster. 


BAsIric. 38, 


GLOSS. ’Exiorapos, 6 iyovpevos Tis porns, Staciona- 
rius, manceps. (See also povy 1.) 

émurtadrikés, 1, dV, (emuateAdw) relating to commands. In 
grammar, 7 émoradrixy moots, or simply 9 emorad- 
ixn, equivalent to 4 Sorin, the dative case. Dron. 
Turax in Bexxker. 636, 6. 

érioraua, to recognize, consider. Mau. 472 Odre yap 
emordpueba oe Bacidéa, recognize thee as the king of the 
Persians. 

émioragia, as, }, (erictacis) rule, government. Drop. 1, 
44 &édpew ob Suvdpevor tiv TpaxdrnTa Tis emtoracias. 

émotdrns, ov, 6, the second man in a line of soldiers, 
6 Sebrepos ris dxias. Leo. 4, 18. 71. 

émtatiOtos, ov, (aris) wpon the breast. 

Substantively, 6 emorjOt0s, se. pidos, bosom-friend. 

TueropH. 723, 9. 733, 19. 762, 15. Horot. 


“Mai. 8 Tod dyiov evddfou drocrddov Kai evayyediorod 


Hence, intimate. 


emtotnbiov jyamnevov Kal mapbevou “Iwdvyov tod beoddyou 
(compare NT. Joan. 13, 25). 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 40 


309 


Crem. 





emuouvdyw 


Evs. 3, 33. 6, 43, 


p- 811, 25 0 ris exxdnovaotixis emornpns dmepaomoris, 


extaTnun, ns, 1, discipline, order. 
church-discipline. Pacnom. 949 A Tas émorhpas 

tév adeApov (monks). Cyrizi. Hier. Procat. 4. 
Xyst. 43 B. 

emiatoBdlw (croBdtw), to heap up, pile up. Serr. Ley. 
1,7 “EmoroBacover Etda emi 7d rip. 

ematondpiot, ay, of, (emisrody) epistolares. BAsIrc. 
9, 1, 122 et 127. 

emoTo\paios, a, ov, epistolar. Kus. 7, 21, p. 345 *Em- 
orodipaia ypappara, Mpistolar writings, the same as 
émtatonat, epistles, letters. 

émuatéduov, ov, 7d, dimin. of éemuoroAn, = 1d cépnrexdy. 
Cuat. Can. 11. 

emiaTodoypagikds, 7, dv, (emiatohoypados) used in writing 
letters. Cirm. ALEX. 657,15 Thy Atyurriov ypappd- 
tov pebodoyv éxpavOdvovor, tHy émictodoypaduKhy Kadov- 
perv: Sevrépav S€ thy ieparuciy, 7 xpOvrar of fepoypap- 
Hareis* dordrnv d€ Kat TedevTalay TiHy icpoyhuduKny. 

€miatodoypddos, ov, 6, (émorodrn, ypapw) letter-writer, 
secretary. Poxys. 31, 3,16. Insor. 4896, A. 

emotpatnyos, ov, 6, (arparnyds) commander-in-chief.. IN- 
sor. 2285. 4715. 

emtotparoredeta, as, 7, (€mrrparomedevw) an encamping 
over against. Also, marching against the enemy. 
POLE ty vat Osst0s oe 

ematpepea, as, 7, (emvotpedpys) diligence, attention. Eus. 
9, 1, p. 440, 29. 

ematpépe, to convert, as a sinner. NT. Jac. 5, 20. 

Intransitively, to be converted. Basix. II, 415 B 

Tov dGpaprdvovra mas emotpeyroper, i) pu) emtorpepovra 
mas €xew xXpn ; 

ematpopy, js, 7}, repentance, peravoa. Grea. Nyss. II, 
119 A.B: 120 B.C. 

emiotpovvupe (oTpdvyupe), io spread over or upon. Lwu- 
cIAN. Philopatr. 24 Nuperdy roddy emtatpavvicovor. 

2. To saddle ; to caparison. Arocr. Proteuangel. 

17, 2 ’Enréotpocev tiv dvov. JOSEPH. Ant. 8, 9, 1 
*Emtotp@cace tov dvoy. LucraAn. Prometh. 4 ‘Adoup- 
yidt eréarpwro. 

emituvayw (cvvaya), to gather together, to collect. Pours. 
1, 75, 2, et alibi. 


ericuvayoyn 310 


émovvaywyh, js, 4, an assembling, congregation, cvvakis. 
NT. Hebr. 10, 25. Basm. II, 675 D (spurious) 
Evy) tis emurvvaywyis- 

emisvvdnra (cvvdrrw), to join, subjoin, annex. Pourys. 
3,2, 8 Ois emurvvdypopev Tas wept THy Alyuntov tapaxas. 

emiovvOnkn, ns, 9, (avvOyxn) additional article to a treaty. 
Porys. 8, 27, 7. 

émowiarnur (cuvicrnur), to set together against. Mid. 
émovviorapa, to come together against, to conspire or 
rise against. Pxur. Il, 227 A emovvéorncay, 2 aor. 
act. 894 Ei ’Emovmorapevas airg. Just. Tryph. 98 
Oi émovnordpevor Kar’ adtoo. 

émituppds, ov, 6, (€movpe) dilatoriness, procrastination ; 
indolence, laziness. Potys. 4, 49,1. 40, 2, 10. 

emisvoracis, ews, 4, (emiovviornur) seditio, riotous gather- 
ing, ordois: gang, company. Sept. Num. 16, 40. 
26, 9 "Ev rh émovordce kupiov, When they stood 
against the Lord. 

émtadatpov, ov, 7d, (cpaipa) spherical button. Porye. 
10, 20, 38 Budivas eoxvt@pevais per’ emurparpar (sic) 
paxaipas, tipped with buttons. 

Also, a sort of bowing-glove. Puiur. Il, 825 E 

Tay pév yap ev rais radaiorpas Stapayopevev émurdaipors 
mepideouar Tas XEtpas. 

emodpayito (cppayite), to put a seal on, to seal. Sept. 
Nehem. 9, 38 ‘“Hyeis SiaTiOgueba riotw Kal ypdpopev 
kat émirdpayitovew apxovres npav. POLYB. 32, 22, 3 
"Emurdpayicagba bia THs ovyKAnTov THY avTod Tapavo- 
play. 

émirayh, As) 9, (emitdcow) injunction, command. Sepr. 
1 Esdr. 1,16 Kara tiv emirayyy tod Bacihéws Iwciov. 
Porys. 13, 4, 3, et alibi. Drop. 1, 70 Népov emra- 
yais. 

éxiraypa, azos, Td, reserve, in military language. Poy. 

5, 58, 5. 7 

emurdbe for émi rade, up to this time. CrruL. 140 C 
"And ths dylas Kal olkouperikns exrns cvvddou Kal enurdde 
7 ev Trois tepois Surrvxors avahopa rais Kal’ nuas Shady 


cr > 
aytats € 


kkAnolas e&exérn TOD Tama. 
émirdkrs, ov, 6, (emirdoow) imperious person? TIPPoL. 
61. 


émurdduos, ov, (rddos) relating to burial, funeral. Drop. 





émuTiow 


17, 117 Méyay dyéva aire emiragiov overhcovrar raves 
of mporevovtes Tov itov. AMPHIL. Orat. 7 init. "Em- 
Taduov €opriy Tov cwThpos jpav €opragouev onpepov. 
Horor. p. 3882 ‘O émirapws Opivos, The funeral 
lamentation, the title of a picture representing the 
burial of Christ. 

Substantively. (a) ‘O émuraduos, sc. Aéyos, Funeral 
sermon. GreG. Naz. I, 160 A. 

(b) ‘O emcrdduos, se. Opqvos? Burial obsequies. 
Porpu. Cer. 275,14 "Emraduos Bacidéor, The order 
for the burial of kings. 

(c) Td émradiov, Funeral dirge. Mutuonp. 240 B 
OUSE dkodew emOvpd Seipyvov emrddiov avOpdmev ddov- 
oop. 

.eritappdw, waa, (rappos) intrench. Turopu. Cont. 
24, 18. 

emttehew, to perform: to observe, celebrate, as a church 
fast or feast. Can. Apost. 7 Ti dyiavy 70d maoxa 
jpepav .... emtehéoet. Const. Apost. 2,59, 2 Eiyxas 
Eat@res erireAodpev pnuns xapw Tod did rpav avacrdvros 
jeepav. 9,13 "Emiredeicbw b€ 7 vnoreia airy. 8, 42 
*Emitedeioba b€ tpira tay Kexousnnevov. Martyr. Po- 
LYC. 18 "Encredeiv tHv tod paprupiov aitod mpépay ye- 
veOdiov. Petr. ALEX. 513 A Emuredeiv 7d mdcya. 

emiteuve (repvw), to cut short, to silence. Pourys. 5, 58, 
3, et alibi. 

emirerapévas, adv. of eémcrerapevos, (emirelvw) intensely, 
decidedly? Crirm. Rom. Homil. 1, 11 ’Emrerapévas 
Thy enn didiav rapartnoapevor. 

étrevypa, atos, 7d, (€mirvyxavw) successful event, simply 
success. Diop. 1, 27. 

emtteuktikés, 7, dv, (emirvyxavw) successful: favorable, 
convenient. Porre. 2, 29,3. 10, 25, 7. 

erritnoevtos, 7, Ov, (emurndeva ) artificial. Substantively, 
Ta enurndeuta, confectionery. CaN. Apost. 3. 

emttnbevo, to ply, in the sense of urge. Arocr. Thom. 
Buangel. A, 14, 1 ’Emerjdever adro [1d maidiov] ent 
moAAnY apay. 

emummpyots, ews, 7, (emitnpew) observation : also observance. 
Eus. 1,10, p. 33. 1, 4, p. 15, 39 Sa8Sarev emurnpy- 
oeas. 


emitibo = emriOnut. THEOPH. 699, 3. 5, emiriBew. 


= 





emurypde : 311 
érutipde, to rebuke, to bid reprovingly. Serr. Zech. 3, 2 
Nerigijoas kUpwos év gol, didBore. Porys. 5, 54, 8 
NT. Matt. 20, 31 ‘o &é 
GxAos errerinnoev adtois va claTnowow. 
eniriia, as, 7, penalty. Hero. 302, 53. 


284 C. Basiric. 6, 1, 85. 
EuKHOL. 


“ , > , 
Tats Suvdpeow emiryjoas. 


Vit. Sas. 


emiTipioy, ov, TO, Penance. 

emitpaxnAoy, ov, Td, (rpdxndos) the priest’s neck-bands. 
It reaches nearly to the feet. Curys. XII, 777 A 
(spurious). Perr. Ant. 149 C. 

eritporos, ov, 6, the Roman procurator. Pxrvv. II, 813 
E. Just. Apol. 1,13. 34. Hus. 1, 9. 

emuruxia, as, 7, (emutuyns) success. Poxys. 1, 6, 4, et 
alibi. 

erit@bacpds, od, 6, (emitabagw) mockery, jeering, raillery. 
Porys. 5, 80, 4. 

erupaiva, to appear, intransitive. Poxys. 5, 6, 6 “Apri 
Ths Huepas emuparvovons. 

exupdvea, as, 4, (emuparns) appearance, sight, view. SEPT. 
2 Regi7, 23. Ponys. 1, 54,2. 2; 29) Vu 3,6) 6: 
3, 94,3 Thy emupdverav ris nepas. Just. Apol. 1, 5 
*Emipaveias roujodpevor, Manifesting themselves in vari- 





ous forms. 
The appearance or manifestation of Christ. NT. 
2 Tim. 1, 10." Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 12. Just. 
Apol. 1, 14. Eus. 1, 5. Arnan. I, 47 A. B. 
871. . 
2. The Epiphany, ra ’Erupdna, 7) émianos. Curys. 
II, 869 D Tivos evecev odxt 7 pepa Kab? ty eréxOn, GAN’ 
7H Npepa Kad? Hy eBanriodn emupdvera Neyerar; MENAND. 
364, 23. 
énupavns, és, nobilis. 


Roman nobilissimus, vwBedicoipos, as a title. 


Superlative, emipavécraros, 7, the 

Put- 
LOSTORG. 12, 12 *Q kal riv Tod emupavertdrov repip ev 
6 ‘Ovdpios agiav. CHRON. 567. 

*Emdva, wv, Ta, (emupanos) the Nativity, Christmas, 
Ocopana 1. Epren. I, 449 C. 1105 A TH nEpa 
Tov Emaviov dre eyervnOn ev capi 6 kipios. CHRYS. 
Il, 458 D Toivw rap’ qpiv éopry mpaorn ta ’Enipdua. 
XI, 22 B. 

2. The Epiphany, 7 emipdvera, 7 emupdnos, ra Oco- 
gana 2, or ra Ocopdvera, a church-feast celebrated in 


"Eripdna 


commemoration of the baptism of Christ. Consv. 
Avost. 8,33, 2 Ti rav’Exupaviev éopriy dpyetrooay dic 
TO év airy dvaderEw yeyerirOar tis Tod Xpiatod Oedrytos, 
Haptupnoavtos ait tod matpos ey TH Bartiopare Kat Tod 
, aP ea ms , = 
mapak\ytov ev elder mepiotepas tmodeiEavros toils mape- 
Gree. Naz. I, 624 kis ra 


dya para roy Enupaviav Adyos. 


oT@ou Tov japtupybevra. 


[ According to Clement of Alexandria, some over- 
curious persons regarded the twenty-fifth day of the 
Egyptian month Pachon (corresponding to the twen- 
tieth of the Roman Maius) as the day of the birth of 
Christ. 


memorated also the day of his baptism; which im- 


This author adds that the Basilidians com- 


plies that Christmas was observed, by that sect at 
least, as early as the latter half of the second century. 
Crem., Arex. 407, 18 -Bict de of TEpiepydtepov TH 
YEvereL TOD GaTHpos Hav ov pdvov Td eros, GAXG Kal Ty 
jpepav mpooribevres, fv chacw erovs KH’ Adyovorou, év 
meumty mayov kal eikddt. Of 8€ dd rod Bacwdeldov Kal 
tov Barrioparos avrod tiv Hpepav éoprdcovar diavucre- 
pevovres avayvarect. 

Epiphanius refers the birth of Christ to the sixth 
of January, and the baptism to the eighth of Novem- 
ber. Erren. 446 C LennO€évros yap abrod mept Tov 
iavyovaptoy piva, touréore mpo oKrd e€iddv iavvovapior, 
Hris €o7e Kara Papaiovs méurry [read éxrn |] Tod tavvova- 
plov pnvds. 449 C Tis rev yeveOXiwv adrod nEpas, 
ToureoT “Emupavior, iris Tuyxaver Exry iavyovaplov. 447 
A CEBantioOy .... mpd & iddv voeuBpiov, = a. d. VI. 
td. nov. 

Cassian informs us that in Egypt the Nativity and 
the Baptism were celebrated on the same day under 
Cassin. Collat. 10, 2 
Intra Aegypti regiones mos iste antiqua traditione 


the name of Epiphania. 


servatur ut peracto Epiphaniorum die, quem provin- 
ciae illius sacerdotes vel domini baptismi, vel secun- 
dum carnem nativitatis esse definiunt, et ideirco 
utriusque sacramenti solemnitatem non bifarie, ut in 
occiduis provinciis, sed sub una diei hujus festivitate 
concelebrant, et c. 

In Syria, the Baptism was referred to the thirteenth 
day of the fourth month, that is, of January ; October 


2 A 
eTrLpavlos 


being the first month of the Syro-Macedonian calen- 
dar. Curys. VIII (Spuria), 275 B. 

In the West, Christmas and the Epiphany had 
always been two distinct festivals. The Eastern 
churches began to adopt the practice of the Western 
in the latter part of the fourth century. So that 
from that time forth they kept Christmas on the 
twenty-fifth of December, and the Epiphany on the 
sixth of January. Curys. II, 355 A Kai rou ye 
ovr Séxardv ear eros e€ 08 OHAn Kal yrmpinos juiv 7 
jpepa airy (the Nativity) yeyéoyra... . or kat atirn 
mapa pev Tois THY é€orepay oikodaw avobev yyopiCouern, 
mpos Huds Sé Kopicbcioa viv Kat od mpd Today érav. 

But long after the separation of these festivals, the 
names "Emdua and Gcopdmua, with their modifica- 
tions, were indiscriminately applied to both. The 
Greek church finally adopted “H yévynois rod Xpiorod 
for the Nativity, and ra Gcopava for the Baptism, or 
the Epiphany. In the popular language of the 

present day, the words for Christmas and Epiphany 

are Xpiorovyevva and ara, respectively. 

In the Armenian church Annunciation, Christmas, 
and the Baptism, are all celebrated on the fifth of 
January. Cauist. 18, 53. But compare Coreter. 
IL, 506 C.] 

emupavws, ov, (emavys) manifest, in full view. Sub- 
stantively, 9 émupdmos, sc. quépa or opty, the Epiph- 

any, the same as ra’Empdva 2, Const. Apost. 5, 
13 MeO’ hy H emipdmos tpiv €otw Tywrdry. ..~. Twe- 

oOo dé kat adri) &xrn Tod Sexdrov pnvds (Januar. 6). 
emupopd, Gs, 7, (emupepw, emupépopar) rush upon, attack: 

violence. Pours. 3, 65, 7, et alibi. 
éxupoprdo, aca, (popréw) to load. Porru. Adm. 99, 15 

"Emupoptocas avrév dd addons kapAous evyakoctas, 

having loaded nine hundred camels with tt. 
énupépt@pa, atos, TO, (émupopréa) additional weight or 

burden. Porru. Cer. 480, 17. 
emytovéo, noa, (xwov) to snow upon. THeorn. 670, 6 

Too 8€ towotrov mdyous emixrornbevros, nv&nOn ex’ Gddas 

elkool TXELS- 

Cer. 


émxurdpiov, ov, 70, (emxurmp) ewer. Porru. 


468, 5. 


312 ’ 


erox7) 


emixapnots, ews, y, (emtx@péw) grant, permission. SEPT. 
2 Esdr. 3, 7 Kar’ émyopnow Kupov. 

emtxaptos, ov, of the country, not of the city. Nrocaes. 
Can. 13 "Emyapioer mpecBirepo, Country presbyters, 
as opposed to city presbyters. 

érixoots, ews, 7, (emixadvvupe) a heaping up, as of earth. 
Potvyes. 4, 41, 9. 

erodn yea == epodnyéw. IGNat. Ephes. (intropol.) 20, as 
a various reading. 

emotkodopew —= emirerxifw. Porys. 2, 46, 5. 2, 54, 3. 

eropSpéa, now, (p8pos) to rain upon, épiw, emBpexo. 
Tren. 1, 13,2 “Iva kai cis adrots éropBpyon 7 Sia Tod 
pdyov tovrou KAyi¢opevn xdpis. 

érrdutov, SC emradpuov. 

exdntevats, ews, 1}, (eromtedw) inspection. Just. Apol. 1, 
18 ’AdiapOdpor raidav exonretioes, Lxaminations of 
the erttrails of incorrupt children, for magical purposes. 
(Compare Socr. 3, 13, p. 189, 6 Haidas xarabiew 
aOdpous dppevas Kai OnXelas.) y 

énxdatns, ov, 6, inspector, examiner of things to be sold? 
Basmic. 56, 8,13. THrorx. Cont, 346, 12 Tods 
Neyopevous exdmtas ToUTous Kut eEicards. GLOSS. “End- 
mms, inspector, speculator. 

éropkita, iow, (dpkita) to adjure; exorcise. Jusr. 2, 6 

*Exopkicovres Kata Tov dydparos “Inodv Xpiotov Tod orav- 


Laop. 26. AtHan. 1,193 B. Cyr. 
Hier. Procat. 9 Kav eupuonOijs, kav éropkicOys, cwrn- 


pabértos. 


pia oor Td mpaypa. 

éropkucpds, 00, 6, (emopki{a) exorcism, epopxicpds. Cr- 
RILL. Hirer. Procat. 9. 

Const. 
Apost. 8, 26. Ienar. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Just. 
Apol. 2,6. Laon. 24. Euvs. 6, 43, p. 313, 16. 

Zrovda, al, epulae, edwxia. Lyn. 11. 

Lyp. 11. 

éroupsa, aoa, (eroupos) to have a fair wind. Porye. 
2, 10, 6. 

éropOarplo, ow, (dpOaryds) to east longing glances at, 
to look wistfully at. Puur. I, 271 C Tots Bacidckois 

Arex. ALEx. 572 B 


*EropOadpnoas TH éxknaia Nikopndewr. 


EropKiaTns, 00, 6, (emopki<w) exorcist, éopkiorns. 


erouAapla, Se amraapia. 


xpnpacw emopOadpnoavtes. 


émoxn, 7s, Hh (eméx@) check; cessation, as of hostilities. 


érrowia 
Potye. 38, 3, 2 Ti xara rov rodepov eroynv. JUST. 
Tryph. 102. 

2. Suspension of judgment. Puur. Il, 1122 A, 
et alibi. Garren. I, 16 A seq. Sexr. Pyrrhon. 
Hypot. 1, 22, p. 49. 

érowpia, as, 7, the being an endntns, inspection. THEOPH. 
758,12. Basric. 56, 8, 13. 

etd, seven. ‘Enta énta, Seven and seven, By seven, By 
seven and seven, Seven by seven ; a Hebraism. Sept. 
Gen. 7, 3. 

Ta éemta emupavécrata epya, The seven wonders 

of the world. Drop. 1, 63. 
€xtdaotpos, ov, (émtd, aorpov) seven-starred. Martyr. 
ARETH. 36 Tip éxtaaotpov dpxrov, The Great Bear. 
Crpr. I, 305, 20. 


éntakawekaérns, es, (émraxaidexa, eros) of seventeen years. 


éxrdi, seven times, émrdkts. 


Drop. 2, 2 Xpévov émraxadexaérn, Seventeen years. 
éxtddtos, ov, (énrd) worth seven coins? Porru. Cer. 
473. 
éxrdnroos, ov, (exrd, Aépos) seven-hilled. Cicer. Epist. 
ad Att. 6, 5, 2. 


éntam\acios, adv. of éramAdowos, seven times. 


(See also évvaduos, éEadwos, dxradt0s.) 


Serr. 
Ps. 11, 7 Kexadapicpévov éxramdacias. 

éxracrddios, ov, (atddiov) seven stadia long. ScyMn. 
649. 

éntdatoNos, ov, (émrd, otorn) having seven garments. 
Hrerot. 101 ‘H 6€ ious emrdorodos rept adtiy éxovca 
kal eoro\icpevn émTa oTodas alOpious. 

éxrnpns, €os, j, (extra) a vessel with seven banks of oars. 
Poxyes. 1, 23, 4, et alibi. 

éra@ptov, ov, Td, —= éer@pis. Porpu. Cer. 721, 23 incor- 
rectly written émépcov. 

erapis, ios, 7, —= apodepiov of a presbyter. APOPHTH. 
Moses 4. 

éxavupos, ov, named after. In grammar, dvona érdvepor, 
or simply 7d érévupor, epithet, as oiBos. Dron. 
Turax in Bexxer. 636, 11. 

épavaptos, ov, 6, (epavos) one who lives on charity. Cuat. 
1605 B. 

Zpavos, ov, 6, alms, charity, edkennootvm. GLOSS. "Epavos, 

haec stipes sodalium, haec stips, conlatio, collatio, 


collecta. Ibid. "Epavos, éhenpootyn, stips. 


313 


2 4 
epea 


épyafona, to belabor, to beat. Turorn. 341, 16 ’EXrida 
€x@ Tovs Todeplous epydoad ba. 
Porpen. Adm. 270 “Iva 


, D 
Seocpevovrar kal evarrokNelwvrat els Ta epyadeia. 


épyaXciov, ov, 7d, workhouse. 


€pyaornptakés, 4, dv, pertaining to a workshop. Pours. 
38, 4, 5 TWpOos epyacrnpiakay kat Bavatowy avOparav 
handicraftsmen. 

Substantively, oi épyacrnpaxot, handicraftsmen, 
shopkeepers. Diop. I, p. 585, 90 Tots épyacrnpra- 
kovs Kal Tov Gov dxAov ovvTpExety- 

épyareia, as, 9, (epydrns) work, épyacia. Sept. Sap. 7, 
16. Lerton. 27 (87) "Epyareias exapvev tmoupyav 
oixoddpots. 

épyarns, ov, 6, workman, laborer, day-laborer. NT. Matt. 
20, 1 Mic@acacba épydras cis tov apumedOva abrod. 
JosEpH. Ant. 12, 4, 6. 

épyodwwxréw, to be épyodioxrns. Sept. 2 Par. 8,10 Mev- 
ThkovTa kat Siakdovor epyodtwktovvTes ev TH ag. 

épyodiarns, ov, 6, (épyorv, didxw) task-master, éretxrns. 
Sept. Ex. 3, 7. 

épyoddcror, ov, Td, (€pyodérns) workshop, workhouse. LEG. 
Homer. 93. 97. Tueopnu. 726,15. Typic. p. 297. 
Copm. 21, 20, 74, 16. 

épyoddrns, ov, 6, superintendent of work, an officer. 
Crepe. II, 507, 8 Eis rév edvovxav 6 Reydpevos épyo- 
Odrys. 

épyoddrpua, as, 7, femin. of epyodérys. Trric. 27 titul. 

épyomapéktys, ov, 6, (pyov, mapéxw) one who furnishes 
work, employer. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 34 ‘O vedpos 
kat mapetpevos [épyatns | odk dvropbadpel TO épyorapexty 
avrov. . 

€pyookdros, ov, 6, (épyov, cxoréw) watcher of acts. 
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 21 B. 


épydxetpor, ov, 70, (épyov, xeip) handicraft, usually with 


Pat- 


reference to articles manufactured by monks, such 
as baskets and wooden spoons. Aproruta. Anton. 
18. Arsen. 41. Agath. 10. Nove. 133, 6. 
épyevia, as, 7, (épyayns) contract for the doing of a work, 
Potys. 6, 17, 5. 
épéa, as, 7, wool, fleece, sheep-skin with the wool on. 
Prise. 197, 20. Mat. 32,6. 33. Cunon. 78, 18. 
79, 14. 


épyodaBia. 


*peBivOcov 


epeBivboy, ov, 7, chick-pea, Cicer Arietinum, épéBwos. 
Avoputu. Theodor. Pherm. 7. 

epebiopds, 0d, 6, rebellious disposition. Srpr. Deut. 31, 
Dis 

epebratis, 00, 6, (epebifw) provoker ; quarrelsome person. 
Sepr. Deut. 21, 18. 

épecxeAla, as, 7, (epecxedew) idle talk, sophistry. Socr. 
By finiay Ge 

épnuxds, 7, ov, (€pnpos) of the desert. 
119, 4. 

épnpirns, ov, 6, (epnuos) hermit. Ampnin. 218 C. Vir. 
Sas. 261 C. Evaer. 3, 14, p. 346, 28. Quin. 
Can. 42. 

Adjectively, of the desert. 


Hrprot. 58. 


Sepr. Ps. 101, 7. 


Serr. Job. 11, 12 "Ove 
epnpiry, wild ass. 

épnudxactpov, ov, 70, (épyuos, xaotpov) deserted fort. 
Porru. Adm. 140, 9, et alibi. 

epnpaots, ews, 7, (epnpdw) abandonment, desolation. Supt. 
Lev. 26, 34 Tis jpepas THs epnuocews airijs. 

épixrés, 7, dv, pounded, bruised. Serr. Ley. 2, 14 beaten 
out of full ears. 

épovBn = epvoiBy. Sepr. Deut. 28, 42. 

“Eppna for “Eppeta, wy, ta, (“Eppis) festival in honor of 
Hermes. Inscr. 260. 

Puiton. IJ, 141. Josepu. 

Ant. 12, 2,4, Just. Cohort. ad Graec. 13. Iren. 

BH Pe 


épunveto, to translate. 


épunveia, as, 7, translation. 


Sept. Job. 42, 18 “Epynvevera 
ex THs Supiakys BiBdov. 2 Esdr. 4,7. Josery. Ant. 
12, 2,1. Jusz. Cohort.ad Graec. 13. Inen. 3, 21, 
2. Crem. ALex. 409, 28. Eus. 5, @ p. 222. 

épubpodavda, aoa, (epvOpddavov) to dye aie madder, to 
dye red. Sept. Ex. 25, 5 Aéppara xpidv npvOpoda- 
vopeva. 

epxopa, to come. Porye. 1, 45,14 Tap’ oddev ehOdvres 

2, 55, 4 


Z a 5 x . 
Ilap’ 6diyov 7Abe Tov pr povov exmecetv, aha kal Tois 


Tov mdcas aroBadeiy tas mapackevas, all but. 


Dros kwvdvvedoa, he came within a little of. Marcu. 
ay 
amodeo Oat. 


Kadés 7AOes, iAOeTe, NAGev, OY HAOov. 


254 Tapa puxpoy nov... . 
Welcome, an 
expression of salutation, the correlative of Ka\és 


etpov. Ampuit. 204 D Kadds 4\Oes, marip tev Téxvev 


314 


‘Eotvas 


tis epnuov, Welcome, father of the children of the 


desert. Epes. 1616 A. Kahés 7dOes, bp06d0ke éxi- 
crore. THEOD. III, 689 D. Lermon. 67 Kadés 


jrbev 6 a8Bas pov, Welcome, my (spiritual) father. 
THEOPH. 245, 19 Kadés 7) Gov of dpOddoko. 
Cer. 21, 11. 39; 8. 


Se 
etpicka.) 


Porru. 
(See also xadés ecipov under 


Herm. Vis. 
1, 2 Totos pnpacw éparnow tov kipiov iva ihatevon por; 


(See also InrRopuctron, § 88, 1.) 


epotde, to beg, pray. Followed by iva. 


EPOTNMATLKOS, 7, OV, Dron. 
pornp 7 


Turax in Bexxer. 636, 11. 


(€parpa) interrogative. 


€pwrororeouar (pws, movew), perf. part. épwromemoipéevos, 

Just. Apol. 2, 11. 

Menanp. 301, 5. 310, 7. 330, 3. 

AGatu. 30,17. 53,3. 59, 18, et alibi. 

Porpu. Cer. 48, 21. 199, 4, et alibi. 
Porpu. Cer. 11, 16. 

Soz. 1, p. 6, 39. 

€orépa, as, 7, the West, in the sense of Western Europe, 
with reference to Greece and Constantinople. Po- 
Lys. 5, 104,10. Turon. III, 711 C. 

éorepwos, n, ov, pertaining to the evening, simply evening, 
Basix. II, 62 B Ti xapw rod eorepwod pords, The 
boon of the evening twilight. 


adapted to excite love. 
és for ev, in, at. 
331, 19. 
és or &s = ees. 
eoxouSiros = e&xovBiros. 


egore for és dre, until. 


‘H éorepw Aetroupyia, The evening mass, the same 
as ‘H Reiroupyia tay mponyacpeoy. Turon. III, 
673 D. 

In the Rrrva, 6 éorepivds, sc. vpvos, the evening 
Const. Apost. 7, 48 titul. 8, 35 


titul. Lee. Homer. 112. (Compare Const. Arost. 


service, vespers. 


8, 34, 1 Evyas émvredeire bpOpov kai tpiry Spa kat 
€xty Kal évvdty Kal éomepa kat ddexropopavia. LAOD. 
18.) 

“O péyas éomepwos, Great Vespers (see elaodos 2). 

“O puxpds éomepwos, Lesser Vespers; applied to 
ordinary vespers. 

: 


‘Eotwas for "Eortiaios, Hestiaeus, a man’s name. Inscr. 
573. \ 
‘Eorids, ddos, , (“Eotia) Vestalis, Vestal. Prur. I, 66 


ey , pi ate , 
B Tay icpav rapbevav emickoros, as “Eotigdas Tpocayo- 


pevouow, Virgines Vestales. 





¢ , 
ETTLATOPLA 


€otiatopia, as, 7, (€oridtwp) allowance of food. Sxrpr. 
4 Reg. 25, 30. 


€oTiaw = éotidopa. Pacnom. 948 C. 

€axapwor, ov, 70, the basis of a movable tower for storming 

Potyes. 9, 41, 4. 

éxyapirns. ov, 6, (€oxdpa) se. dpros, bread baked over the 
jie. Sept. 2 Reg. 6, 19. 


ecxaras, ady. of erxaros, finally. 


towns. 


Tueorn. 120, 10. 
Mat. 245, 22 


ae > lol 
*Eoddyn 6 avtos Tadios Baciieds ow ev TH madario. 


éow, in, within; followed by éy, eis. 


Curon. 469 Eis 76 iepov €ow eoppayn. 

€a@Brydov, ov, To, (€ow, Biya) sentinel, sentry ; opposed 
to €EbBryAov, eEwBiyruov. Proc. 225, 10. 

ecapdpiov, ov, Td, (popéw) under garment. Porpu. Cer. 
469, 6 "Ecaddpia peodgnda. 

ératperapxns, ov, 6, the head of a éraipeia. 
481, 9. 


éraipiaotys, ov, 6, (éraipos) a name given to the Christians 


Porpru. Cer. 


by the Mohammedans, because the former believe 
Damase. I, 112 


D Kadodor 8€ jpas éraipracras, 6t1, not, éraipov TO Oe 


that God has a compeer (éraipos). 


mapeodyopev €yortes etvac Tov Xpiotoy vidv Oeod Kal 
Oeov. 

éraipikds, n, dv, pertaining to the éraipo. in the Mace- 
donian army. Porye. 16, 18, 7 “Eraipixi imros. 

éraipos, ov, 6, plural of ératpo., the horse-guards of the 
Macedonian kings. Pouys. 5, 53, 4. 

éraois, ews, 1, (erd{w) a searching out, examination, 


Sept. Job. 12, 6. 


> 
éracpés, ov, 6, (era{w) = rats. 


e&cracis. 

Sept. Gen. 12, 17 
Kal ijracev 6 Beds tov Papa eracpois peyddo.s Kal movy- 
pots. 

érepoBarpyjs, és, (Erepos, Barro) of various colors? Puor. 
Nom. p. 244. 

érepdyhwooos OY érepdyAarros, ov, (yAdooa) speaking a 
different language. Porys. 24, 9, 5. Scymn. 265. 

Erepoyvdpav, ov, (erepos, yropn) of another opinion ; dis- 
senting. CiEM. Rom. Epist. 1, 11. 

érepodidackaéw (S:ddoKados), to teach otherwise than is 

NPS tims enGze: 

Erepodokéw, naa, (érepdbofos) to be heterodox or heretical. 
Ienat. Smyrn. 6. Euvs. 5, 24, p. 246. 


right, to teach errors. 


315 








»y 
€TOS 


érepodo€la, as, 7, (€repddo€os) heterodoxy. IGNat. Magnes 
8. Eus. 7,29. Epreg. J, 1 A. 

Erepddokos, ov, (érepos, dda) of another opinion, thinking 

Ericr. 2, 9, 19: 

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, heretical. Const. 
Apost. 8, 12,1. Orig. IV, 99 A. Arex. Anrx. 
568 C. Eus. 6,12. V. C. 3, 66. 

érepdtuyos, ov, (Cuyds) diverse, different. Sept. Ley. 19, 
19 Ta erp cov od Karoxetoes érepotiyo, Thou shalt 


otherwise (than I). 


not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind. 


érepoxhivia, as, 4, the being érepoxkuns. CLEM. Rom. 


Homil. p. 20, 16 “Iva py 1H drakia cetcpdy # érepoKdt- 
viav Tapéxwow. 
érepoovatos, ov, (ovcia) of a different substance ; opposed 
Din. ALEex. 332 C. 785 B. 
€repoovoiws, adv. of érepootawos, from a different sub- 
Din. Avex. 789 D. 


érepdr\evpos, ov, (rrevpd) having several sides. 


to dpoovetos. 


stance. 

Scymn. 
267 Ara tiv érepdrdevpoy S€ tis xopas piow “Yrs trav 
*IBnpev Tpwakpiay Kadoupeny. 

érepos, followed by mapa. Just. Apol. 1, 483 ov8éy duvd- 
pevos etvae Erepov map’ 6 eyeydvet. 

érepovovos = érepoovowos. THEOPH. 87, 5. 


Soyrm. 101 


‘Erepdpudrov avOparav Biov, equivalent to “Erepodi\ev 


érepdudos, ov, (pidrov) of another race. 


avOporay Biov. 
éroobdvaros, ov, (éroynos, Oavaros) ready for death, re- 
gardless of life: desperado. Const. Avost. 2, 14, 8. 
Tueopu. 281. 
Substantively, 7d érowmoOdvarov, readiness to die. 
Srras. 15, 1, 59, p. 713. 
The expression Hoda ra ér, se. 
Cuat. 876 B Moda ra 
ém tod Baowhéws, May the years of the emperor be 
1077 D Toddd ra 
rm tov Baciéwy, ToANA Ta ery. Const. (536), 1057 
A. 1148 C. 1209 D. Porru. Cer. 295, 10 morrad 
- + Hoda kal Kaha tay ra ern! 602, 12 


eros, €0s, TO, year. 
einoay, is used in cheering. 


many! Long live the emperor ! 


trav Ta ern! .. 
TloAAd rau éry, without a genitive. 

In imprecations, xaxa takes the place of xadd. 
Const. IL, 788 A Tod véov ’AroAwapiou Kaka ta ry! 


Eis wohda ern! = To many years! equivalent to the 


eTupodoyia 316 


preceding. Const. IV, 832 B ‘o cds puddéa cis 
mova ern Tov Baoidea Hav tov dyov! PORPH. Cer. 
36, 12 Todvypdmov romoer 6 Oeds tiv dylav Bacthetav 
gas «is 7ToANa E77. 

[This word was pronounced also éros, with the 
rough breathing. Hence the forms edéros (which 
see), and Inscr. 2347, c, 48. 3641, 6, 38 (Addend.) 
KA@ETOS, that is, xa’ éros. | 


érupodoyia, as, 7, (erupoddyos) etymology. Dion. THRax 


in Bekker. 629, 7. Huipror, 161. 


ebayyeAla, as, 7, (eddyyedos) good news, evayyé\ov. SEPT. 


2 Reg. 18, 20 Ov dip evayyedias od ev rH Hpépa 


ratty. 18, 27 Eis evayyeNiav ayabiy ehevoera. 


edayyedi¢a, for the classical eayyedtfopa, to bring good 


news. Sept. 1 Reg. 31,9 Evayyedifovres rois cida- 
Nos. 2 Reg. 18,19 Edayyedid 7 Baordet, I will bear 
the king good tidings. 18, 31 Evayyeducbnte 6 Kipiss 
pov 6 Baoweds, Let my lord the king receive good 
tidings; I have good news for my lord the king. 
NT. Apoc. 14, 6 Evayyedlca rods Karoixodvtas emt rijs 
yis. Poryarn. 5, 7. Dron Cass. 993, 29 “Or 
catorro einyyedtke Onbev udTo. 

Mid. evayyedifoua. (a) Zo write a Gospel. Evs. 
1,7 edayyedifspevor, in the Gospels written by them. 

(b) Zo read the Gospel of the day. Exot. p. 
54 Elpnyn oor TO edayyediCopevo. 


ebayyedtkds, 7, dv, (evayyéduov) pertaining to the gospels, 


contained in the gospels. Irnn. 1, 3, 6 O¥ povoy ex 
Tov evayyehik@y Kal T@y arooTOALKOy TeELpOvTat Tas aro- 
Seiges roveiobar. Hippou. 229. Orica. IV, 99 A. 
101 A. Basm. III, 860 D Td evayyedixov prov. 
Tuerop. Ll, 1006 B Ebayyedrxa Soypara, gospel- 


doctrines. 


edayye\tkas, adv. of evayyeduxds, evangelically. Isr. 


Pet. Epist. 1, 16. 


edayyédov, ov, 7, glad tidings, good news, the gospel. 


NT. Matt. 9, 35, et alibi. 

2. Gospel, a history of Christ. Const. Apost. 
1,1, 2. 1,2,1. 1,5. 8,4, 3, the Gospels regarded 
as one whole. Ienat. Philad. (interpol.) 8. Just. 
Apol. 1, 66 Of yap dxédcrodox ev Tois yevouevors im ad- 


TaY aropynpovedoacw, & kadeirar evayyedta. Tryph. 10 


evayyéduov 


°Ev 76 Neyouerm evayyedio. IREN. 3, 11, 8 "ESwxev 
juiv tetpdpoppov 7d evayyédcov. Frag. 29 Td xara 
Maréaiov evayyéduov mpos “lov8aiovs éypddn. NHuirrou. 
232, 63 Kai rodro, gnotv, ore Td Aeydpevoy ev ois 
evayyenios, "Hy 7rd pas rd adyOwov, 6 dutite mdvra 
avOpwmov epxopevoy eis tov Kdopov. ORIG. L 169 ’Ev 
TO kata “lodvynv evayyedio. 356 A Ey tO xara Maréai- 
ov evayyedio. IV, 95 C. 98 E. Mernop. 377 B 
*Ey trois oeBacpios evayyeXiors. Es. 1, 7. 2,15. 3, 
24. 37. 7,15 ‘H rap Ociov edayyediov ypapy. Epren. 


1,80 D. 117 D. 124. Socr. 7, 18, p. 359, 28” 


‘H BiBdos trav evayyeXioy, The four Gospels. 

3. The book containing the four Gospels; the four 
gospels bound together so as to form but one volume. 
In this sense it is commonly used in the plural, ra 
evayyecca. Laop. 16. Evacer. Scrrens. 1249 D. 
Pauap. Vit. Chrys. 56 B. Ernes. 1049 A Oids 
mapaka\ovpev Kal dpkiCopev Kata Toy Sen pees: evayye- 
Noy. CHa. 864 C Mpokepévov ev 7O péow Tod dyw- 
tdrov kal dypdyrov evayyediov. Wit. Ampuin. 16 B. 
Proc. I, 504, 19. 

4, In the Rirvat, the Gospel of the day. Consv. 
(536), 1156 E. Lrnon. 20. Porpn. Cer. 85, 16. 

5. Evangelistary, the book containing the Gospel 
of each day. Apocr. Mare. Liturg. p. 264. Porrn. 
Cer. 14, 21. 

6. A book of faith, without any reference to the 
life or doctrine of Christ. 

Td kar’ Aiyurtiouvs evdayyédov, The gospel according 
to the Egyptians. It was used by the Naassenes 
(Ophians). Hippo. 98. 

To kata Oopay evayyehioy, The gospel according to 
Thomas (different from the following). Hippo. 101. 

Té xara Owpay evayyedior, The gospel according to 
Thomas (different from the preceding), called also 
The gospel of the Infancy of Jesus. It is the work of 
a Manichean. Aprocr. Thom. Euangel. Cyritt. 
Hier. Catech. 6, 31. 

The evayyédiov of Scythianus. Cyrmu. Hier. 
Catech. 6, 22. 

EvayyéAuoy ris tededoews, The gospel of perfection. 
Erreu. I, 83 D. 


evayyeua pos 317 


Edayyeuov Etas, The gospel of Eve, a book con- 
taining the wisdom which Eve learned of the Serpent. 
Epren. I, 84 A. 

Evayyéwv 700 “Iovda, The gospel of Judas, that is, 
Judas the traitor. It was the sacred book of the 
Kainites (see Kaiavoi). Evren. 1, 276 D. Tueop. 
IV, 206 B. 

elayyeAtcpds, oF, 6, (edayyeAifoua) an announcing of 
good news. Avocr. Jacob. Liturg. p. 49 3b yap ef 
6 ebayyehiopos Kal 6 Poricpos jpav. 

2. Annunciation, the name of a church feast, cele- 
brated on the twenty-fifth of March. Cron. 22. 
Quin. 52. Nic. Const. Can. 5. Porpu. Cer. 33. 
Horo. Mart. 25 ‘O edayyeAuwpos tis trepayias Ge- 
anoivns jyav Oeorékov Kai devmapBevov Mapias. (Com- 
pare NT. Luc. 1, 26 seq. Damasce. I, 615 C Toy 
evayyeAiopov tov TaSpupr.) 

elayyediatis, 00, 6, (edayyeAifopa) evangelizer. NT. 
Act. 21, 8. Ephes. 4, 11. 2 Tim. 4, 5. Icnar. 
Antioch. (interpol.) 4. Evus. 1,13 “Ent ri “Eéecoay 
knpuka kal evayyehiorhy THs wept TOU Xpiorovd GidacKahias 
EKTEUTEL. 

2. Evangelist, a writer of an authentic history of 
Christ. It is applied only to the following authors: 
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Const. Apost. 
7,46, 1° bis. Evs. 1, 7, p..23, 24. Id. 2,24. 
Erues. 1100 E. 

3. Metonymically, the Gospel of the day, ebayyéduov 
4. EvKHOL. p. 54 EiAdyqoov, béom0ra, tov ebayyedt- 
ati tov dyiov aroaréhov kal evayyeAtoTod (rod be). 

evaypia, as, 7, (evaypos) good luck in hunting. Porys. 
8, 31, 6. 

elapearéw, joo, (evdpectos) to please well. Sept. Gen. 
5, 22 Einpéorqce be "Evby ro Oe@. 17, 1 Evapéorer 
evarridy pou. 

elapotnots, «ws, 9, (evapertéw) the being well pleased, 
satisfaction. Diop. LU, 512, 44. Dion. Hat. IV, 
2145. Icnar. Smyr. (interpol.) 8 °O dy éxeivm boxy 
car’ elapéorjow Ocod. Hipror. 151. 

evappohoyéa, 70, (dppoddyos) to join well together. Ic- 
nat. Ephes. (interpol.) 9 Ai@ous ékdexrois evappodo- | 
youpévous «is oixodopny Beiav zarpds. 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 4] 


evooxew 


evyévaa, as, 4, noblesse, nobility, asa title. Basrv. II, 
92 D Mpds ray ony ebyéveav. Turon. III, 906 B 
"Aréorethd cov 7H evyeveia orapviov peditos. 

evyevns, és, noble. Superlative, evyevéoraros, most noble, 

Inscr. 1445. 1446. Crinn. 231, 9. 

[Leo Gras. 359, 21 rods ebyevots for evyeveis. | 


as a title. 


Evyéus for Evyévos, ov, 6, Lugenius, a man’s name. 
Inscor. 6457. 

evyepiparos, ov, (yepupsw) easily bridged over. Povre. 
3, 66,5 Témov evyepipwrov. 

evoiatos, ov, 6, scupper, scupper-hole. Pour. 1, 92. 

evéidkoros, ov, (Giaxéntw) easy to cut. 
46, 4. 


evdvdxorros, ov, (Baxénra) easy to cut through, as snow. 


Poryeg., 3, 


Potrys. 3, 55, 1. 

evéraxécpunros, ov, (Graxocpew) easy to arrange. POLYB. 

_ 35:36,.9. 

evéiddexros, ov, (8uaréyw) chosen, picked, distinguished. 
Vir. Epren. 327 C ’Avéparev evéiahexrov. 

evéidaragros, ov, (Biacrdw) easily pulled to pieces. Po- 
Op Cid hades Laat 

ebéiBaxros, ov, (BiddcKxw) easily taught, docile. Dron. 2, 
29, p. 142, 54. ; 

evboxéo, now, (Boxéw) to be well pleased with, to be favor- 
able to. Sept. Gen. 33,10 Ev@oxnces pe. Lev. 26, 
34 Tére eddoxnce 4 yy Ta oaSBara airs. 2 Reg. 22, 
20 Huddéxnoey év éuoi. 1 Par. 29, 23 evéoxnOn, pros- 
pered. Ps. 50,18 ‘Odoxavrepara ovx evéoxncas. Jer. 
2,19 Ove ebddxnoa éxi cot. Pore. 2,12, 3 "Ev ais 
evddxnoe. 2, 38, 7 Evdoxeiv éexoinoev atrh tovs avayka- 
abévras. 4, 22,7 Tois yryvopevas evdoxeiv. Diop. 17, 
47. NT. Matt. 12, 18 Els ov evdcxnoer 7 Wuy7 pov. 

With the infinitive. Porye. 1, 8, 4 Tdvras épobv- 
padov evdoxjoa: otpatnyov aitav indpxew Tépwva. 9, 
93, 7 Odre ro tpirov tay krncewy evddxouy ciodepew 
pepos. NT. Luc. 12, 52 Evddxncer 6 xaryp ipay Bo0- 
vat ipiv thy Baowdeiay. 1 Cor. 1,21. 1 Thess. 2, 8. 
Ge & 
With the participle. Porre. 2, 38, 4 Evéoxotcw 

-+ += perednpdres. 2,49,3 Try te yap Aitwhav ee 
vekiav ovx olov Tois TeAorovnciwy Gps evdoxqoa zor 


ay rreptnpbeioar. 


Ios 
EVOOKNTLS 


evddknors, ews, 9, (evdoKew) = edSoxia. Dron. 15, 6. 
evdoxia, as, 7, (Soxéw) good-will, favor. Sept. Ps. 5, 13, 
et alibi. NT. Lue. 2, 14. 
evetkras (ctkw), adv. obediently ? 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 57. 
edéxtns, ov, 6, (€xw) able-bodied person ; opposed to ka- 
Potyn. 3, 88, 2. : 
eveAmoria, as, 7, (Anita) hopefulness. 
18, 5, 10. 
evévroy, ov, 7, eVentum, eventus, drdéBacis. ANTEC. 
1565/3. 


everdywyos, ov, (emdyw) easy to lead to. 


A doubtful word. 


XEKTNS: 


Po.ys. 11, 3, 6. 


Porys. 31, 13, 
) Evemdywyos eivar mpos To Kpibev. 

evertyvaotos, ov, (emtyryvacka) easily known. Hippo. 
177. 

evépyactos, ov, (epydtoua) easily worked or moulded. 
Crem. ALEX. 109,13. Merron. 56 B. 

evepyerixds, 7, ov, kind. Diop. 1, 25 pds rods deopevous 
tay avOpamay evepyeTiKdv. 

*edéodos, ov, (€podos) accessible, approachable, as a 

Tuuc. 6, 6, as a various reading. Porys. 

Drop. 2, 6, p. 119, 61. 

Poxys. 3, 72, 2. 


Po.rys. 5, 


place. 
1, 26, 2, et alibi. 
evnpepnia, atos, TO, (evnpepew) Success. 
edOavaréw, naw, (evédvatos) to die happily. 
38, 9. 
etvdcia, see evs. 


AnrisToTet. H. A. 8, 19, 8, 


as a various reading. Inscr. 5973 "Emapxos evOeveias 


U c > , 
* eVOevera, as, 7, — evOnvia. 


= EvOnvias émientis- 
Inscr. 5895 "Esapxov evOevias. 
Diop. 2, 48, p. 


161, 11 Els ddppaxa tots iatpois Kad’ brepBodjy evOerov- 


evOevia = ev6nvia. 


evoeréa, to be convenient or useful. 


ons: 
*edOnvia, as, 9, (evOnvns) prosperity, plenty, abundance, 
evdévera, evdevia. AntsTOTEL. H. A. 8,19, 8. Sept. 
Gen. 41, 29. 31. Ps. 29,7. Inscr. 1186 Ev6nvias 
éxmedntns, Praefectus ret frumentariae (compare 
Dron Cass. 1215, 20 ‘O émi rov cirov rax6eis). 
evois, via, v, straight, erect. Substantively, 7 evéeta, sc. 
nracis, the erect case, the same as 7 dvopacrixn, the 
nominative case. Dion. THRAXx in BEKKER. 636, 5. 


evOdxadkos, ov, (evbis, xadxds) for ready money, for cash. 


318 





EVKTNPLOS 


Basic. 9, 3, 15, § 7 Ta AauBavdpeva 60 exiBacpdv 
evOvxadka mumpacKeo Oat. 

evidarevo, evow, (eviaros) to be propitious. Serr. Deut. 
29, 20 Evidaredoa aitG. Judith. 16,15. Ps. 102,3 
Toy evidarevovra mdoats Tats dvoptas cov. 

evidaros, ov, (iAdoxopa) propitious. Sepr.1 Esdr. 8, 53. 
Ps. 98, 8 Evidaros éyivou avrois. 

evkatpew, now, (evKaipos) to be in good circumstances, to 
be well off: Poryn. 4, 60, 10. 


powvras rois Bios, as to property. 


15, 21, 2 Tots evea- 


2. To be at leisure, eb cxodjs €xo. Pore. 20, 
9, 4. INT. Mare. 6,31. 1 Core a16; 125) ‘Active 
21 "A@nvaior 8é mavres Kal of émSnpodvres Eévor eis obdev 
Erepov evkaipour, ¥) Neyew TL kal akoverv Kawdrepov. PLUT. 
II, 223 D “Iva drrodoyovpevor pr) edxatpapuev rept rIs oFs 
kakias Neyew. Puryn. Morr. 
evkatpia, as, prosperity. Sept. Ps. 9,10. Porys. 1, 

59, 7, et alibi. 


evkaipynos, ov, (evkarpos) opportune. Perr. ALex. 516 D. 


evkatpos, ov, convenient, well situated, as a place. Po- 
LyB. 1, 18, 4, et alibi. 
evkatayduaros, ov, (karaywvitopa) easy to conquer. Po- 


Lys. 9, 4,8. 29, 2, 8. 
evkatakpdryros, ov, (kataxpatéw) easy to hold or defend, as 
Potrye. 4, 56, 9. 
evkumata, as, 7}, (evxivytos) agility. Porye. 8, 28, 3. 
Nic. II, 809 A Ti 


a place. 


evkNeva, as, 7, Tenown, as a title. 
tyerepay evkdetav. 

edxAnuatéw (kAjpa), having luxuriant branches, as a vine. 
Sept. Hos. 10, 1 “Apmedos eveAnpatoica. 

evkotduos, ov, (Kola) good for the bowels, laxative. Di- 
osc. 1, 164. 

evkoria, as, }, (evkoros) easiness of work. Drop. 1, 36, 
p. 43, 60. 

evxorros, ov, (kdmos) easy todo. Porys. 18, 1, 2. 

evkréos, a, ov, verbal adjective of evyona. Mrtruop. 
241 A Torodrous adovras €xew evxréor eivat por Soxei. 

edxrnptos, ov, (evxopar) belonging or devoted to prayer. 
Evs. V. C. 3, 1, p. 576, 12. Basm. II, 182 A. 
326 B ixrnpios otkos, A house of prayer, simply 
oratory, chapel. Nit. Epist. 8, 252. Socr. 1, 17, 


p- 46,48. Id. 1, 18, p. 48, 24. Soz. 1, 8, p. 18, 40. 


> , 
EUKTLKOS 


Substantively, rd ederppiov, oratory, chapel. Gree. 

THaum. Can. 11. Basm. II, 528 D. Dm. Atex. 
589 C. 

evarikés, 7, dv, (evxouar) optative. Substantively, 9 «- 
krikn, SC. €yxduots, the optative mood, in grammar. 
Dion. THrAx in BEKKER. 688, 7. 

evxtixds, adv. of evdxrixds, in a supplicatory manner. 
Meruop. 49 B ‘O ‘Id8 mpés atrév evxrixds éperar 
Aéyav TO Al xeipés cov emoinoay pe kal émAacay pe. 

Evkrirat, dy, of, (evyouar) —= Meooadiavoi. APOPHTH. 
Lucius. 

evhdBewa, as, 4, piety: reverence. NT. Hebr. 12, 28. 
Can. Arost. 5 Upodpdcer evdaBeias, Under pretence 
of piety ; on devotional grounds. Puur. I, 132 C, 
et alibi. Cyr. Hier. Catech. 11, 12. 

Piety, as a title. Antex. Atex. 548 A Anddoa 
Sarp. 693 B Ta ypdppara ris 
tperépas eviaBeias. ALEX. 1051 B Ipods tiv ony etrd- 
Aruan. IJ, 194 A ‘H cos ipav edddBeta, 

KUpior Tyudrarot. 340 B Tis ofs evAaBelas. Basin. 
III, 259 A. 283 A. Gree. Naz. I, 837 D. 
edAaBns, és, pious, devout. NT. Act. 2, 5. Basin. 
IIT, 259 A. 
Superlative evAaBéoratos, most pious, as a title. 
Sarp. Can. 7 ‘O evAaBéoraros Bacidteds jpav. CONST. 
I, 1148 D. Cyr. Avex. Epist. 19 E. 20 C 


e = > 
Tod evAaBeardrov kal OeodpiAeardrov Tis Papns emiokdmrov 


est Sy > ' 
Th vperepa evdaBeia. 


Beav. 


Keteorivov. 38 D EvdaBéorarto: érickoro.. 
eUAados, ov, (Aadew) talking well ; talkative. 
Le 2. 


etAapmpos, ov, (Naumpds) bright-shining. Mrtuop. 32 B 


Sept. Job. 


Srodny mavu evapspov. 
evdoyéw, oa, to bless. Sept. 1 Esdr. 4,58 Etddynce 7a 
Baotdei rod ovpavod. 4, 62 EvAdynoay tov Oedv. 

2. In the Rrruat, to commence religious service by 
saying the introductory sentence, EvAoynros 6 beds nnay 
mayrore, viv, Kal det kal els tTols ai@vas Tay aidver. 
*Aunv. Or this: EvAoynpevn 7 Bactdela rod rarpds kal 
Tov viow kut TOD dylov mvEevpaTos viv Kal del Kal cis TOUS 
aiévas TOV aidvev. "Apuny. 


3. Lo bless with the hand, by putting the thumb 
on the third finger (the one next to the little finger). 


319 





/ 
evdoyla 


Only a priest (presbyter or bishop) can bless in this 
manner. Curys. XII, 776 C (spurious) ‘0 8¢ fepeds 
evAoyav pera Tis XEtpds, Ke Ts Ae 
4. To marry, said of the priest who performs the 
ceremony: also, of the parents, or of the ovvrexvos. 
Lea. Homer. 80 eddoyotpevos, being married. Nreo. 
Const. Can. 34 etdoynéjiva. Tuororn. Cont. 703 
EvAoyeirat per’ atrijs mapa rivos KAnpikod, He is married 
to her by a certain clergyman. 
evddynows, ews, 7, (evdoyéw) the act of blessing, simply 
blessing. 

‘H evAdynots trav dprov, The blessing of the loaves 
(see dpros 2). Triop. 

“H evddynois tay KodvBov, The blessing of xodvBa. 
TRrop. 

evoynraptoy, ov, To, (evAoyntds) in the Riruax, the eddo- 
yntapia are certain tpordpia, which, when read or 
sung, are always preceded by the verse EvAoynrés et, 
kupte, bidakdv pe Ta Sikatdpard cov. 

EvAoyntdpia avacrdoipa, the evdoyntdpia for Sunday. 
Honrot. 

Ev\oyntdpia vexpoorma, the evAoyntdpia for Saturday, 
because on that day prayers are offered for departed 
believers. They form also part of the funeral service. 
Horoxt. Evrnou. 

evAoyntos, 7, dv, (evAoyew) blessed. Sept. Ex. 18, 10, et 
alibi. 

Substantively, 6 evAoynrés, in the RiruaL, a name 
given to the introductory sentence, EvAoyntés 6 beds 
HeGY mavrore, voy Kal aet Kal eis Tods aidvas TaY aidver. 
*Apny. 

evdoyla, as, 4}, bounty. NT. 2 Cor. 9, 5. 

2. Presents, gifts. Sept. Gen. 33, 11. 1 Reg. 
25,27. Laop. 14. 32. Basiz. Il, 530 D. Cuan. 
1565 B. 

3. Oblation. Const. Arost. 8, 31. 

4. Loaf of bread presented to the church as an 
oblation ; called also zpoopopd. THroru. 150, 21. 

Porpu. Cer. 18, 23. 
5. A piece of blessed bread, different from the 
sacramental bread. Basix. II, 528 A. Lemon. 36. 


Nic. Const. Can. 19 Evdoyias, #rot Katakdacroo. 


evAuTOw 320 


Batsam. ad Concil. Ant. 2 “Iva AdBwow éx trav xetpav 
rod feparetoavros tiv edAcylay Tod iyyagpévov KAdoparos. 
(See also amevioyias, kaTak\aorov. ) 

6. In monasteries, permission to do a thing, accom- 
panied by the blessing of the superior. Basi. I, 
527 E. 

edduté@, waa, (e~Avtos) to deliver, save. Mat. 384, 14. 
Curon. 604, 18 Evdtracdy pe, Avenge me of mine 
adversary. 600, 4 Evdhuraby 7 Sixn adrav. 

ebpevesa, as, 4, benignity, graciousness, as a title. THEOD. 
III, 615 A. 

evpympdvevtos, ov, easily remembered. ScxyMn. 35. 

elvootia, as, 9, (evvooros) relish, zest. Vit. Erirn. 
331 B. 

ebvovxita, iow, (edvodxos) castro, to castrate, emasculate. 
NT. Matt. 19,12. Hrreror. 115 edyovyiopevos. 

edvovxicpds, 00, 6, (edvouxite) castration. MrtHop. 
37 A. 

evdverpos, ov, (eb, dvetpov) having pleasant or favorable 
dreams. STRAB. 16, 2, 39. 

evmapdSextos, ov, (mapadéxopar) easily received or ad- 
mitted, acceptable. Poxys. 10, 2, 11. 

edmapaddytoros, ov, (mapadoyiopar) easily cheated. Po- 
impargn (aes | LUPE 

edrepixonros, ov, (mepixdrt@) simple, plain, as to dress. 
Poxys. 11, 10, 3. 

evrepidnnros, ov, (meprrapBavw) easily comprehended. 
Hence, trifling, of little moment. Poxys. 7, 7, 6. 

edrepiontos, ov, (mepiopdw) contemptible. Porys. Frag. 
Histor. 80. Sup. Evepiorroy, evarappdryroy. 

Evmdos for EvmAovs, ov, 6, (€voos) Euplus, a man’s 
name. Martyr. Eupt. passim. 

edrpddvpos, ov, = mpddvpos strengthened by ed. Mar- 
TYR. IGNAT. 10 Hoolv evrpobipors. 

eipecidoyéa, ow, (<ipeaoyos) to invent words, to multi- 
ply words, to talk much and say little. Porys. 26, 
10,3. Fragm. Gram. 68. 

cipeoidoyia, as, 7, (etperioyos) wordiness. Porye. 18, 
29,3. Drop. 1, 37, p. 45, 67. 

etperpor, ov, 7d, (eiperys) reward for finding anything 
lost. Gree. THaum. Can. 10, p. 41 B. 

cipicka, to find. Mid. eipicxopa, To be present, simply 








evouddoyiaTos 


to be. Marryr. Aner. 48 Eipedn pera tpraxocioy 
xAudSov. THEorH. 36 "Ey 79 curdde cipebeis, Being 
present at the council. Porru. Cer. 413. 428. 429, 
14. 16. 

Kadés eipov, Well met; an expression of salutation, 
the correlative of Kadés 7ées. Ampnic. 199 C 
Aéyet ait@ 6 ratip jpav, Kadds ce ebpov. Porpu. Cer. 
483, 4 "Exvever 6 Bacideds ddtyov tis 6000 Aeywv mpds 
avrovs, Kadds evpopev. 483, 22 Kalas tpas evpopev. 
Ilds €xere ; 

Etpénn, ns, 7, in Byzantine Greek, Western Hurope. 
Lyp. 262. (Compare Id. 349 Tis mpds Suvovra mAuov 
Evpdmns, SuxeAlay ey Kat "Iradiav.) 

eWoados, ov, (addos) secure, as aharbor. ARRIAN. Pe- 
ripl. Mar. Erythr. 24. 

evoeBeca, as, 9, piety. Const. Apost. 8, 10,1 Tis Kar’ 
evoéBecav aperis, Virtue according to godliness ; Chris- 
tian virtue. 

Used also as a title. Aprocr. Anaphor, Pilat. B, 
7. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Const. I,1123 B. Turon. 
III, 614 D. 

' 2. Alms, charity. Erreu. I, 645 B. Porpn. Cer. 
471,14. 712, 4. 

eboeBis, és, pious. Superlative evoe8éoraros, as a title. 
Sapp. Can. 9. AtHan. J, 131 F. Constr. I, 1123 
A. Epues. 997 A. 

evotabera, as, 7, welfare. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 59 
Xapivar wept THs evorabetas jpar. 

eWatnOos, ov, (ariOos) broad-chested. Crpr. I, 688. 

evatopaxos, ov, (ardpaxos) good for the stomach, whole- 
some, as food. Diosc. 1,164. Garmn. VI, 347 E. 
ATHEN. 3, 83. 

evoroudxes, adv. of edatdpaxos. Cicer. Epist. ad Attic. 
9, 5, 2. 

ebaToxéa, ow, (e’aroxos) to hit the mark. Hence, to be 
successful, to succeed well. Porys. 1, 14, 7. 2, 45, 5. 
82, 7,10 Evordynoe tis eAmidos. 

evotpopia, as, 7, (<orpopos) expertness. Sept. Prov. 
14, 35. 

evovdddyiotos, ov, (cvdAdoyiCouar) easy to infer. Pouys. 
12, 18, 8 “Ex 8 rovtay etavAddyoroy [éort] mdcov 


ec a ‘ ’ ~ 14 } 
imijpxe TO Babos Tav immewr. 


? / 
evoupeTradnros : 


elovpmd@nros, ov, (cupmabéo) compassionate. 'THEOPH. 
475, 4 Ti ebovpradnr adrod Kapdia. 

evovverdnaia, as, 9, (evovveldytos) good conscience ; op- 

Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 11. 

evovveidntos, ov, (ctvoida, ovverdevac) having a good con- 


Const. Avost. 2; 1, 4. 2,9, 1. 


posed to duccuvednoia. 


sevence. Ienat. 
Maen. 4. 

evoverditas, adv. of edovveidnros, with a good conscience. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 36. 

etavOeréw, Haw, (edavvberos) to be of good faith. Porn. 
2225; 5: 

evovrtpurtos, ov, (cvvrpiPw) easily broken. Pours. 9, 
a f(s 

eVaxonos, ov, (cxorn) at leisure. Poxys. 4, 32, 6. 

evragias, ov, 6, (evra&ia) a sort of church silentiarius, who 
keeps the congregation in order during divine ser- 
vice. EvKHOL. 

Insor. 5853, 10 


Ov«K evrovodper Toy pc Ody Tis oTatTi@vos mapéxeww. 


evrovéew, to have the power, to be able. 


evrpareevopnat (evtpdmedos), to say witty things. Pours. 
12, 16, 14. 

Evruxianiorns, ob, 6, (Edruyns) follower of Eutyches the 
heresiarch. Const. (536), 1153. 

evTvxiov, ov, 7d, (edrvxia) a kind of banner. 
Cer. 11, 19. 

evurdAnprros, ov, = edurdAnmros. Porpu. Cer. 400, 13. 

evuTdAnrros, ov, (trdAnYus) of good report, enjoying a 
good reputation, held in estimation, edumdAnpmros. 
Cuaron. 734, 8. 


evdnpéw, now, to cheer, shout. 


Porpu. 


Nic. Const. 52 Bapéa- 
vnv O€ tov éxetoe ovta eEdpiotoy eis Bacidéa edpypovr, 
as king. Porru. Cer. 20, 8 Eddnpodar ras ednpias. 

evpnpia, as, 9, cheers, shouts of applause. Socr. 2, 32, 
p- 130, 38. 
Cer. 20, 8, in the plural. 

edpadera, as, 7, (edppadys) correctness of language, cor- 
rect use of language. Sex. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 237. 

evppacia, as, 7, (evfpaivw) good cheer, delight, joy. 
Apvocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 8. Crem. Rom. Homil. 
p- 15,16. Inen. 1, 2, 6. : 

éFyd, for evxd, that is, evxj. Doubtful. Inscr. 5874, 


evxapdkrnpos, ov, (xapaxrnp) fine-faced. Mat. 91, 9. 


Sroc. 172, 13, in the plural. Porru. 


321 





> ‘ 
€vXxN 


*evxapiotéw, now, (evxdpioros) to thank, to give thanks, 
Insor. 34 Evyapioret Avi. Den. 257, 1 
(¥Yjdicpa). Porys. 16, 25,1, et alibi. Posrro- 
nus apud Aruen. 5,51. NT. Lue. 18, 11, et alibi. 
Prot. I, 689 A. 768 B. Puryn. 

2. To bless, with reference to the sacred elements. 


xapw oda. 


Just. Apol. 1, 65 Amd rod evyaprrybérros dprou Kat 

otvov kal USaros. 1, 66 Ti 8? edyis Aéyou rod map’ 
adrod eiyapiornOcioay tpodny. 

edxaptoTnpLov, ov, Td, (edxaptoryptos) thank-offering. Po- 
LYB. 0, 14,8 Tois Oeois cOvey edxapiornpia ris yeyern- 

Inscor. 4684. 

*edxaptoria, as, ), (evxdpioros) thanks, gratitude, grateful- 

Dem. 256, 


péevns ait rept Thy emiBovdry edvolas. 
ness. Hipp. 28, 11 edyapiorin, Tonic. 
19 (¥jpicpa). Poxys. 8, 14, 8. 

2. Eucharist, the sacrament of the Lord’s supper. 
Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 7, 25, 1. 8, 46, 2, et 
alibi. Icnar. Ephes. 13. Smyrn. 8. Jusr. Apol. 
1,65. Tryph.117. Tren. 1,3,1. 4,18, 5. 

3. The sacramental elements. CiEm. Rom. Homil. 
11, 36 Ebyapioriay kdaoas, x. tr. X. IGNnart. Philad. 
4. Smyrn.7. Evs. 6,44. Nic. I, 18. 18. Awnv. 
2. Cop. Arr. Can. 18. 


vevia.) 


(See also dvrirumos, kot- 


edxeipla, as, 9, (evxep) expertness, dexterity. PoLys. 
11, 15, 3, et alibi. 
edxéAatoy, ov, To, (dx, Edavov) Hatreme Unction, one of 
the seven sacraments of the Greek church; not to 
be confounded with xpicua. The oil with which the 
sick person is anointed is called Td dyov aor, The 
Its celebration requires seven priests. Evu- 
(Compare NT. Jacob. 5, 14 ’AcOevet tus év 


ees , \ , Sop , 
upiv; mpooxarecdcOw rods mpecBurepovs tis exkAnolas 


holy oil. 
KHOL. 


kal mpocevgacbwaay én’ adrov, ddeiyavtes abrov edaiw év 
TO Silene Tod Kuptov.) 
edx7, His, 7, prayer. Const. Apost. 2, 25,11. 
Apol. 1, 65. Evus. 1, 13, p. 40, 22. Id. 2, 1. 
Evdxy éorr, We could wish. Const. (536), 1216 B 
Edxy pev qv piv 7d evreOjvae ev rois iepois Surrvxors. 
2. Vow. Sept. Num. 6, 2. 7. 
3. Consecration ; office. Nic. Const. Can. 6 


Just. 


‘O €x@v edyny iyyoupevov. 


>) 
Evyiras 


Edyirat, Gy, of, (evx)) = Mecoadavot. Turon. IV, 242. 
Tueorn. 99, 10 Evyjra, with an H. 
ebyoddytov, ov, To, (edxn, eyo) Hukhologion, prayer-book. 
Evdyodsyov 76 péya, The great Eukhologion, that is, 
the complete prayer-book; the name of the Greek 
prayer-book. EuKHOL. 
evxouat, to pray. With the accusative and the infinitive. 
Ianat.:Ephes. 1 °Ov evyopat kara “Incody Xpicrov bpas 
Basi. Il, 76 E Ev- 
79 E Evyouat oby av- 


dyaray, that you should love. 

xopai oe dvacba airijs, V. |. cot. 

Tov Tov KUpLoy . . . . eumoujoar pas TH uy cov. THEOD. 
III, 1006 A Hixépnv rv of OcooeBevay rijs axpiBelas 
povrica. 

‘edxpnoTéw, now, (evxpyotos) to be useful. Porys. 12, 
18, 3. Drosc. 2, 190 (189) Evdypnoroiy cis Bpaow. 
evxpyotia, as, 9, (evxpnatos) usefulness, utility. Porye. 

6, 53,9. 9,7, 5 Ti mpos mdvra rérov evypyotiay ray 
Nopadov. Drop. 1, 13. 50. 
eadidto, dow, (evodia) to be perfumed, fragrant, or 


spicy. Sept. Zech. 9, 17. 


Scymn. 9. 


Poxys. 2, 15, 4. 
Porys. 2, 


evevia, as, 1), (evavos) cheapness. 

€pappa, atos, To, (epantw) upper garment. 
28, 8. 

epanris, tdos, 9, (epdntw) soldier's upper garment. 
LyB. 31, 3, 10. 

eperikds, 7, dv, (epinur) requesting, desiring, but not 


ordering peremptorily. Hippo.. 143. 


Po- 


eéros, that is, ép’ éros, = enéros. APOPHTH. Johann. 
Colob. 10. 

ednBeia, eioa, to be an épnBos. Inscr. 265. 274. 276. 

en dos, ov, (ert, Atos) sun-burnt, freckled. Sept. Lev. 
21, 20. 

eqdnpepevts, ob, 6, (epnpuepetw) the officer or minister 
of the day. Puion. I, 481, 32. Arnan. I, 
408 A. : 

ednpepeto, etow, (jpepedw) to devote the whole day toa 
thing, to work by day. Potrys. 22, 10, 6. 

ednpepia, as, 7, (eypépios) daily service. Hes. ’Eqnpe- 
pia, 7) THs Npepas Necroupyia. 

2. The daily service of the priests in the temple. 

SEPT. l Pars Oido:. (2) kare O, plead. LOS lone. 
1 Esdr. 1, 2. 


322 = 


» 
EX@ 


In ecclesiastical Greek,.the daily service of a priest 
ina church. Basiv. II, 524 D "EE édnpepias, In 
turns. 

3. One of the courses or classes into which the 
Jewish priests were divided, édnpepis. Sepr. 2 Par. 
5,11. NT. Luc. 1, 5. 8. (Compare Supt. 2 Par. 
8, 14 Tas diatpécers tev iepewr.) 

ednpeptos, ov, 6, parochial priest, officiating priest. Tu- 
KHOL. p. 420. 

edypepis, Sos, 7, = efnpepia 3. JOSEPH. Vit. 1. 

ednovxdla = jnovxyato strengthened by emi. Poxrys. 2, 

64, 5, v. lL. adpnovyato. 

Inscr. 1688. 5137, 69. 78. 

édlopxos = émiopxos. PHRYN. 

epucos = Emtoos. Sept. Sir. 9, 10. 

epodeia, as, 9, (epodeda) the going the rounds. 
6, 35, 8. 6, 36,9. 10, 15, 1, v. I. épodia. 

2. Watch, guard, patrol. Drop. 20, 16, p. 417, 91. 
Sept. Deut. 1, 22. 


epodnyéo = ddnyéw strengthened by emi. IGnar. Ephes. 


*ediopkew = emiopKéw. 


Porys. 


epodeda, to spy out. 


(interpol.) 20. (See also érodnyéa.) 

ep’ ois, = av6’ Sv, because. THroru. 44 ‘0 Bagideds 
nyavakrnoev Kata “AOavaciov ed’ ois”Apevov kat EvCaiov 
ovk ebc£aro. 

€popkicpos = eémopkiopds. CYRILL. Hier. Procat. 9, 
as a various reading. " 

epopkiatns = éropxiotys. ANT. Can. 10. 

épovd, Hebrew JINN, ephod, épadns. 
2,18 ’Edovd Bad, TW TWWON, Linen ephod. Hus. 
’"Eqovd Bap (read Bad), teparixov evdupa. Id. ’Eqovd, 


Sept. 1 Reg. 


“EM quiky erapids mpocéoke. 
epddys, ov, 6, = épovd. JOsEPH. Ant. 3, 7,5 Tov Aeys- 
pevoy eadny, “EMAnuxy 8 érapids rpoceorkéra. 


zyOpa, as, 7, enmity. Metonymically, the enemy, in the 


sense of Devil, 6 expos, 6 dvtikeipevos. APOPHTH. 
Isidor. 6. 
€xOpeva, evow, (€xOpos) to be an enemy to, Sept. Ex. 


23, 22 ’Ey@pevow ois exOpois cov. 
exOpia, as, 9, enmity, €xOpa. Sept. Gen. 26, 21. 
éxOpos, od, 6, the enemy, applied to Satan. Apocr. Act. 
Philipp. 38. 
éxo, to regard, consider, reckon. 


(See also avrikeijevos, dvrimados.) 


Just. Tryph. 47 fin. 


eeu 


Toy petavoodyta ard tov dpaprnpatoy, as 80 “TeCexupd 
pnvvet, os Sikatoy kat dvapaprntoy exet. 

2. To have, as an auxiliary. See InrRopucTIoN, 
§ 109, 5. 

To § 109, 5, b, add the following. 


Euangel. 7, 3 "Exo éxkakjoat kat amobaveiy dia tovrou 


Aprocr. Thom. 


z r 
Tov matds. 


eeua = enna. 
e6, a vulgarism for eyo. 


Sept. 4 Reg. 4, 38. 

Sort. 643, 12. 

Ewbwés, 7, dv, of the morning, simply morning. Tpocevxy 
Const. Avost. 7, 47 titul. 
-In the Riruat, "Eobwiv edayyediov, The morning 


éwbun, Morning prayer. 


Gospel, the gospel read at matins (ép6pos). 
Substantively. (a) ‘H €wOwn, sc. dpa, the morning, 
mpoia. Porys. 3, 43, 1, et alibi. Evs. 5, 1, p. 201, 
38. 
(b) Td éo6woy, = ‘H éoOun. Purron. I, 475, 33. 
(c) Ta éwOwd, Morning prayer, dpOpos. Mau. 334, 
7. Curon. 552, 13. 
(d) Té éwbivdy, sc. rpordprov, a modulus said or sung 
at the end of the Lauds (atvo.). There are but eleven 


éwOuvd. PARAKLET. 


a 


édos, a, ov, of the morning. Substantively, 7» éda = é@ 
Marryr. Ienar. (inedit.) 4. 


323 


taxap 


€pokoria, as, 7, Meaning uncertain. Eust. Anr. 616 A 
Ore tpayvrata maykpatiatwv, } muypaxay, 7 Tov dépa 
Sépav éwpoxorrias bmroKerpevors. 

ws, as far as, followed by an adverb of place, by the 
accusative, or by mpds rév, cis rév. Sept. Gen. 22, 5 

“Eas &de, As far as here. 38, 1 “Ews mpos avOpardy 

Num. 17,13 “Eos cis rédos drobdvapev. Po- 

LYB. 1, 11, 14 “Eas eis toy xdpaxa. Drop. 1, 27 “Eos 

eis Tovs doikntovs térovs. NT. Joan. 2, 7 “Eos advo, 

Up to the brim. Act. 21, 5 "Eas ¢&w ris médews, As 
far as out of the city. Avroor. Thom. Euangel. 18 


Tiva. 


MAL. 509 “Eos 76 ydvv rod imrov, 
Porro. Adm. 99 "Eas 
Kevotavtwovrokw. THrorpH. Cont. 615, 12 “Eas 
"ABvdov. 613, 13 “Eas ’Apxadiovrodw. 

2. Until, followed by an adverb of time, by the 


-"AnnOev Eas eke. 


Up to the horse’s knee. 


accusative, or by eis rév. Supt. Gen. 32, 24 Exddatev 
* GvOpwros per’ adtod ws mpwi. Ley. 6, 9 “Eas 15 pat. 
Ps. 12,1 "Ews rére; How long? Socr. 5, 21 "Eas 
Curon. 205, 


THEOPH. 362 "Eos 


eis TO Exroy eros THs Bacielas Ceodociov. 
16 “Eas viv. 211, 18 “Eas dpru. 
TO dy.ov macxa. 

Ewapdpos, ov, 6, the dawn of the day. Sur. 1 Reg. 30, 


17 ’Endra€ev avrodvs ard Ewoddpov ews Seidns. 


F. 


Fav, see Bat. 


(aBa, as, 9, lorica, cuirass, Nwpixwov. Nove. 85, 4. 
Maorie. 1, 2. Mat. 332, 19. CHron. 625, 13. 
Leo. 6, 2. 25. Sump. ZaBapeiov.... ZaBa ‘yap 70 
Aepior. 

(aBapeiov, ov, ro, (¢4Ba) cutrass-repository. Suip. ZaBa- 
petov, év & at Ca4Bar, ai ciow dda wrohepiKa, a7roKewTat. 
(aBdros, n, ov, (¢a8a) loricatus, cuirassier. Maurtic. 

10,1. Caron. 719, 14. 
ZaCovs, od, 6, Zazzus, a man’s name. 


Inscr. 2130, 38. 


Z. 


(dxavoy, ov, 76, Slavic €akéy (masculine), law, custom 
Porpu. Adm. 73, 20. 170, 15. 


Aaréy .... ¢akavoy. 


os, vojos. Sup. 


(auBat, axos, ro, a species of pearl. Crpr. I, 623, 
20. 

(apBixn, incorrectly for ¢ayBixn, = capBixn. Hes. 

(a, axos, 7, meaning uncertain. THrorn. 380 "Edvyev 

ard Cakds eis (axav Pé8m Tov Baoréas. 


Tueopu. 494, 15. 


(axap, 76, = odkxap. 


baw 


Sept. 1 Reg. 10, 24 Zjrw 6 Bacideds! 
May the king live! used in cheering. 
Sept. Lev. 14, 5d. 6. 


(aw, to live. 


"YSap Cav, Running water. 
NT. Joan. 4, 10. 
(Beye = cBerryt. Incr. 4709 xaralBeobeis. 
Genodp, See KavAakad. : 
¢éua, aros, 1d, ({éw) decoction, broth. Drosc. Alexi- 
pharm. 7 ’Aww6iov (éuart. Groron. 8, 37,3 Zena 
epeBivOwr. 
Metaphorically, rash act, heinous sin. Serr. Jud. 
2ONGs 
poupyds.) 
(€or, ovros, 7d, (Cém, fewv) sc. Udwp, the hot water poured 


(Compare the classical @epydy épyov and dep- 


into the chalice at the celebration of the Eucharist. 
It is absurdly supposed to be symbolical of Lively 
faith. Curys. XII, 795 D (spurious). 
ad Concil. VI, 32. 
Aposr. 8, 12,16 ‘Qoatras xai 7rd rornpiov Kepdcas ef 


Apocr. Pet. Liturg. p. 160 Eis 76 


Batsam. 

Evxnor. (Compare Const. 

olvov Kat Udaros. 

€vacat Toy olvoy at 7d Vdap. Just. Apol. 1, 67 Mavoa- 

pevoy Hav THs Evxns atpros mpoodéperar Kai oivos Kal 

Udwp. See also ‘YdSporapacrarat.) 

Geropon. 2, 6, 23. 

Dexter. 16, 20. 

(cords, 7, dv, boiled: boiling hot, hot ; opposed to yuyxpds. 
Srrap. 12, 8,17 Zeoray idarwov, Hot springs. NT. 
Apoe. 5, 15, 16. App. Hispan. 85 Kpéa Ceara kat 


Cépva, j, = kvretpos. 


(€or, ews, 7, metaphorically, ardor. 


érra, boiled meat. Dioc. Laer. 6, 23 "Et Wappou 
Ceatns- 

Cevydptov, ov, ro, yoke of oxen. Nic. II, 917 E. 

Cebyo, eva, = Cevyvyuz. Nom. Coreter. 412. 

Gidos, ous, Td, = 6 Gros, jealousy. NT. Phil. 3, 6, as a 
yarious reading. CrEem. Rom. Epist. 1, 4. 9. Ienar. 
Trall. 4. 


(poruréo. PoOLryB. 16, 22, 6 "E¢pdorimer at maperpiero 


Just. Orat.3, as a various reading. 


mpos Tov TAnddcpoy. 
Groors, ews, 7, jealousy, (prorumia. Serr. Num. 5, 14 
TIvedpa (pAacews. 
NT. Lue. 6,16. Josrpu. Bell. 


Hippo. 303, 88. (See also oukd- 


Gnrorns, od 6, zealot. 
Jud. 4, 3, 9. 


pos.) 


(mrartkés, 7, 6», ((preorns) jealous? Hippo. 62. 


324 


Covtmpmas 


(nrovovpuos, ov, 6, (fyr€w, vovpiov) coin-seeker, lover of 
money. Srmoc. 72, as a surname. 


CBivn, ns, 7, a kind of spear, CiBvvos, oiBivn. SEPT. 
Judith. 1,15. Esai. 2, 4. 

CiBvvos, ov, 6, = CiBvm. Nove... 85, 4. 

deyyiBep, 7d, = teryyiBepis. Turopn. 494, 15. Crpr. 
I, 732, 13. 

CiyyiBepis, ews, }, ginger, tvyyiBep. Drosc. 2, 190 


(189). Gaxen. XIII, 175 E. 


(iano, ov, 7d, Zizanium, darnel, Lolium remulentum, 


aipa. NT. Matt. 13, 25. 26. Gropon. 2, 43, et 
alibi. Surp. Zi{dmov, } év 76 cirw aipa. 


(i{ari@dys, €s, 7d, (tCavov, EIAQ) darnel-like. 
Ant. 676 D Ta fi¢amadn purovpyjpara. 


Eust. 


i<upor, ov, 74, the fruit of the Zizyphus. 
3:4; 


sense. | 


Georon. 10, 


[Mopern GREEK 76 roivrovdoy, in the same 


Cixtor, ov, ro, casket for jewels." Lenton. 160 (208). 
Lyp. 1389, 3. 


(wixwoy, 7d, latchet, 7d Nwpiov Tov inodjparos. 


ixkds, 6, —= TovKKas. 
Sum. 
(uapaySos, for cpdpaydos, 6, emerald. Insor. 6740, as a 
Lucian. Jud. Voeal. 9. 

Sext. Ady. Gram. 9. 


proper name. 


Guiriov for cpidiov. 


(nipva for opipva. Lucian. Jud. Vocal. 9. Sexz. 
Ady. Gram. 9. 
Zpupva, for Spipva, Smyrna.* Inscr. 3032. Arr. He- 


RODIAN. ®iNer. k. tr. A. p. 415 Zyreirar was ypanréov 
70 Spupva, arent Twes peta Tod Z ypadovow aitd. CRaA- 
MER. Vol. 3, p. 250. 

Inscr. 3571. 
gibbus?) hunchback, cripple. 
(See also (opdos.) 
Copos, ov, gibbus? crooked? 


Zpupvaios for Spupvaios, Smyrnean. 

Copmos, ov, 6, Scr: 

690, 11, as a surname. 

Vir. StepH. 476 Tods 
Couorépous kat cabpaders roy paBdav. 

Couravia, as, 7, (Covzavos) chieftainship. Porpxu. Adm. 
145, 6. 146. ' 

Cobravos, ov, 6, (Slavic) zupanus, supanus, or ju- 
panus, chieftain. Porpn. Adm. 128, 22. Cry. 
103, 11 ovravos. 

Covropras, a, 6, the name of an aromatic substance. 
Evuxuot. p. 161. (In Ducange’s Glossary it is 


written Covvrovpmas.) 


Coupypopia 


Covpnpopia, as, 4, a doubtful word. Gree. Naz. I, 771 
A Thy Movrixiy ovdnpopiar. 

(rayylov = réayyiov. Mat. 413, 17. 

Mat. 416, 12. 

(vyéw (fvyés), to stand in a line parallel with another 

Potys. 3, 115, 8 Kai ré\Xa rovrots 


Grixkas = ikkas. 


line of soldiers? 
€k Tov Kata Néyor mapioctave Cvyovrra. 

Cvyn, jis, 9, (Cvyds) pair. Jusr.460 B Wj rips pods Cvyjs 
appevobndeos ovk emoincey 6 Qeds. Erreu. I, 161 B 
Kara Cvynv, In pairs. Arorutn. Ammon. 8 “Eé 

Porrn. Adm. 232, 19 Syodapixia 

233 Thy cvyjy ra 


Gvyas ow dovior. 
cvyny piav, A pair of ear-rings. 
axoapixia, The pair of ear-rings. 

Zvyi) (vyn, the same as Avo dvo, or Kara (vyny. 
Epreu. IJ, 161 A Zuyy (vyy Kara oikicxov, Two in 
each room. 

Ciyipos, ov, (vyds) of the yoke, fit for the yoke. Poxys. 
34, 8,9 Bods Céyipos. 

Gvyoxéparor, ov, 74, (fvyds, Kebady) capitation-tax. No- 
VELL. 17, 8. ' 

Guyokpovorns, ov, 6, (fvyds, kpovw) = fvyorddorns. CONST. 
Avost. 4, 6, 2. . 

Gvyor\dotns, ov, 6, (mAaotds) one who uses a false bal- 
ance, 6 mraotois <uyois THY mpaow TroLovpevos, the same 
as ¢vyoxpovatns. SUID. Baowixn.. . . CvyomAdorys. 

(vyds, 0d, 6, yoke. Porye. 4,82, 2 “Ayew tnd tov Cvydr, 
to subjugate. 

2. Row of soldiers. Id. 18, 12, 5, et alibi. 

Gvyooraréopa ((uyoordrns), to be equally balanced, icoppo- 
mea, POLyB. 1, 20, 5 "Efvyooraretro avrois 6 depos. 
Id. 6, 10, 7. 

(vyoordrns, ov, 6, (fvyds, torus) public officer who looks 
to the weights. Epicor. 11 titul. Basirro. 38, 1, 15. 
Porpu. Cer. 461, 35. 

EvyopAdckiov, ov, 74, (prdoa) a pair of flasks. 
Cer. 463, 16. 

(vyéa, doo, to approach, draw near, come in contact 


Porpu. 


with. 
évartiov airod, Lf he approach his opponent. 
G@yopa, aros, 7d, (<vyd@) eross-bar, bolt, as of a door. 
Potye. 7, 16, 5. 
Cibos, ov, 6, = Td (bos. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


Sept. Esai. 19,10. Srras. 
42 


32 


Porru. Cer. 339, 5 "Edy (vydon pera tod" 


- 


5) Scoovvupee 


17,1, 14, p. 799. Drosc. 2; 109. Gaten. XIII, 
176 C. , 

* (os, eos, ro, & kind of beer, Céros, KpiOtvos oivos. THEO- 
purast. C.P. 6,11, 2. Drop. 1, 34, p. 41, 84. Stras. 
3, 8, 7. Prot. I, 499 E. Arwen. 4, 36 zidos 
nipwov. Hes. Zidos, oivos db kpiOijs ywdpevos. (See 
also the preceding.) 

(vpords, 7, bv, (Copdw) leavened, fermented, as bread. 
Sept. Ex. 12, 19. 20. 

Gros, 6, = (Oos. Insor. 5128. 

Coapxexds, n, dv, (Con, apy) life-ruling, having power 

Nic. II, 1052 B. Turorn. 642, 10 


UU 
Ti dpoovarov Kat (wapyexny ev povdds rpidda. 


over life. 
(wypeia = fwypia. Supt. Num. 21, 35 “Eos rod py 
katadurety adtod fwypetay, Until there was none left 
Poxys. }, 7, 11, et alibi. 
Codiakds, 7, dv, (Cgdiov) pertaining to animals. ‘O fwdua- 
Drop. 2, 31, p. 145, 34. 
Lro Gram. 


him alive. 


kos KvKXos, the Zodiac. 

(G8ov for (div, 7d, image of an animal. 
231,11. 254, 13. 

(on, js, 7, life, in the sense of Bios, lifetime. 
Gen. 8, 13. 

(anddv (Cov), adv. after the manner of beasts, like beasts. 
Porye. 6, 5, 9. 

(&barros, ov, fads, bantw) buried alive. Turorn. Cont. 
643, 7. Crpr. II, 117, 6. 

Cwvdpiov, ov, To, = fon. Porrn. Cer. 582, 10. 

(avn, ns, 7, cingulus or cingulum, the military belt. Paw- 
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 38 D. Novetx. 134, 1 Tis Corns 
Ew yernoerat, He shall be divested of his office. 

‘H (am ris Ocordxov, The girdle of the Deipara. 
Horot. Aug. 81. Coprn. 113, 5. 
2. A sort of belt, to which the tow-rope was at- 


Sept. 


tached. Avopntnm. Poemen. 145. 
Covvens, to gird anything upon any one. Sept. 1 Reg. 
17, 39 "Efwoe tov Aavid tiv poudatay airod édvw tov 


pavdvov adtod. Porpu. Cer. 233, 7 Zaévvvow adrév rd 


Badridiov. 
Mid. ¢évvupa, to gird on one’s self. Sepr.-1 Reg. 
25, 3. 25, 13 Zéoacbe exactos thy pounaiay avrod. 


Porpu. Cer. 505, 11 Zoodpevos rd orabiov. 
2. To invest, as with an office, to appoint. Mar- 


fovw 


Tyr. EupL. 2 Zavyvow aitov emapxov ths médews. 
Mat. 480 Zoodets orparnAdrns. 

Cove = Cowupr, Corio. ApoputH. Macar. 33. 

(aoyovéa, to preserve alive. Sept. Ex. 1,17 ’Efwoyd- 
vouy Ta apoeva. 

2. To bring to life again, vivify, dvaBidcxopa. 

Sept. 1 Reg. 2, 6. 

Caspoppos, ov, (Gov, poppy) in the form of an animal. 
Prior. I, 65 B Zaopopdos eixadv cod. 

(Gov, ov, 7d, beast, applied to mules or asses, but not to 

Porru. Cer. 401. 

(worodw, now, to vivify, quicken. Serv. Ps. 70, 20. 
Drop. 2, 52, p. 164, 41. NT. Joan. 5, 21, et alibi. 


Barn. 6 Uparov 1d wadiov pedcti, cira yahakre (wo- 


horses. 


movetrat. 

(woroijats, ews, 7, ({woroew) a reviving. Sep. 2 Esdr. 
9,9 Aodvac jpiv woroiqow. 

Gworrows, d, ov, (Can, morew) life-giving, vivifying. Mer- 
THOD. 361 B Tov Cworodv ray vevexpwpevav. CONST. 
I, in the creed. Turopn. 21 ‘O worows oravpos, 
The life-giving cross, the cross on which Christ suf- 
fered, that is, the true cross. 

(@opbopia, as, 7, ((popbdpos) bestiality, rnvoBaria. GREG. 
Nyss. II, 118 B. 


326 





78v0c 40s 
(@opOdpos, ov, 6, (Cdov, pOcipw) BAsIL. 
TT, 272: B: 


Cwopopos, ov, bearing animals. 


= ktnvoBarns. 


Drop. 18, 26, p. 278, 
72 Iivaxas mapaddjdous Cwodpdpous rérrapas tacos rots 
toixo.s, the frieze. ' 

(odo, ecw, (Caos) to vivify, quicken, (aoraéw. SEPT. 
tes 7A UE 

(omupéw, to restore to life. Surt. 4 Reg. 8,1 ‘Hs éfo- 
mupnoe TOV viov. 

(dors, ews, 9, (Covvupc) : girding. Sep. Esai. 22, 12 
Zaow cakkor, Girding with sackeloth. , 
(wordpiov, ov, 7b, = fwornp? Mauric. 2, 2. Id. 12, 

p- 803 Zwordpia Yorba. 

(words, 1, ov, (Covvype) girded: cingulo ornatus. “H Go- 
a7 marpikia, or simply 7 Cworn, The empress’s first 

Porpu. Cer. 257, 10. 

Tueoru. Cont. 90. Crpr. II, 103, 15, 


lady. Basrire. 6, 1, 56. 
612, 12. 
et alibi. 

(worpiov, ov, 7, dimin. of ¢éorpov, girdle, belt. Porru. 
Cer. 460, 10. 473, 12. 

fwwros, 7, ov, (CGov) belluatus, worked with figures of 
animals. Pours. 31, 3, 1Q Eixov roppupas epamridas, 
moAdot dé Kai Suaypvoous Kat fwwras. Inscr. 2852, 54. 


(See also kapvicxos, kapywrds.) 


18E 


jj, than, after a\Xd, see dda. The expression *H povoy, 
Quam primum, As soon as, occurs in Malalas and in 
the Chronicon Paschale. It is apparently a Latin- 
ism. Mat. 70, 20 *H povoy S€ airis eBacidevce Ke- 
kpow ’A@nvaiav, éxéhevoe vopoberjoa. 116 H povoy dé 
dredvOn Odvaceds, Seiav Tv Tod avdpds @pornra evOéws 
Caron. 590, 10 *H 


613 


Gmém\evoev €K TOY pEp@y aiTod. 
povoy Oe éBacirevoer, eynpe THY adeApiv Geodociov. 
‘H povoy eredevra 6 matip a’tod Zapvaéns, evOews avi Oev 
év Kavoravrwour one. 

Hyoupern, ns, hy (Hyovpevos) abbess, xabyyoupen. APOCR. 
Act. Pet. et Paul. 16. Novert. 7,1. Lemon. 98. 
Nic. II, Can. 20. 


nyoupevia, as, 7, the office of jyovpevos, kabnyoupeveta, 
priorship. Quin. 46. 

Hyovpevos, ov, 6, (Hyéonar) abbot, superior, prior, xabyyov- 
pevos. Pacuom. 952 C. Ni. Epist. 2, 33. 64. 
Cop. Arr. Can. 80. Constr. (536), 968 D. No- 

Const. III, 933 E. Nuc. II, Can. 14. ; 


Porpu. Cer. 87, 21 ‘O jyovpevos tod aitod vaod. (See 


VELL. 5, 2. 


also apxipavdpizns, KotvoBidpxns-) 


HOukrov, ov, To, edictum, edict, edixrov, iSixroy, mpoypappa, 


mpoctaypa, Sidypappa. Mar. 216,14. Curon. 636, 


12. 693, 6. Const. III, 1120 D. Hes. *Hé:xroy, 
ovvOOKTLKOY- 
Rdvocpos, ov, 6, = ydvocpov. Drosc. 3, 41. ScuHor. 


nOLuKOTNS 


Arist. Plut. 313 Mivéov, of pev tov ndvocpor, of dé tiv 
” e : 
tuyya. 

nOuKdrns, nTos, 7, (7OixKds) politeness, good-breeding, cour- 
Tueorpu. 667, 2. 

Leo. 5, 7. 


Sur. “Hos, 7d 7Adpiov. 


teousness. 
MAakdtiov = ddakdriop. 
HAdpioy, ov, Td, nail. 
Mudlo, dow, (duos) to warm in the sun, to expose to the 
Sept. 2 Reg. 21, 14. 


qAtakés, 7, dv, Solarius, pertaining to the sun, solar. 


SUN. 


Substantively, 6 7Aaxdés, or ro HAvaxov, Solarium, 
" goddpov, baleony. Const. III, 1032 B 76. Porrn. 
Cer. 120, 10. 492, 20. THropn. Cont. 88 +10. 
144,11 70. Crpr. I, 698, 22. Tyrre, 74, p. 272. 
MAcKwdrns, nTos, 7, (yAukia) maturity of age. APocr. 
Thom. Euangel. A, 14, 1. 
‘H rod 7Atov npepa, The day of the 
sun, simply Sunday, xvpiaxn. Just. Apol. 1, 67 TH 
(Compare Soz. 1, 8, p. 19, 


WALos, ov, 6, the sun. 


Tov HAiov Aeyouevn Hepa. 
42 Ti S€ xupiaxiy Kadovperny ncpav, hv “EBpaioe mparny 
Tis €Bdouddos dvopagovary, "EAnves S€ HAi@ dvaribéac.) 

ypepa, as, 7, day. "RE npepay eis jpepas, Krom day to 
day; Day by day. Spr. 2 Par. 21, 15. 

“Hyépay map’ npepay, On alternate days ; Every other 
day. Horo. 

Kaé’ npepav, or xaOnpepay as one word, daily, every 
day. Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 52. Ponys. 6, 33, 10, et 
alibi. NT. Matt. 26, 55. 
Aran. I, 720 A. Horo. “Akodovdia 70d Kabnpépay 


Const. Apost. 1, 9. 


pecovuxtikod, adjectively. It may be preceded by 74, 
as Potys. 4, 18, 2. 

‘HyepoBantioral, dy, of, (rpepa, Barrios) Daily-Bap- 
tists, a Jewish sect who maintained that, unless they 
bathed daily, they could not be saved. Const. Arost. 
6,6,1. Crem. Rom. Homil. 2,23 "Iadwys tis eyevero 
“HpepoBartiotys, John the Baptist. Es. 4, 22, p. 
184. Epreu. I, 36 D. (Compare Const. Apost. 
6, 23, 2 “Avti peév KaOnpepwvod ev povoy Sods Barticpa.) 

jpepodpopia, as, 7}, (npepodpdpos) a day's journey. 'THE- 
orn. Conv. 126. . 

jpepovixrios, ov, (iuepa, wvé) pertaining to day and night. 
Horo. 


fpepos, ov, clement. Superlative 7jepararos, as a title. 


32 


7 


4 
HLLTUS 


AntTEC. Prooem. 7 ‘O jpepdraros pav Bacireds, of 
Justinian. CuHron. 733,19, of the shah of Persia. 
739, 7, of Heraclius. 

Tpeporns, nos, 7, clemency, as a title. Eus. V. C. 3, 53, 
p: 608, a6) *tAraan. 1, 202 Cs ee amiray Vat. 
Chrys. 82 B Tip oy jpepdryra. 

jpcaradpiov, ov, 7d, (ipeovs, doodpiov) a half doodprov, 

Poxye. 2, 15, 6. 

judakTvALov, ov, To, (Sdkrudos) half-finger, as of length. 
leony WGC Et, 1D), 


TucOarns, és, = rurbvns. 


equivalent to téraprov pépos 6Bodod. 


NT. Lue. 10, 30. 

7mOnkdproy, 7d, the half of a Onxdépiov (lengthwise). Mav- 
REGS lols 

jpikpavoy, ov, 73, (rptovs, Kpaviov) occiput, the back part 
of the head. Vir. Sreru. 520 Td émicbiov pépos ris 
kdpas, 0 Néyerat 7pikpavoy. 

TpLKUKALOY, Ov, TO, (HuLTUS, KUKNos) semicircle. Dron. 1, 
92. 

7p0dos, a, ov, one and a half. Substantively, af mprddcat, 
half as much again as the capital ; that is, one hun- 
dred and fifty per cent. WLaov. 4. Nic. I, 17. 

nuloevpa, atos, 70, (jpucevo) half, rb fyiov. Serr. Num. 
31, 36. 42. 

jpicevo, evow, (jpiovs) to halve. Spr. Ps. 54,24 08 

pi) Heredoovar Tas jpepas adtav, Shall not live out half 

their days. 


jutow for rpuiowov, ov, 7d, = onpicowv? Vir. Sas. 
263 A. 
*ucov, To, = juov. Curt. 38. 39, C. Id. p. 23. 


juwardd.oy, ov, 7, (arddiov) half-stadium. Pours. 3, 54, 
7, et alibi. 

Npiovpepitns, ov, 6, (ruucvs, pepos) he who receives one 

ANTEC. 2, 

23,5 Taéw éréyxewv Aeyatapiov rapriapiov, on which the 


talf of anything, 6 #pu0v pepos AapBdver. 


Scholiast remarks, Touréoriw, npovpepiror, WYOUY Husov 
pépos NapBavovtos. 

jpeovs, eva, v, Semis, half. In later and Byzantine 
Greek, a mixed number, of which the fractional part 
is one half, is expressed by subjoining the neuter 
Hucov to the whole. Sepr. Ex. 25, 10 Avo T™XE@v 
rad qulaous: Dion. Har. I, 680, 681, 13 Agden 
kat jicovs prvav, Of twelve and a half mine. NT. 


peer e Lov 


Nix. Epist. 1, 


Lemon. 55 Aid rpidv rpicews npe- 


Apoc. 11, 9 ‘“Hyépas tpeis kat Hor. 
52 Ai dvo0 Fyucv. 
63 Avo fuucv xpdvovs, Two years and a half. 
315, 8 ’Amd 
Tn constructions like these, jpov 
Nix. Epist. 1, 52 Tats 
Lemmon. 57 Mupiddev rpiay fpsov. 
Mat. 158. Tun- 


pov. 
MAL. 169, 5 Tév duo juiceos cxnmtpov. 
Evds nuiceos puAlov. 
may remain indeclinable. 
évvéa Huiov pudais. 
Evacr. 5, 25 Mnyoww ewéa jpov. 
opH. 624, 9. 

jpttipiov, ov, To, (jutovs, yn) half price. Lee. Homer. 
93. 

jpurpiBakés, 7, dv, (rpi8o) semitritus, half worn out, 
nuctpiBns. PAcHOM. 952 A. 

jpevpavriaios, a, ov, (ipavrds) half-woven? Jou. Arr. 50. 


jppapiov, ov, 7d, (iusovs, papos) light outer garment, 


npepdprov. Hes. “Hpudpdpiov, jjpicv ivatiov. SUID. 
“Hpuupdpiov, tovreativ, jpicv ipariov. (See also padd- 
ptov.) 

nycpdpiov = nypdpov. Epren. J, 729 A. Por. 
Lex. 


*juidevor, ov, 70, (jutpwvos) semivocalis, semivowel, ap- 
plied to the consonants AM NP,3,Z=2¥. AristTo- 
TEL. Poet. 20. Dion. THrax in Bexxer. 631, 16. 
Dron. Hat. V, 78. 

#v contracted from édy, if. With the future indicative. 
Proc. II, 43, 12 *Hy yap 16 rodeum of Tordo trav 
Svopevav mepiecovrat, k.7. A. 115, 8 *Hy viv nyay of 
BapBSapor meptecovrat. 

jvirty for nrircov, 76, 2 kind of antidote. Porru. Cer. 
467,18. [As yvirgw is the diminutive of vor, it has 
been supposed that the original word is caydmyvor, 
sagapenon. | 

jovdKaros, ov, 6, evocatus, a provincial magistrate, 

Caxuist. 3, 10. 

Sept. 2 Esdr. 9, 4. 


ae 4 
tovoKaTOoS. 


jpepato = jpepéo. 


328 





y~ 
Hos 


jovxato, dow, to live in solitude,asamonk. Socr. 4, 
24. Apornrn. Macar. 224 Lemon. 9. 

jovxaorhptov, ov, Td, (jovxacrys) hermitage. THEOPH. 
Cont. 100, 13. 

Hovxaatis, 00, 6 (jovxdtw) a solitary, monk. Ni. Epist. 
4,17. Paap. Vit. Chrys. 29 E. Novext. 5, 3. 
(Compare Soz. 6, 20 ‘“Hovyias épavres.) 

2. The moderator of a monastery, a sort of silen- 
tiarius. Basru. II, 529 D. 530 B. 

novxia, as, 7, guiet, solitude, with reference to mona- 
chism. Cuat. Can. 4. Novett. 133, 1. 

7)Xos, ov, 6, tonws, mood, in music. Nrc. Consr. Can. p. 
451 B. Tueoru. Conv. 106, 18. 

The Rirvax recognizes eight moods, four authen- 
tic, and four plagal. The former are distinguished 

by the ordinal numbers; thus, #yos mparos, jos Sevre- 

pos, ijXos tpitos, #xos térapros. The corresponding 
plagal moods are called jyos mAdyios rod mparov, jxos 
mAaytos Tod Sevtépov, jxos Bapis (mever jxos mAdy.os 
Tov tpirov), and jxos wAdytos Tov Teraprov. 

The abridged forms of the names are #yos a’, Ros 
B’, nxos y', Hxos 8: ixos mA. a’, Axos mr. B, jxos mA. O. 
The name 7xos Bapis is never abbreviated. 

Every week has its appropriate mood (6 evdidraxros 
or évdpSwos nxos), the starting-point being ‘H xvpiaxy 
Tod avrimacxa, Which see. 

7XOs, €os, TO, = 6 jos. APocR. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 
17.* Iren. 1, 14, 2, as a various reading. Mat. 
121, 12.. 486, 20. 

fos (7, as), or, that is, #youv, 7rou, an explanatory par- 
ticle. Awnast. Srvarr. 431 B Tats Oykais yoretas, 

jjos “Appeviov, “lakoBiray, x. t.d. Curor. 14, 8 Kap- 

mos, Has mediov. 47, 15 @opet b€ emi Kepadjs 7d SoKooy 
ate pédpena, jos 7) Kpwaviay, i) rerpapvddoyr, 7 Te erepov 


Gpotoy rots. 70,12 “Yroxapica, Hos xur@vas. 


OaB8ap 3 


29 


Oavpatovpynpa 


0. 


GaBap, 70, indeclinable, Hebrew 9)39, Zabor, a moun- 
Sept. Ps. 88, 13. 
Oadapnyds, dv, (Oddapnos, ayo) chamber-bearing. ©adapy- 


tain, ‘IraBupiov. 


yos vais, Navis eubiculata, Barge furnished with a 
Diop. 1, 85. 


tian hangia. | 


cabin. [Compare the modern Egyp- 


@adacca, ns, 7, sea. Classical. 
‘H Nekpa @adacca, The Dead Sea. 
40 A. 


‘H xadkyi Oddacca, The brazen sea, the laver in 


Eprpu. I, 


Solomon’s temple. Sept. 2 Reg. 8, 8 (compare 
2 Par. 4, 2 "Emoince thv Oddaccav xuTHv). 
2. A kind of military garment, called also derdés. 
Porpu. Cer. 470, 6. 
@adacacidior, ov, 76, dimin. of @adacca, a laver attached to 
Porpu. Cer. 34, 5 


Kat 6 Baoweds aroriOnot todro ev To meCovhio Tod Oadac- 


Turoru. Cont. 19, 4. 
the holy table (ayia tpdmega) ? 


a.iov Tis aitns dylas Tpamedns. 

Oararréopat, nv, (Oadatra) to be in a sinking condition, 

Potyes. 16, 15, 2. 

Oararrovpyéa, now, (Padratrovpyds) to be seafaring or a 
seafarer. Pouye. 6, 52, 1. 

OadXiv, see OadXiov 2. 

Oadriov, ov, 74, (@addds) palm-leaf, Baiov. 
Arsen. 24 ’Arocxions ta OadXia cov, to be plaited into 


as a ship. 


APpopHtuH. 

baskets. Esaias 5. 

2. Basket made of palm-leaves, Oaddis, Oadddés. 

AvorutH. Arsen. 17 @addiv. [This seems to be 
nothing else than the modern 76 epzir«. | 

Garris, idos, 7, = Oaddtov 2. Hes. Gaddis, pdpowmmos 
pukpos. 

Oaddés, 00, 6, = OadXiov 2, OadNis. 
114. 

OapBéo, to cause to be astonished, to surprise, frighten. 
Sepr. 2 Reg. 22, 5 "E@duBnodv pe. 4 Reg. 7, 15 
OapBeicba. Orymp. 484, 21. 

OapBdopar, doopa, (AduBos) to be amazed, astounded. 
Eus. 2, 13, p. 62, 33. 


ApoputH. Poemen. 


OauBos, plural of O¢uBor, = 75 OauBos. Surv. Keel. 12, 5. 
Cepr. I, 679. 
Hence, capital. 


Oavarnpiov, ov, To, —= Oavarikdv. 
Oavarixés, 4, dv, belonging to death. 
Diop. H, 610, 39 Ta d€ Oavarixa rev eykAnpdrav jEtov 
kpicews Oavarixijs. 
Substantively, 73 @avarixdv, mortality, pestilence, 
Lemon. 102. Curon. 619, 12. 


Tuerorn. 345, 14, et alibi. 


Oavarnpiov, Nowpds. 

avn, js, 9, (Omoxw, Oaveiv) death, Odvaros. Crpr. I, 
133, 20. 

Oappéw, to trust, put confidence in. With eis rév. MAt. 

271, 17 ©appadv cis tiv Hperépay mapovoiav. Nic. 
Const. 41,18 Eis ods Oappyaas. 

Oapooroew, now, (Gdpaos, row) to inspire with courage, 
to encourage. THropn. 491, 15 Capcoromoas tov 
oTparov. . 

Odows, a, ov, of Thasos, Thasian. Martyr. ARETH. 
O4 Kdpva kat Odova Kal Hale 


With eni rot. Poryn. 24, 5, 


12 °Ent cod d€ Oavpdto mas divy mapa rérov dpyeicOat. 


Gaupato, to wonder at. 


Oavpdgerv mpdcwnor, To be a respecter of persons. 
Sept. Gen. 19, 21 "E@avpacd cov 73 mpdc@nor, I have 
accepted thy request; in a good sense. Job. 22, 8 
*E@avpacas 8€ twev mpdcwmoy. 32, 22 Od yap émiora- 

pat Oavpdca mpocwra. 
Oavpdovos, a, ov, admirable. Superlative, davpacidraros, 


as atitle. Basi. IIT, 323 B. 444 B. 


@avpacorns, nros, 7, admirableness, as a title. CHa. 
1541 E Tijs os Oavpactéryros. 
Oavpacros, 7, ov, admirable, excellent, as wine. CHAL. 


1557 B. 
Oavpactéa, dow, to render wonderful or excellent. Supt. 
16, 7 
138, 6 ’E@avpacrdbn 7 


Ps. 4, 4 "E@aupdorace kipios tov Sotov adtod. 
Oavpdotacoy ta édeq cov. 
yracis cov. 

Bavparoupyéw, now, to work miracles. Mat. 236, 9. 


Oavparovpynpa, aros, to, wonder-work, miracle. 


Anaphor. Pilat. A, 5. 


APOcR. 


Oavparoupyos 


Oavparoupyos, 6v, (Oadpa, EPT@) wonder-working, miracle- 
working. Mrtnop. 388 C Tov @avparoupyiv Gedy. 
Eus. 3, 24, p. 116, 10. Basrz. II, 680 D (spurious). 

As an epithet it is used with reference to Saint 
Gregorius Thaumaturgus. Turop. Lecoror. 2, 54 
‘O 8€ oikos tov Oavparoupyov. Honour. Noy. 17. 

*ed, as, n, goddess. As a title, it was given to queens. 

4697, 10 ‘Ymapyov 

eds ex Oeod Kai Oeas.. 3135 “Iovdiay Oedy ceBacriy Ipo- 

(See also 6eds.) 

GeavBpia, as, 9, (Beds, avnp) the being bedvOpwros. METHOD. 
376 C. 


Oeavdpixds, 7, dv, pertaining to the God-man (Christ). 


Iyscr. 3137, 9 Gedy Srparovixny. 


votay. 


Dron. Argop. Epist. 4, p. 594 A Ocavidpixiy évépyera. 
Nic. II, 709 B. 
Ta Ocavdpixa puorjpra, The holy Eucharist. 
51, 18. 
‘H Geavdpixn poppy, = Td dyrov pavdnduov (see pavdy- 
dwov). THropn. 393, 13. 
Ocarrddeckros, ov, (dzodeixvupt) divinely proved or estab- 
lished. WNrc. II, 1081 C. 
Oeapxia, as, 7, (Geos, dpxn) the Supreme Divinity. Dron. 
Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 2, 1. 3. 


Smroc. 


Oeapxtkds, 7, dv, (Ocapxia) belonging to the Supreme 
Divinity. Dion. Arnor. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 2. 
TS}. S) 

Gearpania, as, 9, (@éarpov) arca theatralis. Novett, 
63, 1. 

Bearpico, icw, (Garpov) to make a gazing-stock, to hold up 
to shame ; to disgrace publicly. NT. Hebr. 10, 33. 
Tueopru. Cont. 69,15 "Ent dvou re Ocarpiter maou, sc. 

198, 7 &e@carpitero. 

2. To divulge. 

Ocarpoewdijs, és, (B€arpov, cidos) like a theatre. 
10. 

Oearpoxunyéctia, wv, Ta, (B€atpoy) = kvynyéora. NOVELL. 
105, 1. 


Gearpopavia, as, 7, (Oéarpor, pavia) madness after theatrical 


avrov. 
Turoru. Conv. 27, 6. 
Diop. 2, 


representations or exhibitions. 
32, 8. 
Oeatpovopuioy, ro, Meaning uncertain. 


Chrys. 36 D. 


Const. Apost. 8, 


PaLyLapD. Vit. 


330 





ClaNa} 


cap for bedduov. Arocr. Martyr. Barthol. 7. 

Hus. Nad6a, Oeddrov, bciov. 

Oéahov = beaapov. Vir. Euruym. 49. THroru. Conv. 
530, 9. 

Oenkodos, ov, 6, (Geos, -Kodos, colo) priest. 
344. 

Gevadror, ov, ro, sulphur, brimstone, bead, Oeddror, béa- 

Tzerz. Chil. 12, 743. 

Ocixos, n, ov, divine, beios. Aprocr. Joseph. Narrat. 3, 3. 
Act. Pet. et Paul. 48. Just. Monarch. 6. Dri. 
ALEX. 272 A 16 6cixd mvevpart. 

Dip. Avex. 588 A. 

Tysor. 3832 Upis rév 


Ocdduov, ov, 76, = Oeradrov. 


Inscr. 


pov, in classical Greek 6eiov. 


Ocixads, adv. of Ocixos, divinely. 
Ocios, a, ov, divine, as a title. 
eisraroy adtoxparopa, the Roman emperor. 

2. Imperial, Bacidixos, iepds 2. AtTHAN. I, 201 C 
Epnes. 984 B. 
989 A. Cran. 849 B Tay Oelwv mpiovdror. 
(536), 1208 D Tod Geiov mpacévrov. 


$a’ Tis Ocias judy tains diardéews. ANTEC. Prooem. 


Td dyritumov rod Oeiov ypapparos. 
Const. 
Nove t. 1, 4, 


3 Tod Oeiov maXariov. 

Gevsrns, nros, 7, divinity, a title applied to kings. Arocr. 
Anaphor. Pilat. A, 11 19 of @etdérnrt. Act. et Mar- 
tyr. Matt. 29 "Edogéev 79 jerépa Oevdrnte pi) etvar Ocovs, 
says an imaginary potentate. Lea. Homer. 92. 

Porru. Adm. 251, 7. 

Just. Tryph. 134. 


OeAnpa, atos, 7d, (6édw) will, wish, desire. 


OerHdys, es, = Oeios. 

Sept. Ps. 

106, 30 °Eri Aeva GeAjjparos airav, To their desired 

Eccl. 12, 1. 

Gednors, ews, 9, (G€Aw) will, volition. 
favor. Just. Tryph. 61. 


OeAntns, od, 6, (Aw) one who wills. 


haven. 
Sept. Prov. 8, 35, 
Tren. Frag. 5. 
Sept. 4 Reg. 23, 
24, soothsayer. 
With the accusative of the imme- 
diate object. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. p. 62 Ti 
airiy Oedere; What do you want of her? Avopuru. 
Macar. 33 Ti dere airov; What do you want of 
Mat. 387, 11 "Ey ce 6édo. 

Ceres od Gerdes, Whether you are willing or not. 
Epricr. 3, 9, 16. 
Gédets, ok aba ce. 


Cedex ov Geret, Will he, nill he. 


6éda, to wish, want. 


him? 


ApopuTu. Sisoes 12 ©éd\es od 


Epicr. 3, 3, 3. 





Oewa 
Pass. 6eAnOjvat, to be acceptable. IcGnat. Rom. 8 
Oedyoare iva kai dpeis Oehn Ore. 

In the subjunctive, 6é\® may form a protasis with- 
out eav. Porpu. Adm. 117, 18 “AmedOe pera rod 
movTov cov, bAys ets Tv xHpav cov, Oéys addaxod, Go 
with thy riches to thy country, or to any other place 
you like. 

2. To maintain, assert, to be of opinion. IreEn. 1, 
8, 4 CEE is tiv Bde OéNovew eomdpbat exxAnoiav. 1, 18, 
2 "Enou S€ GXov Oédovor Tov kar eikova Kal 6polaow 


Hirepou. 168 
(See also Bovdo- 


Geod yeyovdta apoevobndvy avOpwrov. 
Kal roito yap ovrw Ocher yeypapba. 
pat.) 

3. Will, as an auxiliary verb. See Inrropuc- 
TION, § 109, 6. Compare Damasc. I, 617 C Ocdes 
eixeiv; corresponding to the classical ¢yoes (ARIST. 
Nub. 1416 @yceis vopigerOai ye maidds rovro tovpyov 
eivat ;) 

Oéua, aros, rd, (riOnpw) that which is placed: parcel. 
Serr. Ley. 24, 6 EmOjoere atro’s Svo Oéuara, €& 
dprous TO ev Ocua em thy tpamelay.... Kal émiOnoere 
em To Oeua NiBavor. 

2. Stake, in the sense of prize, reward. IcGnat. 
Polye. 2. 

3. Legion, a division of troops. Mauric. 2, 2. 
Tueroru. 547,18. 560, 5 KaBaddapixa Oéuara. Leo. 
18, 150. Porpu. Cer. 451, 12. Crpr. I, 4, 19. 

4. Military district. Turorn. 539,12. 728, 21. 
744. Leo. 1, 10. 14. Porpn. Them. 11,6. 12, 
14. 15, et alibi. 

Ocpati{a, ico, (Gena) to adopt; to assume as real that 
which has no absolute existence. APoLion. Synt. 

1, 3, p. 11 ‘YroaBdvres ra rovaita Kara TUyny TeOepa- 

ricda. Sext. Ady. Gram. p. 248, incorrectly printed 

Oepparic bev. 

2. To draw a horoscope, to make an astrological 
calculation. Porrn. Adm. 93 Ex rod kavévos by 
Ccudricey Srépavos 6 paOnparikds rept THs TOY Sapaxnvav 
eéddov. Crpr. I, 497, 17 Wypoéeions ris rodeos, 
cpaticbn imdb Odddevros dorpordpov, ts horoscope was 
drawn. 


Ocuarikds, 7, dv, in which a prize (stake) is proposed (see 


331 


Jeoyvaata 


Oéua 2). Inscr. 247 Oeparixods kat radavriatous dya- 
vas, in which the victor was entitled to one talent of 
money. 

2. Pertaining to a Oeua 3. Turorn. 769, 6 Gc- 
parikot otpariara. Porru. Cer. 471 Oeparixds toup- 
papxns. Turorn. Cont. 55,19 Tod bepatixod otddov 

yiverau eyKparns. 

Substantively, of @cuarixol, sc. otpatiarar, soldiers 
belonging to the @éuara 3. 
Cepr. II, 24, 16. 

Ocnarw for Oeparioy, 1d, (Agua) astrological calculation, 


Porru. Adm. 93, 7. 


Turorn. Cont. 79, 17. 


prediction. 
OcpariCw 2.) 
Oeparicpds, od, 6, (Acparitw) position, adoption, Oéots; 
Sexr. Ady. Gram. p. 248 


, = 
Ovx apa ice: Tdv dvopdray Ta pév appevka, Ta dé On- 


(See also dudOepa, ° 


opposed to ducts, nature. 


Ruka, GAAA Kara Oepatiopoy Ta pev ToLadTa yiverat, Ta SE 
TOLaUTa. 

Oepehiov, ov, Td, = Oepedvos. Porys. 16, 1, 6 Tovs re 
vaovds ek Ocwediwv avecxaye, He razed the temples to the 
ground. es 

Ocpehida, dow, (Bepedios, Oewediov) to found, lay the foun- 

Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 37 init. Ps. 23,2. Drop. 
15, 1, p. 3, 22. 

OcpeXiwors, ews, 1), (Ocpedidw) foundation. Serr. 2 Esdr. 
3, 12. 


G€pus, wos, 7, festival ? 


dation. 


‘ 
Insor. 4852 ’Emuredotvros béuw 


Tlappudixny. 
OeoBSedukros, ov, (Beds, BdeAVoGopar) abhorred of God. 
Tueorn. 999, 21. 
GeoBovAytos, ov, (Bovdnrds) willed of God, in accordance 
with the will of God. 


, , , > , 
GcoBovrnrm SWackadia calov avOparovs. 


4380, e, O€uidos dyopevns. 


Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 11, 4 


OcoBvOiaros, ov, (Bvbif<a) whom may God send to the 
bottom of the sea; an imprecatory word. THEopH. 
541, 18 *Exmopifav b€ 6 adros OeoBiOiaTos ardXos KaTe- 
AnPOn id xeyepiov Carns. 

Geoyevyntap, opos, 7, (yervaw) deipara, an epithet of the 
Virgin, essentially the same as Oeordéxos. Mrtruopn. 
372. C. 

Geoyvwcia, as, 4, (yraats) the knowledge of God. Mr- 
THOD. 388 A. 


Oeoypaos 


Gedypacos, ov, (yao) written by God. Porpu. Them. 
34, 11. 

GeodiSaxros, ov, (diddoxa) taught of God. NT. 1 Thess. 
4, 9. 

@codordkys, 7, 6, dimin. of Gcd8oros, Theodotus. THE- 
opH. Cont. 361. 

Gcodoriavds, 0d, 6, (O€ddoros) follower of Theodotus, one 

Hirror. 258. 

Oeodédyos, ov, (8éxouar) that has received God. CyYRILL. 
Avex. Epist. 35 B. , 

As an epithet, it is applied to Simeon (NT. Lue. 2, 


of the early heretics. 


25 seq.). Murrnop. 373 D Tév Aeoddxov mpeaBurny. 
Cepr. I, 328, 3. 


Sikalov Supedv rod Ocodoxou. 


Horo. Febr. 3 Tod dyiov kat 


Ocodpésuos, ov, (Spapetv, Spopos) walking in God’s way. 
Tenat. Philad. 2. Polye. 7. 

In the eighth ofkos of the “Axd@ioros dpvos, it is 
applied to the star of Bethléhem: thus, @codpopov 
dorépa Ocopioarres payor TH ToUTOU nKOAOVOnGAaY aty\y- 

Ocoxardyveoros, ov, (kataywahaoxw) condemned of God. 
Nic. II, 1085 B. 

OedxdyTOos, ov, (kadéo, KAnros) called of God. Murnop. 
376 A. 

Oeoxditnats, ews, 9, (OcoKduréw) invocation of the Gods. 
Porys. 24, 8, 7. 

Oedxravtos, ov, (kretvw) hom may God kill ; an impreca- 
tory term. TuHeopn. 760, 20. 

Oeoxtpwros, ov, (Kupdo) divinely confirmed. Nic. II, 
801 D Gcoxvpatay Bacidéor. 

Ocdderos, ov, (AArvpe) whom may God destroy ; an impre- 
catory term. THEopnH. 778, 17. 

Ocodoyéw, to speak of as a god, to represent as a god, to 
assert the divinity of. Just. Tryph. 56 "AdNoy 
twa Oeodoyeiv Kal Kupiodoyeiv 7d mvedpa 7d Gyidy are 


Evs. 1,2, p.5, 19. Id. 5, 


28, p. 252, 17 °Ey ois dace Oeodoycirar 6 Xpworos. 


= ' 
tpeis Tapa Tov TaTepa. 


. 2. « Tov Abyov Tod Ocod roy Xpiordv bpvoticr Beohoyody- 
res. Dip. AEX. 404 A “Efeohoynoey rept adrod. 


Socr. 3, 7 "Eva xai 76 Gyvov mvedpa Oecohoynaartes Ti 
Tueop. III, 696 D 


IV, 220 C Gcodo- 


6poovel@ tpidde ovvaveAapPavoyto. 
poovela Tp iH . 
Tov Seondrnv Xpiotov Oeohoyovvrwv. 


yioa tov Xpiorov. 


332 


Ocomacyitas 


2. Inquire religiously. Jusr. Tryph. 113 ’A\Na 
dvari pev &v Ga mpot@ mpocereOn TH ABpaap dvopare 
Oeodoyeis. 

Aeohoyia, as, 4, discourse on God. Socr. 2, 45, p. 162 
“O Makedomos 76 dytov mvedpa cvvavadafety eis THY Beoho- 
ylav ths Tpuddos é&exdwe, declined to admit the divinity 
of the Holy Spirit. 

Oeoddyos, ov, (Aéyw) discoursing on God. As an epithet, 
it is applied to John the Evangelist, and to Grego- 
rius of Nazianzus, because they stand at the head of’ 
the assertors of the divinity of the Adyos. PrETr. 

Avex. 517 C ‘O Oeodoyos kat evayyediotis “Iodvyns. 

Vir. Ev- 

Quin. 64, Grego- 

Horot. Sept. 26 and Mai. 8, John. Jan. 

25 and 30, Gregorius. 


Aster. 280 B ‘O peyas Obeoddyos *lwdvyns. 
THYM. 10 ‘O @codoyos Tpnyoptos. 


rius. 


Ocopaxdpiaros, ov, (paxapi{w) blessed of God. IcGNnat. 
Smyrn. 1 Tod Gcopaxapicrov airod mdéous, v. 1. Oeopa- 

Polye. 7. 

Ocopdxos, ov, (udxyonar) fighting against God. ScyMn. 
637. NT. Act. 5, 39. 

Crpr. I, 718, 20 @copnrepos. 


kaptrov. 


Gcopntnp = Oeopnrap. 

Ocounropixés, 7, ov, pertaining to the Ocounrwp. In the 
RITUAL, Ccopnropixy éoprn, A feast in honor of the 
Detpara, applied chiefly to 74 TevveO\uov or 7 Téevynors, 
ra Eioddia, 6 EvayyeAcopos, and 7 Kotynats. 

Ocountop, opos, 4, (unrap) the mother of God. Merrnop. 
364 A ‘H iepa 6countop. Turon. Lecror. 1, 1 
Thy eixova tis Ocopnropos. 

Ocoutonros, ov, hated by God, Ocomoys. Damasc. I, 
623 B. 

Ocorapdboros, ov, (rapadidapr) given by God. Tunoru. 
627, 11. 

Ocomacyira, dy, of, (beds, maaxXo) Deipassians (if the 
term be allowed), those who assert that the divine 
nature of the Only Begotten One suffered on the 
cross. Istp. PEt. Epist. 1, 102. Damasc. I, 650 A. 
Nic. II, 1088 D. Turorn. 175, 21. 
18, 45. (Compare Turon. III, 707 B °EK tHabe THs 


Pte ee pees eit ses en 
pitys ev tats exkAnotias €_BaoTnoEY 7) pla TIS TapKos Kat 


CALLIstT. 


3. An , NA ee 5 m 
THs Oedrnros picts, Kal TO TH OcoTNTL TOU povoyevovs mpoo- 


dntew Td 760s.) 


Ocorratap 


Gcondtwp, opos, 6, (rarnp) ancestor of God, as it were; an 
epithet applied to David, and to Joakim and Anna, 

Aretu. 672 C, David. 

Horor. Sept. 9 Tay dyiav Kai Sixaiwv Georarépov 

(For the legend of the birth of 
the Virgin, see Arocrs Proteuangelium. Eprpn. I, 
1049 D. 1062 C.) 

Geororéw, now, (Georods) to deify. Luctan. Sceyth. 1. 
Sext. Ady. Logic. p. 389. Hirror. 289, 20 Ti 
adpka eOcoroincey. 


Oeorroids, ov, (Beds, morew) detfying. Dion. ArEop. Coe- 


the parents of the Deipara. 


"Takei kat “Avyns. 


lest. Hierarch. 1, 1 Gcoro.ds daddrns. 

Gcomperns, és, (mpérw) becoming a god, divine, holy. 
Diop. 17, 75. 

GconpeaBirns, ov, 6, (mpéoBus) God-sent messenger. Ic- 
NAT. Smyrn. 11, with vy. 1. 

GeorpéBrnros, ov, (mpoBadrdw) divinely proposed, applied 
to the emperor. Porpu. Cer. 372, 20. Arrat. 
269. 

Gcorpopntap, opos, 7, (mpounrap) the grandmother of God, 
as it were; applied to Saint Anna, the mother of the 

Horot. Jul. 25. 


compare Proc. III, 185 "Awy dyia, hv tis pév Ocord- 


Deipara. (See also dcordrap, and 
kov yeyovevat pntépa Twes olovrat, Tod dé Xpiotod tir Onv. 
“AvOpwros yap, imep éBovXero, yeyovins 6 Oeds kal tpryo- 
vias dvéxerat, Kal yevveahoyeirar Ta ek pintpos avOparov 
toa.) 

beompdadextos, ov, (mpoodéxonar) acceptable to God. Nic. 
II, 1085 E. ; 

Geérrns, ov, 6, (dpa, OQ) he who has seen God, an 
epithet of Moses, the great prophet. Turopn. 511, 
11. Horot. Sept. 4. 

Ocortia, as, }, (Gcdrtns) a seeing of God, divine vision. 
Evs. 1, 2, p. 10, 18. 

Oedpytaros, ov, (dpyifopar) accursed of God, an impreca- 

Tueopn. Cont. 204, 7. 678. 

Cop. Arr. 1314 D ©édovtos rod Geod, 


tory word. 
*Geds, od, 6, god. 
God wiilling. 
"Eorat aité mpos tov Oedv, He will have to deal with 

the gods; the gods will bring him into judgment. 
Insor. 3902. 3980 *Os & ay ddixnon thy ornAny, ora 
avr mpos Tov Oedv. 

r NEW SERIES. 


VOL. VII. 43 


333 


Oeorns 


As a title, it was given to kings and emperors. 
Insor. 3137, 9 Tév warépa adrod Oedv “Avrioyov. 4697, 
10 ‘Ymapxav Oeds ex Oeod Kai Geas, applied to Ptole- 
meus Epiphanes. Drop. 1, 4, p. 8, 6 Tdios "IovAuos 
Kaioap 6 dua ras mpdtes mpocayoperéeis beds. Tnsor. 
1074 Ad’roxpdropa Mdpxov Aipy\vov ceBacrdv Oeod ’Av- 
tovivou vidv. 399 ‘Yd Ocod Koppddov. 312 Adroxpa- 

topos Geod bod aeBacrod Kaicapos idv. (Compare Just. 

Apol. 1, 21.) 

[The expression Oeds éx Oe0d, god of god (oc- 
curring in Inscr. 4697, 10) seems to have served as 
the basis of edv addyOwdy éx Ocod ddnbwod, Very God 
of very God, of the Nicene Creed. We of course 
refer only to the expression.] 

2. “O Ocbs rod aidvos rovrov, seems to be the Devil. 
NT, 2 Cor. 4, 4. 

GeoceBeta, as, 4, godliness, a title commonly given to 
Avex. ALEx. 577 B 17 tperépa beooeBeia, 

dyannrot kal tysudtator ovAdeToupyot. ALEX. 1051 B 

IIpos thy onv OcooéBecav. ATHAN. I, 340 B. Basin. 

IIT, 110 A. 189 A TH @ecooeBeia cov. Const. I, 

1146 A. Epis. I, 843 A.  Erues. 100 D. 

Tueop. ITT, 1006 A. 

GeoreBis, és, pious. Superlative GcoceBéararos, as a title. 

Aruan. I, 360 E. Epues. 997 D. 

Beocopia, as, 7, (Bedcopos) wisdom or knowledge in 
Dion. Arrop. Mystic. Theol. 1, 1. 
Const. 


bishops. 


divine things. 

Gedcopos, ov, (copds) wise in divine things. 
III, 628 D. 

dcordpas, adv. of Oedcodos. 
Meruop. 377 C. 

Oedatentos, ov, (atépw) divinely crowned, as a king. 
Const. III, 641 A. Nic. II, 801 D. 

Ocoorvyia, as, 7, the being bcoorvyns, hated of God. CLEM. 
Rom. Epist. 1, 35. 

Oeorvvépyntos, ov, (cuvepyéw) moved or assisted by God. 
Aretu. 640 A. Tueropn. 20,6. 28, 14. 


Gedawatos, ov, (caw) divinely saved or protected, as a 


Cuem. Atrex. 326, 18. 


city. Euxnot. 
Const. 
Lucian. 


Ocdrns, nros, 7, (Gedrns) divinity, divine nature. 
Arvost. 8, 33, 2 Tijs rod Xpiotod Oedrnros. 
Icarom. 9. Petr. AtEex. 520 C. 


@coroKLov 304 Ocoyodwros 


Georéxiov, commonly Oeorokiov, ov, 7, (Ocotdkos) SC. Tpomd- 
piv, in the RrruaL, a modulus addressed or relating 
to the Deipara. Porpu. Cer. 609, 4 Oeoréxiov. 
Oeorékos, ov, 9, (tikrw, texeiv) Deipara, an epithet ap- 
plied to the Virgin Mary. Mernop. 369 C. 381 B 
Myjpny ddiadeunroy yay Towov, mavayia Geordxe. PETR. 
Atrx. 517 B. Evs. V. C. 3, 43. Crriit. ALEX. 
Epist. 82 D. 35 B. 87D. 44(,et alibi. Socr. 
7, 32. Turon. IV, 245 D. Novert. 3, 1 Tis 
dylas évddéou rrapbévov Kai Oeotdxov Mapias. ‘THEOPH. 
684, 14 Gcordke, Borba, a pious ejaculation. Prov. 
228, p. 246, 19 Lparos 6 év dyiows Acwy idikds etrev 
aitais Aekeow os pntnp Ocovd cor 7 dyia OeordKos, Tay 
mpd avTod rateépav ovtw Siampvalors pyyace pr) TovTO 
awopmevav. 
Gcopavera, as, 7, (Gcoparys) manifestation or appearance 
of God. Murruop. 332 C Aut rips Gcoppavetas Tov évos 
ahs dyias tpiddos. Evs. 1, 2, p. 6, 26. Arman. I, 
54 A. Gree. Nyss. III, 479 B. 
Ccopdvera, wr, Ta, —= Ocopdua. Evrpu. I, 451 A Ohrist- 
mas. Aster. 340 A Christmas. Purostore. 6,2 
Christmas. Turoru. Conv. 709 Epiphany. 
Ocopdua, wv, ta, the Nativity, Christmas, ’Empdua 1. 
Bastt. I, 602 B "Ovopa Oapev rH eoptn Euav Ocopana. 
Gree. Naz. I, 613 Eis ra Gcopana, cir’ oby yevéO\ua 
Tov cotipos Acyos. GreG. Nyss. II, 259 B. Aster. 
PAW Ge 

2. Epiphany, ’Erupana 2, celebrated in commemo- 
ration of the baptism of Jesus. Curys. I, 497 C. 
VIII (Spuria), 275 B, celebrated on the rpurkadexdrn 
rerdprov pnvos Kata Actavos. THEOD. LecTor. 2, 48 
Tyv tov tddrwv ev Trois Geopavios emikdnow ev TH Eomrepa 
yivecOa. (See also dysacpos 3.) 
Oeodvrwp, opos, 6, (cos, paiva) revealer of divine things. 
Nic. IT, 1048 E Avovyciou rot beopavropos, an epithet 
of Dionysius the Areopagite, because the spurious 
work on the Celestial Hierarchy was believed to 
have proceeded from him. 
Oeopirera, as, 7, (Geopirrs) the being beloved of God, as a 
title. Cyrmi. ALpx. Epist. 204 A. Cuar. 1001 B 
‘H tdpetépa Oeodidera. 
Beopurns, és, beloved of God. Superlative, deopideararos, 





a title applied to the emperor, to bishops, deacons, or 
to monks. Inscr. 5892 Avroxpdropa Kaicapa M. ’Avtd- 
nov Topdiavov, evoeB7, edtvxH, ceBacroy, Tov Ocopidecta- 
tov Kxoopokpdropa. Nic. I, 81 D. 260 C, to Con- 
stantine the Great. Euvs. 10, 8, p. 489, 10, to the 
same. ATHAN. I, 123 © 158 A. 169 D. 779 
A. Cyritit. Atex. Epist. 19 E, to Nestorius, 
bishop of Constantinople. Eruers. 952 D, to bishops. 
969 C, to monks. Const. (536), 981 C, to deacons. 
Hrerosor. 1253 B, to archimandrites. 

In the time of Porphyrogenitus its application was 
restricted to metropolitans. Porpru. Cer. 564, 4. 

In the EUKHOLOGION, it is given only to bishops 
and archbishops, wavepataros being the title of metro- 
politans. [At present it is applied only to bishops. | 

Geodiria, as, 7), = Oeopidea. CHar. 925 C. 

Ocodirir(ys, n, 6, dimin. of Gcddidros, Theophilus. Tur- 
opH. Cont. 224 °Ov irroxopifdpevor Ceopidirgny exadovv. 

Oeoppopéopar (Geopdpos), to be under the immediate in- 
Jluence of God, to be inspired. Hieron. 63. Eus. 
1, 2, p. 10, 17. 

Ocopopos, ov, (pepo) God-bearing, inspired. Icnat. 
Ephes. 9. Cyrrirz. Atex. Epist. 76 C. Trop. 
Ill, 716 C Tév rpraxociwy Sexaoxra dyiav Ocopopwv 
marépov (omitted in Sirmond’s edition). Damasc. I, 
622 C. 

It is particularly applied to Ignatius, bishop of 
Antioch. The expression “Iyvdtios 6 kat Ocopdpos oc- 
curs at the beginning of each of the epistles ascribed 
to him. Horo. Dec. 20 Mojun rod dyiov tepopap- 
tupos “Iyvariov Tov Oeoddpov. 

Gcopuns, és, (pio, pivat, puqvar) born of God. Merrxop. 
49 C. 

OeopvAakros, ov, (purdcow) divinely protected. Const. 
(536), 1001 B. Consr. III, 952 E. Curon. 726, 
8. Quin. Can. 2. 

Oeoxapitwros, ov, (xapitow) favored of God, God-favored, 
that has received the grace of God. Mrruon. 372 C. 

Oeoxédnros, ov, (xoAdopar) with whom God is wroth, beo- 
xo\oT0s. THEorn. 282, 11. 

Geoxddwros, ov, = Oeoxddnros. THEOPH. 282, 11, as a 


various reading. 


Ocparreta 


attendants, servants, household. Serv. 
Potys. 4, 87,5 et 8. 5, 69,6. NT. 


Ocpareia, as, 7), 
Gen. 45, 16. 
Matt. 24, 45. 

2. Ease, comfort. Porru. Cer. 399, 5. 

Ocparevrijs, od, 6, healer, curer, physician. Just. Apol. 
iy Ole ’ 

Vir. Sas. 283 C Kai icas od 
beparevons exi tT payio, And perhaps the dish was 
not to your taste. Leo Gram. 230, 20. ; 

écpapiv, Hebrew D'57H), teraphim, penates. Srp. 
1 Reg. 15, 23. 

Ocpicpds, od, 6, the crop mowed or to be mowed, harvest. 
Sepr. Ley. 19, 9. 23, 22. 1 Reg. 6,13. 8, 12. 
NT. Matt. 9, 37. Apoc. 14, 15. 

Oepiornpioy, ov, 75, = Oepiotpoy 2. Supt. 1 Reg. 13, 20, 


Ocparreva, to suit, please. 


as a various reading. 
Oéprtpov, ov, To, (Gepiornp) Light summer garment, 
Ocpiorprov, papdpiov. Sept. Gen. 24, 65. 38, 14. 
.Cant. 5,7. Esai. 8, 23. Parton Carp. in Cant. 


105 C ©édpiorpov Aeyer 7d Aeyopevoy papdpiv. Hes. 
O€picrov, Nemrov Upacpa, Oepwov ipdriov. 
2. Sickle, for reaping, Oeprornpiov, Spéravoy. SEPT. 


1 Reg. 13, 20. 

Oepudpror, ov, 70, (Oepyor) little pitcher for holding warm 
water, dpxid\iov. EUKHOL. 

Oeppdorpa, as, 7, (Ocpyaivw) furnace, as of a bath. 
Porpu. Cer. 272, 11. 

Oeppéw, noa, —= Oeppifo. 
27,16: 

Oeppitw, wa, (Ocppds) to make use.of warm springs, bep- 

TuHrEorH. 286, 15 ’EéjAOev eis ra Ocppa rav 


Tueropu. 730, 3. Cerpr. II, 


peo. 
Tlvbiwy tod Oeppioat. 

Oéppuvos, ov, (Aéppos) of lupines. 
©éppwov adevpov, Lupine meal. 


Drosc. Parabil. 2, 67 

Oépuiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of @éppos. Diosc. Parabil. 2, 67. 
Lemon. 97 (127) deppiov. 

Oeppdv, od, 7, (Oepuds) sc. Uwp, hot water. Ertcr. 1, 
13325 3, 22, 71. Mar, 276; 19: 
Can. 13. 


Oearita, to decree. 


Nic. Const. 


With décre. Teor. 276, 14 


"Eééomirey 6 Bacideds Sore py TodirevecOar Tovs éAXnvi- 


Covras. 


335 





Onpikdewos 


Oeacdpios, ov, 6, (Oeors) the officer who used to give the 
signal for beginning the chariot-races at the circus. 
Porpu. Cer. 310, 13. 20. 311, 16. 

*Oerixds, , dv, (rtOnpe) positive. ARISTOTEL. Politic. 2, 
12, 10 Noépor Oerixoi. Crenr. ad Q. Fratr. 3, 3. 
Dion. Hat. V, 94 ‘H zowwdca puuntiKous nuas Kal Oeri- 
kovs tv dvopdtwv, making. STRAB. 2, 3,7 Ocerckny 
movovpevov tiv Cytnow. HES. Cerixdy, 7d dqperouevov 

yever Oar. 

Gerixov emippnua, Positive adverb, applied to the 
verbal adjective in -7éov; as xpyoréov, Nexréov. DION. 
Turax in Bexxer. 642,16. Puor. Lex. Modeuy- 
Téa... . Oerika emippnpata. 

Dion. Hat. V, 246, 5 Ocerixés 

Diog. Larrt. 9, 75. 

THEOPH. 87, 17. 


Oewpiov, ov, To, (Oewpia) spectaculum, a sight, games, 


Oerixads, adv. of Oertkds. 
at en ee = 
€mayovra Tov ev TovTOLS Ematvov. 


Gewpaw, aor. COedpaca, = bewpéw. 


theatrical representations. Cop. Arr. 15. 61. Mat. 
417. 
Oewros, 7, Ov, (cow) deified. TampBr. De Myster. 10, 5, 


p- 176, 16 ‘0 @ewrds vootpevos dvOpwros ivapevos TO 


Cuaron. 528, 5. 


mpoobev Th Gea rav Oedy. 

Onkdpiov, ov, 70, (Onkn) sheath. Mauric.1,1.2. Leo. 
5, 3, et alibi. 

Ondukos, 7, ov, (OjAvs) feminine, in grammar. Dron. 
THRAX in BexKer. 632, 12. 

Ondvpntprotys, incorrectly for AyAvpurpiorys, od, 5, (Ondv- 
pizpns) woman's man. Lex. ScHep. 271 Ondvpy- 
TploTis, 6 mOpvos TOY yuvatov. 

Oqdvs, eva, v, female, applied to trees, See appnv. 

Onpovia, as, 7, (riOnpe) heap, as of grain, Oyudov. SEP. 
Ex. 8,14. Cant. 7, 2 Onpovia cirov. 

Onparés, 7, dv, (Onpdw) caught, won, obtained. Porys. 
10, 47, 11 TUpocakréov S€ rhv ew, 7 mdvra Ta Kada 
yiyverar Onpara rois avOparois. 

Onpidxny, incorrectly for @npidcv, and that for @yprdkcoy, 
ov, 70, (Onpiaxos) theriaca, Onpiaxy. Porpu. Cer. 
467, 18. 

Onpiddwros, ov, (Onplov, drickopar) killed by a wild beast, 

Sept. Gen. 31, 39. Ex. 22) 13. 

Puiton. II, 355, 30. Can. Aros. 63. 


OnpixdeLos, a, ov, pertaining to Onpixdijs. Substantively, 


as an animal. 


OnpoBparos 


1d Onpikreov, sc. morjpiov, a kind of drinking-cup. 
Josepn. Ant. 11, 1, 3. : 
OnpsBporos, ov, (Onpiov, BiSpdcKe) devoured by wild 
Sept. Gen. 44, 28. 
Onptopaxeiov, ov, To, (Anpropaxos) the arena of an amphi- 
Avocr. Act. Paul. et Theel. 31. 
Onpiopaxéo, now, (Onpioudxos) to fight with wild beasts. 
Diop. 8, 48, p. 211, 24. Apocr. Act. Paul. et 
Thecl. 27. 


Onptopaxns, ov, 6, = Onpropaxos. 


beasts. 


theatre, apnva. 


Tenat. Roman. 5. 

Diop. I, 537, 44. 

Onptopaxla, as, 4, fight with wild beasts at the public 

Inscr. 4039. 
I, 602, 37. 

Onpropdxos, ov, 6, 9, (udxopar) bestiarius, one who fights 


games. Srras. 2, 5, 33. PHILon. 


with wild beasts at the public games, xuynyss. APOCR. 
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 30. 
Tren. 1, 6, 3. 
Onoavpopudakéo, to be Oncavpopidag. Turorn. Conv. 
3al, 3. 
Onoavpopiraé, akos, 6, (Oncaupes, pudaé) treasurer. SEPT. 


Lucian. Lexiph. 19. 


2 Esdr. 5, 14 TG OyoravpopiAake 7G emt Tov Onoavpod. 
Insor. 2271. 
Sept. Ex. 2, 3. 

Serr. Job. 5, 26. 
Sept. Lev. ,22, 


Ovacitns, ov, 6, = O.acarns. 

OiBis, Thy OiBw, wicker basket. 

Doubtful. 

Odadias, ov, 6, (@Adw) == eidyodxos. 
24. 

Odtppds, ov, 6, —= OdtYts. 


Oipovia = Onpovia. 


Sept. Ex. 3,9 Tov O6Aqupov ov 
of Alynrio OdiBovew adrovs. Deut. 26,7 Tov Odip- 
rep ae 
Oris, ews, j, (OAiBo) pressure. Srras. 1, 3,6. Ga- 
Len. VII, 28 B. 
Metaphorically, affliction, distress, anguish. Sep. 
42,21 Thy Oddy rhs 
. enndOev ep’ Has 7) Odi avr. 


Gen. 35, 3 ’Ev jjpepa Odtpeas. 
Wouyijs avrov . 

Ovnotpatos, a, ov, (Ovqots) that has died of itself. Spr. 
Lev. 5, 2. 11, 24, et alibi. Putron: II, 355, 30. 
Can. Apost. 63. 


Ovaots, ews, 4, (Avjoxw) mortality. 


Vir. Sap. 322 A. 


Mat. 205,12. 481,12. Troru. 356, 12. 399, 
12. 14. 
Oodwrikos, 7, 6Y, (Oodow) muddling. CiEmM. Rom. 


Homil. 6, 9 pevav Oodwrixor. 


336 








Opiacis 


OopBiacrys, od, 6, (BopuBos) turbulent person, bopBorous. 
Hirror. 61. 

Opadcrs, ews, 7, (Opaiw) a breaking, breach ; ruin. Surt. 
2 Reg. 18,7 slaughter. Ps. 105, 28. 

Opavopos, ov, 6, = Epaiois. Sept. Nahum. 2, 10 Kap- 
Sias Opavopos. 

Openparorpopéw, now, (Opeupa, tpepa) to keep cattle. 
Diop, 2, 54 Openparorpopodvres ayédas peyddas Bookn- 

parov. 

(Opertés) alumnus, foster-child. 
AvorutH. Gelas. 3. 4. 

Opextn, fis, 7, (Opentés) alumna. 
13. 

Opextpa, as, 9, (tpepa, Opentds) nurse, tpodes. 
Vol. IL, p. 1128 7 @penrpa abrod. 


Operrapiov, ov, Td, 


Aprocr: Act. Joan. 
Inscr. 


Opnoxeia, 4, followed by eis rév. Just. Monarch. 1 
Opnokeias re THs eis Tov Eva kat TavT@y Searrdrny. 

OpiapBevo, evow, (Opianos) to triumph. Epic. 3, 24, 85. 
Prur. I, 388 D Baowreis eOpiduBevoe Kai jyepovas. 

Ii, 318 B 


Heropian. 3, 9, 


231 A OpiapBevovra kata ths sarpidos. 
804 E. 
1., 8,722. Mian; (87, 19: 


vicas €OpidpBevoev, He celebrated the victories. 


Nikny adaxpuv OprapBevov. 
Tueoru. 404, 2 Tas 


2. To disgrace publicly, to cause a culprit to be 
carried about the city in mock-procession, rourevo 1. 
Vir. AmpniL. 25 C ‘EépiapBevoay adrods ev rH Todt 

8. To publish, make known, divulge. THroru. 
450,18 Thy rav daypdvev mpdppnow emi aod eOprapBev- 
Nic. Const. Can. 28. Por. Lex. OpiapBev- 
Sup. “Efedoira, eOpidpBevev, ex- 


oeV. 
cas, Snpoctevoas. 
posed. 
4. To cause to triumph. NT. 2 Cor. 2, 14 16 
madvrote OpiapBevovte jpas ev Xpior@. Col. 2,15 Opi- 
apBevoas adrovs ev adTo. 
OpiapBos, ov, 6, the Roman triumphus. 
66, 8, et alibi. 
2. Laughing-stock. Aproor. Act. Paul. et Theel. 


Potys. 4, 
Diop. 4, 5. 


26 "Eortncev airov OpiauBov, She made him the laugh- 

ing-stock of the city. (See also rom, and compare 
6prapBevo 2.) 

Opiacis, ews, 4, (Opidtw) poetic inspiration. Crpr. I, 


471 Opiacw yap ry Tey Tmowntay paviay ANeyouow. 


Opoviteo 


Opovifa, iow, (Opdvos) to enthrone, évOpovito. Supt. Esth. 
1,2. TxHeornu. Cont. 677, 20. 

2. To consecrate, as a church, évOpoudt{a. COoDIN. 

89, 15. 
Opovioy, ov, 74, chair, Opdvos. LUKHOL. 

Opovicpds, 0d, 6, (Opovitw) an enthroning. Dion Curys. 
12, p. 203 "Ev 7G xadoupéervm Opovcpd xabicarres rods 
pvoupevous. 

Opovcrns, od, 6, (Opovigw) he who enthrones. SYNES. 
Epist. 67, p. 210 D. 

Opdvos, ov, 6, seat. Const. Apost. 2, 57, 4 ‘O rod ém- 

oxdrov Opdvos, The bishop's seat at church. 

2. See, xabédpa. Evs. 2, 23, P. 77, 22. ATHAN. 
I, 188 A. Ant. Can. 16. Synes. Epist. 67, p. 
208 A. Cxat. Can. 17. 28. Quin. Can. 36. 

3. Order, grade, in ecclesiastical language. Evs. 

10, 5, p. 485, 42 Avo yé twas ray ek tod Sevrépov 

Opdvov, presbyters. 

Opudéw, to disturb, stir up. CrEM. Rom. Homil. 2, 15 
“O Sivey 6 viv mavras Opuddar. 

OpidrAnpa, aros, 70, (OpvAdMw) that which is much talked 
of. Serr. Job. 17, 6 "Eéou dé pe OpidAnpa ev COvecr, 
Thou hast made me a by-word among nations. 

Herm. Mandat. 12, 2. 

Sept. Ex. 25, 29. 


APpopurtn. 


Ovyaréepa, 1), —= Ovyarnp. 

Oviokn, ns, 4, (Ovos) censer. 

ipa, aros, 75, butcher's meat, simply meat. 
Epiph. 4. 

Ovperskds, 0, dv, belonging to the Ovpédny, scenic. Prur. I, 
176 C. 474 EB. Inscr. 349 Ovpedixis mepurodior- 
kis peyadns ovvddov. 

Substantively. (a) Of @vpedckoi, 

Pru. 1, 762 A: 

(b) To Oupedrtxdv, the histrionic character. 

TI, 853 A. 


Ovpiaors, ews, 7, an incensing, fumigating with incense, 


stage-players, 
actors. 


Rreomr: 


applied to the burning of incense at church. Ev- 
KHOL. p. 322. 

Ovprarite, wa, (Ovjuards) to incense, fumigate with in- 
cense, Oupido. Groron. 6, 12,1. 6, 13, 3 incor- 
rectly Onprari¢o. 

Ovjuards, od, 6, (upidw) censer, Ovyrarnpov. Porru. 


Cer. 16, 4. Curop. 77, 11. 


337 


sty al 
@vcvaarnpiov 


Ovpopaxéw, jow, (vpds, payouar) to be exasperated or 
Poxys. 9, 40, 4. 27, 8, 4 


- Ee Y a , 
Ovpopaxobyres emi Trois yeyovdow. 


irritated against, to hate. 
dpa, as, }, door. Ai aya Oipa, The holy door, the 
middle door of the inner sanctuary, called also sim- 
ply 7 @ipa. Currys. XII, 783 E (spurious). Comn. 
TelOD Te: 
Oipabev (Ovpa), ady. 


é€wbev. Turon. III, 570 B 
Tis Oipabev dirocopias, adjectively. IV, 222 D Kai 
yaow éxarépay éxwv kai thy Ovpabev kai thy Ociav, both 
profane and sacred. 

Oupeds, od, 6, a kind of shield. Sept. Jud. 5, 8. Porys. 
2, 30, 3, et alibi. Drop. 5, 30 “Omdas 8€ xpavra 
Oupeois prev avdpopnkect, k. T. Dr. . 


Potys. 10, 18, 2. 


Oupeopdpos, ov, 6, (Aupeds, Pépw) scutatus, shield-bearer, 


Aupeopopéw, to be a bupeopdpos. 


armed with a shield, domdidrys, cKovrdros. SEPT. 
1 Par. 12, 24. Pony. 10, 29,6. Drop. I, 497, 
92. 

Ovpiov, ov, rd, the leaf of a folding door. Porru. Cer. 
VoL Ss: . 

Oupis, (dos, 9, (Apa) window. 
Pore. 12, 25, 3. 

Oupapiov, ov, 70, (Gvpapés) porterage, the business of a 

Patan. Vit. Chrys. 22 E. 

Laop. 24. 

Gupards, 4, dv, (Otpa) furnished with a door. 
11. 

Ovaia, as, 4, the Eucharist. Can. Apost. 3. Const. 
Aposm. 2) 57a 14.) 5595.2. 3, 10: «5; iO 4aeeGs 
23, 2, et alibi. 

2. The sacred elements. 
3. Offering, mpoopopa. 

8, 10, 3. 
bvordgo, dow, (Ovcia) to sacrifice, dio. Supt. Ley. 24, 9 


Sept. Gen. 8, 6. 26, 9. 


door-keeper. 
Ovpwpos, ov, 6, church-janitor. 
Basr. 59, 


Const. Apost. 8, 5, 4. 
Const. Apost. 2, 27, 4. 


Tay OvovaCopévar TO kupio. 
Ovoiacpa, atos, To, (Ovordgw) = Ovoia. Serr. Jud. 16, 
23. 2 Esdr. 6, 3 Ovovagover ra Ovoudopura. 
Ouovacryptoy, ov, To, (vowtgo) altar. Serv. Gen. 8, 20, 
NT. Matt. 23, 18. Can. Aposr. 3. 31. 
Const. Apost. 8, 12, 2 et 3. 


2. The altar-part of a Christian church. Laop. 


et alibi. 


OutiKos 


19. 44. Socr. 1, 37, p. 73, 48. 
11.. Qui. Can. 69. 
iepdv, Kdyxn, Tpdre(a.) . 
burixés, 7, dv, (Birns) pertaining to sacrizice. Substan- 


Td. 5, 24, p. 297, 
(See also ipa, iepareiov, 


tively, 7 Ourixy, sc. réxvn, haruspicina, the art of divi- 
Drop. 1, 53, p. 63, 73. 
NT. 


Td kara Oopay evayyéAtov., See evayyéduov 6. 


nation. 


Cwpas, a, 6, Thomas the apostle. 


Tueop. I, 86 B Kadota d€ 


aitd Sapapirar pev “laBE, “Iovdaior 6€ "Ata (write “Aia?). 


*IaBe, Samaritan, — "Iad. 


"Iaxds, n, dv, (Ids) Tonic. Poxys. 32, 20,9 “Iaxy dowria. 

"TakwBirtns, n, 6, dimin. of "IdkwBos, James. THEOPH. 
Cont. 685. 

iaparnpiov, ov, 70, (iapa) remedy, medicine. 
190519: 

iauBoypddos, ov, 6, (tapBos, ypdpw) writer of tambic 
poems. 


Cepr. I, 


Sum. Serddys, Kpys.. . . tapBoypddos. 

Cepr. II, 171. 

avovdpios, ov, 6, januarius. Pur. I, 72.A. IL, 277 
E. Arran. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 6. 

Luctan. Quomod. His- 


Tawijs, 7, 6, Jannes. 


"Ids, ddos, 4, the Tonic dialect. 
tor. Scribend. 16 ’ApEdpevos ev 7H “lads ypapew. CLEM. 
"AEx. 404, 24. 

iaorés, 9, 6v, (tov?) violet-colored? Porpu. Cer. 469, 9. 

idrpawa, 4}, (tatpés) female physician, igrpim. Bastric. 
54, 14,1. 60, 3, 9. 

iarpetov, ov, 70, plural ra iarpeia, physician’s fees. 
Ex. 21, 19: 

iarpiv, ns, 7]) = idtpawa. Basiric. 60, 3, 9, as a va- 

Evst. 859, 52. 


iatpocopiarys, od, 6, (tarpos, copiorys) doctor of medicine. 


SEPT. 


rious reading. 


Surp. Téows.... iarpooofpicray. (Compare Socr. 


7, 13, p. 3859, 15 "Iarpixav Adyov cofiotns. STEPH. 

ByZAnt. Téa... . 6 repupavis tev iarpay coduoris, Sc. 
Lécuos.) 

*Iaa, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew (7)/7°, Jehovah, IaBé, the 


proper name of the God of the Jews, analogous to 


338 


idvoKTNTOS 
‘H kvptaky ToD Owpa. See xvpraky. 

2. Thomas, a Manichean, the author of the gospel 
of the Infancy of Jesus. See etayyéduov 6. He is 
mentioned also by Arex. Lyo. 413 B. 

Owpdkov, ov, 7d, dimin. of @adpag& Porys. 8, 6, 4. 
Frag. Histor. 22. = 
Owpaxirns, ov, 6, (@opat) one armed only with a breast- 


plate. Porys. 4, 12, 3, et alibi. 


the Greek Rite and the Roman Jupiter or Diespiter. 
Drop. 1, 94 Tov lad eémikadotpevov Oedv. 
4,1. 
iySior, ov, 7d, dimin. of tydn, mortar, édpos. 
12, 19, 5. 
bial (idtos), to be peculiar, different from. Part. 
Diop. 1, 59. 2, 52, p. 
170, 86 "Iédgov rH hice, Of a peculiar nature. 


Tren. 1, 
Tysor. 5858, 6. (See also Snpsoupyds.) 
GEOPON. 


idtdfor, ovoa, ov, peculiar. 


idixds, 7, dv, own. INTRODUCTION, § 67, 2. 
2. Private. 


Tod Bacwkéas, The emperor's private property. 


Basiuic. 7, 5, 97 Tév idixav xrnpdrov 


Substantively, ra idccd, sc. xrnpata, = 

Thid. 7, 5, 98. 

iicroy = #oikrov. THrop. Lector. 1,34. Vir. Sas. 
348 B. 365 C. 366 A. Evaer. 4, 39, p. 422, 13. 


ididypados, ov, (tdios, ypadw) written with one’s own 


mpiBara, 


mptovara. 


hand. Sept. Ps. fin. Oiros 6 Wadpos ididypados cis 
9 


Aavié. THrop. Lector. 2, 2 Té xara Maréaioy 
evayyéAiov idieypahov tod BapvaBa, in Barnabas’s own 
hand. 

idvoxdBadNos, ov, 6, (ka8adAns) private horse ; opposed to 

Porru. Adm. 269,13 *Aréyouvor b€ 


of rowdTa Tém0r amd Baddaoons 6ddv idtoxaBaddov pépas 


Snpudowos tnmos. 


puas, as far as the same horse can travel in one day. 
idtoxparéw (kparéw), to be politically independent, avrovo- 
péopa. Porpu. Adm. 114, 5. 
idtoxparopia, as, 7, imdependent government. 
Them. 58, 8. 
Basixic. 7, 6, 96 “Ididxrnra rod Bacidéas. 


Porpu. 


ididxrnTos, ov. 


iSvopedos 


iStdpedos, ov, (pedos) having tts own melody. In the 
RITUAL, 76 ididpedor, sc. rpordpiov, modulus in prose, 
chant. (See also Iyrropucrtrion, § 41.) 

iSidpoppos, ov, (noppy) of a peculiar form, having a 

Srras. 4, 6, 10. Prout. I, 420 B. 

idtorrepidpicros, ov, (meptopitw) having its own limits ; dis- 
tinctly defined. Adverb idtomepiopicros. _Cepr. I, 


458, 20 Avo ices idiorepiopiotas edoypdricey emt 


peculiar form. 


Xpiorov. 
idtororéopar (rouew), to appropriate to one’s self; to gain 
over. Sept. 2 Reg. 15, 6 “Idoroetro “ABeroadap rHy 
kapdiav avdpay “Icpan, Absalom stole the hearts of the 
men of Israel. 
itorpayéw, now, (mpdoow) to act of one’s own accord, 
that is, without being commanded. Porys. 8, 28, 9. 
iStoppvOp0s, ov, (pvOpos) having his own laws, indepen- 
dent. Porru. Adm. 128, 20 Teyovacw ididppvOpor 
kal avroxeadot. 
i8tos, a, ov, own. Inscor. 4585 "Exricev 2& iSiav 7 Kowd, 
at his own expense. 
2. Substantively, 6 td.os, kinsman, relation, relative. 
Porrnu. Adm. 115, 14 Aoddixos 6 tdsos rod Aodoikou. 
Tnscr. 2347, 


c, 8 KAOIAIAN, in the orthography of the present 


idvos, with the rough breathing, for ‘duos. 


day xa’ diay, = kar’ idiav. 


itoctararos, ov, (cvvicrnu) having his own independent 


substance. Drip. ALEX. 925 B To idtoovoraroy tov 
trootaceav. 977 A Siv ro mvevpate mapav idioov- 
oratos. 


iStocverdras, adv. of idioctvoratos. Dip. ALEX. 984 B. 
isororos, a doubtful word. 
Erythr. 47. 


idtorporéa, to be idiorporos. 


ARRIAN. Perip. Mar. 


Crpr. II, 674, 13. 
iSiérporros, ov, (tporos) of a peculiar kind. Drop. 5, 
10 ‘Yd vécov idiorpdrwv evoyhovpevn. STRAB. 17, 
2, 4. 
iStorpdrras, adv. of idtorporos, in a peculiar manner, pecu- 
liarly. Diop. 5, 30 Uerorkihpévors idiorporas. 
ididxerpos, ov, (xelp) written with one’s own hand. Am- 
PHIL. 197 B “ISiyerpov pov eorr. Const. III, 1016 
C *Id0xerpa adrod rvyxdvovcw. 
Substantively. (a) Td idwwxepor, The original 


. 


339 


e - 
LEepaTELoV 


manuscript of a work. Prtr. Arex. 517 D To 
idtoxetpov Tod evayyeAiorod ["Iwavvov |. 

(b) Td. ididxetpov, document written with one’s own 
hand. Turorn. 210, 15 "EXaBev adrod rd idiéxerpor 
as amodéxerat eis Gpov micTews Ta So'ypata ths év Xad- 


Porrn. Adm. 149, 14 SuvOnxas kat 


we ely. 
idioxXetpa errouoavro. 


knSove cuvodov. 


iStoxeipas, ady. of idiyerpos, with one’s own hand. Cop. 

Apr. 1315 A. 
iStwpa, aros, 7d, (idiw) peculiar character, peculiarity. 

Potye. 2, 38, 10, et alibi. 
iSt@Tns, ov, 6, in ecclesiastical language, not a church 

officer, simply layman. NT. 1 Cor. 14,16. Turon. 

III, 191 A “Idiaryv xadet [6 amooronos | tov ev TH Naik 

Tdypate TeTaypevov. 

2. Not a soldier, private citizen, or simply citi- 
zen; opposed to orpatimrns, or to 6 év otpareiats wv. 
Tueop. III, 191 A Tods eo tis otpatias dytas idio- 
tas Kaew ciabact. NOveELL. 8, 6. 

3. Private monk, a monk not belonging to any of 
the three ecclesiastical orders. EuKHoL. 
idStoria = idtwreia. THEOPH. 626. 
itwricpds, od, 6, (tudtys) simplicity of manner or char- 

acter. Tren. Frag. 3. 

Dron. Hat. I, 97, 3. Anr. 20. 


icpaywyds, ov, (iepos, ayo) carrying sacred things, as 


idoi = etdoi. 
offerings. Poxrys. 31, 20, 11 ‘Iepaywyds vais. 
icpaxitns, ov, 6, (igpaé) hieracites, the name of a 
Pum. 37,72. Garren. XIII, 258 E seq. 
icpaxorpodos, ov, 6, (igpaé, tpepo) hawk-feeder, falconer. 


stone. 


Evunap. 95, 18. 
*tepdpxns, ov, 6, (iepos, apyw) president of sacred rites. 

Inscr. 1570, a. 

2. In Christian writers, chief priest, prelate, bishop. 

Ampuin. 186 A. Evaer. 1, 16, p. 271, 16. 
iepapxia, as, 4, (iepapyns) hierarchy: Dion. Anreopr. 

Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 2. 
icpapytxds, , ov, (iepdpxns) prelatical. Sroc. 31, 9. 
icpareiov, ov, Td, (feparetw) the priest’s office. Sept. Ex. 
295.9. 

In Christian writers, the clerical office. 


Wh 13 


ANT. 


ieparevpa 


2. The clergy. Laov. 13. Hus. 7, 30, p. 362, 
29. ArHan. J, 186 B. Basm. III, 258 D. 289 E. 
3. The inner sanctuary. Arvuan. I, 341 C. Am- 
puit. 184 C. Parxap. Vit. Chrys. 36 A. ApopnTH. 
Basil. Ibid. Moses 4. Proc. III, 188. Lemon. 
42 Ta Babpidia rod iepareiov. Vir. Eutuym. 60 T6 
kayké\Xw Tod fepareiov. [The ieparetov contains the 
Biya, mpdbecrs, and diaxouxdy. It is separated from 
the main body of the church by the kéyxedXos. | 
icpdrevpa, atos, 70, (ieparevw) priesthood, iepareia, SEPT. 
Ex. 19, 6 Baod\etov iepdrevpa. 
feparevo, eioa, (iepdopa) to be a priest. Supt. Ex. 28,1 
Num. 3, 4. 


ieparixds, 7, dv, sacerdotal, priestly. Josnpu. Ant. 11, 


< , 
Ieparevewy pou. 


8, 2 ‘H feparixy tin. CAN. Avost. 83 ‘Teparixy St0l- 
knows, Sacerdotal administration. Const. Avost. 3, 
10 ‘leparixdv épyor, A priestly work. 


‘O karddoyos 6 icparixés, The sacerdotal catalogue, 
equivalent td*6 KAjpos, or of KAnpixoi, the clergy. CAN. 
Arpost. 8. 17. 18, et alibi. 


‘Ieparixy peOodos, The hieratie mode of writing 


Const. Arosr. 3, 15, 4. 


among the Egyptians. Crem. ALEX. 657,17. (See 
also émuatoAoypadikds.) 


G 


Substantively, 6 fepatixés, clergyman, applied. to 


presbyters and deacons. Laop. 4. 19. 24. 27. 30. 
36. 41. 

iepeta, as, 9, (iepevw) sacrifice, religious festival. Serr. 
4 Reg. 10, 20 ‘Aydoare iepetay rH Baad. 

icpets, €ws, 6, sacerdos, antistes, priest, applied indiscrimi- 
nately to all the ecclesiastical orders. Const. Apost. 
2, 25, 12 Of Se tepeis nua ot mpecBirepor, sc. cio. 8, 
1,8 bishops or presbyters. Sarp. 20. Soz. 1, 8, 
p- 19. CHa. 825 KE. Proc. I, 135, 5. 263, 11. 
156,.8. 356, 11. I, 17,12. 177,20. 340, 14. 
Menanp. 330, 8. Nic. II, 669 A "Eypawas or 

“Baowdeds kal tepeds elpt.” 


Inscr. 4009, b. 
icpoyhugixds, n, dv, (tepds, yupw) hieroglyphic. 


i€piooa, ns, 7), = tépera. 
Diop. 
3, 4 Ta iepoyhudixd ypdppata, The hieroglyphic letters. 
Crem. Atex. 657, 18 “H icpoyAudixy peOod0s, The 
hieroglyphic mode of writing among the Egyptians. 


icpoypappareds, ws, 6, (ypauparevs) sacred scribe, among 


340 





iepos 

the Egyptians. Drop. 1, 16, v. 1. ypapparéa. Id. 1, 
70, p. 82, 82. Id. 1, 87, p. 98, 55. 

iepoypaia, as, 7, (ypapw) sacred writing, hierography. 
Dion. Arropr. Coelest. Hierarch. 2, 1. 

icpoypadikds, 7, dv, pertaining to sacred writing, hiero- 
graphical. Dion. Arnop. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 3. 

iepodiaxovia, as, 9, the office of deacon, deaconship, d.axo- 
via 3. EUKHOL. 

iepdSovdos, ov, 6, (SodAos) temple slave. Sept. 1 Esdr. 
1, 3 Tots Aevirais fepodovdors Tod "Iopand. 

iepoxnpu€, vkos, 6, —= dvayydarns of the Christian church. 
Mernop. 348 A. Synus. Epist. 67, p. 209 B. 

icpoAoyéw, ow, (iepoddyos) to discourse on sacred things. 

Luctan. De Syr. Dea 26. 


2. To marry, said of the priest who performs the 


ceremony, evAoyéo 4. Crpr. II, 485 ‘Tepodoyeira 6 

Popavds ty Zon. 505, 19 Tov matpidpyny xaravaykager 
fepodoynoae TovToy avry. 

fepodoyia, as, 4, (iepoddyos) discourse on sacred things. 
Lucian. De Astrolog. 10. 

2. The solemnization of matrimony, orepdvopa. 

Nic. Const. Can. 34. Crepr. II, 505, 21. 542, 16. 

iepoudprus, upos, 6, (udprus) priest-martyr, a martyred 
presbyter or bishop. Gree. Naz. I, 274 B Eis rév 
dyvov tepondprupa Kumpiavdv. THEorn. 8, 18. 

icpopdvaxos, ov, 6, (povaxds) monk-priest, as distinguished 
from a married priest, who is called simply mpeoBire- 
pos. ‘Germ. 6. Evxnot. pp- 183. 184. 

iepomactia, as, j, (mAdoow) sacred formation. Dron. 
Artopr. Coelest. Hierarch. 2, 1. 

icporAdores, adv. of iepdrdaatos, sacredly formed. Don. 
Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 2, 1. 

icpés, a, dv, sacred, holy, as a title. THEoru. 91,6. Inthe 
EUKHOLOGION, iepéraros is applied to metropolitans. 

Substantively. (a) Td iepdy, the temple at Jerusa- 

lem. Srras. 16, 2, 34 Té iepdv 7d év rots ‘Iepooodvpors. 

NT. Matt. 24,1, et alibi. Josepn. Ant. 11, 4, 2. 
(b) Td icpév, temple, a heathen temple. Apo- 

putn. Anub. 1. Besarion 4. 
(c) Ta fepd, sacred utensils, church utensils, such 

as the Sicxos, and mornpwov. Curys. XII, 777 D 


(spurious). Porpu. Cer. 466, 8. Copin. 143. 


e , 
lepoo KOT COMLat 


2. Imperial, Bacidixds, Ocios 2. INsor. 3922. 4305 

TO tepwrdtro icxm. 4277 TA icpordérp Tapelo. 
icpookoréouar, nodunv, (iepookdros) to inspect the victims, 
Potrys. 34, 2,6. Drop. 1, 70, p. 82, 81 


= 7ir%, 6 D , 
Tov Bacihéws teporkomncapevov pooxe. 


to divine. 

iepookoria, as, }, haruspicina, divination. Dron. 1, 73, 
p. 84, 85. Id. 2, 29. 

‘IepoooAvpirns, ov, 6, (Meporddupa) native of Jerusalem. 
JosepuH. Ant. 11, 4, 9. 

icpoordrns, ov, 6, (torn) one who supérintends sacred 
works. Sept. 1 Esdr. 7, 2. tt) 

icpootvy = tepwotrm. Insor. 2264, p, p. 1036 (Ad- 
dend.). 

icpovpyew, now, to sacrifice, said of the Eucharist. 
Avocr. Act. Andr. 6. 

icpoupyla, as, 7, = Aevrovpyia 2. Quin. Can. 32. 

icpoupyixés, 7, dv, (iepouvpyds) sacred, religious. “Hrrrou. 
307, 96 ‘Iepoupyixy S€ Aerroupyia dxpws eEnoxynto wap’ 
avtois. 

iepdpavos, ov, (wry) sacred-voiced. Substantively, 6 
icpdpavos, the priest who declares an oracle, icpoy\wo- 
cos; essentially the same as the earlier trodnrns. 
Iyscr. 4684 ‘Tepodwvos rod kupiov Sapdmidos. 

iepoadrys, ov, 6, (adrns) sacred singer, psalmist, church- 
singer, Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, 14. Joseru. Ant. 11, 
5,1. Dm. Atex. 549 A. Quin. Can. 33. 

icpapévos, ov, 6, (iepdw) sacerdos, clergyman. Kus. V. C. 
3, 54, p. 610, 11. Socr. 1, 11, p. 389. Turon. II, 
677 C. Nove tt. 3,2,§a. Lyn. 253, 5. 

i€pwots, ews, 7, (iepow) consecration. Dion. Arrop. 
Coelest. Hier. 1, 3. 

icpootv, ns, 4, the priestly office, priesthood, as a title. 
Cyritt. Atex. Epist. 64 E Tijs os icpwotms, cor- 
responding to the modern Thy Reverence. 

2. Orders, one of the seven sacraments. EuKnotu. 

ixavdror, wv, of, (ikavos?) Hikanatoi, a body of picked 
soldiers so called. Const.*IV, 784 A. Porpu. 
Them. 26,16. Adm. 226,16. Cer. 61,17. Tuer- 
opH. Conv. 20, 5. 

In the singular 6 {kavdros, equivalent to of ixa- 
ydro. collectively considered. Porpu. Cer. 460, 13. 
484, 15. 

VOL. 44 


VII. NEW SERIES. 


341 * 


| 








‘iddpyns 


ikavdroy, ov, ro, equivalent to of ikavdro: collectively con- 
sidered, the body of the ixaydra. Turorn. Cont. 
389. 

ixavoSocia, as, ), (ikavds, Sdois) Satisdatio, a law-term. 
ANTEC. 1, 26,12 Tots xaxotpyous rept tiv émerpompp i) 
koupatiova dvaorpetpopévous, ei Kal mpooéeporey tiv rem 
salvam pupilli fore ikavodociav, rouréorw 6rt aa Ta 

~ mpaypara pudaxOnoerar Tov mouTiAXov, k. T. A. 


Sept. 5 Reg. 16, 31 


Gee re Sinayere \ ~ , 2 - , 
Kai ovk nY avT@ tkKavoy TOU mopeverOat €v Tats dpaptias 


ixavos, 7, ov, sufficient, enough. 


*IepoBodp viod NaBar, kat €dae yuvaixa thy “leCdBer. 
TO ikavoy AaBeiv, Satis accipere, a Latinism. NT. 
Act. 17, 9 AaBovres 75 ixavdy rapa Tod “ldcavos. 
Td ikavdv rojo, Satis facere, or satisfacere, a 
Latinism. Anvec. 1, 6,3 Td ixaviv rovjoa rots Kpe- 
Siropow. 


2. Able, capable. 3, 3, 4 "Eore dé 
éxtoT®Ax) TloAvkdprov mpos Piurmyotous yeypappevn ixa- : 


Tren. 3, 3, 3. 
verarn. Hrpror. 20 "Ecxe ravtwv tay pabnrav ikavo- 
tepov Tov Iddrwva. (See also avikavos.) 


ND 


2 Cor. 3, 6 ‘Ikavaoer quas Svaxdvous Kawas diaOqxns. 


ikavow, dow, (ikavos) to enable, make fit, qualify. 


Col. 1,12 T6 ikavocavre ipas cis tiv pepida rod KAypov 

Tav dylov. 

Mid. ixavotpa, to be content or satisfied with. 

Dron. Hat. I, 398 ‘Ikavoupevovs rots éavroy krhpact. 
Impersonal, ixavotra:, tt ts enough. Serr. Gen. 

52, 10 ‘IkavotcOw por dnd dons Sixatootivns. Num. 

16, 7 ‘IkavotcOo ipiv. Deut. 1, 6 ‘IkavovcOo ipiv 
karotkely ev TH dper toT@. 3, 26 ‘Ikavolcbw oo. 1 Par. 
21, 15. 

ixecia, as, }, = ikerefa. Joseru. Ant. 11, 8, 4. Puryn. 
Damasc. I, 614 C. 

"Ios, ov, 9, Jcos, an island off the coast of Magnesia, the 
modern 7a Atdpdpia (a corruption of “HX.oSpdua). 
ScymMn. 082 TemdpnOov, eyyis xeyérny 7 adrijs “Ikov 
(Peparethos being the modern 76 Sxéredov). ; 

Serr. Lev. 26, 16. 


Sepr. Ps. 103, 


tkrepa, tov, for rov ikrepov. 

idapive, wd, (Aapos) to make cheerful. 
15 Tod thaptvat rpoocwroy ev éXaig. 

iNapxns, ov, 6, (iAn, dpxw) commander of a troop of horse. 


Potye. 6, 25, 1, et alibi. Maurice. 1, 3. 


hac pos 
aouds, 00, 6, (Adoxopa) propitiation. Sxrrt. Ley. 
25, 9. 
iagrhptov, ov, 74, (iAaornpLoy) the mercy-seat. Sept. Ex. 
25, 17. 
iNarevo, vow, = doxopa. Herm. Vis. 1, 2 “Iva ida- 
TEVT] [Ol 


A Mace- 


donian word. Hes. "Ihe&, 7 mpivos, &s Popatou kat 


ieE, j, ilex, the Quercus Ilex of botanists. 


Makedoves. 

i\overpos, ov, 6, illustris, as a title. Apocr. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 84. Nim. Epist. 1, 54.138. Novett. 
43, Prooem. Lyp. 250, 4. ANTEC. Prooem. 3. 

ipavrdpioy, ov, 70, (inds) halliard. Porru. Cer. 672, 10. 
[Mopern GREEK, 7d pavrdpu. | 

iparito, iow, (indriov) to clothe, évdto, aypievvypr. NT. 
Mare. 5,15. Lue. 8, 39. 

inariotda€, akos, 6, (iudriov, pvda€) keeper of the ward- 
robe, Beathtwp, Beatirwp, Béotns. Sept. 4.Reg. 22, 
14. 

inaticpés, 00, 6, (inatigw) vestis, clothes, apparel, raiment, 
éoOys. Sept. Gen. 24, 53. Porys. 6, 15, 4. 17, 
Wns 

ipmepdrwp, opos, 6, imperator. 
Mat. 225, 15. 


ipmeéptov, ov, 70, imperium. Cinn. 219, 7, v. 1. eume- 


Drop. II, 538, 90. 


pov. 
Antec. 1, 23, 6. 


iv, 76, indeclinable, Hebrew wae hin, a measure for 


iuars, infans. 


liquids equal to two Attic xées; written also ety or civ, 
which see. Sept. Ley. 23, 13. Num. 15,4. Jo- 
sepu. Bell. Jud. 5, 18, 6. Epren. Il, 182 D. 
iva, see INTRODUCTION, $$ 88-97. To § 88, 1 add: 
Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 4, 4 “Hpeis Boudé- 
Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 46 Agopar ody 
AnTEC. 3, 7, 3 Averimocey 


peda iva oravpob. 
9 , KAByes7 
iva romans THY EUXNY 
iva,.... pydepla xdpa Te rarpor 6.5006, irregular con- 
struction. Arocr. Act. Andr. 14 Avoa7@ tpas, adeh- 
. a n ‘ Venate , > 4 , 8 
ot, iva mpatov mpos Tov Kpidy pov play edxnY ToLnTe. 
Of Beot of Kara cod Ouportpevor emt ToUT@ apecbertes OLN - 
LA s , ‘ > aA 4 > 4 c 4 , 
cect wa kal eis THY altay Kal eis THY NeTEpay Piriav 
SummOjs émavaxapyya. 10 Mn po. tapaxwpyodre 6 


ut , ?. - AY ze , o LEP > 
kuptos pov Ingots Xptoros, @ Tie TemTLoOTEVKG, Wa EYw EK 


* 342 











Iv8uxos 


Tav ayabév tod adeAod pov timore ayYoua. IREN. 
Frag. 1 ‘Opxif@ ce tov peraypayopevoy ro i8diov 
TovUTO Kata TOU Kupiov Huov “Incod Xpicrod ... . Wa 
dyriBdAns, 6 peteypayro. Damasc. I, 617 D Mod yap 
elmev 6 Xpiotos va mpookuv@pmev kata avatohds ; 

To § 88, 3: Barn. 5 "Edeu yap ta émi Evdov 
ma@n. 

To § 88, 4: Hiprox. 185 ’Addvvarov vopifovres 
SivacOa €& dppevos povov yéverw Gas TeV yeyernLEevev 
yevecOat twos, kal TO rratpt Tov hoy Wa yévnrat Trarnp. 

To § 88, 5: Insor. 2334, b, 59 "Iva 82 kal pas... 
pO kal Tov oteavar, map Hyiv pev dio... . TH NmEpa 
émtpees yeverOar TH €go.... 

To § 88, 6: Apocr. Act. Andr. 14 Kacpos yap 
éotw twa arrodo0bn TH yij TO TOpa pov. 

To § 88,7: Porys. 6, 35, 8 Act yap rov mpadrov 
iNapyyiv Kad’ exactoy otpatomedov evi TGV ovpayav Tov 
airot mapayyei\ar pot mapayyeApa ToLvodTov: wa Ter- 
Tapow ovros éuhavion veaviokois Toy ek THs dias tAns mpd 
dpiatov tois péAdovow epodedew. ANTEC. 3, 6, 8, p. 
426 "Eééomue kat TodTo, wa.... ddeuy exéeTwoar, 
irregular construction. 

To § 88, 8? Hiprox. 175 08 dafépe rod mus 
orelpet, TAY wa oreipy, It matters not where one sows, 
so that he sows (provided he does sow). 

To § 94: Just. Tryph. 115 fin. "va .. 


Monarch. 6 fin. “Iva py... . wapééopev. 


. » Oogere, 
v. |. daonre. 
To § 95: Sepr. Prov. 23, 35 "Eyd 8€ odk« pdew 
mote OpOpos eorat, wa ehOdy CytHow pel’ Sv cvvedevao- 
pa. Arex. Lyc. 417 B Otre yap da twav Adyar 
vevouiopevayv eloty aitay ai brobécets, iva kata Tavras Thy 
Cyrnow romoapeba. 420 A Ody poiwas datdn  iné- 
Geos, Wva pyre 7 VAN EavTiy mow, kal Tov évavtiov amodé- 
xnTat Aeyov wowtca Te Kal macxXovTa, pHT ad Toiadra 
madw €repa mept roy roimrixdy airiov Oewpirac (but this 
perhaps belongs to § 88, 7). Eusr. Ant. 617 B 
Tora kai ota 7 KaRodaipwy ériyxavev airy ypais, iva 
troaxntat Sapound ek vexpav avata ; 
ivaia, as, 7, (is) force, violence. 
Erythr. 46. 
"Woikds, 4, dv, Indian, of India. “I8:xdv pédav, indigo. 
Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 39. Hiprot. 66. 


ArRiANn. Peripl. Mar. 
HEs. "Ivaia, dvvapus. 


.) , 
WovKTL@V 


ivdixridy, Gvos, y, indictio, érwépnows. ATHAN. I, 737 
D. Cop. Arr. Can. 185. Lyn. 39, 20. 

Wwoixros, ov, 7, = ivdicrioy. CHRON. 355, 17. 

Basixic. 60, 35, 2 et 6. 

ivBortpurov, ov, 7d, ("Ivdds, Aiuerov) the Indian frontier, in 

Mat. 308, 9. 

Mat. 293, 15. 


Wwo&, cxos, 6, index. 


relation to the Roman empire. 
ivSovdyertia, as, 7, indulgentia. 

TueorH. 365, 15. 
ivkovitiriay, ovos, #, inquisitio. Anrec. 1, 20, 3. 
Antec. 4, 6. 


iverirodroy, ov, 76, plural ra ivorirodra, instituta. 


ivorirovtioy, ovos, 7, institutio. 

An- 
TEC. Prooem. 3 Ta ivotiroira, frou ras cicaywyas Tov 
vopov. 

ivorpodkroy, ov, 7o, (instructus) instrumentum, a 
law-term. Nove... 128, 8. 

Antec. 1, 16, 2. 

ivrpdirov, ov, 70, introitus, the entrance of a church. 
Const. Arost. 2, 57, 9. 

wruBos, ov, 6, Arabic 33, intubus, intiba, the 
endive, évtvBor, evriBiov. GALEN. VI, 360 A. [Mop- 
ERN GREEK, 70 avridi, Cichorium Endivia. | 


ivrepSikros, ov, interdictus. 


iovBa, juba, — rovda, which see. 

iovBevddca, wy, ra, juvenalia, ludi juvenales. Dron 
Cass. 998, 82. 

iovydAtov, ov, To, (Jugalis) = iodyov. Nove t. 17, 8. 

Nove... 17, 8. 
128, 3 Tay lovyav, ijrou Téy oviiwoy, ifyoury Kevtoupior. 
Mat. 394, 9. 

iovdaitw, irw (‘Iovdaios) to conform to the manners of the 

NT. Gal. 2, 14. 


TueEorH. 54, 6 Kavordytios Sé kal 


iodyov, ro, jugum, a kind of tax. 


Jews. 

*Tovdaios, ov, 6, Jew. 
6 Kavoras evopobernaay “lovdaiov pu) dvetabar SodAov, éerel 
ddarpeiobar adrov cis Tov Snpdcvov Adbyov: ef S€ kal rrepi- 
repel ToApnoor Soddov, Eiher tiwwpeicOar Kat SnnevecOat. 

iovdaicpds, od, 6, (iovdaifa) Judaism. Sept. 2 Mace. 2, 
21. 14,38. NT. Gal. 1, 13.14. 

iovdaiori, adv. in the Jewish language, in Hebrew. Surv. 
4 Ree. 18, 26 Od Aadjoers ped” jpav iovdaicri ; 

iotdwos, ov, 6, Julius, the month of July. Prur. I, 
72 D. Arran. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 39 Toy iod- 
Arov pyva. ‘ ° 

Tovdis for TovAtos, ov, 6, Julius. Inscr. 5013. 


343 





immoxddorn, 98, 9}, (KrAaw) horse-disabler. 


€ / 
LT TOKAATTN 


iobmos, ov, 6, Junius, the month of June. Purur. I, 72 
D. IL, 284F. 

iovviop, wpos, 6, junior. Pxrur. I, 72 D iovmepns 

Curon. 502,18. 508, 2. 

Evs. 3, 20 (quoted). 

iupidixos, 6, juridicus, diKos THs mAews. 
20, 5. 


ioupioyévrios, a, ov, Juris gentium. 


juniorés. 
> , > , 
tovokaTos —— novoKkaTos. 


Anrec. 1, 


Antec. 1, 8, 1. 
Antec. 1, 20, 4. 
Lro. 


iouptcSixtiwy, ovos, 7, Jurisdictio. 

immakovtiatys, od, 6, (immos, axovtitw) horse-lancer. 
6, 33. 

inmdpiov, ts = inmos, horse. Luo. 18, 53. Porpu. 
Cer. 459. 485, 8. 

inmdpxns, ov, 6, = tmmapxos. Sept. 2 Reg. 1, 6. 

inmaeots, ews, 9, (immos, apinus) carceres, the starting- 
post in a race-course, Badfis. 
76. 


immnyds, 00, 6, = inmaywyds. 


Poryzs. Frag. Gram. 


Potrys. 1, 26, 14, et alibi. 
inméds, 7, dv, equestrian. Substantively. (a) To imm- 
«dv, The races at the hippodrome. Aproputrn. Epi- 
phan. 2. Mat. 177, 18. 19. CHron. 572, 11. 
573, 18. 608. THerorn. 193, 12, et alibi. 

(b) To tmmdv, hippodrome, the place, trrodpéuov. 
Caron. 623, 13. 15, et alibi. Tueornu. 149. 197, 
19, et alibi. 

Jui. Arr. 73, p. 313. 
immAapxia, as, 7, (imros, ikapxia) the office of a immdap- 

xns- JuL. Arr. 72. 74. 
immodpopeiov, ov, Tb, = immodpdjov. 

21. 23. 


immodpduw for immodpdpov. 


immddpxns = ihdpyns. 


Arvocr. Act. Barn. 


Tuerorn. 509, 5. 
imrrodpdpuoy, ov, td, hippodrome. 
2. The races at the hippodrome, immoSpopia. Mat. 
177, 20. 
inddpopos, ov, 6, the circus. 


alibi. Turon. III, 610 D. 


Dion Cass. 208, 54, et 


irr olatpos, ov, 6, (larpés) horse-physician, farrier, irmia- 


tpos. Insor. 1952. 

In writers on 
tactics, the immox\dorar are pits excavated in front of 
a camp for checking the enemy’s cavalry. Jun. Arr. 


75, p. 814. Mauric. 4,3. Lo. 14, 46 Srpoyytda 


¢ tf 
UTTOMONY LG 


(Com- 
pare Nix. Epist. 2, 205 @oveter pev dvOpdrous, AG Se 


éptypara, & @deyov of madaidrepor immoKdoras. 


rovs immous Tpexovtas ev ToIs kipkots.) 
Scyrmn. 855. 
Drop. 5, 32, p. 355, 82. 
isdyyedos, ov, (iaos, dyyedos) equal to an angel. NY 
Lue. 20, 36. 


” eh peg 
toaka, 7), —— \oKa. 


inmopodyla = tirmnpodyia. 
"Iow, tiv, Evin, Ireland. 


Leo. 5, 4 TMupékBoda kat toakas. 

isaréarodos, ov, (dxdarodos) equal to an apostle, an epi- 
thet applied to Constantine the Great and his mother 
Helen, to Mary Magdalene, Thecla, and Abercius. 
Horot. Mai. 21 Tév dyiov peyd\ov Bacidéwy kai ica- 
mootédov Kovorartivov cat ‘Edevns. Jul. 22 Tijs dyias 

pupopdpov Kat icarocré\ov Mapias tis Maydadnvijs. 

Sept. 24 THs dyias eines, kat ioamroaré\ov 

OékAns. Oct. 22 Tod dylov iaamogrdédov *ABepkiov emt- 

oxérov ‘Iepard\ews ToD Oavpatoupyov. (Compare Evs. 
V. C. 4, 60 Tijs trav droctéhay mpoopnpews Kowwvdy 7d 
éavtod okivos pera Oavaroy mpovoay trepBaoicy miatews 
mpobupia yeyerno bat.) 

"Toe, wv, ta, (ows) feast of Isis. Drop. 1, 14, v. 1. 
“Tova. 

ionpéptos, ov, = ionpepw0s, equinoctial. Const. Apost. 
ip Ah 

"Ios, 9, Isis. Inscr. 4683 "Iowre for the usual dative 
"Tobe. 

icka, as, 9, eSca, tinder, icaxa, voxa. PORPH. Cer. 
471, 18. [Compare the Swedish aska, English 
ashes, Italian esca, Spanish yesca, Latin sic- 
cus, Greek a&¢a, dryness. | 

"Icpand, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew byyow, Ishmael, 
a son of Abraham by Hagar. Serr. Gen. 16, 15, 
et alibi. 

*"Iopanrirns, ov, 6, Ishmaelite, Arab. Sept. Gen. 37, 20, 
et alibi. Anas. Srvarr. 431 B. 

icoduvapeéw, Hoo, (trodvvapos) to be equivalent to. Poiye. 
2, 56, 2 “Iva pr) rd eddos ev trois ypdppaow icoduvapody 
droXlmopev mpos THY adjOecar. 

icoddvapos, ov, (icos, divapis) equal in power. TATIAN. 5 
*Icodvvapos TO Oe. 

tadxptbos, ov, (toos, xpibn) equal to barley in price. Po- 
TYR i25) Lose 


344 





e , 
loTAaW@ 


imodoyia, as, 7, = ionyopia. PoLys. 26, 3, 9 "Icodoyiav 
Id. 31, 7, 16. 
Apocr. Thom. Euan- 


exew mpos Popaious. 
isorroéw (mro1ew), to make equal. 
gel. A, 13, 1 "Ex rod pécou pépous icoroingoy aira. 
igorodureia, as, 4, equality of civic rights. 
26,9. (Priori 498. 


Jud. 7, 3, 3 Suvexmpnoav airois €£ icov ths moAuretas 


Potys. 16, 
(Compare Josrpn. Bell. 


Tois “EAAnot peréxew.) : 

2. A treaty between two states for a mutual partici- 
Inscr. 2554, 190. 2555, 20. 
2556, 13. 2557,15 Eivev dé *AAXNapi@rais Kal Tapious 
» Prous: Ul, °S00\B) Achadedole Coxwiteen 


mrodureia mpos “Apkadas. 


pation of civic rites. 
5 , 
iooroAtretav. 


tcos, 7, ov, equal. Td tcoy ypaypa, a copy, as of a docu- 
Eus. V. €: 3; 51. 

Substantively, 7d icov = 1d tcov ypappa. Con. 
Arr. Can. 1, p. 1255 B.C. Epues. 1160 B. Cat. 
929 B. Vir. Sas. 320 B. Evaer. 4, 38, p. 420. 

[It was pronounced also with the rough breathing, 
isos, implied in E®ISHI, E®ISHS, that is, ef’ toy, 
eq’ ions. Inscr. 3137, I, 44. 74. Addend. 2439, ec. 


See also edioos. | 


ment. 


igoraxns, és, (raxus) equally swift. Porys. 10, 44, 9. 

icorayés, ady. of icorayys, with equal speed. Pourye. 
34, 4, 6. 

isotyis, és, (os) of equal height, equally high. Porys. 

Srras. 17, 1, 28. 

Iadypioro, wv, of, (tcos, Xpictos) the name of an obscure 

Vir. Sas. 372 C. 373 A. 


iotdw, to cause to stand. In the Rirvat, the expression 


8, 6, 4 “Ioot yeveoOar 7G Teixer. 
sect. 


Els rd Kupue éxéxpaéa iot@pev orixous ¢ (7, x’, or 8’) 
means that at vespers the number of the troparia (to 
be sung or chanted in connection with the 140th, 
141st, 129th, and 116th psalms) is 10 (8, 6, or 4, as 
the case may be). Thus, iordpev atixous ¢ (10) im- 
plies that the first troparion is preceded by the verse 
"EEdyaye ex pudakis THY Wuxnv pov Tod eLopodoynaacba 
7@ dvopari cov (Ps. 141, 8): iordpev orixous x’ (6) 
shows that the first troparion is preceded by the verse 
"Edy dvoplas mapatnpnays, Kupte, Kipte, tis tmootycerat ; 
rt mapa cot 6 NB cs éorw (Ps. 129, 3), and so on. 


The expression Els rovs ‘aivous iot@pev atixous ¢ 


¢ , 
to TOPEw 


(n’, s’, or 8’) means that the number of the troparia 

to be sung or chanted in connection with the Lauds 

(aivor) is 10 (8, 6, or 4, as the case may be). 
ictopéw, now, to give a written account of an event, to 

write history. Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, 31 "Ev rH BiBA@ rev 

toropovpévav rept trav Baciéwy rhs “Iovdaias.... 7a Te 
mporpaxOevra tr’ adrod Kal Ta viv iordpynra év TH BiBAip 
1, 40 Ta 8€ icro- 
pnOevra rept adrod. Pours. 1,15, 7 Ov yap icropev 
Diop. 1, 9. 15 Woddoi yap 
ioropotar ovx two tov mept tov "Oop KricOqvar Tas 
On Bas. 

2. To represent, as in a picture, to paint. 


Tay Bacwéwy “Iopard kal Tod “Tovda. 


imép aitav mporOeueba. 


ASTER. 
168 B My iarépe: cvvexds thy aipoppootcav. DAmasc. 
J, 316 D. 619 A. Nic. II, 656 D. 657 A. Tuer- 
157, 19. 
icropia, as, 4, history. Pours. 1, 57, 5, et alibi. Diop. 
ieeale 
2. Picture, painting. Niu. Epist. 4, 61. Da- 
masc. I, 616 B. Nic. II, 749 C. Crpr. Hy, 152, 
15. 


ioropixds, 7, dv, historical. 


opH. Cont. 143, 15. 


Diop. 1, 3. 
Substantively, 6 icropixds, historian. Diop. 1, 6. 
icropioypatos, ov, 6, (iaropia, ypapw) historian. Porys. 


2, 62,2, et alibi. Diop. 1,3. 2, 32. 


345 


KaBardtKevw 

istpiwy, ovos, 6, histrio. Pxruv. II, 289 C. D. 

icxadoxdpua, wy, ra, the same as ioyddes Kat Kdpva, figs 
and nuts. ‘Epict. 3,.9, 22. .4,) 7,5 22. 4, 7, 28 
ioxadoxapvoy. 

icxuporoew, now, (icxupds, mow) to make strong, to 
strengthen. Poxys. 28, 17, 7. 

ioxupda, aaw, (trxupds) to strengthen. Sept. Esai. 41, 7 
"Ioxvpwcay aita év #Xots. 

Sept. Cant. 3, 5. 

Tueopu. 4, 17. 239, 14 “Addax dé 

gvyciv icxtcavtes ev Poun kat Bowiky Sueomapynoar. 

Apocr. 

Thom. Euangel. A, 15, 1 "Ios dy dumOd eyo pera 


loxuots, ews, 7, (icxdo) = Svdvapis. 
eer , 
icxva = Svvapat. 


tows, perhaps. With the aorist subjunctive. 


koNaketas OidaEae adro Ta ypdppara. 
TION, § 108, 2.) 
Iradol, dv, of, applied to the inhabitants of Western 
Mat. 432 Srpariwrav Po- 


(See Inrropuc- 


Europe indiscriminately. 
patov, Aro. Irahav heyopevav Towavay. 

Sept. Jer. 26 (46), 18. 
Sepr. Jer. 29 


*IraBupiov, ov, ro, = OaBap. 
irapia, as, yj, (irauds) audacity, iraporns. 
(49), 16. 30 (49), 4 Ovyarep irapias. 
"Twakeip, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew DB’, Jehoiakim, 
Joakim, the father of the Virgin. Avrocr. Proteu- 
angel. passim. (See also 6corarwp.) 


NT. Matt. 27,56. Mare. 15, 40. 


"Iwas, 7, 6, Joses. 


* K. 


kaBadys, ov, 6, = KaBddiov. Tzetz. Chil. 12, 791 "Eo6n- 
pa évvadwoy orpatiwrady Td cia, “Omep KaBddns Néyerat 
dd KaBadov Iépaov. 

Proca. 1, 67. 

kaBadiov, ov, 7d, Persian ROD; caftan, xavdus. 
Porpu. Cer. 749, 16. 


kaBad\dpys, 7, 6, = kaaddapuos. 


xaBady for KaBad.ov. 


Leo. 6, 11. 

» kaBaddapikos, 7, dv, (KaBaddapios) equestrian, inmuxds. 
Tueorn. 557, 8. Leo. 6, 2. 18, 82. 
Them. 62, 11. 15 Srpards kaBadXapixos, cavalry. 


Porpu. 


Substantively, rd KxaSaddapixov, cavalry, 4 tmmos. 
Tueopu. 548,19. Porpes. Adm. 151, 7. 


kaBad)dpuos, ov, 6, (kaBaddAns) caballarius, horseman, 

immeds. Proc. I, 289, 20, as a proper name. Mar- 
Smroc. 230, 12. 
12. Tueoru. 491. Porru. Cer. 483 0: 8€ orpa- 
Curop. 39, 23 
KaBalXapiov dtepxopevov rod Bacwdéws, The king pass- 


tyr. AreTH. 52. Evaar. 6, 21. 
Ti@tar mavres iorayrat ka3a\daptot. 
ing on horseback. 


Curon. 700. 
caBadArs, ov, 6, caballus, nag. Purur. II, 828 B. 


kaBaddapis for KaBaddaptos. 


kaBadhicevw, evoa, (KaBdddys) to mount a horse, to ride, 
Mauvric. 1, 2. Turornu. 594, 16. 


15 KaBad\tkevoas d€ adv diakocios dvOparos adrov... . 


immeva. 595, 


KaBarrWwa 


Zoxev ext ra dpiorepd. Leo. 6,12. Porrn. Adm. 
92,19 O8 xaBaddcketovor S€ tmous, dda Kapndovs. 

kaBadriva, as, 4, (caballinus) se. xdémpos, horse-ball 
(excrement). THropH. 728, 16 KafadXivas addyov. 
Lro Gram. 199, 6. 


Kafadnivos, ov, 6, Caballinus, an epithet applied to- 


the emperor, Constantine, the son of Leo the Tsaurian. 
Damasc. I, 613 A Kovorayrivos 6 KaBadivos (write 
KafadXivos). Crepe. II, 3. 


KaBddXtos, a, ov, = tnzretos. 


(See also Kompovupos)® 
Tuerornu. 636, 17 KaBad- 
Nias Te Kompots Kal ovpois dmaTa@pevos. 
kaaNdokiAikioy, ov, 7d, (KkaBaddns, Kirdixvov) horse-cloth. 
Porrn. Cer. 462, 6. 
xaBiddptos, ov, 6, lapidary. Limon. 160 ArBoupyds ms, 
bv Kadotar xaddpiov. [Compare the Hebrew 335, 
in Greek letters kaBwd, costly articles, valuables. | : 
kdBos, ov, 6, Hebrew 3) cab, a measure. Serr. 
4 Reg, 6, 25. 


kdykavoy, ov, Td, (kdyxavos) dry stick for burning. 


Surp. 
Hes. 
[Compare the Moprrn GREEK 76 rodkvoy, in the 
same sense. | 

Ni. 
Const. 


kaykeANdpios, ov, 6, cancellarius, doyobérns. 
Epist. 1, 59. Lyp. 205, 10. 229, 16. 
Ill, 764 A. 813 C. 

kdykeNov, ov, To, = kdyxeAdos. Porru. Cer. 32, 14. 


Scuot. Arist. Eq. 638. 


kdykeddos, ov, 6, cancellus, balustrade. Aruan. I, 


114 B, 
the main body of a church. 


the balustrade separating the altar-part from 

Cua. 864 A Kaéeo6ér- 
Tov, mpd Tav Kayke\N@y Tov dywrdtov Ouvovacrnpiov. 
Lyn. 230, 6. Mat. 255, 19. 

kayke\wrds, 7, Ov, (KayxeAdos) latticed. Substantively, 
4) kayke\ory, SC. Bvpa, the latticed door of a Skacrypiov, 

Pott. 8,124. Hes. Kuykdides 


Ovpat, ds Hpets KaykeANoras éyouer. (See also dikrvo- 


the classical kvykXis. 


TOs, kaykeobupis. ) 
kaykedobupis, incorrectly for kayxedobupis, iSos, 7, (KayKed- 
Nos, Ovpa) = Bupa, Sixrvwry or kaykehory (see Sixrve- 
Er. M. 513, 4. 
kaddwadvos = kapdwadvos. Corerer. IIT, 513 A. 
xadjs, indeclinable (Arabic wap with a Sin), holy. 
Porru. Adm. 100,19 Tod perv ’AAnp 6 yepov imipxe 


TOs, kaykeh\wros). 


346 


xabapoupyia 


kard 7d Tov Sapaxnvay €bvos eddafijs, olovs exeivor Aéyouvat 

kadijs, Tovreate muaTovs kal NyLacpevous. 

Srepr. 1 Reg. 17, 41. 

xadpela, as, 7, the name of a plant, called also Borpviris. 
Drosce. 5, 84. 


*xaOa = xabarep. 


kadioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of xados. 


Xen. Oec. 15, 3. Sept. Gen. 7, 9. 
Porys. 3, 107, 10. 

kaaipeots, ews, 7), deposition, as of a clergyman, for 
some fault. Const. Apost. 8, 28, 1. ALEX. ALEX. 

577 C. 

tnd ’ANeEavdpov apxtemioxdrov *AdeEavdpeias. ANT. 1. 

Tueop. Il, 546 A. TuHrorn. 176, 10 ’Amd cada- 


pécews dvra, Being a deposed ecclesiastic. 


581 B Kaéaipects “Apetov xal trav obv aire 


kabaipew, to depose, degrade, as a clergyman, for some 
fault. Can. Arosr. passim. Const. Arost. 8, 28, 
1. 8, 23. 27. Nic. I, 10. 17 KaOaipeOnoera rod 
kdnpou, He shall be deprived of clerical orders. ANT.1 
Tods towovrovs Kaaipei rhs Nevroupyias. 3 Kabapeioba 

tijs Necroupyias. MAL. 365,16 KaOedeiv airdv amd ris 
ETLOKOTIIS» 

kabdmhopa, atos, 7d, (kabarhow) mappa, handkerchief, 

Arocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A; 1, 2. 


Sept. Ex. 


cbake@)uoy. 
kabapiopos, ov, 6, (kabapitw) purification. 
29, 36. Num. 14, 18. 
Ka6apol, ay, of, (xabapos) Puritans, or Novatians, an 
They held that the lapsed 
(of mapamecovres) could not be saved. Nie. I, 8. 
Eus. 6, 48. Bagi. III, 268 C. Eriex. 493 C 


Mera Se 7rd Aourpdv pykére Svvacba eeeioOar maparento- 


ancient Christian sect. 


kora, said the Noyatians. Const. I, 7 Navariavods 
Tovs Aéyovras éavtods Kabapovs. Tueop. IV, 229 D. 
PxHort. 182, p. 127, 39. 

kaOaporrotia, wy, Ta, (kaBapos, mores) taverns where pure 
liquors are sold. Lee. Homer. 78. 

kaOapés, d, dv, clear, pure. Followed by aro or é&. Supt. 
Gen. 24, 8 Kafapos €on amd rod dpxov pov. APOCR. 

Proteuangel. 15, 4 Ka@apos cipi éya e& airijs. 
2. Made of fine flour, as bread. Sept. Judith. * 

10, 5 "Aprov kabapov. ApopuTH. Phoc. 2. THr- 
opH. 150, 21. 

xaapoupyia, as, 7, (kabapoupyos) purification, lustration. 


Insor. 4558 Tijs ex trav d00 pepay Kabapoupyias. 





FL 
xabaptnptos 


kabaprnpios, ov, (Kabuprnp) lustralis, purgatorius, expia- 
tory. Dion. Hau. I, 1852, 11 Kaéaprijpioe buoia, 
Lustralia sacrificia. 
xabédpa, as, 4, see, the seat of episcopal power. CLEm. 
Rom. Homil. p. 11, 11, et alibi. Sarp. Can. 4. 
Gree. Naz. I, 464 A. Epren. I, 1039 B Ti 
xabédpay ris emoxorns. Cop. Arr. Can. 23. 39. 85. 
121. 
2. Privy, necessary, avayxaioy, xpeta, korpav. 


op. III, 559 C. 
3. Session, as of an assembly. 


THE- 


Nic. I, 808 E. 

kabedparixdy, od, 6, (kabédpa) = evOpomactixoy (see under 
evOpovacrixes). Nove tu. 123, 3 titul. 

Mat. 199, 

19 "Epeoatero 7 mods "Avtvyovia Kal év dodadeia exa- 

O€€ero. 

places.) 


xabéCouat, to be situated, to lie, simply to be. 
(Compare the Epic vaverdo as applied to 


xabeis, or separately xaé’. cis, (kara eis) by one. NT. 

Mare. 14,19 Of S€ #pEavro Avmeioba ait@ cis Kabcis, 
Joan. 8, 9 *EEnpxovro cis xabeis. 21, 25 
xa’ ev, every one. Act. 21, 19 Ka’ &y ekacrov oy 
Const. Avost. 2, 10, 3 Tovs xaé’ 
éva, Each one. 2, 57, 6 ‘O xaécis airay, adda py 
dravres, One by one, but not all together. Kus. 10, 4, 
p- 466 ‘O kaéeis, Hach one. Lino. 7, 28 Tot nt oa 


one by one. 


> , c , 
éroingey 6 Geos. 


otparidrov, Of every soldier. 7,3 Tov xaé’ va otpa- 

miatv. Porpu. Cer. 121 Kaé éva ékacroy Bijpa, At 
each step. 

xabepifa = xabapifo. Apvocr. Act. Barn. 20 éxadepic6n, 
as a various reading. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 10. 

Potys. 34, 6, 7. 


Substantively, 7 kdderos, sc. ypaypn, perpendicular 


kaberos, ov, perpendicular. 
line. Kara xdGerov, perpendicularly. run. 1, 17,1 
Avvapw éx téy ovpavav Kata Kaberor imodexopevny. 

kabnynris, od, 6, (kaOnyéopar) guide, teacher. NT. Matt. 
23,10. Puor. II, 70 E, et alibi. 

2. Abbot, prior, of a monastery. Synax. Jan. 11. 
kanyoupeveta, as, 1, = ryoupevia. Nix. 3, 108. 
kabnyovpevos, ov, 6, — ryovpevos. Bastin. II, 561 D. 

577 C. Nu. Epist. 3, 241 ’Apéovio kabyyoupere. 
kabnkévras, adv. of xabjxav, (kabjxw) meetly, properly. 
Potrys. 5, 9, 6. 


347 


Kaba wa 


Serr. Ps. 118, 120 
KabiAwoor ék tod poBov cov tis odpkas pov, Nail my 


Jlesh on thy fear. Potye. 1, 22,5 Kriva& émxapoias 


Kabnrdw (yAdw), to nail on or to. 


caviot KaOn\apern. ’ 
KdOnpat, to reside, xabifa. LEIMON. 93 Tod xdéy; Where 
dost thou reside 2 , 
kaOnpepay, SC@ nuépa. 
kaOnpepia, as, 7, (KaOnuepav) daily business. Poxye. 6, 
33, 4 changed by the editors into caOnpepeta. 
KaOnpepivos, 7, ov, (kaOnpepav) daily. Sept. Judith. 12, 
1d; INT. Act:6, 1. Proce i, 1415By Josren: 
Ant. 11, 7, 1. Const. Avosr. 6, 18, 6. Herm. 
Wise 15 15:  /TREN..2; 27,1. Aruen. 1,59. Synezs. 
Epist. 62. 
Substantively, 7 xaOnpepuy, sc. mpépa, week-day, 
Porpu. Cer. 521, 8. 
Porys. 


opposed to kupaxy or éopry. 
kabnovxalo = jovxafo strengthened by xard. 
9; 32; 2. 
kdO8pos, ov, (iSpas) sweating much, in a state of perspi- 
Sept. Jer. 8, 6. 
kaOtepso, do, to consecrate, as a church or monastery. 
Caron. 559, 13. 


ration. 


Cuat. 24 KaOtepwOévra povacrnpia. 
Quin. Can. 49. 

kabtépwats, ews, 7, (Kabiepow) consecration, dedication. 
Dron Cass. 35, 87. 1001. Cop. Arr. Can. 6 Kopay 
kabtépwots, Dedication of virgins to the service of 
God; with reference to deaconesses. 

xaOifave, transitively, to seat. Sept. Job. 12,18 Kabi- 
Cavey Bacwreis emt Opovovs. 

kabi¢w, to enthrone. THroru. 111 ’ExdOiev airéy Ba- 

ouéa. 
Intransitive, to reside, xd@nua. AProputTn. Sisoes 
28. 

kabixvéopat, to strike, give a blow. With the genitive of 
the person. Purur. Il, 280 B Kabskvotpevor cxirer 

TOY amavTavToy. 
In Byzantine Greek, with the dative of the per- 


son. Turoprn. Cont. 17 Kaipiav of xabixécOa, se. 


Tnyiy- 
kabicpa, atos, To, (kabifw) seat. 
Evs. V. C. 3, 10, p. 582, 30. 


Particularly, the emperor's seat at the hippodrome. 


Const. Avost. 6, 6. 


, 
Ka0icwarttov 


Curon. 528, 5. 

285, et alibi. 

Conv. 625, 16. 
2. In the Ritual, session, one of the twenty por- 


558, 19, et alibi. Tarorn. 211, 9. 


Porru. Cer. 304, 22. THEoru. 


tions into which the Psalter is divided (see Wadry- 
pov). Baxsam. ad Concil. Laod. 17. 

3. In the Rrrvat, session, a name given to certain 
troparia, during the singing of which the congrega- 
tion is allowed to sit. 

raOiopdriov, ov, 70, (kdOicpa) cell, Kédda, KedXiov. Pa- 
cHom. 952 A. 
riblornut, to ordain, as a bishop, presbyter, or deacon. 
Const. Apost. 2,1,1 Tov ropeva roy Kabtordpevoy 
éxicxorov, The pastor who is about to be ordained a 
bishop ; who is a candidate for the office of bishop. 
Thid: 2; 2,2. + 6, 
8,17. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 837 Karaorjoes 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 11,36. Hir- 
POL. 290, 43 Kabicracba cis rods KAnpous. ANC. 10. 
18. DLaop. 12.18. Nic. 1,4. Aw. 22. 23. 
2. Perf. part. xabeords, composed, self-possessed. 
Puiton. II, 476, 14. (See also xardoraais 3.) 
Tueop. Lecror. 1, 1 


2,1, 2 Eis emoxomhy xatacrabivat. 
lala 


et ee? 
QUTOY €7TLOKOTIOV. 


.abiatopéw, to paint, tatopéw. 
Ti eikéva THs Ocopnropos, jv 6 awéarodos AouKas Kabiord- 
pynoe. THEOPH. Cont. 677, 11 Mepd:é xpuodmacros 
kabtoropyro- 

abodnyéw, now, (kabodyyds) to guide. Sept. Job. 12, 23. 

abodxkds, 7, dv, general, universal. Poxys. 1, 57, 4, et 

alibi. Eror. 2, 2, 25, et alibi. 

H KaOoduxi) exkAnoia, The catholic church, The 
church universal, the true or orthodox church, that is, 
the church founded by Christ and his apostles. 
Const. Avost. 2, 25, 5, et alibi. Icnar. Smyrn. 8. 
Mernop. 380 C. Nic. I, Can. 8. Arnan. I, 116 
©. Cop. Arr. Can. 67. 

Kaboduxi) émarod}, A general epistle, an epistle ad- 
dressed to the church universal. Eus. 2, 23, p. 82, 
13. 

2. Cathedral, as applied to the principal church 
ina city. Evs. 6, 43, p. 312. Epren.I, 719 B. 
Nix. Epist. 2,290. Qury. Can. 59. Nic. Il, 681 


E. Tueorn. 717, 8 ’Ev rH xabodixy ayia Sodia ths 


348 


xabociow 


Nixaias, At Saint Sophia, the cathedral church of 
Nicea (Nice). 575,10 Thy Kabodkyy Aapackod dyio- 
Nic. Const. 85, 22. 


© 


3. Substantively, 6 


TaTny éxkAnotav. 
xabodikés, rationalis, intendant 
of finance, Noyobérns, a public officer. ConsTanri- 
nus M. apud Evs. V. C. 4, 36 ‘O ris dtonjoews 
ArTHaNn. I, 185 E. 200 F, et alibi. 
Basixic. 6, 23 titul. Mept mpoxovpdrapos, ifrow Kabod.- 
kod, viv dé Noyobérov. Ibid. 6, 23, 3. 7, 5, 98 and 99. 
(Compare Eus. 7, 10, p. 882, 15 "Emi rév xa@édov 


kabontkés. 


Adyar Aeydpevos eivar Bacthéws.) 
4. Substantively, 6 xaOodtxds, the katholikes or pa- 
triarch of the Pers-Armenians. Proc. I, 263, 11. 
Anast. Carsar. 433 C. Petr. Ant.116 A. Zo- 
nar. II, 85 (Paris) ‘O rév “IaxwSiray Kabod«xds. 
Evs. 8, 11. 
caborrxas, adv. of KxaOodixds, in general, universally ; 
Potye. 4, 1, 8. 
xaOédov, that is, xa’ Gdov, in general. 


kaboXtxdrns, nros, 9, the office of xabodixds 3. 


opposed to xara pépos, in part. 
Adjectively, 
general, xabodtxds. “H xabddou éxxAnoia, = “H kabonuK1) 
Cyritt. ALEex. Epist. 63 E. §Soz. p. 6, 
16. Id. 6, 20, p. 242, 29. 

2. At all, in the least degree. 


exkAnola. 


Sept. Ex. 22, 11 
°H pay pa avrov mremovnpeda bar Kabddov tis TupakataOyKs 
Basi. II, 425 B Ei xaOddov yedav ovk 
Evacr. Scrrens. 1257 B Ei duvarov, 7d 


Tov mAnciov. 
e£eoTw. 
kabddov eis OA jul) amravTnoys. 

kabopiréo, jow, perf. part. pass. kabwpdrnpévos, 7, ov, 
common, current. Poy. 10, 5,9 TH Kaboprnpevy 

86 wept airov. Porpu. Adm. 68, 8 Ard kowms kai 

kaboprnperns amayyedias. Cer. 3 Kabopinpévy kat 
dmdovatépa ppdoe, The language used in daily inter- 
course. 

kaQopodoyéouat (Kabopodroyew), to promise, engage, be- 
troth. Sept. Ex. 21,9 ’Eay 8€ 16 vid xabopodoynan- 
Tat avTny. 

xabdpptoy, ov, 76, necklace, éppos. Sept. Hos. 2, 13. 

xaboorda, perf. part. pass. kabwotapevos, n, ov, (a) Dedi- 

Eus. 1, 3 fin. Oi xa6o- 

ciopéevor adtg. Lyp. 269,13. (b) Devoted, faithful, 

loyal. Erurs. 989 B. 1004 A. Cuan. 849 B. 


868 A. Nove tt. 20,9. Epicr. 13, 11, § 0. 


cated, consecrated, sacred to. 


/ 
. Kabociwars 


(ce) Condemned ? 
xabociwais, ews, 4}, (kaboci) dedication, consecration. 
Pores, 1 

2. Devotion, affection, loyalty. Evs. 9, 1, p. 440, 
18. Sarp. Can. 11. Aran. I, 201 C. Cwat. 
821 B. 

3. Majesty, as applied to kings. Evs. 9, 9, p. 
454,19 ‘H of Kkabociwos. 10, 5, p. 484,13 TH eu 


Sarp. Can. 17. 


kabooidcet, says Constantine. 


4, Majestas, in the sense of high treason. Consr. 


Apost. 5, 14, 6 Eis xabociwow aviyov ro mpaypa, 


They referred the matter to high treason; they 
brought against him the charge of high treason. 
Patan. Vit. Chrys. 30 B. Evaar. 5, 3 Eis kpi- 
Thpiov emi Kabooimoe exdedaxey, He charged him with 
ArtAL. 75, 7 Kadoctdcews eis Baoidéa 
hepoperns expivovro. CINN. 31, 22. 

"BykAnpa Kabocidceas, Orimen majestatis, High 
treason. PALuap. Vit. Chrys. 30 B. Soor. 5, 14, 
p- 280, 16. (Compare Porys. 26, 5, 1 Baowuxa 
éykAjpara. 26, 5, 3 Baowixa dednpara. Ibid. Ba- 


high treason. 


otdukal airiat.) 
kabvorepéw (iorepéw), to delay. Sept. Ex. 22, 29 ’Amap- 
xas Gavos kat Anvod cov od Kabvarepycers. 


Serr. Ex. 28, 17 


Kabudaveis ev aito vaca KarddiOov TeTpdarTtxov. 


kabupaive (ipaivw), to weave tn. 


kaOdés, as, in the sense of when. Sept. Nehem. 5, 6 
"EdumnOnv opodpa Kabas ijkouca tiv Kpavyny avtar. 

*xai, in the expressions ri kai; motos kai; corresponds 
to 84 (dai). Const. Aposr. 1, 6, 2 Ti yap co kai 
What defect, pray, dost thou find? Jusr. 
594 C Ei cis pydev expyoe tis capkds, wi kal €Oepa- 


Aetzret ; 


mevoev aitnv; what in the world induced him to care 
for it? 
2. In expressions like the following, cai, with the 


Turon. I, 6 Motay 8€ kat Aevroupyiay efyov ; 


verb subjoined to it, is equivalent to an infinitive, or to 
iva with its appropriate mood. Srpr. Ley. 14, 5 Mpoc- 
ager 6 tepeds kai ofpd£ovar 76 dpvidiov, The priest shall 
command, and they shall kill the bird; that is, The 
priest shall command that they kill the bird. Nehem. 

NT. Rom. 
Apoor. Act. 


45 


13, 9 Eira kai exaOapicav ra yatopuddkia. 
10, 20 “Hoaias S€ dmoroApa xai eyes. 
NEW SERIES. 


VOL. VII. 


349 


” , 
Kaiavot 


Andr. et Matthiae 4 Ke\etvo yap rots képacw Tay dvénor 
Mat. 39, 8. 
*Exédevoe kal exavdn f pvoapa Kepadry, He ordered it 


kal Gyovow adi evrada. Cuaron. 74 
to be burned, and the accursed head was burned. 
Porren. Cer. 474, 13 ‘Opiter tov kopnra tod orddov 
kal karaBiBdter thy mpopoceddayv eis Tlddas. 

3. In connection with a relative word, kat corre- 
sponds to ody, diore, Syroroty, the Latin eunque. For 
examples, see INrropuctTIoN, § 107, 1. 

4. Before povos, cai is apparently superfluous. 
Dem. 218,19 Tay card Oddarray kai povey dvappioBy- 
THTw@S elvat Kuplots. ¥ 

Examples from later authors: Just. Cohort. 15 
Tlept évds kat pdvov Oeod. IREN. 3, 3, 4 Miay kat porny 
Tavtyy adnOevav Knpv&as ind TOY drooTOA@y TapeAnperat. 
Lyp. 171 Eq’ jis kat povns thy adAqv madartoy KadeioOac 
vonos. Mau. 12,15, 178. Cron. 210 Tuvaikas cai 
povov, Women, and only women. THEoru. 279, 13 3d 
kal povos oidas, Thou, even thou only knowest ; you 
know better than anybody else. (Compare Srpr. 
3 Reg. 8, 39 3d povdraros oidas tiv Kapdiay mdvteay 
viav avOparav.) 

5. In grammatical language, the word or expres- 
sion following kai is explanatory of the one preceding 
This is 
Dion. Torax in BeKKeEr. 


it, in which ease it is to be rendered that is. 
a species of parallelism. 
630, 27 Tpdppara dé Neyerar dia 76 ypappais Kal Evopois 
turovcba, The alphabetical figures are called ypay- 


para, because they are formed by ypappat, that is, 


Porpn. Cer. 459, 19 AaBidotvrar ravra 
461, 19 AaBidotcOa 
Tzrtz. Chil. 12, 819 Kai “Epiwis 


scratches. 
Ta immdpia Kal yivoyrar evvodya. 
kat evvovxiver Oa. 
dé Aeyouow avras ervpodoyor, ‘Qs ev TH epa kal rh yH THV 
olknow éxovoas. 

6. In examples like the following it is superfluous. 
Mat. 887 Acfanern mapa ris idias adbrijs pytpos ypdp- 
para \dOpa kal mapekddece Tov Bacidea Zhvova iva aro- 
v6 amd KacreANiov. 3589, 5 Kat axovcas Acdvtios 
kat "IAAods kat of per’ adrod Kat avndOav pera Bypivns eis 
70 Hanipw xacréAXuop. | 


Crem. Arex. 900, 14. 


Kaiavoi, Gy, of, (Kaiv) the Kainites, Katanoral, Kainorat, 


isn rien x 
Kaiamoral, dv, of, = Kaiavoi. 


Kav 


Kaivol, an ancient sect. They were great admirers 
of all the reprobates of the Old Testament, and par- 
ticularly of Kain, the first murderer on record, 
whom they regarded as the most perfect specimen 
of humanity. Their evangelist was, of course, Judas 
Orie. I, 455 D. Epren. I, 229 D. 
276 seq. (See also edayyédcov 6.) 


the traitor. 


Kdiv, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew 1p Cain, a son of Adam. 
Srpr. Gen. 4, 1, et alibi. 

Tueop. IV, 193. 

Tueop. IV, 206. 

Kawvohoyla, as, Se (kawodéyos) new mode of expression, 

Potys. 38, 1, 1. 


S - , 
Kaiuorai —= Kaiavorat. 


Kaivol = Kaiavot. Hirrou. 277. 


strange language. 


kaworrotta, as, 7}, (kaworods) mutation, change. POLYB. 
4, 2,10. 
kawomperns, és, (kawvds, mperw) novel, strange. Prot. 1, 


Mr- 
THOD. 385 B To xawomperes rod Oavparos. Por. 78, 


334 C ‘Yd byyabias éavtod Kawworperéatepos. 


p- 54, 39 Kawompemcis NeEers, New-fangled words. 
“H kau) Kuptakn, See Kuptaky. 

AEr. 8, 6, p. 
TuHEOrPH. 686, 


kawvos, 7, dv, NeW. 

Kawovpytos, a, ov, (kawoupyds) new, Kawvds. 
150 (2), 50 Eis xvrpav xatvovpyiav. 
19. 

katpypos, ov, = kaipios. Hrpror. 88. 

katpodovola, as, 7, (Kaipds, Nova) bathing-time. 
Apost. 1, 9. 


*xaupds, 0d, 6, time. 


Const. 


’Ard Kaipod eis Karpov, From time to 
time. Sept. 1 Par. 9, 25 Tod ciomopevecOar kara ema 
© , eS | - > ‘ ‘ ’ 
Teépas ard Karpov eis Katpoy pera TOUTaY. 

Kaé’ bv xawpsv, At the time when, simply when. 
Insor. 3595, 16 Kaé dv xaipov wapehaBev thy BacideLar. 
3137 Kad’ év Kaupdy 6 Bacwdeds Sedevkos trepeBadey els 


letordparty 1k 7h 
Ev 6 xaipo, At which time. Porys. 2, 57, 3. 


Thy Dedevkida. 


Drop. 1, 19 *Ev @ xaip@ pddiota etwbe mAnpodo ba. 
IIpis xarpdv, For a time, simply temporarily. Srv. 

Sap. 4, 4 Kay yap ev kdadors mpos Katpdv dvabady, 

émiapaddas BeBykdra bro dvépou cadevOnoerar. 

Drop. 2, 6, p. 119, 48 

Mat. 51, 

Crpr. I, 


2. Time, opportunity. 
Karpov €daBev eridetEaobar thy idtav aperny. 
13. 184,20. Porpx. Cer. 9. 71, 13. 
12, 10 Kandeiv etye Karpov. 


390 


/ 
Kal : 


8. Season. Mau. 119, 18 ‘0 rod xepadvos xarpds, 

The winter season. 

4. In the Rirvuat, AaBeiv xapov, To go through cer- 
tain preliminary forms, said of the priest or deacon. 
EUKHOL. ‘O d¢ Sidkovos haBdv Karpov mapa Tod icpeas, 
kK. T. A. 

Kaioap, apos, 6, Caesar, the name of a Roman family. 

Diop. 1, 4 Pdios “IovAvos Kaicap. 

2. Caesar, the Roman emperor. NT. Matt. 22, 
17, et alibi. Josrrn. Bell. Jud. Prooem. 4 Tiros 

Epicr. 1, 2, 23, et alibi. 

3. Caesar, sub-king, a title. Evs. 8, 13, p. 397, 
9. V. C. 3,46. Aryan. I, 193 C. Socr. 1, 2. 38. 
Soz. 1, 5, p. 14, 56 Kara 76 Sevrepov oxjpa ths Bact- 
Zos. 91. Mat. 306, 15. 


kaioap. 


Aelas TeTipnpevos, Kaioap ay. 
Curon. 601, 8, et alibi. Trop. 8,11. 180, 13. 
686,13. Porpu. Cer. cap. 43. Them. 34, 8. 
The emperor Alexius Comnenus put the ceBacro- 

kpdtwp above the caesar. 

katodpa, as, 7, (kaicap 3) caesar’s helmet, xavcapixcoy. 
Hes. Kawwadpat, repixepadaiac. 

Kawcdpetos, ov, 6, (Katcap) Caesareus, Caesarianus. 
Dion Caés. 1156, 3. 1326, 72. 

kaucapevo (kaicap), caesarem agere, to play the 
caesar (emperor). Dion Cass. 1083, 27. 

Inscr. 3902, b. 

Eprer: J, 19; 19: 


Kawoadpnos, a, ov, = Karodpetos. 

kaicapiayds, od, 6, CACSATianus. 
3, 24, 117. 

kaucapixtos, ov, (kaicap 3) belonging to a caesar. THE- 

opH. 686,15 Kavapixia wepixepadara, Caesar's helmets. 
Substantively, 7d kaurapixiov, sc. mepikepadarov, = 

Porpu. Cer. 219, 1. 

Kavodpuoy, ov, 7d, (Kaicap) temple of Oesar. Strap. 17, 
il, 4s 

katodpioca, 7s, 7), the wife of a xaicap 3. Curor. 108, 6. 


kavodpa. 


kaitys, ov, 6, Arabic VND; al-caid, leader, ijyepov. 
Tueopu. Cont. 453, 17. 
kalo, to burn, as alamp. Sept. Ex. 27 20 “Iva kainra 
Avxvos Sia mravrds. 
2. To heat. 
goitpvor, After he had heated the oven. 
LER. 130 Kaitooy thy Ociav Adyyxnv. 


Lemon. 64 Mera 76 katdoat avrov tov 


Nom. Core- 





kaxaBa 


kakdBa, j, — KkakkaSy, kdxkaBos. HES. Kaxafa.... ij 
XUTpa, Hy jeis KakkaBoy. 

kaxdBuv for kaxdBiov. Procu. 2, 105. 

kakdBiov, 76, = KdkkaBos. Bastiric. 44, 15,19. Porpu. 
Cer. 676, 6. 

kakevtpéxeta, as, 4, (kakevtpexns) guile, wiliness, wily 

Porvyp. 4, 87, 4. 

kaxwkdkos (kakjy kaxés) ady. disastrously, miserably, as 
he ox they deserved. Vir. Strpu. 515. 
Adm. 84, 3. 173, 6. 


kaxés and its variations.) 


character. 


PorpuH. 


(Compare the classical xaxds 


kaxkaBorup épos, ov, (kaxkaBos, muppdpos) carrying cal- 
drons filled with the Greek fire, as a ship. THEOPH. 
540, 19 Aujpers edpeyebers kaxkaBoruppédpovs. 
Substantively, 4 
Jire-ship. Tuerorn. 646, 15. 
kakoBovNia, as, 7, (kaxdBoudos) the being unwise. JOSEPH. 
Bell. Jud. 2, 11, 3. 


kakdynpos, ov, 6, (yqpas) wicked old man or monk ; op- 


kaxkaBoruppdpos, Sc. vads or dinpns, 


posed to xadéynpos. Apoputu. Epiph. 1. 

Kakoyvapav, ov, (kakds, yvopun) evil-minded, xaxddppar. 
Tren. 3, 3,4. Dron Cass. 1296, 32. 

kaxodidackadéw (Kkakds, SiddcKados), to instruct in evil. 
Crirm. Rom. Epist. 2, 10 KaxodiSackadodvtes tas avac- 

Sext. Ady. Rhetor. p. 297 Kaxodida- 


okaNei yap Tovs moods Ta Kexapiopeva Eyor. 


tiovs uxas. 


kakoSiSackaXia, as, 7, evil teaching. Icnar. Philad. 2. 
Hirror. 280. 

kaxodofia, as, 7, false opinion in religious matters ; op- 
posed to dpOodoéia. Kust. Ant. 660 A. Arnan. I, 
895 A. 

kakddo£os, ov, unsound in religion; opposed to dp6ddo£os. 
Ament. 207 D. 

kaxo(n\la, as, 7, (Kaxdgnros) unhappy imitation. Po- 


LYB. 10, 25, 10, v. 1. kako{nAwcia. Lucran. Saltat. 


82. 
kakolwia, as, 9, (Can) wicked life. PALuap. Vit. Chrys. 
18 D. 


kakobeAns, és, (Geo) malevolus, malicious. Cop. Arr. 
Can. 53. 
kakoehds, adv. of xakobeAns, maliciously. 


35, 6. 


Basixic. 60, 


301 


, 
KQKOT POT EvOLLal 


kakodvecros, ov, (olwvigouar) ill-omened, unlucky. Ma. 
187, 16. 

kakoxpicia, as, 1) (kaxdkpiros) bad judgment. 
12, 24, 6. 


KakoNoyéw, ow, (kaxoddyos) to speak ill of any one, to 


Pours. 


revile. Sept. Ex. 21, 16 ‘O xaxodoyéy marépa airod. 


kakonavia, as, , (pavia) incurable madness. PALLAD. 
Vit. Chrys. 57 A. 

kakopnxavew, ow, (kakopnyavos) to practise base arts. 
Porys. 13, 3, 2 Kakounyaveiv rept rods didous. 

xaxorabea, to suffer. With the accusative. Drop. 13, 
56, p- 586, 38. 

kKakomuotia, as, 1, (kakomucros) erroneous belief, heresy. 
TuHeopu. 135, 20. 

kakorotias, ov, 6, (kaxoriatia) heretical person, heretic, 

Tueopu. 513, 6. 


kakorroinats, ews, 7, (kakoroew) hurt, injury, Kakoro.ia. 


kakodo£os. 


Sept. 2 Esdr. 4, 22 Mymore wAnOvvbi apavcpos eis 
kakorroinow Baowedou. 
kakorroNuteia, as, 7], (woAurela) bad form of government. 
Potys. 15, 21, 3. 
kakompayla, as, 7), = kakorpa€ia. 
Isip. Pet. Epist. 1, 149. 
kakorpaypoveo, now, to be kaxompdypov. 


et alibi. 


JosrepH. Ant. 2, 5, 4. 
Potye. 3, 2, 8, 


kakorrpagia, as, 7, (mpdoow) evil-doing, xaxorpayia. CLEM. 
Rom. Homil. pp. 17, 7. 18, 7. 

kakdppumos, ov, (pvros) squalid. Bar. 10. 

kakdckoros, ov, (ckoros) having evil intentions, mischiev- 
ous, disorderly. EuKHou. p. 602 *Akodovdia eis 
maidas Kakookorous, The office for disorderly boys. 
(Compare Const. Apost. 8,11, 5 Ta radia ornké- 
Tacay mpos TH Bnpatt, Kai Sdidkovos adtois repos eaTw 
eeotas, Oras pl) drakT@ct.) ; 

kakoovAXeTos, ov, (cuvddAey@) badly collected or brought 
together, ill-assorted. Nic. I, 805 E. 

kaxoovvOerros, ov, (cuvri@nur) wll put together, badly com- 
posed. Luctan. Calumn. 14. Tren. 1, 8,1 Kako- 
ouvéer@ pavracia. 

kakotporevopat (Kaxdrporos), to act badly, to deal unfairly. 
Porys. 5, 2, 9 Towatra cvvOéuevos kat kaxorpomevod- 


pevos mpos Tos mpoerpnpLEvors. 


, 
KQAKOTPOTOS 3 


kakérporos, ov, (kakds, tpdros) malicious, malignant. 

_ Dron Cass. 38, 26. 662, 55. 

kakovBiov, ov, Td, = KovkoUpuoy, kapyydKys. 
136 D. 

kaxdpavos, ov, (porn) bad-voiced, ill-sounding, as applied 


Eripu. I, 


to letters. Dron. Torax in Bexxer. 631, 20. 
Sept. Prov. 24 (30), 28. 


kadadw, do, waa, (kddabos) to furnish with a capital, 


kaaBarns, 6, = aoxad\aBarns. 


asa pillar. Mau. 339, 6 KadaOacas dé ras iropopadces. 
kahdbwats, ews, 7, (kaabéw) the capital of a pillar, xdda- 
Gos. ‘THrorH. Cont. 147, 10, used collectively. 
ARETH. 827 B. 
kadakavOn, ns, 9, vitriol, copperas, xadxavbn. 
TS Hale ale 
same sense. | ‘ 
Serr. Deut. 24, 


kaAdivos = Kad)divos. 
GEOPON. 
[Moprrn GREEK, 7 kadakdvy, in the 


KaNapdopat, yoopar, (kaddpn) to glean. 
20, of olives. 

Figuratively. Serr. Jud. 20, 45 "Exadayjoavro 
e€ avray of viol "Iopand mevraxecxiAious aydpas. THE- 
opH. Cont. 292, 8. 

kadapdptoy, ov, Td, (kddapos) reed-case, pen-case; ink- 
stand. Cuat. 905 D. Lyp. 179, 20 ja: otro 
dé 7d Neyspevoy TH mANOet Kaapdpiov exeivor Aéyovow. 
Goss. Kahapdpior, atramentarium. 

[So far as form is concerned, xaAaydpiov is nothing 
more than the diminutive of xaAapos, reed. See also 


kavikhetov. | 


ka\apemy = kaNapov. PHRYN. 

ka\djuov, 76, dimin. of kddayos. Man. 381, 3. Crron. 
490, 10. 

kaNapis, (Sos, 7, = kadapov. Porrs. 3, 71, 4, v. 1. xa- 
Aapos. 


2. Fishing-rod. Tes. Kadapis.... kat 6 ddtevti- 
kos kd\apos. 
kadapiokos, ov, 6, branch of a candlestick. Supt. Ex. 
25, 31. 
kadapay, Gvos, 6, (kddapos) arundinetum, reed-bed, xada- 
Arvocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. p. 61 ’Ev 76 épet 
TO eyouevm Kadapavos, itor Pode@vos. PHRYN. MAL. 
208, 5. 
kadtdvou, ov, ail, kalendae or calendae, kadavédn, 
Prur. II, 268 B. 269 C. Cop. Arr. 


pew. 


voupnvia. 


2 KaNEaVeS 


Can. 108 Kaddvdas pats, Kalendis maiis. Lyp. 
32. 33,18. 34,11. Qurn. Can. 62. 

kaddvdn, ns, 7}, = kaddvda. CrpR. I, 294,13. 296, 23. 

kahaddrns, ov, 6, (Italian calafatare) calker. Crpr. 
II, 537, as a surname. 

kahapdrnows, ews, 7, calking. Porru. Cer. 658, 13. 
675, 6. 

kadapatifo, wa, iaOnv, wopévos, (kadapdrys) Italian cala- 
fatare, to calk. Nicer. 717, 24. 


kKadnyiov = xadriyor. AT. 7, 101, p. 142, 4. Leo 
Gram. 121. 
kadyjKiov, To, = kadixios. Procu. 2, 51. 


kaduds, ddos, 9, chapel. Pru. I, 65 C Kadiddas fepds. 


kalvydpios, ov, 6, (caliga) shoemaker. xs. Skureds, 
cayydp.os, Kal Kadvydpuos. 

kadtydpis for kadvyapios, 6, a kind of grub injurious to 
vegetation. EuKHOL. p. 498 (in a prayer attributed 
to Saint Tryphon). 

kadiydros, ov, 6, caligatus, a common soldier, edredjs 
or dparys otpatiatns. Nove. 74, 4, § y. 

Procu. 1, 155. 2, 459. 

kadiyov, ov, ro, Caliga, shoe, KadXiya, KaXiktos, Kadiytov. 
Porpu. Cer. 264,17. Crnpr. I, 622, 19. 

kaduyd@, aoa, (kadiywov) to shoe, as a beast of burden. 
Porpu. Cer. 460, 4. 493 "Exadiyouw ra Bacthixd 


a\oya. 


kadiyw for Kadiyov. 


kaXiyapa, atos, Td, (kadvydw) horseshoe. Porru. Cer. 
480. 

kaXikios, ov, 6, calceus, calcius, shoe, Kad7jKiov, Kadq- 
yuov, kadiyiov, kaANiya. Porys. 30,16, 38. (See also 
kaAriktos, KaATLOS.) 

ka\karovpa, as, }, caleatura, march, marching. Mav- 
Ric. 9, 5, p. 233. 

ka\Adivos, ov, (callais) callainus, dlue, caddivos, Béve- 

Drosc. 5,160. Lyp. 43. 66. Hes. Kadai 

Sup. Kda- 


KadAaivor, 


(Compare zepurdrnots.) 


TOS. 
+... kal map Alyurtiows xp@pya KadXaivoy. 

Goss. 
[MoperN GREEK yadatios, a, ov, blue in 


Rais .... Kal KaAAdivoy xpopa. 

venetum. 

general. Also yaAavds, 7, dv, blue, commonly applied 
to the eyes; as, yadava parca. | 

ka\)dios, ov, = Kadddivos. GLOSS. 


ka\Xeavds = kadddivos. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 


Kaddiya 


39 Kaddeavds didos, callais, a kind of precious 
stone. 

kadXlya, incorrectly for kadiya, as, }, caliga, xadiyor. 
Sump. Kad\yddas ... . &x rev KadNiyov. 

kaddrypapéw, iow, (kaddypados) to write elegaptly. Jo- 
SEPH. Apion. 2, 31. 

2. To write a fine hand, cis xaddos ypapo. PHRYN. 
Kus. 6, 23, p. 287, 12. 

3. To transcribe, as a book. Astrr. 441 C B- 
BNiov cappootyys éavriv 7G Bip exaddvypapyoa. CONst. 
III, 1017 D Kaddés xad\ypadei. 

kaddrypadia, as, 9, (kaddeypahos) beautiful writing or 
style. Puur. I, 145 F. Droa. Larrr. 3, 66. 

kaddvypapioy, ov, 76, transcription, copying. LEIMON. 
148 (171) *Eoyxddagev cis ra xaddXvypapia. (A doubt- 
ful word.) 

ka\\ypapos, ov, 6, (kadds, ypapw) calligrapher, trans- 
eriber, copier. Eus. V. C. 4, 36. Basi. DI, 
452 A. AproputH. Marcus 1. Srmmoc. 341, 20 
"AvOpa twa tav és KddXos ypapdvrav, dv ev aber 
ovis kaddeypapoy dvopager ta mANOn. Basruic. 15, 1, 
28. 48, 8, 43. (Compare Novext. 42, 1, § 6’ 
Tpapecbe re mapa pndevds 7d Aowrdy pnd Tay eis KadXos, 
pndé tar eis Taxos ypapédvrav.) . 

kaAXikAevoy, ov, To, wnkstand. Lyp. 180, 4. (See also 
kavik)evov.) 

kaAXipacbos, ov, (nacbds) having beautiful breasts. Mau. 
101, 17. 

ka\\idrepa = kaAXiova from kadés. GEOPON. 2, 23, 9. 
(See also KaA\orepa.) 

kaNhido, ora, (kad\Nov) to beautify. 


Ti éxadA@byoav pactoi cov ; 


Sept. Cant. 4, 10 


Kadhiotiavol, dv, of, the followers of Callistus, the here- 
siarch. Hurro.. 292, seq. 

KddXoros, ov, 6, Callistus, one of the founders of Sabel- 
lianism. Hu1prou. 284. 

*xadhidrepa = xkadXiova, ealNo. Tuc. 4, 18. 

kadNokatpifa, See Kadoxarpilw. 

ka\AvvOpov = xaddwrpov. SEPT. Ley. 23, 40 Ka\\uvOpa 
powikeor. 

kaddynpos, ov, 6, (kadds, yapas) good old man, evynpos, a 


title given to monks. It has no reference to age. 


303 


KanvBvov 


Cat. 893 C, as a proper name. 
et alibi. Lemon. 5. 61. 
kadodéhera, as, 9, (Aw) good will, eidoxia. 
Vit. Chrys. 20 E. 
kadoimmaparos, ov, (imndpiov) well-horsed, well-mounted. 
Pxoc. 195, 3. 
kaokatpi{w, wa, (kadokaipioy) to pass the summer in any 
Porpn. Adm. 74, 15, incorrectly written 


Vir. Sas. 299 C, 


PALiapD. 


place. 
ka\Xoxarpif@, with AA. 

kaXokaiptov, ov, To, (Kaipds) Summer, Oépos. THEoPH. 597, 
OR lGy LAs 

kaddkatpos, ov, (Kaipds) im season, seasonable, cixaipos. 
Insor. 4248, as a proper name. 

kaddpivos, ov, (pis) beautiful-nosed. Avrocr. Martyr. 
Barthol. 2. 

kanés, 7, dv, good, ayabés. 
33. 

Kany) npépa, Good morning. Porru. Cer. 216, 17 


876 
"Yrapxe mpwotoomabapte, kan cov mpEepa, . « « » KaAT EopTH 


Sept. Gen. 44, 4. Ley. 27, 


Nikais kay juepa. 314 Kady cov mpépa yiverar. 
cov, Good morning to you. 599,10 Kady jpepa dpiv 
apxovres, Good morning to you, sirs. 

Mera xadovd, God willing. Porpu. Cer. 407, 15 
Kai etre €xopev Nadjjoat Aadodper, Kat pera Kadod drrohvo- 
péev oe mpos Tov adehov juar. 
kadrvxos, ov, (tvxn) fortunate, eiruxns. Insor. 4264, as 
a proper name. 

kadra, ns, 9, gallop. Prov. Il, 675 C ‘O rijs xadrys 
adyov. LEO. 7, 35 Kuzpate cupperpo TO Aeyouer 
kdadra. 

kakrafa (xddra), to gallop, amble. Hes. Kahnd(et, 
d£urddns caxxager (meaning ?). Sump. Kadmndgew, 7d 
aBpas Baditew. 

kadms, gallop, galloping. Hes, KaAms, immos Ba- 
Siuotys, kat eid0s Spopov. 

kaAtiktos, ov, 6, calceus, kdAtws. Pru. II, 465 A. 

Puor. I, 141 A, as a vari- 


ous reading. Hers. Karo. (write KaAzior), tody- 


KaATLos, ov, 6, = KaATiktos. 


pata Koida, ey ois immevovct. 
kaAris, 6, the name of an Indian corn. 
Mar. Erythr. 63. 


kadvBuoy, ov, To, dimin. of KadvBn, hut. 


ARrR1AN. Peripl. 


Dion. Hat. 


KaruBirns 


IV, 2087, 12. Patiap. 161 A. Porrs. Adm. 
123" 1a: 

kadvBirns, ov, 6, (kadvBn) one who livesin a hut. STRAB. 
7, 5, 12. Horou. 


Jan. 15 Téy éciav rarépwv jnpav Tavhov tod OnBaiou 


THEOPH. 667, 6, as a surname. 


kat “Iwavvov tov KadvBirov. 

kadvBopua, OF KadvpBopua, atos, To, (kadvntTw) a covering. 
Porru. Cer. 671, 8. 9, incorrectly -ondrey in both 
places. 

Evrnou. [The first three 


syllables were suggested by xaAvppa, cover. | 


, , 
kadupavkioy = kapnavKtov. 


kddvppa, aros, 7d, a cloth for covering the sacred elements. 
Curys. XII, 779 D (spurious). 
There are three xaAvppara, one of which is for the 


EUKHOL. 


patin (dicxos), another for the chalice (zorjpiov), and 
the third for covering both the patin and the chalice 
at the same time. 
dnp 2). 

xadtrre, to veil, said of the putting of the veil on a 
virgin dedicated to the service of God. Cop. Arr. 
Can. 126. 


kahas, well. 


The latter is called also ajp (see 


For the phrases Kadé@s 7\6es, and Kadés 
etpov, see epyona and ebpicke. 

kapdpa, as, 4, Persian 995, kumur, belt, girdle, Con. 
Hes. Kapdpa, (var orpatiwrixat. 

kapdpda, as, 7, (camera) a kind of tent, kaudpdw. Mav- 

Leo. 20, 194. 

kaydpdw, incorrectly xapapdyv, for xapdpSioy, 76, = ka- 

Leo. 10, 12. 

kapdpiov, ov, Td, (kaudpa) a part of the brain so called. 


RIC. 0, 3. 
papda. 


Hrepot. 91 ‘O péev yap eyxepados avatpnbeis evdov exer 
7) KaNovpevoy Kapapioy, ov ExaTépwbev tpéves eiol erro, 
ots mrepvyia mpocayopevoucty. 
kapapso, oa, (kapdpa) to vault or arch over. Inscr. 
Ampuit. 30 B. 
ApoputH, Arsen. 42. 


1104 Kekapapapevos iors. 
kapdow for Kapactov. 
kapdo.ov, ov, 70, == kduacov. Lemon. 96 Srpeyas 7d 

kapacvov aitovd kat é£@ dopécas Ta TovTOU padXia. 
kdpacov, ov, 70, a kind of outer garment friezed on 

a ’ ’ 5 , , 
one side, kapacw, Kapaciov, émikovrCovdoy, KoucovAtoy. 

Psevt. 385. [Compare the Arabic {p> Italian 


camicia, French chemise. See also xapiouov. | 


B04 


Kd [Los 


kaparepds, dv, (kapatnpds) working, laboring, industrious. 
Porpn. Adm. 178, 9 Kayarepa xapafia, transports. 

Cepr. I, 297, 14. 

kapeAavkioy = kapndavciov. LEO. 19, 42. Porpu. Cer. 
11. 359,16. 573,9. Adm. 82, 11. Crpr. I, 297, 
14. Hes. Tudpis, Adqbos tips wepixebadaias rrepitiOepevos 


kdpeda, > camella. 


ketbady, KapeAavkiov. 
kaunAavxw for kapn\avcov. THEorH. 198, 5. 
kapnavxioy, ov, 7d, a kind of cap. Turopn. 394, 6. 

687, 4. 

vulgarly xapAadi, and most vulgarly xaprdadu, a 


Sum. [Moprern GREEK, 7) xapnadet, 

monk's cap. tis not unlike the frustum of a cone, 

the crown forming the greater basis. See also xadv- 
pavxcoy. | 

kaun\evw, evoa, (kaundos) to tend camels. THroru. 512, 
12. Cepr. I, 739. 

kapAtov, ov, To, camel, xaundos. Cepr. I, 755, 10. 

kaunditns, ov, 6, (kapndos) camel-driver. APOPHTH. 
Johan. Colob. 5. Macar. 31. 

kapndordpdadis, ews, 7, (kdundos, mapdadis) camelopard. 
Serr. Deut. 14,5. Drop. 2, 51. 4 

Porpn. Cer. 24, 18. 
Prout. I, 64 D. 

kapuvaia, as, }, fuRnace, kdpwos. SEPT. Ex. 9, 8. 10. 

kapinov, ov, ro, furnace, xauwos. Mar. 360. Porpn. 
Cer. 466, 7. 


kapivoBiyAa, wv, Ta, —= KapwwoBiyA.a. 


p 
kKapnoiov = kapiouov. 


kauAXos, 6, camillus. 


Puoc. 188, 9. 

kapivoBiyat@p, opos, 6, (Italian camino, PryAdrap) 
scout. PuHoc. 188, 5. 

kapwoBlyA.a, wy, Ta, (Biya) scouts collectively considered. 
PxHoc. 188, 7. 


kapivo.oy = Kkapicvoy. 


(See also xapuvdScyda.) 

Porpu. Cer. 99, 4. 

kapiow for kapicwov. CHRON. 721, 16. 

kapicvoy, ov, 7d, a kind of outer garment, perhaps identi- 


Lemmon. 43. THE- 


cal with xdyacov (which see). 
ory. 494, 14. Porpu. Cer. 81, 12. Cepr. I, 
732, 12. 

kapvo, to make: to do. Lemmon. 27 *Epyareias Zxapvey 
iroupyav oikoddpos. Porpu. Cer. 463, 7 ’Odeider ka- 
peiv coxdpia. 699, 14 Kapobevroy write kapwbevrav 

Hes. Kapa, épyacopar. 

Prise. 185, 14. 


as if from kapdo. 


kaos, 6, (Hunnic) deer. 


Ul 
KAT AYLOV 
Kapmaytor, ov, TO, = kdyumrayos. 
530, 6. 
kdprayos, ov, 6, CAMPAGUS, kKapwdyiov, a kind of shoe. 
Lyp. 134, 22. 


kaymravdp.ov, ov, To, = Kkaprravds. 


Mat. 322,11. Curon. 


Borss. I, 117. 
kapmavito, ira, (kapravs) to weigh. DaAmasc. I, 622 C. 
Kapmdvov, To, —= kapravés. GLOSS. Kapndvovy, campa- 
num. 
kapmravds, od, 6, steelyard, campana, campanum, kap- 
mavoy, in Modern Greek 76 orarép. Isip. HIspPat. 
16, 25,6 Campana aregione Italiae nomen accepit, 
ubi primum ejus usus repertus est. Haec duas lances 
non habet, sed virga est signata libris et unciis et 
vago pondere mensurata. GLOSS. Kapmravds, stater. 
kaprndykrdpiov, ov, 70, the flag of the xapmdovkrwp. 
Porru. Cer. 11, 21. 575, 19 -iierdpia. 641. 
kapmiSovkrap, opos, 6, campi ductor, ddyyéds, in military 
language. Curys. III, 519 C. Maovric. 12, 8. 11. 
Leo. 7, 54.55. Porpu. Cer. 411, 6. 429, 4. 
Apoor. Act. Pet. et 
Paul. 72 “Ev 16 Kayr@ Maprio, Campus Martius. 
Maovric. 7,1. Mat. 173. Cuaron. 205,17. 539, 
11. Hes. Kayros, immoSpduos. SukeNol. 
2. Castra, camp. Aruan. I, 782 D. 


kapmrds, od, 6, flecus, a bend. Mau. 322,12. Curon. 208. 


kdumos, ov, 6, CAMPUS, mediov. 


kdumrpa, as, }, = kaya. AroputTH. Poemen. 20 Kap- 


mrpa peor ipatriwv. GLOSS. Kduntpa, campsa, arca, 
et arcela. 

kaprrpia, as, 7, = kdporpa. GLOSS. Kdyrrpia, campsa. 

kapmudpwos, ov, (kapmidos, pis) aquiline-nosed. MAt. 
314, 10. 

Kapis, v, 6, Kamys, a man’s name. BrxKer. 1195. 

Comn. 390 (Paris). 

HEs. Kapa, Onkn, 


Kapuréns, n, 6, dimin. of Kapis. 

kappa, 4, case, box, chest, xavra. 
yAwocokopetov. 

kapyyakns, 6, = kaipdkns, KakovBiov, Kovkovpioy. SEPT. 
Judith. 10,5. Erreu. I, 136 D. 

kapvapikds, 7, dv, belonging to acampsarius? Mat- 
ric. 9, 4. 

kapwdpios, ov, 6, campsarius, the slave who, at the 
baths, took care of the clothes of those bathing. 


Epipu. J, 459 B. 


395 


/ 
KQVLKNELOV 


kapypiov, ov, 70, (kappa) basket, kavodv, xavicxiov. Hes. 
kav (kat dy), at least, but. NT. Mare. 5,28. 2 Cor. 11, 
16. Just. Apol. 1,26. Eprues. 1004 D. 
2. Before a numeral, about, some. See InTRO- 
DUCTION, § 78, 3. 

3. After a relative word. See ibid. § 107, 1. 
Porpu. Cer, 673, 5. 
Porru. Adm. 251, 20. 
Basixic. 58, 22, 1. 


kavaB.ov, To, = Kavvafis. 

kavaBov, Td = Kavvafis. 

kavdAns, 6, sewer, drain. Guoss. 
Kavadns, cloaca. 

kavddiov, ov, 74, Canalis, way, road, street, mapodos. 
Sarp. Can. 20. 

kavaXickos, cloax. GLOSS. 

kdvaXos, ov, 6, canalis, canal, condwit. Crpr. I, 496, 
17. Harmen. 5, 11 (10), 42 ravddou 

kavaoTpov, 1, canistrum, basket, cavodv. 


of dish. 
[Compare the English can.] 


Also, a kind 
Hes. Kavaorpov, dorpakor, tpuBAtov, Kavodv. 
xavdnAa, as, 7, candela, candle, torch. AvTHEN. 15, 61. 
2. A suspended lamp. Erieu. I, 723 A. Lermon. 
155. Mat. 267, 6. 285 xavdjkov. CHron. 468. 
546,17. Nic. II, 1033 C. 
kavdn\aBpa, 7, = kavdyaBpov. 
15, 19, 1). 
kavdnAaBpoy, ov, 7,candelabrum. Basic. 15, 4, 6. 


Basixic. 44, 13, 8. 44, 


kavOnartns, ov, 6, (kavdjra, darw) lamp-lighter, candle- 
Porpn. Cer. 724, 4. 


kavdibarioca, 9, the wife of a Kavd.aros. 


lighter. 
Porpu. Cer. 
67, 21, incorrectly written with one 5. 


kavdiaros, ov, 6, candidatus, an officer. Insor. 1133. 


4029. Nix. Epist. 2, 184. Proc. II, 441, 15. 
Lyp. 139, 20. 142, 10. Mau. 327, 15. Curon. 
501, 14. 


Hes. 
kavikhevoy, ov, To, the emperor’s inkstand, xaddikdetov. 
Porpu. Cer. 719,18. Curvy. 184, 16. 


“O rod Kavikdeiov, Or “O emt Tod Kawkdelov, The em- 


kavias, 6, basket, xadados. 


peror’s inkstand keeper or holder. 
15. Curop. 12, 19. 


form of cannicula, the analogical diminutive of 


Porpu. Cer. 9, 
[It seems to be the Grecized 


canna; and if so, it means nothing more than 
kadapapiov, which see. | 


4 


, 
KQVLKAELOS 


cavikewos, ov, 6, the emperor's inkstand keeper or holder, 
Porpu. Cer. 7,19. 1381, 
17. (Compare dvOpaé 2, dpyupos 2.) 

Tueropu. Cont. 388. 


> ‘ 
kavikAys, 6 ToD KavikNeLov. 


kavikAns, 6, == Kavik)etos. 
xavioxw for kavicxwov. APoPpHTH. Sara 8. 
*xavloxwov, ov, To, basket, kavias, kavotv. ARIST. apud 
Pott. 10, 91. 
2. Present, gift, dapov. Porpu. Them. 34, 12. 
Adm. 210. Puoc. 196, 14. 
*kdnorpoy, ov, To, CANistrum, kdvaorpov. 'THEOGNIS 
apud Aruen. 8, 60. [The modern xayotpov is a 
broad, shallow wicker basket. | 
PSELL. 367. 
Porye. 14, 1, 15. 


Guoss. JuR. Kavvia, 


kavvaBwos, ov, hempen. 

Kavyn, Ns, 7, Canna. 

kavvioy, ov, Td, (kavyn) reed-joint. 
of KévduAot TOY KaAapov. 

kavovdpxns, ov, 6, (kavdv, dpxyw) leader of the choir at 
church. Nit. Epist. 8, 241. Vir. Sas. 287 B. 
323 A, et alibi. Cron. 439, 19. 

kavovita, tc, to receive into the canon of Scripture. 
ATHAN. I, 962 A. 

2. To make a canon, said of ecclesiastical rules. 

Socr. 2, 17. 

kavovikdptos, ov, 6, canonicarius. Nove Lt. 30, 7,§ a. 
128, 5. 6. 

xavovixds, 9, dv, canonical. LAopd. 59 “Or ov det idtwrr- 

Kods Wadpovs héyerOar ev TH exKAynoia, ovde axavduora 

BuBXia, GANG pdva Ta KavoviKa THS KaLhs Kal mahaas dia- 

OnKns, Sc. BiBrta, the canonical books of the New and 

Old Testaments. Gree. Nyss. I, 114 B. 


Kavowxd ypdupara, Canonical letters. Laon. 41. 
Kavovixal émiorodat, = Kavovkd ypdppara. ANT. 8. 


2. Canonical, dedicated to the service of the church. 
Laop. 15 Kavowkds partys, A regular church-singer. 
Aran. II, 290 F. Bas. III, 646 D Dapéévos tis 
Ths ekKANolas KavoviKn. 

Substantively. (a) Of kxavovxoi, the clergy in gen- 
eral. Cyriiit. Hier. Procatech. 4. Basi. I, 
560 D. 

(b) ‘H kavovixn, sc. mapbévos or yurn, A virgin dedi- 
cated to the service of the church. Bast. II, 530 D. 


TI, 144 D. 260 D. 272 B.. (Compare ArHan. 


306 


/ 
KaTravn 


II, 118 A Otvai wapbévm 7H py ovcn ind kavdva. 
Soor. 1,17, p. 47, 22 Tas mapOévous tas dvayeypap- 
pévas ev To Tov exkAnoiay Kavdv.) NOVELL. 59, 3. 
Martyr. ARETH. 10 Tas Neyouévas Kavowkds Kal det 
mapOevous. 

3. Versed in the canons of the church. Bastu. 
III, 268 C. 


kavoukas, adv. of kavovxds, canonically. AvtHAN. I, 
112 E. 
kavotpicwos = kaotpyows. Basixrc. 6, 32 (titul.) asa 


various reading. 
kavtarwp, opos, 6, cantator, military musician. Mav- 
ric. 2,18. Leo. 12, 71. 72. 121. 
Crnn. 141, 12. 
xavév, dvos, 6, canon, in its ecclesiastical acceptation. 


Anc. 14. 24. Neocass. 15. 


kavrCih€ptos, ov, 6, = kKaykeAAdptos. 


Can. Apost. 89. 
Nic. I, 1. 2. 18; 

2. The sacerdotal catalogue or order, clerical order, 
INTO-15 
16.17 Of & 76 Kavém eeratdpevor, Those belonging to 
Ant. 2. 6. 11. 

3. Office, prescribed form, formulary of devotion, 
dxodovdia 2. Apocr. Act. Thadd. 5. Aran. II, 
116 E. Avopnuru. Epiph. 3. Lemmon. 13. 117. 
122. 

4. In the Rrrvat, a kavoy is a system of @dai. 


the clergy in general, 6 tepatixds katahoyos. 


the sacerdotal order. 


A complete xavav has nine gdai. But in most of the 


xavdves the Sevrépa ody is wanting; still the @dai are 
numbered as if the devrépa 57 occupied its proper 
place. Thus, the last @67 is always called 96) évvary. 
(See also Inrropuction, § 43.) 

‘O péyas xavav, The great canon, the longest in the 
Rirvay. Its composition is ascribed to Saint An- 
dreas, bishop of Crete, who died in the early part of 
the eighth century. It is sung on the Thursday 
next after the fourth Sunday in Lent, at matins. 
Trrop. 

5. Penance. Ampuit. 194 B. Nom. Corerer. 


151. 


Kardéys, 4, 6, Kapades, a proper name. Inscr. 
4506 (A. D. 94-178). 
karayn, ns, %, helmet made of hair, rpixivn kuvj. Hes. 


, 
KarrerwAov 3 


Kazerodiov = Kamirdduoy. Porrs. 2, 18, 2, as a va- 
Drop. 14, 115. 


kamnpioy = kamvpiov, which see. 


rious reading. 


kamtkAdpwos, ov, 6, a corruption of kAaBiKovAdpos, turnkey. 
Vir. Stern. 501. 

kamtotpdkioy, To, dimin. of Kamiorpiov. 
341, 5. 

kariotptoy, ov, 7, Capistrum, bridle. 


460, 5, et.alibi. Hus. Kariorpiov, popBéa dvov. Surp. 


Porpu. Cer. 


Porpnu. Cer. 


Kariorpior, ) Tod immov popfid. 

kdmita, ra, (caput) capita, taxes. Nove t. 24 fin. 
Epicr. 13, 3. 

kamiratiov, @vos, CAPitatio, Kepadntimy, Kepadirioy. 
Nove Lt. 8, 2. 

kamit¢adua, wy, Ta, Meaning uncertain. Porru. Cer. 
463, 5. 

kdmuris Seuwwovtioy, capitis deminutio. 
2, 4, 3. 

Kamiroduor, ov, 74, Capitolium, Kamero\ov. Porys. 
2, 18,2. 6, 19; 6. 


Kamiroduos, 6, Capitolinus. 


ANTEC. 


Pouys. 3, 26, 1, v. 1. 


KareroAtos, Kamit@Xivos. 
kamAloy, ov, 7d, meaning uncertain. Mavnic. 1, 2 
ZaBas civ KamAios TeAElas pexpt TOD aotpayadov avacu- 
(See also cxamQiov.) 
kamvéNatoy, ov, To, (karvds, €Aaov) resin naturally flowing 


GALEN. XIII, 726 F. 
Sept. Ex. 20, 18 To 


popevas Nwpiows Kal KptxedXiors. 


from trees. 
karvitw, to smoke, intransitive. 

épos TO Karrvicoy. 
Substantively, 7d 
Tuerorpu. 756, 6. 


Compare MAt. 246, 17 Ti Xevroupyiav, jv mapetyev 
P PY’ PELX' 


kamukds, 7, ov, pertaining to smoke. 


xarvixor, the smoke-tax, hearth-tax. 


oa A 
imép karrvov. ) 


kdmvicpu, atos, 70, (kamvitw) incense. Porru. Cer. 
468, 15. 
kamrvds, SC@ Kamrvikés. 
® karvodyos, ov, 6, (karvds, Exo) = Karvoddyn. BAsIvic. 


58, 2, 13. 
karovha, as, 7, Scapula, the erupper, cxarovd\ov. 
Porpu. Cer. 459, 17. 
karrovdor, ov, 72, capulus. Porpu. Cer. 670, 17. 


' 
kdmrouT, SCC KdmtTa, KATITLS. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 46 








ii Kaponvadis 


Karzradokia, as, 7), Cappadocia. Serr. Deut. 2, 28. 
Serr. Deut. 2, 23. 
Hes. 


Kammddo€, oxos, 6, a Cappadocian. 
kammdtiov, ov, To, & kind of woman’s garment. 
Kanara, yuvatkeia ipdria. 
karpa, capra, ai& Prov. IJ, 36 C. 
Poor: lbs: 
Prout 1, 36'C. 60)C 


kampdpios, CAPYATIUS, atyetos. 
kamparivos, a, 7, Caprotinus. 
Novvat karrparivat. 
Sump. Kamjpia, ciSos ma- 
PsExx. 403. 
GLOss. Kdror, gallus 


karupioy, ov, To, —= Adyavov. 
kovvTos, Ta Trap’ Huiy KamvpLa. 

kdrr@v, wvos, 6, CAPO, Capon. 
castratus. 

kdpa, as, 7], == 70 kdpa. Eripu. J, 1093 A. 
22, et alibi. CHron. 70, 16. 19. 
18. 665, 6. 


kapasias, G, 6, (kdpaBos) the mate of a merchantman. 


Mat. 35, 
Turopn. 583, 


Lemon. 55 incorrectly accented xapafids. 

Caron. 722, 20. 

Martyr. Area. 54. 
Porpn. Cer. 474, 20. 660,18. Adm. 180. 270, 6. 
[Moprrn GREEK, 76 xapd1, ship. ] 


kapaBw for KapdBrov. 


kapaBuov, ov, 7d, boat, xapaBos. 


kapaBorrouia, as, 7, (kdpaSos, moéw) boat-building. Lxo. 
20571. 

kdpaBos, ov, 6, boat, vessel. Martyr. Areru, 56. Let- 

Curon. 696, 15. 700, 8, et alibi. [The 

Slavs changed it into kopaba. | 

Maovric. 12, 7.18. Lxo. 


MON. 55. 


kapayés, od, 6, CATTaAgO. 
4, 53. 

Kapardunows, ews, 7, (kapatéyos) decapitation, drokepa- 

Mat. 473, 10. 

kapBdvoy, ov, ro, Arabic [NYP caravan. Porpn. 
Adm. 201, 20. 

kapBduov, ov, 76, = kapBov. Porru. Cer. 674, 4. 

Vir. Ampuin. 20 A. 

kapBovuy for xapBovnov, 7d, = kapBdnov, apBav. Procu. 
2, 617: 


xapBov, wvos, To, carbo, charcoal, xapBdnor, kapBovwn, 


Aropds. 


kapBovvn, ns, 7], = KapBov. 


kapBovvw, avOpaé. Sur. 
kapBovdpws, ov, 6, carbonarius, collier, coalman, 
Puor. 279, p. 530, 30. 
344 B. 


> , > , 
avOpakdpios, avOpakevs. 


kapdnvadts kapdwadios. PsEuDO-SyNoD. 


360 C. 


Kapdia 


xapdia, as, 7, heart. Kapdia xawn, A new heart, in a 


religious sense. Const. Aros. 8, 6, 3 Ads adrois 
capdiav kawny, Give them a new heart. 

kapdwdduos, ov, 6, cardinalis, a cardinal, xaddwarwos, 
kapdnvadis. PsEup0-Synop. 336 C. 

kapdidrAnktos, ov, (kapdia, mryjcow) struck in the heart. 
Tueorn. 736, 6. 

xapdiopvra€, akos, 6, (kapdia, pidaé) breastplate. Pouys. 
6, 23, 14 and 15. 

kapdida, dow, (kapdia) to ravish the heart. Sept. Cant. 
4, 9 ’Exapdiocas jas. 

Kapdis, v, 6, Kardys, a man’s name. Bama: 1195. 

kdpnpe, carére (from careo), equivalent to the 

Prot. I, 31 A. 


*kdpxapos, ov, 6, CAYCE, Secporypiov. SOPHRON. apud 


Greek orépecOa. 

Puor. Lex. Kapxapov, 76 Secparnpiov. Ovtw Sappov. 
Diop. II, 515, 40. : 

kdppwa, 74, Carmina (from carmen), ér. Pro. 
Ty3ivAs) LL 278: 

kapvaSddw for xapvaBadiov. Procu. 2, 178. 

kapvaBadioy, ov, To, caraway, Carum Carui. 
9, 28,2. Boss. III, 412 KapvaBadiov davaroduxdv. 


kdpowoy, ov, 7d, Italian carrucola, pulley. Lexo. 


GEOPON. 


19, 5. [MoperRN GREEK, 76 kapovdr, in the same 
sense. | 

Kapouxa, as, j, Carruca, chariot, carriage. Martyr. 
Potye. 8. Anrec. 2,1,48. Ma. 361,17. Caron. 
571, 7. 588, 8. Porru. Cer. 414, 10. 699, 15. 
Hes. “Appa, 8xnpa, xapovya. Id. Pndiov, Kapodxar, 
padiey (write padior). 

kapouxapeioy, ov, Td, (Kapovxa) carriage-house. Mat. 
345, 19. 

KapmevTiov, ov, TO, —= kaprrevToy. Dion Cass. 971, 86. 

kdprevroy, ov, To, Carpentum, a kind of vehicle, xap- 
névriov, dpata, arqvyn. Dron Cass. 959, 70. 

kapréBparos, ov, (kaprds, Bporés) producing edible fruit, 

Sept. Deut. 20, 20. 

kapropopew, to bear fruit. PoLxc. 1 Kaprodopet eis rov 


as a tree. 
Kiptov Hpav “Incody Xpiordv. TREN. Prooem. 3 *Ey 76 
aAdret cov TOD vod emt odd Kapropyoets Ta Ov ddiyar i’ 
jay etpnpéva. 1, 1, 3°A Kapropopodow adroit, produce. 
2. To present offerings to the church. Const. 


308 





kappiov 


Arost. 8, 10, 3. Apocr. Jacob. Leiturg. p. 60. _ 
Vir. Sas. 290 B. 

kaprodopia, as, 1), (kapropdpos) a bearing of fruit, fruit- 
fulness. Puiton. I, 105, 46. 397, 4. Tren. 1, 4, 
4, production, invention. ‘ 

2. Offerings made to the church. Const. Aros. 

4,6,1. Ganer. 7.9. Ibid. p. 426. 

kapnéo, to offer a sacrifice. Supt. 1 Esdr. 4, 52 ‘Ono- 
kavT@pata Kaprovobat kad’ ny€pav. 

kdprepa, atos, 70, (kapréw) offering. Sepr. Ex. 29, 25 
Kaprapa €ott Kupio. 

Kdpraots, ews, }, —= kdpropna. SEPT. Ley. 4, 18, et alibi. 

kaprotés, 7, 6v%,, (kaprés) ornamented with figures of 
Sruits? 


Kaprayeva, 7, Carthago, Kapyndav. 


Serr. 2 Reg. 13, 18 Xray kaprarés. 

Mat. 163, 17. 

kapra\apos, ov, 6, == kaprapépa, which see. 

kdpraddos, ov, 6, a kind of basket. Sept. Deut. 26, 4. 
4 Reg. 10, 7. 

kaptapépa, as, 7, (Keltic) girdle, xaprddapos. Lyp. 179, 
12 Thy d€ GAnv katackevyy Tod mepiCcopatros of TddXar 
kaprapépav, iv Td mAiOos Kaptddapoy é& idwreias 
dvopacet. 

kaprtipas, G, 6, (Arabic) ewnuch, edvodxos, onddov. 'THE- 
opy. Cont. 145, 19. [The radical portion of this 
word is found in the Hebrew Tp or 1p] 

kapvickos, ov, 6, dimin. of kdpvor, nut. Spr. Ex. 25,33 
Kparipes exrerum@péevor kapuiokous, = Kparipes kapuo- 
tol? (see kapuarés). 

kapvdduddov, ov, Td, (Kapvov, Piddov) clove, the well- 

Procu. 2, 166. 

kapvords, 7, dv, (kdpvoyv) nut-like. Kapvwrds poiné, a va- 


Diop. 2, 53. 


known spice. EuKHOL. 


riety or species of date. SrraB. 16, 
2, 41. 

2. Ornamented with figures of nuts, as a cup. 
Iyscr. 2852, 31 diay kxapvern. (See also kapui- 

kos.) 
kaphlov, ov, 75, nail, as of iron, jos. Leo. 5, 4. 6, 26. 
Porpnu. Cer. 670, 18. 

2. In the plural, ra xapdia, the suckers on the feelers 
Scuot. Opp. Hal. 2, 312 


Ai Kowdrntes TOY mAoKdpav Tod ToAUTOdOS, Ta eyopera 


of the polypus, xorudnSav. 


kapia. 





kappow 


kappa, aoa, (Kappos) to nail. Avrocr. Nicod. Euangel. 
I, B, 10, 3. Scuor. Arist. Ran. 824 Keraphopevac 
cavides. 

kapxay, 6, a title of nobility among the Turks. Porrn. 
Adm. 174, 20. 

kaparoy, ov, 76, carota, carrot. ATHEN. 9, 12. 

Hes. 


Hes. Wepixeadaia.... 


kdoa, }, CASA, oikia, KaAvBN, otkyOLS. 
kdows = kacois. kdows. 
kKdgov, oipa vouipos* \éyera Kal pepos Téraproy. GLOSS. 
Jur. 


kdgos, ov, 6, casus. GuLOss. JUR. Kdoos, pépos, i) 


ounopa. B 
kdgos, ov, 6, casa, house, oikos 2, the twelfth part of 


the zodiac. Man. 103, 13. 


(Compare xacovd\a, 
kagoov.) 

kagovAa, as, 7, (Casula, casa) a coarse covering or 
garment so called, kacody. Proc. I, 522,2. [Com- 
pare the Hebrew 7]D5, to cover : 9\O5, a covering: 
NVjO5, garment. | 

kagaldiov, ov, To, —= kaoois. Porpu. Cer. 330, 19. 

kacois, idos, 7, cassis, helmet of metal, caccidiov. No- 
VELL. 85, 4. Maouric. 1, 2, et alibi. Mat. 202, 


17. Lxo. 6, 25. 


kaco6v, ov, To, a coarse kind of garment, xacodha. Hes. 
Kaoodr, iparioy max Kat tpaxd rept Bddarov. 
kdorandos, ov, 6, castaldus, bailiff? an officer. Tur- 


opH. 544, 6. 
kaotavaikds, 7, dv, belonging to xdotavoy. Diop. 2, 50 
Kapva kaoravaixd, chestnuts. 
Inscr. 123, 19. 
Grorpon. 2, 8, 4. 
ATHEN. 2, 38. 
kdoravoy, ov, 70, chestnut, Kaotdvaoy, Kaoravetov, OY Kdpvoy 


ATHEN. 2, 43. 


/ ~ 
5, 4,29 Kapva dé ért trav avwyaiwv Av ToANa Ta TAaTEA 
> 4 Pp 1) 


KagTavatov, ov, TO, —= kKaoTavov. 
kaoravea, as, 7, chestnut-tree. 
Ul 
KagTavetoy, ov, TO, = kaorTavor. 
kaoravaikdv. (Compare Xen. Anab, 


ovk €xovra Siapuny ovdepiav.) 


kaoTeAddros, 7, ov, (kdoreddos) castellated, as a ship of 


war. Const. III, 620 D Kaoreddaros xdpaBos. (See 
also xagreAdbw, EvAdkacTpor.) 
kaoré\dw for kaoréd\\uov. CHRON. 699, 21. THropn. 


196, 20. 


‘ 
kagTeA\ov, ov, TO; = KaoTedXos. 


Apocr. Act. Pet. et 


309 








caoTpopuhak 


Paul. 13. Const. (536), 1177 C. Trop. Lrc- 
ToR. 1,37. Mat. 3886, 7, et alibi. Caron. 560, 
16, et alibi. 

kdoreAXov, ov, rd, = Kdoreddos. Proc. III, 279, 30, as 
a proper name. 

kdoTeNXos, ov, 6, castellum, fort, caorédduov, Kdored- 
ov. EprpxH. I, 623 A. 628 D. Proc. III, 225, 
10. 

KaoTeh\6o, waa, (kdoteddos) to furnish with a top or 

Maovrie. 12, p. 346. Tar- 

opH. 459, 20 KaorehNopéva rota, Castellated ships. 

Cop. 115, 8. 


kaoTéANopa, aros, Td, (kaoTeAddw) the top of a vessel of 


tops, as a ship of war. 
(See also xacrehdaros, EvAdKacrpov.) 


war. Porru. 672, 5 incorrectly written xcaoréAopa. 
kdoTpa, SCC kdorpov. 


ANTEC. Lplde 9: 
AnTEC. 2, 9, 1 Kaorpévora 


, Ly 4 
kaotpatos, 6, castratus. 
kagTpevolos = kaoTpyatos. 


mexovlia, Castrensia peculia. Basixic. 19, 


8, 6. Guioss. JUR. Kaorpévovov mekovdAoy, ididern- 
TOV. 
kaoTpnvotos = Kkaotpyowos. Niu. Epist. 2, 281. 


KaoTpHotos, a, ov, CAStLENSIS, Kaorpevowos, KaoTpHvotos. 
Ibid. 703, 7. 
Substantively, 6 kaorpyows, castrensis, an offi- 

cer, AtuHan. I, 154 D. 352 C. Porpu. Cer. 
28, 4. 742, 11, et alibi. 

KaoTpictavos, 7, ov, CAStreNsSianus, xaorpyows. MAL. 
430, 5. 

kaoTpopaxta, as, }, (kaorpov, payouar) attack upon a fort, 

Tueopu. 581, 6. Porpu. Cer, 


Caron. 514, 16 Kaorpyotos apros. 


assault, retxopaxta. 
467, 7. 
kdoTpov, ov, To, Castrum, fort, dpovpiov. 
618 B. Car. 1569 B. Trop. Lecror. 2, 34. 
Parr. 135,12. Curon. 602, 7. 
2. Castra, camp, orparoredov, rapeu8ory. SUID. 


Epren. J, 


Kaotpov, kara Papatous mapeuBod1) aopadns. 
Oftener in the plural, ra xkéorpa. ANTEC. 2, 11 init. 
Lyn. 171. 193, 22. 
kaotpopudakéw, noa, (kaotpopira) to command a fort. 
ATTAL. 35, 12. 
xaotpopura€, akos, 6, (kdorpor, pidcow) commander of a 
fort. Hust. Thessalon. Capt. 442, 13. 


, 
KaTa 


kard, against, in Byzantine Greek, is sometimes fol- 
lowed by the dative. Tunorn. 540,17 Tip TowauTny 
Trav Ocopdxyov Kata Kovotavrwourdhe Kivnow €yvoKds, 
for xara KovoravtwouroAews. 
2. The expression 6 xara roy followed by a proper 
name is equivalent to 6 éovopatopevos, surnamed. 
MAt. 494, 3 “Iwavns 6 


pwov, equivalent to “Iwayns 6 dpyupomparns 6 Behuooa- 


dpyvpompatns 6 Kara Beduood- 


pwos érrovopatopevos?? THEOPH. 368, 3 “Iwdvvy TO do- 
yobern 7H Kara Aoperrfiodov, equivalent to “leavyy 7 
676, 19° Gco- 
THEOPH. 


Noyobern tH AoperrGiorm errovopatopevo. 


« 


podakros Kavdidaros 6 Kata Tov Mapwdkny. 
Cont. 17 “Iwdvyns obros 6 Kara Tov “E€aBovduov, equiva- 
lent to Iwdvyns ofros 6 “E€aBovAuos érovopatopevos, 137 
Kevorartivos 6 kata Tov Kovropitny. 

kdra, as, 7, == xkarra. Procu. 1, 294. Lex. Scuep. 
525. 

xardBa, ro, the aorist imperative of xaraBaive, used as an 
indeclinable noun, = xaraBaowv. Porpn. Cer. 495, 
8 To caraBa rod Pryiov. 

karaBdyecay, incorrectly for xara Bayeav. Porpn. Cer. 
448, 2 Tods dropévovtas Tay oTpatiwtay Kata Payetay, 
the stragglers. 

karaBdto, aca, = kataPiBate, to take down. Leo Gram. 
354, 22. 358. 

kataBartiaTHptov, ov, 7d, (xataBanti{o) a place where 
persons are dipped or drowned ; contemptuously used 
for Bartiarhpwoy, baptistery. Const. (536), 1096 C. 

kataBapéo (Bapéw), to weigh down, to press hard. Po- 
LYB. 11, 33, 3 "Eme{odvro kal kareBapodyto TH paxy- 
Id. 18, 4, 4. 

karaBacta, as, }, (karé8acis) attack ? assault and battery ? 
Mat. 416, 4. 

2. In the Riruat, it is applied to the cippos sung 
slowly at the end of an 84 of a xavéy. The xaraBa- 
cia of a great church-feast (demote OY BeopntopiKy 
opty) axe the etppot of its kavév. Porru. Cer. 30, 5. 

kataBacwor, ov, 7d, (KataBdowos) descent, stairs or steps 
Aster. 324 B. Soz. 9, 
Poreu. Cer. 11759: 1205 13er6 
215, 4 Tod xaraBaciov 
Leo Gram. 273, 7. 


leading down to a place. 
2, p. 366, 26. 
kataSdacioy Tov Bovkodéoyros. 


Tov AouTpou. 


360 


Katayoyn 


karaBacwos, ov, (kardBacis) descending. Serv. Sap. 10, 6 
Tvp karaBacwov Ievrarddews, that came down upon the 
Five Cities. 

kataBarov, od, 6, (kataBaivw) page of a book. Nre. II, 
1029 A. HeEs. SeNis, rruxtov, kataBarov BiBdiov. « 

kataBoXwoy, ov, Td, dimin. of kavdBodos. CEpR. II, 33, 9, 
as a proper name. 

katdBodos, ov, 6, port, landing-place. Surp. ’Emivetoy 

«++ 6 Neydpevos KataBodos. (See also xaraodzov.) 

kataBouxodAoy, for kata Bovkodtdov, pro buceula. 
Porpn. Cer. 412,13 ’Ava mévte vopicparey Kat Aitpay 
dpyvpiov kataBoukod\ov doce, equivalent to éxdot@, to 
each one. 

kataBpaxos, ov, (8paxos) shoaly. Martyr. Aretu. 49 
"Batw b€ 6 Toros eis havepovs Tomous KataSpayos. 

kataSpopa, aros, 70, (karaSiBpockw) that which is eaten, 
simply food. Serr. Num. 14, 9 KardSpopa tyiv 
éo7u. Deut. 28, 26 "Ecovra of vexpot tuav kataBpopa 


Tois 7ETEWOoIs TOU OUpavod. 


karayeAaaThs, 0d, 6, (katayehdw) reviler, scoffer. Hir- 
POL. 61. 

karayeNos, 6, = katayehos. Martyr. ARErH. 55. 

katayéuo = yeuo strengthened by xarae Porys. 14, 
10; 2. 


karaylyvona, to busy one’s self in or about anything. 
Potrs. 32, 15, 6 "Ev rovr@ xateyiyveto mavta tov 
xpovov. 

THEOPH. 

Cont. 200, 7 HodAjjs evnOetas Kat ddagovetas Kat roov 


karaywaoko, followed by two genitives. 


Kataywookoy Tay mpd Tod Bacidéwv, for the earlier 
modAny evnOerav Kat TUpov. 
With the dative. Mat. 57, 4 Kareyivackey oby 7 
idie marpi. 
kardyopos, ov, (katayéu@) deep laden. Poxrye. 9, 43, 6. 
kataypagy, js, 9, (karaypape) roll of soldiers. Pours. 
6, 19, 5, et alibi. 
karaypape, to enroll, as soldiers. Pore. 1, 49, 2, et alibi. 
karaytvaos, ov, 6, mulierosus, much given to women, 
Mat. 104, 8. 
karayoayn, 7s, 9, restoration to one’s native place, used 
Porys. 32, 23, 8 Ti 


’Apiapdbov Kataywyiy emt THy-Bacwrciar.: 


kaTayuvos. 


with reference to exiles. 


katayoyiato 

2. Descent, lineage, birth, extraction. Pxuv. II, 
843 E Karaywyi tod yévous. 

kataywyiag@, aca, (karayoyov) to bring down to a place. 
Turoru. 165, 4 Eis 7d TyAovotoy tov cirov tis Aiyv- 
mrov kataywyidteoOar dia Tod NeiAov. 

katayay.oy, ov, 7d, plural ra karayaéy.a, a festival so called. 
Puor. 254 Tas pvoapas kat praupdvovs trav ENAjvev 
emureheiv Teetas, Sy pia AY kal 7) Kadoupevn KaTayaya. 
(Compare Drop. 5, 4, p. 333, 45 Tijs pev yap Képys 
THY KaTaywyiy emomoavto mept TOY KaLpoy ev @ TOY TOU 
aitov kaprov teTeNeotovpyjobar ovveBawe.) 

karayovitouae (dywvigona), to struggle against. Poxys. 

2, 42, 3, et alibi. 
2. To overcome. Id. 2, 45, 4, et alibi. 

katadéw, to bewitch by magical knots. Inscr. 538 Nav- 
Barn katadda, 

katadiaipéw (duapéw), to distribute, divide. Supt. Ps. 
54,10. Dron. Hat. II, 683. 

Mid. xaradiapeicOa, to divide among themselves. 
Sept. Joel. 3,2. Ponyn. 2, 45, 1 ’Edicavres kxara- 
SiehécOar ras TOAEs, equivalent to karadvatpyoec Oar. 

katadixata, to condemn. Diop. 1, 65 Tods xaradicacbev- 

ras. Soz. 1, 8, p. 18, 16 Odvarov xaradicacbevres. 
Turornu. Conv. 6, 6 ‘Yrepopias xaredixdcOnoav. 

katadixaotikas (karadixagw), adv. condemningly. IrEn. 
Frag. 55 Od xaradixactins adriy, adda marpixds emai- 
devoev, not as a judge, but as a father. 

karddukos, ov, 6, condemned. Diop. 15, 63, p. 590, 84 
Duyis pev eyeryOn Kkarddixos, condemned to banishment. 
TI, 570, 56 Kardéicor Oavdrov. Inscr. 2759, b (Ad- 
dend.). Prur. I, 379 C. D. Avocr. Nicod. Euan- 
gel. I, A, 9,1 "Ex éva karddixov décpuor, condemned 
criminal. 

karddvars, ews, 1), (karadvw) descent into anything. Lu- 
CIAN. Ver. Histor. 1, 33 Tijs eis ro xqros Karadvcews. 

In ecclesiastical Greek, descent into the water, im- 
mersion ; opposed to dvadvars. Const. Arosr. 3, 17. 
Bast. III, 363 E. Consr. I, Can. 7. 

xarabuppéw (Bappéw), to be bold or confident. Poxrs. 1, 
40, 3. 3, 86, 8 KarareOappyxas trois Ghats, confident of 
success. 

2. To be or feel bold against any one. Drop. 15, 


361 





, 
KaATAKEVOW 


34, p. 38, 22 KareOappyoay tis tov Smapriarav Suvd- 

peas. STRAB. 12, 8, 6 ’Apatdves xatreOdppyoay adtis. 

kardOena, atos, To, (karariOnr) = dvddepa 2, which see. 
Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 23. Crrm. Rom. 
Homil. p. 8, 17. 

katabepari¢o, ura, (kardbeya) —= dvabeparito 2, which see. 
Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 12. 
13, 4. 


P 
kataéowoy, ov, To, = KkaTdbeais 2. 


Tren. 1, 


Menaron Aug. 31 
init. Mvjpun rév katabeciav rhs tyslas Cavns ths trepaylas 
Curop. 82. 

kardbeots, ews, 9, & putting down: a putting or deposit- 
Drop. 2, 53, p. 166,93 Aumdq 7H Karabécer 
Mat. 484, 18 ‘H 


, = , 5 A 
kardOecis TOY Tisiov ewpdvev ’Avdpéov, AovKa, kal Tyo- 


OeordKov. 


ing im. 
tay k\ddov (a difficult passage). 
déov. Horor. Aug. 31 ‘H xarddeois tis Tinias Cdvys 
Tijs imepayias Geordkov, The anniversary of the deposit- 
ing of the girdle of the super-holy Deipara, namely, 
in the church of Blachernz at Constantinople. (See 
also kara6éctov.) 
2. A paying down, discharging a debt. Pout. 
4,47. 5,103. 
3. Deposition, written testimony. CHa. 1540 C. 
Mat. 494, 18. 
karaidéw (aidéw), to cause one to respect, to inspire with 
respect. Socr. 7, 13, p. 359, 29 Karadécew rav 
*Opeorny iyovpevos. 
karakdAvppa, aros, To, (kaTakadintw) a covering. SEPT. 
Ex. 26, 14 Doujoets karaxdduppa 7H oKnvy. 
katakapros, ov, (kaprés) loaded with fruit. Serr. Ps. 
51, 10. 
karaxdpros, adv. of kardkapros, abundantly. Srev. Zech. 
2, 4 Kataxapras xarouknOnoerar ‘Iepovoadip, by a great 
multitude. 
karakdpracis, ews, 7, (kataxapréw) the ashes of a burnt- 


Sept. Lev. 6, 10. 


Karakavpa, aros, To, @ burning. Sept. Lev. 13, 24 Kard- 


offering. 


kavpa rrupds, A burning sensation. 
katakavxdopat (kavxdopa), to erult. Serr. Jer. 27 (50), 
11. 58 °Ev rats vycous 08 Karexavydvro. 
katakevoo = kevdw strengthened by xara. Serr. Gen. 


42,35. 2 Reg. 13, 9. 


re 
KaTaKepana 


‘Kkaraxepada (xepadrn), ady. head downwards, katwxdpa. 
Mat. 256,12. Geroron. 10, 8, 2. 
KarakiBdyrcto (KiBdnrevo), to corrupt. 

977 D. 
Katak\aoToy, 00, TO, (karak\do) = eddoyia 5. Nrc. Const. 


Can. 19. 


katakNetd.ov, ov, 70, lock, xarakndets. 


Dip. ALEX. 


Triop. EvKnot. p. 685. 
Porpu. Cer. 640, 9. 
karakAnpovonea (kAnpovouew), to inherit. Sepr. Num. 
13, 31 KarakAnpovopycopey adryy. 
2. To bequenth. *Surt. Deut. 21,16 “He dy nuépa 
KatakAnpovopy Tois viois avrov Ta tmapxovra avrod. 
katakAnpouxéw (KAnpovxéw), to portion out ; in the plural, 
to divide among themselves. Pouys. 2, 21, 7 Kare- 
kKAnpovxnoay év Tadatia Popaior tiv Uckevrivny mpocayo- 


Tdk, 374053297, 105 iron sal, 
54, p. 64, 10 Taor d€ trois mpoetpnpevors KarexAnpovxnoe 


pevoperny xXapav. 


THY aplatny THs X@pas. 
katakAwns, és, (karakAivw) lying abed. Poxys. 31, 21, 7. 
katakoi\iovy, ov, To, (kowWia) ventrale, a kind of apron, 

mepitopa. Porpu. Cer. 441, 3. 
katakoyuoths, ov, 6, (Katakopita) chamberlain. 


11, 69, p. 456, 8. 


Diop. 


(Compare kovrwvirns, mapaxoyno- 


pevos. ) 
katakoAovbém (dkoovbew), = dkodovbew strengthened by 
card. Poy. 2, 56, 2 *Avayxaioy npiv “Aparw mponpn- 


pevots Katako\ovbelv wept Tov KNeoperkar. 

katdkormos, ov, (kémos) very weary. Sept. Job. 3, 17 
Karaxoros 7 oa@patt. 

Pony. 32, 12, 10. 


Mat. 468, 5 devas iSpiorixas xara- 


kaTdkopos, ov, = kaTakoprjs. 
caraxpate, to shout. 
475, 3 Karexpate yap 1o 7700s “lwavyov, = 
Basire. 20, 1, 96. 

karakpioyzos, ov, (katakpivw) condemned. ARRIAN. Pe- 

ripl. Mar. Erythr. 59. 

kardkrnots, ews, 4, (KaTakTaopar) acquisition, possession: 
Poxys. 6, 48, 6. 


katakupret@ (kuptev@), to rule over. 


' 
kpacovTes. 


1 
kareBda Iwavvov. 


conquest. 
Sept. Gen. 1, 28 
Katakupievoate avtns. 

Serr. Num. 12, 8 Kara- 
21,5 Kare- 


karadahé@, to speak against. 
Nadjoa Kata Tov Oeparovtds pov Maicy. 
Rarer 6 Nads pos Tov Oeov. Job. 19, 3 Karadadeiré pov. 
Hos. 7,13 Karedadnoav kar’ euod Wevd7. Mal. 3, 16 


362 





/ 
KaTa\Nacow 


Tadra katehddnoay of poBotpevor tov KUpioy exacTos pos 

Tov mANnGloy avTod. 
kata\anid, Gs, 7, (katadados) evil report, slander. Serv. 

Sap-al, 11.) ND. 2\Cor: 12520 e211: 
katd\anos, ov, (karadadéw) slanderous. NT. Rom. 1, 30. 
kata\apBave, to go or come to, to arrive at. Martyr. 
Tanar. (inedit.) 10 Ti Sedevkeray ... . wooly evrpobu- 
pos kara\aBov. Dioc. Larrt. 5,12. Turon. III, 
Mat. 472, 1 
38, 19: > 36; "bs 


488, 18 KaréAaBev 8€ kal 6 Patarns els 7d mépapa. 


568 C Tovds iepots xaréhaBov rérovs. 
TIpos tas xatadaBeiv. THEOPH. 
Porru. Adm. 121, 7 Karé\aSev 6 marpixios ev Neard- 
Nec. 127,18 KaréXaBov of SkAdBou of mpoppybevres eis 
my KNeootpav. THrorn. Cont. 463, 21 Té dpe rod 
*O\vprov karadaBeiv. 465 Tats KéAdats TOY iep@y Tate- 
pov xatahaBov. 

2. To comprehend, understand, perceive. Inen. 1, 
2, 2 "Here yap, as N€yover, TO peyeOos avtod Karahafeiv. 
Aruan. I, 47 C*A pi) xaradapBavovoew avOpara as 
advuvara. 

Mid. xata\apBavoya, in the same sense. NT. Act. 

4,13. 10,34. Lro Gram. 356, 15. 
katddeypa, atos, Td, (Aéy@) that which ts said but not 

sung. Porpu. Cer. 201, 10 Aéyovow of kpaxra kata- 


Neypa “Toda ra ery trav Bacidcor,” where it is used 


adverbially. 

kaTa\etupa, atos, To, (katadein@) remnant. Sept. Gen. 
45, 7. 

karadeuypis, EWS, 7, = kaTdhewppa. Sept. Gen. 45, ie 


katanéxtia, wy, Ta, (lectus) bed-clothes. 
21. 723. 
karaAnyo, to end. Drop. 14, 84, p. 709, 47 Amo ths 


Curon. 722, 


mept Kuvos Sia vavpaxias, eis nv Oovkvdidns Karédnge 
THY mpayparetav. 
katadtOoBokem = ArOoBod€w. 
14, 10. 
karadibos, ov, (dibos) full of stones. 


set with precious stones. 


Sept. Ex. 17, 4. Num. 
Sept. Ex. 28, 17, 


kara\\ayn, fs, 9, absolution, in the sense of remission of 
sins. Puor. Nomocan. 9, 39 Twes adevay €xovor d.06- 
vat peravootor karaddayny ; (Compare xarad\doow.) 


kata\\doow, to give absolution, to absolve. Cop. Arr. 


KaTaddyros 


Can. 7 KaradXayfvar rots fepois pvarnptos, To be re- 
admitted into full communion. Can. 43 IpeoBurepos 
b€ mapa yrouny rod éemirkdrov pa KaTa\Adooe perta- 
voowvta. (Compare karad\ay7.) 
kaTa\Xy\os, ov, (dAAjAwv) contemporancous, applied to 
Potys. 3, 32, 5¢ 

Adverbially, xata\Xyda, simultaneously, of events. 
Id. 5, 5, 6 Ois xardAAnAa. 


katahoyos, ov, 6, catalogue. 


events. 


Classical. 

“O katddoyos 6 ieparixos, The sacerdotal catalogue ; 
The catalogue of priesthood ; The sacerdotal order, 
simply, the elergy. Can. Arost. 8. 17. 


“O xard\oyos TGv KAnpiKay, equivalent to the preced- 


ing. Ibid. 70. 
“O exkAnowaotiKds KaTaddoyos, = “O Karddoyos 6 tepari- 
kos. Vit. EuTHYM. 9. 


“O karddoyos tay mpecButépav, The catalogue of pres- 
Tueop. III, 523 C. 


kaTaoxiopos, od, 6, (katadoxi{w) enlistment. 


byters. 
Sept. 
2 Par. 51,17 ‘O karadoxicpos Trav icpéwv Kar’ oikous 
1 Esdr. 5, 39. 

kdtadoos, ov, (GAcos) very woody. Mat. 78, 12. 


TATpPLav. 


katdAvpa, aros, Td, (katadiw) hospitium, inn, lodging. 
Srepr. Ex. 4,24. Ponys: 2, 36,1. 32, 19, 2. 
karddvots, ews, ), deversorium, xaradupa. Insor. 1104. 
2. A breaking of a church fast, the being allowed 
to use animal food, oil, and wine on Wednesdays and 
Fridays. Thus, if Saint George’s festival comes on 
Wednesday or Friday, the rubric says Kara)vots oivov 
kat ehaiov. For annunciation we have “Iy@vos xara- 
Avows. For Christmas, Circumcision, and Epiphany, 
Karddvows eis mavta, All kinds of food are allowed. 
Tiorou. 
katadvtns, ov, 6, (karadvw) lodger. Poxys. 2, 15, of 
karaio, to break the fast, usually said of chureh fasts. 
AvoputH. Arsen. 24 Taytrepov xatadve. NICON. 
443 A Karadvopev émt pecov eis Td Kowdy thy ToLavrny 
vynoteiay. 
Elliptically, to eat rich food in general, and animal 
food in particular, on Wednesdays and Fridays. 
Nic. Const. Can. 16 Eis ofvov karadvew kal ¢datov. 


HOROL. ‘Ioréov dre t7 EBdopade ths Tupodpayou Katadvo- 


363 


/ 
Karavves 


Y 


pev erions Teraprny Kal mapacKeuiy els Tupoy kat od Kal 
Tas Nouras Tis aris €Bdopna8os. 


kata\wBdw (AwBdw), to mutilate. Porre. 15, 33, 9. 


katapacOos, ov, (wards) with very large breasts. MA. 
50, 16. 
katapehio (pé\dAw), to put off, procrastinate. Poxye. 4, 


30, 2. 

katapnepito, to distribute. Supt. Num. 32, 18 “Eas dy 
katapeptoba@ow oi viol IopanAX exaoros eis THY KAnpovopiay 
avrov. 

Karaperpnaots, ews, 1, (Karaperpew) measurement. POLYB. 
6, 41, 5. 

karapnvie, 10 inform against, or simply to inform. THE- 
opH. 15, 7 karaynvvbeis, being informed against. 
Poe. 223, 16 Karapnyvdjvac repi twos. 

katapnovn, js, 7), (katapevw) delay. Poxrys. 3, 79, 12. 

kardyovos, ov, (karapevo) lasting, constant., Pours. 20, 
10, 17, et alibi. ; 

karavabepatiCo = avabepari¢a strengthened by xara. NT. 
Matt. 26,74. Just. Tryph. 47. 

karaviorapat (kataviornpt), to rise up against, to oppose. 

1, 46, 12 


x a“ » \ - an > , , 
Katavactas pid yyt mavtos Tov Tay évaytiwy oaTodov. 


Porys. 1, 46,10 Karavéory trav modepiov. 


4, 3,13 Tév 8€ xaravioraro. 
katavootéw (vooréw), to return from banishment. Po- 
LYB. 4, 17, 10. 
katavtdw'(dvraw), to come, arrive at. Sept. 2 Ree. 3, 29 
Katavrnodracay emi xedadijy “Ioa8. 2 Mace. 4, 44. 
6,14 Karavrncavras airots mpis éxm\npoow dpapriav. 
Porye. 6, 4, 12, et alibi. 


abrovs .... omevdor karavrav. Diop. 12, 53, p. 514, 66 


Scymn. 355 Tas 71s pos 


Poryc. 1 "Ews 6avdrov 
MAt. 36, 11 followed by é». 
Serr. 2 Mace. 


4, 24 His éavrov xaryvtnoe THY dpytepwovyny. 


Karavrnoas eis tas “Anas. 
kaTayTnoat. 
2. Causatively, to cause to come. 
kardvTnja, atos, TO, (karavrdw) arrival ata place. Srpr. 
Ps. 18, 7 Td xardvrnpa abrod ews akpov Tod obpavod. 
Karavuktikés, 7, ov, (karaviccw) causing contrition or 
compunction, compunctive. Nic. Const. Can. 451 B 
Karavuxrixos kavev (see xavov 4). TRIOD. 
kardvv£is, ews, 9, (katavriccw) a pricking. Sept. Ps. 


59,5 Otvov xaraviéews, The wine of reeling ??2 Esai. 


, 
KaTaVvUvCO®@ 


29,10 Memdrixey Huds Kipios mvevpare Karavigeas ; mis- 
translated. 
Serr. Ps. 


108, 16 Karavevvypévov rh xapdia, broken-hearted. 


karavicow (vwoow), compungo, to prick. 


Esai. 6, 5*Q rddas ey Gre katavevvypar = ardhoda. 
Mid. caraviocopa, to become contrite. NT. Act. 2, 

87 Kareviynoay 7H xapdia. THEOPH. 355, 4. 358, 
17. 

karafjpas, ady. of kardénpos. Hipror. 276, 33. 

karakwomorevopa (aéwmoros), to doubt the veracity, to 
deny the credibility. Porys. 12,17, 1 Tév mdcxov- 
tav avopav Katakworiarevec Oat. 

xatatlwots, eas, 4}, (karaidw) dignatio, a deeming worthy, 

3, 90, 


14 Thy xardrAnéw kal katakioow mapa Tots cvppdayors 


esteem, respect. Poxrys. 1, 78, 1, reputation. 
TOU Papaiwy modurevparos. 

kardmahpa, aros, 7d, (wdédpa) mud ina ditch. THroru. 
59,18 KarardA\pact ray tappov. 

katardtnpa, atos, Td, (kataratéw) that which is trodden 
down. 


shall be trodden down. 


Serr. Esai. 5, 5 "Eora ets xatandrnpa, It 

7, 25 Béoknpa mpoBdrov kat 
katarrarnp Boos. 

karardrnots, ews, 9, (karararéw) a trampling on. Sept. 
4 Reg. 13, 7 “Edevro atrods ws xodv eis Karamdrynow, to 
trample on. 

kararavo, to cease, intransitive. Serr. Gen. 2, 2 Kare- 
ravoe TH Hepa TH €B0dpy ard TavT@y TGV Epyav' adTod. 

kardretpa, as, 9, (mweipa) trial. Poxrys. 30, 5, 5 Thy 
caTdmeipay Trouoacba. 

katareApatéw, dow, (7éApa) to patch, cobble. Sept. Jos. 
9 (9), 5. 

katanéAtns, ov, 6, 2 kind of rack, an instrument of tor- 
ture. Drop. 20, 71, p. 458, 64. Josrpn. Mace. 8, 
p- 508. Ibid. 9, p. 510. 
Bacavcryplov, as dmdov xadkody, ev @ eLapOpodor ra 
péAn of Shur. Sup. Karamedrys, eidos kohacrnpiov. 

katarredrixds, 7, 6v, belonging to a catapult (kararedr7s). 
Ponye; ll, WiFi: 

Substantively, 7a xarameArixd, SC. pnxavnpara. 

LyB. 9, 41, 5. 

kararepicyu = mepieyu strengthened by xara. 
5, 67, 2. 


Po- 


Pouys. 


364 


katampotepew (mporepew), to surpass. 


Hes. KaraméArys, cidos | 





te 
KarapeuBevo 


seanepoves (wepovaw), to buckle or clasp tight. Pour. 
6, 23, 11 Tuxvais rats NaBior katrarepovayrat ard. 
kaTaméracj.a, aros, TO, (karamreravyupe) curtain, veil. Sept. 
Ex. 26, 31. Num. 3, 10.26. 2 Par. 3, 14. 
kararipmpnpe (ripmpnue), to burn up. Poryre. 14, 4, 10. 
karamistevo (miatevw), to eonfide, trust to, intransitive. 
Porys. 2, 3, 3 Karamorevoavres tais dias Suvapeot. 
Puor. 256, 


p- 471, 35 Ti caramemtorevperny aire Siakoviay, arising 


2. Transitive, to intrust, confide to. 


from the active construction katamiorevety Te TW. 
katarAayis, és, (karamAnoow) panic-stricken, xamhayets. 


Poxys. 1, 7, 6 Karamdayeis yevdpevor tiv epodov avrov. 
Drop. 1, 48. 
Nicod. 


karamAnktikas, adv. Of karamAnKTiKds. 
KaTawA@pa, atos, 7, —= kabdwAwpa. APOCR. 
Euangel. I, A, 1, 2, as a various reading. 

Diop. 14, 


1007 D. IL 


katarovea, to overcome, overpower, subdue. 
LDS. pi 7297 1955 Pur: 68s: 
1130 D. 

katarovté@ = kararovrifo. Turorn. Conv. 301, 6. 

karamropevopat (mopevonar), to go back to one’s country, to 
be restored to one’s country, in earlier Greek xarép- 
xopa. Porys. 4, 17, 8, et alibi. 

katarpeaBevo (mpecBevw), to undertake an embassy against 

Pouxys. 23, 11, 8. 

kararpoiecOar = mpoiecOa strengthened by xara. 
LyB. 1, 77, 3, et alibi. 


any one. 


Po- 


kaTaTrpovopeva (mpovopeva), to carry off, as booty or 
prisoners. Serr. Num. 21, 1 Karempoevépevoav && 
Jud. 2, 14 Karempovopevoav airors. 
Poryrs. 1, 47, 9 
16, 19, 1 Kara- 


Diop. 17, 


RA es , 
avra@y aixpadoctay. 


Kararporepovpevos de rois émiBarikois. 

mporepouperny thv pddayya tats edxepeiats. 

33, p. 184, 44 Kararporepnoa tov Mepoar. 
katapdkrns for xatappdakrns 1. Drop. 1, 30 Oi: xarapdxrat 
tov Nei\ov. 


Sept. 4 Reg. 7, 19. 
Serr. Num. 


2. For xarappaxrns 2. 
Karapdopat, to curse, with the accusative. 
22, 6. 
kardpacts, ews, 4, (katapdopar) a cursing. Srepr. Num. 
23, 11 His xardpacw éxOpay pov. 
kcarapep Bevo (pepBetw), to cause to wander, xarapopBeva, 


mravdo. SEPT. Num. 32, 13, as a various reading. 


KaTappaktns 


karappaxrns, ov, 6, (katappdcoa) cataract, waterfall, xara- 
Sept. Ps. 41, 8. 


Adjectively, violent, as rain, paydaios. 


paxrns 1. 
Srras. 14, 
1, 21 Karappaxrny duSpov. 

2. Trap-door, vipa xarappaxrn. Sept. Gen. 7, 11. 
8, 2 Of xarappdxrar tod ovpavod, The windows of 
heaven. 


3. Portcullis ? 


adijxe KXeiBpors Kal poxAois Kaptepods bvras. 


Prout. I, 951 C Tovs xarappdxras 
1039 D 
Ta 6mda kal ras mas Kal Tods KaTappaxtas mpoBaddope- 
vov imp Tis TOU Tapatos aopaXeias. 
4. Bolt of a door. Dion. Hau. III, 1668 Tovs 
karappdkras Tay muA@y Stakowas. 
5. Stocks, for confining the legs of criminals. 
Sepr. Jer. 20, 2. 3 xarapdxms. 
Pion. J, 
1039 B ©upa xarappaxry, trap-door, xatappaxrys 2. 


katappaktés, 7, dv, (katappdocw) thrown down. 


katappdoow — karappyyrust. SEPT. Ps. 101, 11 *Endpas 
Tueop. IV, 192 A ’Aq@’ dyous airov 
Hes. Karappafa, xataBadeciv, i) Ka- 


katéppa&ds pe. 

moANoD Karéppake. 

tayjoa. Crpr. I, 636, 5 Karéppa&é pe eis ryv 
yi. 

katappnyvupt, to cast or throw down, overthrow, xatap- 
padcow. Const. Apost. 8, 12, 12 Teiyn xaréppnéas 

avev pnxavnudrav. 

Caron. 720, 6. 

kataptidioy, ov, To, dimin. of xardpriov. Martyr. ARETH. 
56. 

katdptiov, ov, To, (karapri{w) mast of a vessel, iorés. 
TuHeopu. 459, 21. 


képata Ta émdvo Tov Kataptiay Tov Tolwy, Kal Ta akpa 


p 
katapria, as, 7), —= katapriov 2 


Leo. 19,5. Hes. Kapynova, ra 


Tay iota. 

katapx7, jjs, 7] = dpxn strengthened by xara. Poxyes. 2, 
12,8. 23, 2,14. 

katacdpkioy, ov, 70, (cap&) that which is worn next the 
skin. Tence, the cloth spread on the holy table, called 
also rd xara odpxa. Euxuor. [Moprrn Greer, 
7d xaracdpk, saddle-cloth, horse-cloth, housing. | 

kataceioTév, 00, TO, (katraceiw) meaning uncertain. 
Porpu. Cer. 582, 15. 

katackevdta, to plot against. MAL. 181, 8 Kareckevacay 

183, 22 xarecxevacbn, et alibi. 


NEW SERIES. 


ete 
auT®. 


YOL. VII. 4°] 


365 


U 
KaTaoTacls 


katackevacpa, aros, 70, plural xatackevdcpara, works, edi- 
jices. Drop. 1, 50, p. 60, 58. Id. 2, 9, p. 123, 15. 

katackevaoris, ov, 6, (katacxevat@) one who prepares. In 
Byzantine Greek, of xaracxevacrai, certain officers so 
called. Novett. 30, 7, § a’. 

katackevn, jis, 7, plot against any one. Mat. 84, 6 
*Ayvoay Ty Katackeuny THY Kat adTod. 

Karagkivects, ews, 7, (katacknvda) a pitching of tents, 

Sept. 1 Par. 28, 2 ‘Hroi- 

paca Ta eis THY KaTagKHVooW eniTHdeta, With reference to 

atemple. Drop. 17, 95, lodging. NT. Matt. 8, 20. 

Lue. 9, 58, of birds. 


encampment ; habitation. 


< 


2. The taking up of one’s quarters. Poxys. 11, 
26, 5. 
katackorevo, to reconnoitre, xarackoréw. SEPT. Deut. 
1, 24. 


katacpuxptve (opixpivw), to render small or less. SEPT. 
2 Reg. 7,19 KarecpixpivOny puxpov évdridy cov. 

katacopifopat, icopar, (copitw) to outwit, to get the better 
of. Sepr. Ex. 1, 10 Acire ody xaracogucadpeba ai- 
TOUS. 

kataordfopar (domatouar), to embrace, kiss, salute. PLut. 
I, 217 D. 815 C, et alibi. 


Cassobol. 4 Kataomdfopar ry iepdy cov yuxny. 


Icnat. Epist. ad Mari. 


katagmatakdw (onataddw), to live luxuriously. Sept. 
Prov. 29, 21. Amos. 6, 4. . 

kaTdotacts, ews, 7, appointment, ordination, as of a cler- 
gyman. Anc.10. Ant. 19.23. Sarp.10. Evs. 
1, 6, p. 21. Arnan. I, 113 A. Gree. Naz. I, 
486 C Kardoraots émoxérov. 

2. Establishment, quiet, peace, good order. THEOD. 

III, 615 B, consolidation. Vir. Sas. 295 C ‘H 
€kk\noLaoTiki kardoraois. EUAGR. 2, 9, p. 301, 30. 

Soz. 1, 11 titul. 

(See also kabiornpe 2.) 


3. Composure, self-possession. 
Vir. Epiru. 329 A. 

4. Ceremony. MAL. 457,14 Td cya rhs Bacihexis 
tay “Ivdév katactdcews. Porrn. Cer. 9, 5. 

‘O ris xaractacews, The master of ceremonies. 
Porrew. Cer. 20, 22, 
467, 12. 


5. State? domain? Mat. 400,20 Eis naécay rap 


64, 15. THropH. Contr. 


Popaixyy karaotacw. 


, 
KataoTevato 


karactevatw (orevdtw), to sigh deeply. Serr. Ex. 2, 23 
Kareorévaéav of viol Iopay\ arb tay pyar. 

kataotp\dw (a7nr\Jbo), to mark with mile-posts, as a road. 
Porys. 34, 12, 3. 

kaTdoTnpa, atos, TO, (cablornpe) constitution, as of a state. 
Po.ys. 6, 50, 2. 

2. State, condition, as of the body, or of the 
Aten. 2,7. 5, 61, of the body. Nre. 


Const. 75, 9. 85, of the weather, in both places. 


weather. 


(PoLyaEn. 5,12, 3 Td d€ xardornpa kwovpevov evar- 

rlov rois woNepiors, Meaning ?) 
3. Behavior, appearance. NT. Tit. 2,3. Prov. 

I, 311 E, composure of the face. (Compare xaéi- 
ornue 2, katdoracts 3.) 

katdorxov, ov, Td, (arixos) book of accounts, ledger. Co- 
TELER. IV, 355. 

katdotoya (arotxos), adv. i order. 
py vy 

kaTaoToAn, fs, }, (katactéAdw) dress, habit. NT. 1 Tim. 
2,9. Josernu. Bell. Jud. 2, 8, 4. 

2. Moderation, as in dress? Puurv. I, 154 C Ka- 

TaoToAn TreptBodns. 

kataoté\ov, ov, 7d, dimin. of xatagroAj. Porpu. Cer. 
477, 7. 482, 10. 

katactoydtopar (oroxdtopar), to guess, conjecture. Po- 
LyB. 12, 13, 4 TWdéev 8 ey karacroydtoua rodro ; 
Drops 1955: 

kataoroxacpds, ov, 6, (aToxacpds) guessing, conjecture. 
Drop. 1, 37. 

katraotpayyita (atpayyitw), to wring out, squeeze out. 
Sept. Lev. 5, 9 Td S€ karddouroy Tov aipatos Kara- 
otpayytet emt tiv Baow Tov Bucractnpiov. 

KataoTpatéa = kaTaoTpaTnyew. Turon. Conr. 368, 23. 

Potys. 5, 

71, 1 Karacrparnyetv tovs drevartious. Drop. 11, 21, 


Dion. Hat. Il, 662, 6. 


kataotparnyew (orpatnyew), to outgeneral. 
p-4200 Fela. 11, 43: 
Srras. 4, 4, 2, p. 195. 

karaaTpnvidw (orpyudw), to wax wanton against. NT. 
1 Tim. 5, 11 “Oray yap xatacrpnydcwot tod Xpiorod, 
yapeiv OéXovow. IGNar. Antioch. (interpol.) 11 “Iva 


pu) KaTaoTpnidca@ct TOU Adyov. 


kataatpopets, ews, 6, (Karactpepw) eversor, destroyer. 


366 








THEOPH. CONT. | 








f / 
K aTvTaTp EX@ 


Tren. 3, 13, 5 ‘Eavray re kat rav mebopévav adrois 
karaorpodeis. 

kataotpavyvunt, to strew. Drop. 14,114 Td qedioy dmay 
vexpov Kateatpobn, was strewed with dead bodies. 

Karacvpra, dv, of, a place so called. Lro Gram. 305 
Tav Karaovproy, paroxytone. 

kararppayifw, to make the sign of the cross upon any- 
thing. Apoor. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 11 Karaodpa- 
yioas éavrév, Having crossed himself. Porrn. 

Cer. 475, 7 TH xeupt tv wékw xatacdpayicas. In 

the Rirvat, it is used with reference to a child 

signed with the sign of the cross when it receives 

its name. EvuKnou. p. 122 Etyy «is 7d xaracdppa- 
yloa radiov NapBavov dvoua tH dyddn HpEpa Tis yevyn- 
ces atov, A prayer to be used when a child, on the 
eighth day after its birth, is named and signed with 
the sign of the cross. The ceremony is performed 
at church, but must not be confounded with bap- 
tism. 

Katdoxeots, ews, 7), (katéxw) possession. SxEpt. Gen. 17, 


8. 47,11 "Edwxev airois xaracyeow. 


karararewd@ = rarewdw strengthened by cara. APOOR. 
Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 13. 
katataxé@, now, (raxos) to outstrip, anticipate. POoLys. 


Ue. Challe 
With a participle, it is equivalent to péave with a 
Id. 2, 18, 6. 3,16, 4. 3, 16, 5. 
karatebappnkétws, adv. of Katatebappyxas, (xatabappéw) 
boldly, confidently. Porys. 1, 86, 5. 
karatiOnut, to depose, as a bishop. H1pepor. 290, 41. 


ToApaw strengthened by xara. 


participle. 


SEPT. 
2 Mace. 3, 24. Drop. 1, 40, p. 49, 58 ’Eay zs trois 
Adyous KaTaToApnoas Biatyta THY evapyecar. 


Porys. 3, 103, 5 


' 
KaTaTo\paw 


2. To behave boldly against. 
Kararo\pav trav Trodepiov. 
karatémoy, ov, 70, usually in the plural ra xararoma, 
(rémos) position, station. Puoc. 187,22. Arrat. 
201, 22. 202, 12. 223, 23. Eust. Thessalon. 
Capt. 434, 15. 
katatpéxo, to inveigh against. 
AtHEN. 5, 62 Tukpds ’AdKiBiadou 


Tren. 1, 9,3 Kararpe- 
xovot Tov ypapar. 


KaTatpeyer as oivopAvyos. 


, 
KaATATUTO®W 


katatuné@ (tumdw) to make, asa treaty. Turorn. 278 
Eipyvns mdakra kataturacartes. 

katravya¢w (avyatw), to shine upon, tllumine, enlighten. 
Epipn. I, 2 A “Oras xatavydon tijs muerépas edredeias 
TOV vouV. 

karavOevtéw (addevtéw), to manage, in the sense of con- 
trol. 

katahevyw, to flee for refuge. Followed by én. Po- 


Mat. 361, 6 Karavéevrav rod adtod Ocodociov. 


LyB. 1, 10, 1 "Emi Kapyndovious karépevyov. 
katapbave (pOdvw), to overtake, reach: arrive at. SEpt. 
Jud. 20, 42 as a various reading. Mat. 66,14 Ka- 
122, 12 Karééacey ciOéws. 133, 9 


Karap@acavros tod ’Ayapeuvovos ev ti Muknvaiwy woXet 


repbacey avtous. 


136,10 KarépOacev emi rv Avdida xopay Tis SkvOias. 

457, 9 KarepOace ra “Ivdixd pep. 
katapdoyita = xarapdéeyo. Serr. Ps. 17, 9. 
karapoBos, ov, (pdBos) afraid of, Sedias. 


39, 12 *"Hoav xarapoBo rods édeparras. 


ornyve. 1, 


katadpakrov, ov, Td, (katadpaxros) coat of mail? Macar. 
1384 D. TuHeorpn. 490,7. 594, 3. 

katappovew, to contemn. PorrH. Adm. 195, 8 Karedpo- 
wnOn edOciv mpos tHv Tov maTpos Kat Tov adeAod adrod 
e€ouciay. 

katapvyy, js, 7, refugium, the secret place, as of a 

Porru. Cer. 647, 4, of a monastery. 

Tueropu. 684, 18. 


Tren. 1, 


building. 
KaTapvytov, ov, To, refuge, karapvyn. 
katapuoda, to treat with contempt, to despise. 
13, 4 Karagvonoaca kai xatabepaticaca aitoy éxo- 
picOnoav tov Towovrov Oidoov. 1, 16, 3 “Hv yropnv 


dyt@s Karapvonoavtas kal Katabeparicaytas. 


xataputeio (putevo), to plant down, simply to plant. 


Sept. Ley. 19, 23. 
kardguros, ov, (purdv) full of trees. Porys. 18, 3, 1.. 
kataxopevw —= xopevw strengthened by xard. APocr. 


Proteuangel. 7, 3. 

2. Insulto, to exult over, to deride, mock, scoff: 
Ag. N. A. 1,30 Tis papvyyos, as av etrots, Kata- 
xopevovca. SUID. Kareydpever, ewéxatpev. “O dé xare- 

xdpeve Tv Papaixay cvppopav (quoted from an earlier 

author). 
KaTaXpNnoTiKas, adv. of kataxpnotikds, improperly, in gram- 


mar. Dion. THrax in BeKKER, 632, 24. 


367 








, 
KQATETTAVLKLOV 


Sept. Job. 


36, 16 "ABuvocos xardyvois Smoxdro airs, meaning 


katdxyvats, ews, 7}, (kaTaxyew) a pouring on. 


uncertain. 

karebifw (ebigw), to make customary, to introduce amongst. 
Porys. 4, 21, 3 Suvddous xowds kal Ovolas mdetoras 
Gpoiws avdpdot Kat yovarki karelOicav. 

kdretpt, to descend. Oi xatidvres, sc. ovyyeveis, the de- 
scending relations, that is, vids Ovydrnp, éyyovos éyyédvn, 
and so on. Anrec. 3, 6. (See also dveyu, Babuds, 
mAdytos.) 

katexhia (ékdia), to weaken. Porye. 5, 63, 2, to ruin. 

kateAriopds, ov, 6, (karednitw) confident hope. Pours. 
3, 82, 8. 

kareuBrerw (euPdérw), to look full in the face. 
Ex. 3, 6 KarepBréyar évdrov Tod Oeod. 


Sept. Ex. 32, 5 Karé- 


Serr. 


karevavtt, adv. = xarevaytiov. 
vavTL avTov. 

karéve%is, ews, 7, (katapepw) opposition, attack, xaracpopd. 
THEOPH. 693, 11 Ti doeBds yevoperny eis ras tepas 
eikovas td TOY KpatovvT@y KaTéveeww. 

katevexupdta — évexvpafw strengthened by xara. CLEM. 
Rom. Homil. 8, 21 ‘Eavrév yap oiv rots éavrod Kxare- 
vexupacev. j 

KaTEVTEUKTH, Hs, 1), (KaTevruyyava) mark to shoot at? 
SEPT. Job. ite 20 Aart €@ou BE KaTEVvTEUKTHY gov; 

katevarioy (évamov), ady. right over against, opposite, 
katevaytiov. SEPT. Ley. 4,17 Karevomov rod xaraze- 
tdoparos, Before the veil. 

katevarifouar = évwrifoua strengthened by xara. SEpt. 
Judith. 5, 4 Acari xatevwticavto Tod px edOeiv eis arav- 
Tholy pol; 

kateEaipetos, ov, (e&aiperos) absolutely peculiar. ALEX. 
Avex. 560 B Tip peév ov ynoiav aitod kal ididrporov 
kal cbvoxyy Kat xateEaiperoy vidrnra 6 TaiAos ovTws 
arecpnvato. 

kateLaviorapar (€Eavicrnpe), to rise up against, to struggle 

Potys. Frag. Histor. 53. 


Diop. 17, 21, p. 185, 85 Wavrés dewod xareéavicraro. 


against, to grapple with. 


kate€ovata, as, 4, (eLovoia) complete power. Inscr. 4710 
Kipte Sdpamt, dos ait rH Kareovoiay taéy éxOpay avrod. 
karerravikioy, ov, To, (katerdvw) praefectura, prefecture. 


Artal. 168, 7 Td xareravixvoy rhs "Edecons. 


, 
KATETTAVO 


Substantively, 6 careravo, prae- 
Porru. Adm. 228, 


Cer. 6, 4 TO karerdva 


katerdva (endva), over. 
fectus, prefect, chief, head. 
24 Tov xaterdva Mapdairav. 
kat TO Sopeotixa trav BacihiKov. 9, 15 ‘O karerave 


Artat. 11,19 “ov... 


5 p 
IraXias mpoexerpioaro. 


Tay Baoikav. - KaTeTav@ THS 

172 ‘O tis peyddns *Avrioxeias 
kaTeTravo. 

careriOupos, ov, (Gvpds) very desirous. Sept. Judith. 12, 

16 *Hy kareridvpos ofddpa Tod cvyyevérOar per’ adrijs. 
kdrepyov, ov, TO, (€pyor) work, service. Supt. Ex. 35, 21. 

2. Tackle, the apparatus of a ship. Porru. Cer. 

659. : 
katevdokéw ivi, (evdoxew) to approve much of. Powys. 

Frag. Histor. 37. 
karevkaipéw = evxarpéw strengthened by card. Porys. 

12, 4,13 xarevxapnoas, having good opportunities. 
karevoddopar (etoddw), to prosper. Sept. Ps. 1, 3 Tlavra 

boa dy Trop KatevodaOncerat. 
karevoToxéa (edoroxéw), to be unsuccessful in anything. 

Drop. 2, 5, p. 117, 85. 
*caréyo, with the genitive. Turorn. 119 Karacxdv 
ris dpyas, Restraining his anger. 156,19 Karacxav 
TOV V}ToV. 

2. To understand, to know. TaHeorHrast. Char- 
acter. 26 (28) Kai rév ‘Opnpou emav rovro év povoy kKare- 
xewv Ore Ox ayabov..-. els koipavos €oTw, Tav de Ghdwv 
pndev éxictacda. APOCR. Act. Andr. 4 Todré éorw 

dmep hédexa, ei 759 KaTEXELs, Gre péya early rd pvornproy 

Tov oTaupod. 
xarnyopeéo With the accusative of the person. THEOPH. 

239, 7. 
kaTnpakevpevos, N, ov, = xabnpatevpevos, hackneyed, stale. 

Evs. 6,16. Porpn. Adm. 68, 4. 
karhva, 7, catena, chain, ddvars. Turon. III, 590 D. 

stp. Pet. Epist. 1, 485. (Not to be confounded 

with rariva.) 


Cop. 35, 6. 


to sound. ence to state, in the sense 


KaTnviov — kaTHva. 
KaTnXe@ (nxéo), 
of narrate. JosEPH. Vit. 65, p. 34 Avrés ce modda 
KaTnXNT@ TOY ayVvooupevov. Lucian. Jupit. Tragoed. | 


39. Lucius sive Asin. 48. 


368 





2. In ecclesiastical Greek, to instruct in the prin- 


, 
KATOLKNTNPLOV 


ciples of religion, to catechiza NT. Lue. 1, 4 epi 
dy xarnxnOns Néyov. Act. 18, 25 Karnynpevos tiv 6ddv 
Apvocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 39 Kary- 
Act. Barn. 11 “ov 


kat moAAa KaTHxnoTe BapyaBas eis thy Tiotwy. 


Tov Kuplov. 
xnoaca aitiy tov Adyov Tov Oeod. 
Const. 
Apvost. 7, 39, 1 KatnyxeioOa tov oyov ths evoePelas. 
7, 40, 1 6 KatnynOeis. 8, 6,3 Tods Katnxoupéevovs rd 
8, 32, 9 ‘O pedAwv Karn- 
Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 
Basi. III, 292 D T6 


evayyehiov Tod Xpicrod cov. 
xeioOar tpia ern xatnxeicbo. 
GE Te 252, 25. 
katnxoupevm Bio. Soon. 7, 4. 


Hippo. 


Participle, 6 Karnxobpevos, catechumen. CONsrT. 
Apopte 2; 10; 1.75516) 3: 7, 465 187 G02 


Frag. 13. Nrocars. 5. 


TREN. 


kathxnos, ews, 4, catechization ; catechism ; preaching. 
Const. Apost. 7, 39, 2. 8,32,11. Euvs. 6, 6. 8. 
Aruan. I, 391 D. 
Oi ev xarnynoet, the same as of Katnxovpevor, catechu- 
Const. Apost. 8, 15, 2. 
KaTnXNTHS, 00, 6, (karnxéw) catechist. Crem. Rom. Homil. 
3, 71. 
katnxnrtikds, 4, dv, catechetical. 


4, 24 Karnynrixa BiBdia. 


mens. 


Evs. 4, 23, p. 185. Id. 


catnxit@, twa, = kaTnxéo. EvuKnon. Procn. 2, 422. 
Ampuit. 185 D. 
THEOPH. 639, 5. 
Adm. 140. 


kaTnxoupeveia, wv, Ta, (KaTnxovpevos) the catechumens’ 


Const. IV, 781 D. Porpu. 


kKaTnxXovpeva, wY, Ta, — KaTHXOVvpEVELA. 
Quin. Can. 97. Nic. II, 672 A. 
715, 2. Porpu. Cer. 80, 9. 


place in a church. 
Cer. 77, 20, et alibi. 
KaTnXOvJLEVOS, SCE KaTNXEw. 
kdriddos épvdros, catillus ornatus. AruHeEN. 14, 57. 
kativa, as, 7, (catinum ?) akind of ship. Turorn. 
608. 609, 17. 
katida, ow, (iw) to make rusty, to cover with rust. 
Sept. Sir. 12, 11. Gree. Naz. I, 495 D Kario6j, 


become rusty. Porrn. Adm. 40, 12 xatiwdévror, 


(Not to be confounded with xarjva.) 


having become rusty. 
katioxuats, ews, }, (katicxiw) violence. Crpr. II, 653. 
Iyscr. 5879. 
KaTouknTNpLov, ov, TO, (xarouxntnp) habitation, abode. SEpt. 


Ex. 12; 20: 


KarXos, ov, 6, Catulus, a man’s name. 


/ 
KQaTOLKLA 


katotkia, as, 1, (kdrotxos) habitation, dwelling-house. 
Sept. 1 Esdr. 9, 12. 9,37. Ponys. 2, 32, 4. 5, 
78, 9. 

katotouat (olopat), to be self-conceited. Sept. Hab. 2, 5. 

katovouato, to promise, betroth. Porys. 5, 43, 1 Thy 
MiOpidarov rod Baciiews Ovyatépa rapbevoy ovaay, yuvaika 
TO Baoiiet Kat@vopacperny. 

katémy, the Latin retro. NOVELL. 59,5 Ei 8€ xarérw 


yéevowro rept THY To.avTnv KataBoAnv. PorPH. Adm. 
129, 20 Eis xarémw Ta Tay Popaiov nov mpdypara, 
retrograded. 

karépGapa, atos, Td, (xatopOdw) achievement, exploit, av- 
Spayabnua. Pony. 1, 19, 12, et alibi. Cicer. Fin. 
3, 7. 

karépOwors, ews, 9, a& setting aright, correction. SEPT. 
Ps. 96, 2. Judith. 11,7. Porrs. 2,53, 3. 3, 30, 2. 
Parton. I, 482, 18. 

katra, as, 7, (kdttos) Cat, yadj, atdoupos. Evacr. 6, 23. 
Scuot. Arist. Plut. 693. 

kdrtos, ov, 6, cattus or catus, male cat, aidovpos. 
Scuot. Catrim. Cer. 111. 

katoupdw (ovpdw), to sail with a fair wind. Poxrys. 1, 
ANS Oly Ge 

katoxevw (dxeva), to cause to copulate. Sept. Lev. 19; 
19 Ta xryvq cov ov Katoxedoes érepotiyo, Thou shalt 
not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind ; as asses 
with horses. 

Katdéxtpos, ov, (kdroxos) possessed, held as a bondman. 
Serr. Ley. 25, 46 "Evovrat ipiv xardxiyo, They shall 
be your bondmen. 

xara, down, followed by eis, which see. 

kaT@payouNor, ov, To, (katw, payoudov) the lower jaw, ya- 
éos. Porpu. Cer. 648, 8. 

”Ovov Katepayovdov, a promontory near Malea, 
Strabo’s “Ovov yrafos. ScHox. Eur. Orest. 356. 

Kat@porixds, 7, dv, (xatépvupe) denoting an affirmative 
oath, as applied to the particle »7; opposed to azapo- 
muds. Dion. THRAX in BEKKeER. 642, 15. 

xatorikds, 7, dv, (karw) lower. Ta xatwrixa pepn, The 

Lower Countries, or the South, in relation to Con- 

stantinople. THrorH. 662, 12 ’Ek trav vjcov tis 


*ENAdbos Kat Tay KaTwTiKay pepav. Id. 720, 8. 


369 





, 
KavC0OLaL 


2. Low-priced, cheap. Porpn. Cer. 469. 
kavka, patera. GLOss. 
kavkdhiov, ov, Td, (kadkos) = Bavxaduv. APOPHTH. Jo- 
hann. Colob. 7 To xavxadcoy Tod vepod. 
Procu. 2, 129. 


kavkiov, ov, TO, (kadxos) cup. Nove tn. 105, 2 a’. 
’ ‘ip > | b 


xaukiy for xaukiov. 
Lemon. 6. 38 (51) Evdwov xavxiov. Porpu. Cer. 
468, 12 Kavxia Baowixa yadivrtia. 

kavKodudkovos, ov, 6, (kadkos, dudxovos) precise meaning un- 
certain. THEOPH. 586, 10 Nixddady te Tov axd KavKo- 
Staxdveav coduorny yeyovsra ths tarpixis émorhuns. 

kavkorrwakia, wy, ra, equivalent to xavxia Kat rud«wa, cups 


Porpu. Cer. 464, 15. 
kadKos, ov, 6, cup. THEoru. 457, 20. Gross. Jur. 


and dishes. 


Kavxous, yaB8ara. 
kavAaxad, a symbolical word used by the Naassenes. 
Hippor. 107, 59 Odroi ciow of rpeis imépoyxor Adyar, 
kavAavkad, cavAakad, feqodp. Kavdakad, rod dvwrdrov 
*Adduartos, cuvAacad Tod Kdtw OyyTod, Ceqoap Tod én ra 
ava petcavros Iopdavov. (Compare Kav\akovas.) 
KavAakovas, 6, in the jargon of the Basilidians, the 
Saviour. Turop. IV, 195 D. (See also xavNaxai-) 
kavAokoTé@, 70@, — kavdoropew. With the accusative of 
Cepr. I, 645,19. Harmen. 6, 4, 4. 


kav\oKorros, ov, 6, (kavdds, Kontw) cul-worm. EUKHOL. 


the person. 


p- 498, incorrectly edited xavooxozos. 

Nicanp. Ther. 722. 
kavoronew, ow, (KavAds, TEuvw) to cut off the kavdés of 
Mat. 436, 11. 13. 14 xavdoro- 
pnbevres, having their xavdoi cut off: 


*xavNds, ov, 6, penis, TooOn. 
any one, kavAoxoréw. 


*xadua, atos, to, that which is burned. Hes. Katya, 

kataxaupa, 4) Odpa, 7 mUpevors. 
2. Brand, a mark on an animal. Inscr. 1569, 44 

Ta Te kavpata TOY mpoBatwy Kal TOY TyGv. 

kavodbas, 6, (xadots) bath-haunting demon. Ewunar. 

Porphyr. 17. 

kavodpios, causarius. ANTEC. 2,11, 2 Kavoapia puc- 
ow, Caugariae missione, in the Scholium. 

kavooKkorros, SC KavAoKOTos. 

kavedopat, dOny, (kadaos) to be parched or burned up : to 
be in a state of fever. NT. 2 Pet. 3,10.12. Tur- 
opH. Cont. 345, 8 Té muperd xavowOiva. 


, 
KQAUVO@V 


Kavowy, vos, 6, (katoi) burning heat, xadcos. Seer. 
Judith. 8, 3. 
2. Hot wind. Sept. Job. 27, 21. Hos. 12, 1. 


Jer. 18, 17 ‘Qs dvepoy xatowva diacrep@, where kav- 


cova has the force of an adjective. 


kaurnpiov, ov, 70, brand, mark made by burning. Evs. 
5, 2, p. 211, 16. 
kavynots, ews, 7, (kavydoua.) a boasting, boast. SEPT. 


Jer. 12, 13. ; 
xavov, 6, Hebrew j)5; a kind of cake. Serr. Jer. 7, 18. 
KaxéxTns, ov, 6, (Kakds, yw) in a bad state of health. 
Metaphorically, dissatisfied. Poxys. 1, 9, 3, et 
alibi. : 
kava, }, CAPSA, case, Kapa, kloty, Onxn. Basriic. 44, 
THEE 
kawvakns, ov, 6, eruse. Sept. 3 Reg. 17, 14 ‘O xayaxns 
19, 6 Kayyaxys U8aros. 


Sur. 


Tov éAalov. 
kayyaxioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of xawakns. HES. Kawakoy, 
yNooodKopov. 

PseEu. 445. 


Porpu. Cer. 462, 20. 


kelpevov, ov, 7, (Kkeipat, Ke(uevos) text, in the sense of 


x€BXy, 78, }, = Keadn- 

keOpata, as, 7), = kedpia. 
original; opposed to oxddwv. Pot. Nomocan. 
passim. 

Keysnduopuddkiov, ov, To, (KeypncoptAak) treasury. No- 
VELL. 74, 4, § B’. 

keyunrcopura€, akos, 6, (KkexprAcov, puraé) treasurer. CHAL. 
1553 C. 

Keysundtapxetov, ov, TO, (KeyiAcdpxyns) —= Onoavpoduddkiov. 
THeoru. 663, 16. 

ketpa, as, }, (keipo 2) a person’s age. Cop. Arr. Can. 76. 
Quin. Can. 84. Hus. Keipa, yeved, i) 9Auxia. 

kelp, to shear, said of the clerical tonswre. Quin. Can. 
21 Té rod KAnpov KetpéoOwoay oxHpaTt. 

Kerrovxecros, ovy 6, Aettoukettos, a nickname for Ulpian 
of Tyre, because he was in the habit of asking Kei- 
rat; Ov xeirar; Does it occur? Does it not occur? 
that is, Is this meaning found in any classical author ? 
And woe unto the word that was not at least five 
hundred years old. ATHEN. 1, 2 OvAmavds 6 Tupios, 
bs did Tas cuvexeis CyTNGELs, ds ava Tacay Gpav wroveirat 


év Talis dyuidis.... €oxev dvopua Tod Kupiou diacnporepor, 


370 











KEAALOV 


Keitrovkertos. Odros 6 avyp vopov eiyey iSioy pndevos 


arotpoyew mp eimeiv Ketrar } o¥ keitar. Oloy et 
ketrar Spa eri Tov THs Hpepas jopiou, kK. T. d. 

kédepes, celeres (from celer). Prur. I, 34 A. 64 C. 

keXevots, Ews, H, (KeAevw) command, order. Puut. II, 32 
C. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Caron. 728, 15. 
729, 15. 730. 

kedevw, to bid, command, order. Classical. 

The imperatives xeNevoov, KeXevoare, when used as 
words of ceremony, correspond to the Modern Greek 
Spice, dpiote, Kémiace, Komiaore, and to the English 
Please, Be pleased. Ampuii. 203 C Kat épeis aird, 
Kédevoor, elise Oe cis 7d iepareiov, kadei oe 6 apxterioko- 
mos. 204 B Kipie "Eqpatu, xedevoov, eiaedOe cis Td 

dywov Bijpa. Leimon. 67 ‘Qs ‘oty avpdOev mpds tov 

yeporvra Kal avyyyeev ait rept eov, moujoas Spav 

ToANy KarprOev éeyov Hiv, Keevoare, Please walk in, 

sirs. EuKHOL. p. 179 AapBavovew adroy duo iepeis 
map €xatepa, kat ayaydvres avtoy bua Tov Bopetou KAirous 
toravrat év TH peo@ TOD vaod Kal KeNevouow adtdv héyorTes 
70 Kedevaov, Kedevoare, Kédevoov, Seorora aye. 

Keres, 7, dv, (Kedupavov, Kedign, Keudos) leprous, de- 

Avoputu. Agath. 26. 

Kea, ns, 7, Cella, chamber, room, commonly monk's 
cell. Evagr. Scrtens. 1225 C. Niu. Hpist. 2, 96. 
132. Vir. Erin. 328 B. Apoputs. Arsen. 3. 


Lemon. 32. 


mpos. 


kedXapea, as, 7, femin. of keAdapios. Trpic. 25. 

kedAdpns, 7, 6, the butler of a monastery, xeAdapios, KeAXa- 
pims. Procu. 2, 104. 221. 516. 

ke\Xapixés, 4, dv, cellarius. CHron. 540 Ta xeddapixa, 

Basiuic. 44, 13, 6, § 1. 

keAXadpioy, ov, 74, Cellarium, a room where provisions 
are kept. Basm. II, 530 A. 664 D. AvorurH. 
Gelas. 3. Vir. Euruym. 33. Porpu. Cer. 462, 5. 

keAAdpuos, ov, 6, cellarius, butler, pidaké rod dprov. Ba- 
siu. II, 530 A. Porrs. Them. 28, 5. Cer. 463, 10. 


keAXapizys, ov, 6, the butler of a monastery, xeAdapuos, 


stores, provisions. 


ke\Xapns. ApoputH. Gelas. 3. 
keAXlov Or KeAALOY, ov, TS, (KeAAa) small room, monk's cell. 
Aruan. I, 157 A. Basit. II, 529 C xeAdia. Evaar. 


Scrrens. 1257 A. Patzap. 162 B. Turon. 


KEAMOTNS 
Lector. 1, 8. Apropntu. Anton. 10. Novett. 
133, 1 xeAAcov. 


keANotNs, ov, 6, (KeANiov) one who dwells in a cell, the 


Lemmon. 5. 


tnmate of a cell, as a monk. Vir. Sas. 258 C. 
293 C. 

ke\Nwrikds, 7, dv, Of & KeANwrys. 
Ag Balk): 


kévOoukNov = xévtoukdov. LEO. 6, 13. 


BawsaAm. ad Concil. 


kevodoSia, as, 7, (kevddoéos) vaingloriousness. POoLys. 3, 
S19 LON 33,16: 

xevddo£os, ov, (kevds, dd£a) vainglorious. 
12, et alibi. 

Kevdaopos, ov, 7, (Kevds, copds) empty coffin. 
II, p. 1158. 


xevdw, to empty, said of the contents of the thing emptied. 


Potys. 27, 6, 


Inscr. Vol. 


Lemon. 5 ’Exévacey Goa ciye, poured out. 

Curon. 531, 17. 

Kévrapxos, ov, 6, (Centum, dpyo) = kevtupiov. THEOPH. 
445, 8. Luo. 4, 6. 11, et alibi. 

kevtevapios = kevtnvapios. Baste. 6, 1, 57. 

Procu. 1, 199. 202. 

Sump. 


Kévowp = kyvowp. 


kev7kAa = kevtovk)op. 
KevtTnAlav wxoAjjs, eloos a€i@paros. 
kévtnua, atos, To, a pricking, piercing, thrusting. POoLys. 
2, 33,5 Ara rd pydapds Kevrmpa 7o Eidos exew, Because 
their swords could not stab. 
2. Punctum, point, applied to the mark (. ). 
Eprpu. II, 164 D. 
kevtnvapw for kevtnvapiov. Procu. 2, 115. 
" kevTnvdptoy, ov, To, centenarium, quintal, equal to one 
hundred Airpa. Proc. I, 112, 3, et alibi. Vir. Sas. 
345 C. Menanp. 327, 23. 
kevrnvdptos, ov, 6, centenarius, one who possesses one 
hundred sestertia, applied to the dredevGevpor. ANTEC. 

3, 7, 3. 
2. Centenarius, xevrupiov. ATHAN. I, 192 E. 
kevrntnpw for Kevrntnpiov, Td, (kevréw) a kind of needle. 

Aporutu. Gelas. d. 

xevrnrés, 7, dv, (kevtéw) pricked. Turopu. 441, 7 ’Ev 
Tois peT@rors TOY TUTOY TOU aTavpod Sid péAavos KevTNTOD 
éxdvrav, Having on their foreheads the figure of the 
cross made by punctures and stains ; by tattooing. 


727, 5 “Emypdwas 7a mpdcwra péhave KevTnTa. 


371 


KEpapwros 
2. Embroidered. Ericr. Enchir. 39. Nicer. 
158, 26. 
kevrixrop, incorrectly for xoypyxtwp OF Koppyxtap. 
List. 7, 43. 
kevtwapwov, incorrectly for Kevrnvdpiov. 
471, 11. 473. 


xevrov, centum. 


Cat- 
Poreu. Cer. 


Proc: I, 112) 4. 
kevrovapiov = xevtwvapiov. APorHTH. Mare. 3. 
Aroputu. Simon. 2. 

Procu. 1, 202. 205, in 


both places as a various reading. 


KevTOvioy = KeyTovior. 

KevToUk\a, as, 7, = KevTovkXov. 

kevToukhéivos, ov, made of xévrovkdov. Porpu. Cer. 353, 
16. 487, 5, et alibi. 

kévroukNoy, ov, To, (centunculus) felt, xévdouxdov, Kev- 
tovk\a, kevrnxda. Mauric. 1,2. 11,3. Leo. 5, 4. 
Pore. Cer. 460, 3. Tlwia, ra Kévrouk\a. 


Id. idos, 76 xévrovkXov. 


Sum. 


kevroupia, as, 7, centuria, hamlet, ward. Nove uy. 


128, 3 rév Kevroupioy for -1av. 


kevtoupiov = kevtupiav. Lyp. 128, 4. Porpu. Them. 
13, 4. 

xevtpi(o —= éyxertpi{o. Basiric. 16, 1, 7, v. 1. éyxev- 
tpiter. 


kevTuplov, @vos, 6, CeNtUTIO, Kevtouvpioy, éKxaTdvTapxos. 
Potys. 6, 24,5. NT. Mare. 15, 39. 
KevT@Y, Gvos, 6, (kevtpov) Cento, KevT@vdpioy, Kevrdvoy, 


kevrovdpiov, kevtovioy. SUID. Kevrov... . kat Kevrdmov. 


KevT@vapLoy, ov, TO, —= kevray. Vit. SAB. 298 C. 

KevT@viov, ov, To, = kevtrov. Nit. Epist. 8,137. Vir. 
Sas. 266 B. C. 289 A. Sum. Kevroy.... cat 
Kevraoviov. 


kévopa, atos, 7d, (xevd@) empty space. Poxys. 6, 31, 9 
et 11. 


kevas, adv. of kevds. 


Tren. 1, 4, 2 vacuum. 
Porrs. Frag. Gram. 130. 
xexpdopnat, @Onv, (expos) to be infatuated x literally to be 
gulled. Sept. Prov. 7,22. Cicer. Ep. Attic. 13, 
40. Iren. 1, 18, 3. 
kepapaios, a, ov, = kepdueos. Porys. 10, 44, 2. 
kepapatds, nj, dv, (kepaudw) tiled, as a roof: bricked. 
Srras. 11,3, 1. 18, 1, 27. 
Substantively. (a) Td xepapordy, a brick structure. 
Porys. 28, 12, 3. 


Kepacéa 3 


(b) Td xepapwrdy, a body of troops holding their 

Id. 28, 12, 5. 

kepacéa, as, 7), cherry-tree, kepacia, xepacos. 
4,4, 4,1,14. Crpr. I, 619. 

kepacia, as, }, = képacos. Morr. Geroron. 10, 41, 2. 

kepacia, as, 7, (kepdvyupr) the act of filling a cup for 
drinking. 


Tos Tov Bacthéws €Eyovoww of Bovkddior, as often as the 


shields over their heads. 
Groron. 3, 


Porpu. Cer. 371, 7 Kara 8€ xepaciav midv- 


cup is handed to the king. 
kepdowoy, ov, 7d, (kepacos) cerasum, cherry. Drosc. 
Parabil. 1, 154. Gazten. VI, 345 E. Aruen. 2, 
34. 35. 
2. The gum of the cherry-tree, 75 xéppe tov Kepa- 
Drosc. 1, 157. 
képacpa, atos, ro, cupful of wine, ready for drinking. 
Porpu. Cer. 375, 4. 
*xépacos, ov, 6, cerasus, cherry-tree. 
H. P. 3, 13,1. Arwen. 2, 34. 
2. Cerasum, cherry, the fruit of the xépagos, ke- 
ATHEN. 2,.35. 
Martyr. Area. 56. 


oiov. 


THEOPHRAST. 


pacvov. 

kepataia — kepaia. 

kepardpiov, ov, To, (kepas) yard of a ship, xepaia. Luo. 
19,5. Porpu. Adm. 124, 7. 

keparéa, as, 7, = xepatia. THEOD. Lector. 2,2. Gro- 
Pon. 11, 1. 

keparia, as, 7, (képas) carob-tree, Ceratonia Siliqua, xepa- 
réa. STRAB. 17, 2,2. (See also xepdariov.) 

kepatiCo, iow, (xépas) to butt, kupicow. Sept. Ex. 21, 28. 
Deut. 33, 17. 

kepdrivos, 9, ov, Of horn. Substantively, 7 xeparivn, se. 

Sept. Jud. 3, 27. 

kepdriov, ov, Td, (xépas) carob, the fruit of the xeparia. 
NT. Lue. 15,16. Drosc. 1, 158. Gaxen. VI, 355. 

2. Carat. Novetu. 32, 1. 59, 5. 

756. Cerpr. I, 700, 9. 


KepatioTns, ov, 6, (kepati¢o) he who butts. Sept. Ex. 21, 


addny&, horn, trumpet. 


THEOPH. 


29 "Edy d€ 6 radpos Kepatiotis 7, is wont to push with 
the horns. 

kepavyoBdros, ov, fulminant, an epithet applied to the 
Christian legion in the army of Marcus Aurelius 
Antoninus, because their fervent supplication to the 


God of the Christians was immediately followed by a 


2 xedam) 


violent thunder-storm, which saved the Roman army 
from imminent danger. Dron Cass. 1183, 1. 1184, 
27. Hus. 5, 5, p. 215, 24. 

kepavydBoXos, ov, proparoxytone, thunder-stricken. Diop. 
1, 13, p. 17, 28 KepavyoBdrov devdpov. 

kepavvookoria, as, 7, (kepavyds, oxoréw) divination by 
thunder and lightning. Drop. 5, 40. 

Kepavvants, Eos, 7, (xepavvow) a striking with a thunder- 
bolt. Scymn. 398. 

kepBixdpiov,‘ ov, 7d, cervical, pillow, mpocxedadauoy. 
Herm. Vis. 3, 1. 


kepBovxonos, 6, the name of a game. 


ArorutH. Poemen. 131. 

Nix. Epist. 3, 252 
Tois kepBovkodors. 

kepkéotov, ov, 70, the Roman gircus. Cuaron. 205, 18. 
590, 9. 

KEpKeTev@, evoa, (képkerov) to patrol. 
6.17. 489, 21: 

képkerov, ov, 70, (circitor, circuitus) patrol. Porru. 

. Cer. 474, 11. 

képoa, 7, the name of a coin. Hus. Kepoa, “Accavdv 

[Compare the Arabic Dp, MopErn 

See also 


Porru. Cer. 481, 


vouLo pa. 
GREEK, 1d ypoot, the Turkish piastre. 
Kepoaioy. | 
kepoaioy, ov, To, = képoa. HES. Kopoimov, pita tis. *H 
vopiopa map ’Alyumtiots TO Kepoatoy Neyopevoy. 
POnxB a2 ios 
kehadauoypapor, ov, 7d, (kepddaov, ypapw) summary. 
Maurie. 12, p. 300. 
kearawdys, es, summary. Porys. 2,14, 1. 2, 35, 10.” 


keotpos, 6, a kind of weapon. Suip. 


kebadaiorns, ov, 6, (kepada) chief, chieftain. Epirn. 
16 19 (Ce 
keadas, G, 6, (kepadn) large-headed man. When used 


as a surname or nickname, it may be rendered Big- 
head. AropnutH. Anton. 29 ‘0 a8S8as Madvouris 6 
Kedadas. Matoes 10 Tov ad88av Madvovriov tov Neyo- 
pevoy Kepadav. THroru. Cont. 389, of one Constan- 
tine. 656, 22, of the emperor Basil the Macedonian. 
Lro Gram. 234, 15, of the same. 

*keparn, js, 4, head, chief, leader, commander. In the 
following passages it is applied to the apostle Peter 
by the Roman bishop’s legates. Epnes. 1149 A. 
1153 E. Cuat. 864 D. 


keharntiov 373 


Knpovdaptos 


2. Head, as applied to bulbous roots. Antst. | xyvcirwp, opos, 6, censitor, appraiser, xnvonrap, diart- 


Plut. 718 Sxopddwv xepadat zpeis Tyriov. Pore. 12, 
6, 4. 

kehadnriay = xedaditidy. NOVELL. 8, 2. 

kedadixés, 7, dv, (xehadryn) pertaining or relating to the 
head, for the head. Dtosc. 3,55, p. 197 B. Ga- 
LEN. XIII, 698. 

Bépos xehadixds, = xedhaditioy. THEOPH. 631, 13. 

kedadixads, adv. of xepadixds, capitally. THEorn. 22, 14 
Kegahtxés typwpeto Par. 

ke@dAtov, ov, 70, dimin. of xepady. Drosc. 3,169. 4,131. 

keanis, idos, 4, (kepadn) volumen, roll, cikntapov. SEPT. 
2 Esdr. 6,2. Ps. 39,8 Ev xeadid&s BiSX<ov. 

kedadiziay, Gvos, 7, (xepady) capitatio, capitation-tax, 
KeDaAnriay, emixeadaoyv, pdpos xehadixds. THEOPH. 
748,16. Basic. 3, 3, 6 xepadiriwy, paroxytone. 
(Compare JosepH. Ant. 12, 3, 3 ’AwodvécOa 8€ 7 
yepovcia .... dy inép ths Kepadijs TeNodat.) 

keadodéopuoy, ov, 7d, (xepadddecpos) fillet. 
Proteuangel. 2, 2. 

xeadoxdicia, as, 7, (xeparyn, cdivw) the bowing of the 
head at church, while the priest is reading, in a low 
voice, a short prayer. The xeadoxdioia takes place 
at vespers and matins. Porpu. Cer. 224, 21. 611, 
7. Evxnor. (Compare Const. Apost. 8, 6, 3 
KNudvrav 8€ aitay ras xepadds, x. tr 2X. See also 
Kiva.) © 

xehoupys, of, bowl, basin, from the Hebrew 4)53. 
Sept. 2 Esdr. 1, 10. 

ydeporxds, 7, dv, (Kndepav) provident, watchful. Poxye. 


Apocr. 


Frag. Gram. 127. Substantively, ro xydepouxdv. Id. 
32, 13, 12. 

kndcpouxas, adv. of xydeyouxds. Pores. 5, 56,4. 4, 
32, 4 Ipos airods exovros ... . xndepouxas. 

xn\apuva, See KABavapuos. 

kp\ape, celare, xptatew, AavOaver. Prot. I, 269 D. 

kndiBava, see xASavapuos. 

xnvociw, censeo, to rate, appraise. Basixic. 56, 3, 3. 

Kyvonrap = xnvoirap. HES. Knvonrop, 6 my yay pe- 
Tpav. 

knvotropia, as, 4, the office of xnvoirwp. Istp. Pet. 
Epist. 1, 275. 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 48 


pnmjs. Basu. Il, 176 A. 435 B. Nove tt. 
17, 8. 

Kijvoos, ov, 6, CENSUS, axoypapy Tay dpyeiov. Lyv. 194, 
9. Sump. Kivoos+ otro zi éxtxopia yAdoon Popaior 
my e&€racw Tod Papaixod zAnbous mpooayopevovow. 

2. Tribute, tax, zédos. NT. Matt. 17, 25. 22, 18. 

« Mare. 12, 15. Eus. V. C. 4,2. 3. Antec. 1, 5, 4, 
p- 41. Sump. Kivoos, 73 vduiopa, erpctov réXos. 

knvoovdXuos, ov, 6, censualis. Nove t. 128, 13. 

xnvoopvnra€, axos, 6, (xnvoos, PvAcE) custos census. 
Nit. Epist. 2, 146. 

Knvo@p, @pos, 6, CeNSOY, tiuqrjs. ATHAN. I, 182 B. E. 
Socr. 1, 27, p. 64, 37, et alibi. Lyn. 152, 11. 
Curon. 531,17. Sum. 

kypawyia, as, 4, (xnpés, dxrw) a lighting of wax-candles, 
illumination. Curon. 701, 16. 

knpéAatov, ov, 7d, (knpés, €Xaov) cerate. THEorn. 690. 

knpwos, ov, waxen. Kypwos Aauzas, wax-candle. Socr. 
6, 8, p. 322, 17. 

xnptohiravixny, incorrectly for knpiodiravixw, knpiodravixcoy, 
ov, 70, — xknpiov Neravixioy (see iravixov). PORPH. 
Cer. 74, 8. 

kmpiohos, ov, 6, (cerula) wazx-candle, xnpds, xnpiov. 
ATHAN. I, 114 C Tots xypiddous ris éxeAnoias. 

kypiov, ov, ro, wax-candle, Naurds. Porpx. Cer. 65, 12. 
125, 25. 

Knpoypapew, now, (xnpés, ypadw) to paint with waz. 
Eust. Ant. 677 D ’E& dvopoiwv xnpoypadeiobat Xpe- 
parov ecixdvas. 

Knpopactixn, ns, 7, (xnpés, pactixy) wax and mastic 
melted together. EUKHOL. p. 305. 

knpoudortxoy, ov, To, —= knpouaotixn, EUKHOL. 

knpor@\eiov, ov, 7d, (knpds, www) wax-candle-seller’s 
shop. Tueorn. Cont. 420, 15. - 

knpéra oy, 7d, = xnporedeiov. THEOPH. Cont. 744, 19 
Ta Knpo7@Xa. 

knpos, ov, 6, wax-candle. Can. Apost. 72. Nix. Epist. 
2,205. Man. 467,16. Cron. 530, 7. 605, 3. 

knpovapia, wy, ta, (cerula) = xnpowwdcia. THEOPH. 
Cont. 377,10. 715,12. 870, 21. 

knpovddpwos, ov, 6, (cerula) maker or seller of wax- 


Knpouhov 


candles. Turoru. 758, incorrectly written knpovddd- 
pws with AA. Crpr. II, 39. 

As an epithet, it is applied to Michael, the well- 
Cepr. II, 530, 


550, 8 Muyanr 


known patriarch of Constantinople. 
20 McyaydX Tov eyopevoy Knpovdaptoy. 
6 Knpovddpwos. 

knpovduoy, ov, ro, cerula, taper. Porpu. Cer. 472, 4. 
474, 8. . 

knpovAdaptos, See KnpovAdptos. 

knpoxvros, ov, (knpds, xéw) formed of melted wax, encaus- 
tic, applied to paintings. ArHen. 10, 81, p. 455 A, 
quoted. Hus. V. C. 1, 3, p. 499, 12. 

Damasc. I, 615 E. Nic. Il, 705 C 

Nic. Const. 86, 2 Knpoyuros, vAn. 

Proc. III, 204. See 


3, 3 Knpoxu- 
Tos ypadpn. 
Knpoxuros cavis. 
(Compare Prin. 35, 39. 41. 
also knpoypapéw, tdoypapia.) 

knpuypa, aros, 7d, preaching, particularly the preaching 

NT. Lue. 11, 32 Merevonoay cis 76 

Crem. Rom. Homil. 2,12. 12, 1, et 


of the gospel. 
Kypuypa Tova. 
alibi saepe. 
knptacw, to proclaim, mpoopevéa, said of the deacon 
when he bids to pray. Const. Apost. 8,5, 6. 8, 
S25 18, toe ANG. 2: 


5 Svaxdv@ knpv&ar edyny 
7@ Staxove Knpu XN. 


Socr. 2, 11 Upoord£as 


kKnp@partirns, ov, 0, (kjpopa) one who applies cerate. Vir. 
Sas. 290 C. 

xiBapirns, ov, 6, panis cibarius, coarse bread. Procu. 
ij alayils 

KiBBa, 4, bag, xipBa. 
mnpa Airo)ol. 

KiBovptoy —= kiBaptov. Mat. 490, 3. Curon. 713, 11. 

Cepr. I, 295, 7. 

KiBdpioy, ov, TO, Canopy, baldachin of the holy table 
(éyia tpdwefa). Ampnin. 184 C. Turorn. 360. 
Porru. Cer. 232, 16. 

KiBdrioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of KB8orés. THEOPH. 459, 21. 

Sept. Gen. 6, 14, et alibi. 

xidapis, ews, 9, 2 Persian head-dress. Serr. Ex. 28, 
4. 39. 

kixka, 4, hen, ddexropis, 7) ahexTpuar. 

Hes. 


kikkés, 00, 6, COCK, adexrwp, 6 ddextpvoy. Hes. 


An Ztolian word. Hes. Kif8a, 


xious, 6, the Latin cibus, rpody. 


KiBords, ov, 6, Noah’s ark. 


Hes. 


P 
Kikkipos, 6, —= KlKKOs. 


374 





/ 
KLOVOKPQVOV 


kiikwoy, ov, To, (KauE) cilicium, coarse’ cloth made of 
goat's hair. Proc. I, 271,5, Leo. 5,6. Porpu. 
Cer. 465, 19. 

kwapa, as, 4, cinara, artichoke, Cynara Scolymus. 
Diosc. 3,10. Garren. VI, 363 D. Arnen. 2, 82. 
83. [MoperNn GREEK, 7) dykwdpa, (a) Cynara Sco- 
lymus. (b) Cynara Humilis. (c) Cynara Acaulis.] 

xwduveto. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 22 ‘Qs wodXots 
kwovvetoar Tod amobaveiv, were in danger of dying. 

kivduvos, ov, 6, duty. Porpu. Cer. 407, 7 Kivduvoy éxou- 
ow xatayayev aird, It is their duty (business, office) 
to carry them down. 

xwduvedys, es, (kivduvos) dangerous, perilous, hazardous. 
Porys. 8, 22, 3. 9,9, 10. 

kwéw, to move, set out, to journey, intransitive. SEPT. 

Gen. 20, 1 Kat éxivnoev éxeifev “ABpaap eis yiv mpos 

Riga. “Potye: 2;°54,°2. Pron E970"B) Mar: 

306, 17. 
Adyos xwetra, The conversation turns upon. Vt. 
Sreru. 504 ’Exwn6n doyos wept TOv Kata xXapas Tov 
yeyovérav Bacdvev rod Siwypod mapa ray dpxovrey Tod 
Tupavyou. 

kunrés, 7}, dv, movable. Kunz éoprn, movable feast, a 

church feast of which the time is regulated by that 

of Easter, which is a lunar feast; opposed to dxivn- 

Tos €oprn (See axivyros). HoRror. 

The principal movable feasts are Mdoyxa, Avddnyis, 


and IHevtyjKxoor?. 


kwvipa = kuwipa. THeopn. Cont. 114. 

kivoos = kyvoos. HES. Kivoos, eidos vopioparos, emixedpd- 
Aauov. 

kwotépya, as OF 4s, 7, == ktorépva. Mavnic. 10, 4. 


Mat. 423, 5. Leo. 15, 62. 75. 77. 


¢ , 
va. “Ort THY Makictay kworepvav 6 Buoidels ’Avactactos 


Sup. Kworép- 


6 Alkopos kri¢et. 
kwipa, as, 7, Hebrew 33, the name of a stringed 
Sept. 1 Reg. 16, 16. 
kiovdkwoy, ov, 7d, dimin. of xiv, small column. 
582, 16. 
kiovirns, ov, 6, (kiwy) = orudirns. 
opH. 663, 14. 


*xvovdxpavoy, ov, TO, (kiwy, kpavioy) the capital of a column. 


instrument, xuwvipa. 


THEOPH. 


Evaer. 2,10. THe- 





/ 
KLOVOOTAOLG 


Xen. Hell. 4, 4,5. Drop. 5, 47, p. 369, 94. Id. 
18, 26, p. 278, 70. Srras. 4, 4, 6, p. 199. JosEpn. 
Ant. 3, 6, 2. . 

Ktovootacia, as, 4, (kiwv, ordows) the base of a pillar or 

Porpu. Cer. 29, 2. 5. 8. 

kipBa, 7, bag, xi88a, mnpa. Hes. 

kipknowa, ov, 74, ludi circenses. Eprct. 4, 10, 21. 

Lyp. 158, 31. 

Epict. 3, 16, 14. 


column. 


ipkita@p, 6, circitor. 

kipkos, ov, 6, Circus, immodpduuor. 
Nit. Epist. 2, 205. 290. 

kipvdw, éxépaga, to fill, as a cup for drinking. 

MAt. 101, 8 ’Exipva 8€ kai 


Lemon. 

68 Kipya 76 pntporoXiry. 

tais maANakais aitod eis aitd. THEoru. Cont. 712, 

14 *Exépace 7 Bagidel eis Td KAnTopioy. CUROP. 58, 14. 

Drop. 1, 39. 

Diosc. 1, 126. 

Drosc. 1, 126. 

kuoTépva, as, 7, cisterna, cistern, kworepya, deEapevn. 
Mat. 477, 2. Curon. 578, 10. 5938, 7, et alibi. 
Tueorn. 231, 17. 


kioTtKds, od, 6, Meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer. 717, 17. 


Kionpodyns = kioonpoetdys. 
, - , 
kia@apos, ov, 6, = kloTos. 


kio@apos, ov, 6, = kiaTos. 


kiatos, ov, 6, the rock-rose, xic@apos, kiccapos. Drosc. 
1 126. 
(a) Cistus Villosus. 
also AjSov. | 


kiratopw for kitata@puov. 


[ Moprern GREEK, 16 kiorapoy, or 7d Kuotdpt, 


(b) Cistus Salvifolius. See 


Turorn. 589, 16 Kurarépw 


perabecijov. 
kiraT@ptov, ov, To, (eitus, citatus) call to the episcopal 
Crepr. I, 786, 7. 


kitrar@pioy is this: “H ela yapis Kal 7 e& adras Bacrdela 


office, kurarépw. (The imperial 


npav mpoBddderac tov evdAaBéararov TovToy marTpidpynv 
Koyoravtwourddews. See also Porru. Cer. 565. 
Curop. 103, 16 seq.) 

When the ordainer is a patriarch, he says, ¥yg¢o 
kal Soxiacia Tay tepwtdtwy pntporotTa@y Kal dpxremuoko- 
mov kat éxicxdrav. When he is a metropolitan, the 
krara@pioy is as follows: Yypw kal Soxpacia rév Oeo- 
dieotdtav emurkémav kal TOY 6oLwTdTov mpeaBurépwr. 


Evxuot. p. 180. 


kirpioy OY Kirpiov, ov, 70, kizpov. Diosc. 1, 166. 


ATHEN. 3, 25. 
AEL. 


kirpov, ov, 70, citrus, citron, Kirptoy, kurpiov. 


Co 
= 
Or 








Kreowpa 


HERODIAN. Bir. p. 432 Mia Mydicd, ra viv kirpa. 
Atuen. 3,29. Puryn. Air. 7, 101, p. 142, 4. 
kixpdw, to lend, xiypnuc. Sept. Prov. 13, 11. 
kAaBixovAdpios, ov, 6, Clavicularius. lLyp. 201, 4. 
(See also xamuxddptos.) 
k\aBwov, ov, 76, Clavus. Mau. 457, 17. THEopu. 
377, 12. 
k\dBos, ov, 6, Clavus, ¢iller, the handle of a rudder, 
otag. Lyn. 12, 9. 


kNaBovddptos, dynpatikés. 


PSELL. 593 incorrectly written «Adpia. 


Ibwaiy Et) 

kAadeva, evow, to prune, as vines, ktaddw. Por. 1, 224. 
Crem. Atex. I, 341, 37. 

kiddos, ov, 6, branch. Metaphoriecally, offspring. Porru. 
Cer. 383, 12. 


kAdOos, cos, 74, —= 6 KAdOos. 


PHRYN. 


Meruop. 385 D. 
Jed omb OG PAS) IDS 


Martyr. Arreru. 57 "Exdavov ras 


kddp, Clam, in Greek xpida. 
ki\dva = kddo. 
meupas Tov Tererxicpevav KapaBov. [In MopErRNn 


GREEK, it is equivalent to the ancient répdoua, 


pedo. ] 

kara, as, 7}, (Clava) clog, wooden shoe. Dion Cass. 
1290,19 Sum. KeddBabpov, 4 Aeyonévn KAdra mapa 
mTo\Nois. 


kAdptov, See KAaBiov. 

khdopa, atos, 7d, (KAdw) fragment, piece. Sepr. Lev. 
2,6. Jud. 9,53. NT. Matt. 14, 20. 

KAacpatiC@, ca, (KA\dopa) = k\do. THEOPH. 610, 20. 

kKNavOpar, &vos, 6, (khaiw) place of weeping or lamenta- 
tion. Sept. Jud. 2, 1, as a proper name. 

KAavois, v, 6, Klausys, a man’s name. Brxxer. 1195. 

Porru. Adm. 208, 5. 

AprorutH. Poemen. 1, Jock: 

Porpru. Cer. 519, 5. 

khewdodxos, ov, 6, key-holder, an epithet applied to Saint 
Peter. Porpn. Cer. 680, 7. (Compare NT. Matt. 


16,19 Adc cot ras Kreis THs Baothelas Toy odpavaey.) 


kAevdiv for Kediov. 
kAewdiov, ov, 7, hey, Kreis. 


or key. Letmon. 16. 


kheddo, wa, (Kreis) to lock, lock up. Scwor. Arisr. 
Ay. 1159. Eccl. 361. Copin. 35, 6 rdredéuevov, 

159, 12 kredadoas. ¥ 

KNcid@pa, atos, To, (KAedd@) lock, bar, or bolt for fasten- 


write KeWapevor. 


ing a door, kdei@pov. Puor. Lex. KnrelOpas kredo- 


pac. 


KNELo@CLS 


2. Clasp of a book. Lemon. 16 (28), as a 
various reading. THroru. Cont. 344, 15 "Ey ois 
Krevddpact THs BiBov. 

Kreldaais, ews, 4, & fastening or locking. Scnou. Arist. 
Vesp. 155. Ay. 1159 Badavor déyovras Ta payyava 
Tis KNeOaoews. 

kAewroupa, as, 7, (krelw) gorge, pass between two moun- 

Proc. J, 290, 6. TT, 250, 23. 261, 2. 

271, 23, as a proper name. THeroru. 475, 16, et 

alibi. 


eimeiv KNevooupas Kal oTevdrnTas. 


tains. 
Evust. 207, 1 Buvoxas déyer 6800, radrov de 


Proc. UI, 306, 
85, as a proper name. Porpu. Them. 30, 22. Sum. 


2. Clausura, clusura, fort. 


KNewoidpar: ora kadodvtar Ta 6xupopata Tov SiaBacewy 
[As the Latin claudo 


corresponds to xXelo, it was natural for the Byzantine 


z re | ee , = 
Th Tatpio Tov Popaioy movi. 


Greeks to change clausura into xAewodpa. | 
kKNewooupapyns, ov, 6, (apyw) commander of a krecodpa 2, 
KAewrouptdpxys, KAewoupopidag. THropn. 064, 11. 
Porreu. Cer. 470, 20. 
kNewrouptapyns == KNeworoupapyns. 
228,17. Crpr. I, 775, 4. 
KNercoupopiAa€, axos, 6 (pvdAat) = Ketooupapxns. 


Porrn. Adm. 227,19. 


THE- 
opH. 539, 10. 

KrcoObis, j, 2 woman’s name. Insor. 2211, 6 (Addend.). 

Kyeopévns, ovs, 6, Cleomenes, one of the founders of Sa- 
bellianism. Huipror. 279 seq. 

kderrédeyxos, ov, 6, (KAémtns, edyxw) thief-detecting. 
Diosc. 5, 161 *Aerirns Nidos . . . « gore S€ KAerre- 
Neyxos, ef emirieln Tis eis Tov mpooepdpevoy aprov: 6 
yap Kdéwpas ov dy SuvnGein xarameiv Ta paoonbevra. 

kde iyapos, ov, (krémt@, ydyos) adulterous. Merrtuop. 
52 C Krewryapos edvais. (Compare Arocr. Proteu- 
angel. 15, 4 "Ek\ewyas rods yapous adrijs.) 

kreWiroyéw, 17a, (KreWtAdyos) to steal words or doctrines. 
Hirpou. 254 Mnéév te xaradeheipOac &v Kdeyidoyn- 
cavres map’ “ENAnvar, kK. T. de 

kheWiddyos, ov, 6, (KrErTa, Néyos) stealer of words or doc- 

Hierot. 5. 338, 99. 


KreVrijaios, ov, 6, stolen, kompaios. 


trines. 

Sept. Tobit. 2, 13. 

KAevpivous, ovr, (Kderra, vois) beguiling the mind. Ienar. 
Philipp. (interpol.) 4. 


376 


KANTLKOS 


KreWicodos, ov, (copds) sophistical. Murtnop. 52 B 
Kreyriodpois vobevorres Sdypact Tas ypadas. 

KAndovitopa (Krydav), to use divination. Serr. Deut. 
18,10. 4 Reg. 21, 6. 

KAndoucpds, od, 6, (KAndovitopar) Omen, presage: sorcery. 
Sept. Esai. 2,6. Erres. I, 1107 A. 

kKAnparoupxns, SC@ TpaxreuTijs.* 

KAnpixds, 00, 6, (KAjpos) one belonging to the clergy, sim- 
ply clergyman. Can. Arost. passim. Laon. 20. 

In the plural of «Anpixol, the clergy. Can. APost. 

2, et alibi. 

kKAnpodocia, as, 7, (KAnpoddrns) inheritance, Kdnpovopia. 
Sept. Ps. 77, 55. 

KAnpodoréw, now, to give by lot, to assign, to leave any- 

Serr. 2 Esdr. 9, 12 KAy- 

Ps, 77, 55. 

kAnpovopéw, iow, to be heir to any one. Sept. Gen. 15,3 


thing as an inheritance. 
podornoere Tois viois tpay. 
*O d€ olxoyerys ov KAnpovopnoe: pe. PHRYN. 

2. To have possession, as of land, edypovyéw. SEPT. 
Gen. 47, 27 Karaknoe Se “Iopaid év yp Atyirr ent vis 
Tecep, kal exAnpovopnoay én’ adrijs. 

kKAnpovdpos, ov, 6, — eipyvapyos. Martyr. Pore. 6. 
KAjjpos, ov, 6, inheritance. Sepr. Deut. 10,9. 

2. Lot. NY. Act. 1, 26. 

3. The clerical office. Can. Arost. 26. Constr. 
Apost. 6, 17, 2. Tren. 3, 3, 3. Eus. 6, 43, p. 
314,18. Nuc. I, Can. 1. 19. 

4. The clergy, collectively considered, of kAnpxot. 
Can. Apost. 36. Const. 8, 11, 4. 8,12, 18. Perr. 
Avex. 10. Ane. 3. 

KAnpow, or@, to cause oné to become a clergyman. 
Sas. 244 A ‘H rod KAnpobijvar emibupia. 


Vir. 

Evaer. 4, 
36, p. 417 Tov pév maida Kal thy pnrepa .... exdy- 
pave. 

KAnpwots, €os, 1, —= KAjpos 8. Cop. Arr. 80. 90. 

kKAnparl (kAnpwrés), adv. by lot. Serr. Jos. 21, 4. 5. 


KAnotypacos, ov, 6, (KAjows) writer of summons? CEDR. 
De Ly 
kAjjots, ews, #, tnvitation to an entertainment. GANGR. 


ibe 
kKAntikés, 71, ov, (KAnrés) vocativus. Substantively, 7 «dy- 


Tikh, SC. mraats, the vocative case, simply the vocative. 


KXnTopevo 


Dron. Turax in BeKKER. 636, 3. (See also zpoca- 
/ yopeurixés.) 
KAnTopetio, evcw, (kAnTépiov) to invite to dinner or supper, 
Tueopu. 574, 18 “AdXous 8€ 
mpos aptorddersvoy KAnropevav. Porrpu. Cer. 465, 18. 
TuHeoprH. Cont. 229. Lex. 


said of the emperor. 


KAnrépioy = KAnTedpiov. 
Scuep. 412. 
KAnrés, n, dv, called. Substantively, 7 «nm, convocation. 
Sept. Lev. 23, 2. 
KAnrapioy, ov, 74, (xAnryp) banquet, especially a banquet 
Porpu. Cer. 293, et alibi. 
SUID. KAyrapior, 7 Bacadcxy tpaze fa. 
2. Banqueting-hall. Porpu. Cer. 70, 7. 
Lyp. 158, 25 Ky:8a- 
vaptot, dogidnpo - xydiSava yap of Pwpatoe ta oidnpa 


given by the emperor. 


k\:Bavdpios, ov, 6, cClibanarius. 


kaAvpuata Kadodow, aytt rod xyAduwa. [John Lydus 
seems to believe that xAiBavoy or xd:Sanoy, the primi- 
tive of xAySavdpios is formed from célo as follows: 
célo, célamen, célibanum, clibanum.] 
kABdnov, ov, 75, = KAiBavoyv. LEO. 6, 4. PorpxH. Adm. 
92,20. 237, 12. 
r\iBavor, ov, 73, mail, coat of mail, ruBanov. Macar. 
113 B. Cwurop. 37,14. (See also xdrSavdpios.) 
kXiua, aros, To, (xAiv@) slope, declivity, side of a moun- 
tain. Potyre. 2, 16,3. 7, 6,1. 
2. Quarter, one of the four cardinal points. Iren. 
3,11, 8 Téccapa kXipata tod Kécpov. 
3. Clime, region, district, department. Tren. 1, 
13, 7. Es. 6, 27. Basm. I, 331 D. Parr. 
135, 9. . 
4. Quarter, ward, as of a town. Socr. 2, 38, p. 
146, 42. Id. 7, 13, p. 358, 33. Novexz. 43,1, §d. 
kAtyaxis, i8os, 7, dimin. of kdipaé. Porrs. 5, 97, 5. 
kAtpaxodépos, ov, 6, (kdina£, depo) ladder-bearer. Porys. 
10, 12, 1. 
kAipaxarés, 7, dv, (KAiua£) like stairs. Poxrs. 5, 59, 9 
IlpécBacw 8€ piav Exet xara thy awd Oaddrrps mAcvpay 
KAyaka@ryy Kat xetpoToinroy. 
kAwardpyys, ov, 6, (4pxo) governor of a ra 3. Sr10C. 
133, 6. 174, 12. 
KAwoxocpéw, ow, (Kdivy, Kocpéw) etymologically, to ar- 
range beds or couches. In the following passage it 


377 


conn 


means fo be constantly talking about the arrangement 
of beds or couches. Pours. 12, 24, 3. 

kXive, With or without zy xepadny or ras xepadds, to bow 
down the head. Const. Apost. 8, 6,4 K\wvare of 
evepyoupevor kat evdoyeicbe, SC. Tas Kehadas tyav, Bow 
down your heads, ye energumens, and receive the 
blessing. 8, 6, 2. 8, 6, 3 KXuwévreav 8 atray tas 
xepadds, And as they have bowed down their heads. 
EUKHOL. p. 21 Tas xefadas fudv 7 xvpio Kdivopev. 
(See also xepadoxAccia.) 

k\wedros, 6, Clipeatus. Lyn, 128, 11. 

KNizeos, 6, Clipeus, 6upeds. Lyn. 129, 3. 

kNiows, ews, 7, wheeling about, in military language. 
Porys. 8, 115,10. 10, 21, 2. 

2. Declension of nouns, in grammatical language. 
Dion. THRAX in BEKKER. 632, 8. 

KXiros, eos, To, (kAivw) side, as of a chest or tent. SeEpr. 
Ex. 25, 12. 26, 18 Tod xAirous rod mpos Boppav. 

2. Aisle, as of a church. EvxkHot. p. 6 *Eéépye- 
‘rat Gua 7@ iepet dia tov Bopetou Nitrous. 

KXoiia, as, 7, Cloelia, a woman’s name. Putt. I, 
107. 

Kiorogopéw, now, (Korn, hepa) to steal from, rob. SEPr. 
Gen. 31, 26 KnXorogopicai twa. 

rAovBior, ov, 7, cage, bird-cage, rkov8és 1. Nicer. 565, 22. 

2. Balustrade, bars. Tureoru. Cont. 145, 7. 

KAouBes, od, 6, Hebrew aybs, cage, bird-cage, xdovBiov 1, 
kKi@8és. PHiLostore. 10, 11. 

2. Chamber, room. Vit. STEPH. 433 Tov kdovSev 
tis avrov acxnoews. Tzetz. Chil. 5, 602. 

K\w@Bds, oD, 6, —= KAovBds. CeEDR. II, 247, 4. 

Koxvéd, adv. upon the hams, with reference to sitting. 
HEs. KNoxvéd, 76 xabioOa én’ dudorépas root. (Com- 
pare éxAd&, dxddfo. Also, the MoperN Greek, 
dva-xovpxévéa, in the same sense.) 

kday, wvds, 6. Nic. Const. 29,18 rots e\avos, as if from 
6 KNGpos. 

kNaviov, ov, 7d, dimin. of Kd», little branch. Durosc. 4, 
39. Geopron. 2, 27, 6. 

kAGopa, aros, To, (eAobw) thread. Serr. Num. 135, 
38. 

xvhn; 7S, 9, (Kvdw) ttch. SEPT. Deut. 28, 27. 


KVLOLOV 


kvidiovy, ov, 76, (Kvidios) a wine measure so called. 
Aporuta. Sisoes 8 Kvidioy oivov, v. 1. Kv7qdt0v- 

kvurta, as, 9, (Kurds) scarcity. "THEOPH. 456,19 Kyriad 
mavros €ldous, V. 1. okvynmia. 

kvurés, 4, ov, niggardly, parsimonious. AntTHOL. III, 49. 
Mau. 454, 2. Sum. Kviy, (wiquov. 


, : lana es . D SOR ONYs 
kvurds petéotn eis evOeiay, kat onpetver Tov OAiya Sarra- 


“H yeuxn Tod 


vavrTa. j 
koBadevw (KdBados), to carry in small portions from one 
place to another, xkov8adéo. SUID. KoBadevew, 76 
peracrpépew ra addérpia prcOod Kar’ ddiyov. 
koyyidptov, ov, 70, Congiarium, yoyytdpioy. Epren. II, 
177_—*D. 
Curon. 218, 16. 


koyvaridy, dvos, n, Cognatio. 


184 C Koyydpiov b€ pérpov eat wypod. 


Antec. 1, 10, 1, p. 68. 
Antec. 1, 10, 1, p. 64. 
Cua. 1029 B. 
koyxapiov, ov, 70, dimin. of kéyxn, conch. Srras. 16, 
2,41. 
koyxeurés, 7 6v, meaning uncertain. PoRPH. Cer. 128, 14. 


koyvaros, ov, 6, cognatus. 


koyitidy, Gvos, 7, COENItIO. 


kdyxn, 7s, 7, concha, absis, apsis or apse, of an edifice. 
Inscr. 4556 Thy Tuxéav (sic) ctv 7H Kdvxn (sic) .--- 
éxdopnoer. us. V. C. 3, 32, equivalent to kaudpa. 
The apsis of a church is a hollow semi-cylinder 

surmounted by the fourth part of a hollow sphere. 

Its basis constitutes the Bjya, where the holy table 

stands. As the Eastern Christians regularly pray 

towards the east, the apsis is in the middle of the 

east end of the church. Evaar. 4, 31, p. 412 Tijs 
iepas xoyxns evOa Ta THs dvauypdkrov Ka\\epetrar Oucias, 
referring to the apsis of Saint Sophia. Mat. 287, 4. 
Cron. 528, 22. Porpu. Cer. 7,12. 22,4. (See 
also dvarodn, Bawa, Ovovacrypioy, icpateiov, iepdv, tpd- 
neta. For the.apsis of Saint Sophia, see Proc. HI, 
175.) 
KOYXUAEUTHS, OU, 9; (koyytdn) dyer of purple. Novety. 
38, 6. Basrrre. 64, 16,11. Porrn. Adm. 244. 
KOYXVAEUTLKT, 7S, 7M], SC+ réxyn, the art of a Koyyxvdevrns- 
NoveELt. 38, 6. 

Kodpavtns, Ov, 6, quadrans, a small coin so called. 
NT. Matt. 5, 26. Mare. 12, 42. 

Iyscor. 6015. 


P ; 
KoCuos = koopos. 


378 





/ 
KOLLAOLaL 


xdbeaver = xobovod. Sept. 2 Esdr. 2, 69. 

kovatoiT@p, wpos, 6, Quaesitor, kvacitwp. Proc. II, 
116, 19. , ‘ 

KovataTéptos, SC@ KoLaLaT@pLOS. 

kowaiotwp, pos, 6, (UAeStOY, Kvaictwp, KvésTw@p, Koval- 
orwp. JULIAN. Epist. 28. Ampni. 182 B. Zos. 
293, 12. Proc. I, 52, 4, et alibi. 


KotatoT@pLos, ov, quaesto rius ; kKovatoTépuos. Basiric. 


Nove t. 7, 9. 


6, 1, 56, as a various reading. 
kowaoTopioy, ov, 72, (uaestorium. THEoru. 723, 14. 
kotdds, dos, 9, (kotAos) hollow place. Supt. Ley. 14, 37. 

Tn general, valley. Serr. Num. 14, 25. Porys. 

5, 44, 7. 
koiNacpa, atos, 70, (koiAaiva) hollow pit. 

8, 14. 


kotdn, ns, 9, the hold of a vessel. 


Serr. Esai. 


Apocr. Act. Andr. et 
Matthiae 7 ‘H xoiAn rod moiov. 
kotdakds, 1, dv, (KowWla) belonging or relating to the belly. 
Koitaki) vécos, A disease of the bowels. Lxermon. 
36 (42). 
KotArddovdos, ov, 6, (KoiAla, SovdAos) slave to his belly, glut- 
Vir. Srern. 515. 


coda, perf. part. pass. Korr@pévos. 


ton. 
Porpu. Cer. 542, 

8 Kabéterar 5€ % ovykAnTos draca amd cKkapapayyiou 

ZEwbev Tis KoLoperns wéprys, Meaning uncertain. 
koidoaTabpéw (kowdorabpos), to make with a vaulted roof. 

Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 9 "Exouoordbpyce rovoikov Kédpors. 

6, 15 ?ExovdoordOpnce cuvexdpeva Evdois Eowber. 
kowdaTabpos, ov, (koidos, otabuds) vaulted. Sept. Hage. 

1, 4 Ovfkos KowWdorabpos. 7 
kotdo, doa, (koidos) to hollow, hollow out. Diop. 3, 13. 
kolA@pa, atos, 7d, (kod) hollow place. Sept. Gen. 
23,2. Drop. 3, 15, p. 184, 64. 

2. Basin, as used in physical geography. Porys. 
4, 39,2. 4, 39, 8, et alibi; with reference to Mzxo- 
tis and Propontis. 

3. Bed, as of atorrent. Id. 4, 70,7. 12, 20, 4. 
koupdopat, 7Onv, to sleep. Metaphorically, to die. 

3 Reg. 1,21. 4 Reg. 24,6. 2 Par. 9, 31. 

Oi Kexouwnpevor, They that are asleep, applied to 

those who died in the true faith. NT. 1 Thess. 4, 

13, et alibi. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 


Serr. 





Koiun 


koiun, 1s, 7}, — xoipnots, death. Herm. Vis. 3, 11. 
Koipnats, ews, 9, Sleep, in the sense of death. H1rror. 
288, 89. Ant. 23. Arua. I, 867. 

‘H xoiunots tis tmepayias Oeoréxov, The anniversary 
of the death of the superholy Deipara ; a church feast 
corresponding to the Assumptio beatae Mariae vir- 
gints of the Western Church. Porpn. Cer. 189, 
18. 541, 12. Tyerrc. 59. Horor. Aug. 15 ‘H 
Koipnots THs trepayias evdofou Seowoiws yay Oeoroxov 
kat detrapOévov Mapias. (Compare Nic. I, 920 19 

Ac- 
cording to Epiphanius nothing was known about the 
death of the Virgin. Erren. J, 1043 C.) 

Kotunryptoy, ov, To, cemetery. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 
Laop. 9. Eus. 2, 25, p. 83, 35. ArHan. I, 312 D. 
Carrs. IT, 398 A. 

xowoBiaxes, 7, ov, belonging to @ xowoStov, cenobitic. 

Batsam. ad Concil. VII, 19 


KowwoS8iaxa povaorypia, the same as xowofua. 


Heépa tis dyias Beoroxou wevrexaidexaty avyovorov. 


AporuTH. Cassian. 7. 
Substantively, of xowoStaxoi, cenobites. Bast. I, 
562 D. 

xowoSidpyys, ov, 6, (4pyw) chief of a xows8iov. APOPHTH. 
Isaac. 2. Vir. Eutnym. 16 Tov a88av Ccoddctoy riv 
yeyovera Tis épnuou tavTns peyav KowoSidapynv. LEMON. 
117 (146). 118 (147). Horot. Jan. 11 Tod éciov 
matpos nav Geodociou Tod KowoSiapyxov. 

rowoStov, ov, To, (xowdSios) coenobium, a convent 
where all live in common. Basr. II, 533 A. 560 
D. Aporutu. Anton. 21. Nove tt. 5,3. 123, 36. 

xowdBtos, ov, (xowds, Bios) living in common. Ismet. 
Vit. Pythagor. cap. 5 fin. 

xowoB8otXoy, ov, 7d, (Kowds, Sovd}) common council. 
Lys. 28, 16, 1. 

xowodixaioy, ov, Td, (Kowos, dixn) common rights? PoLrs. 
23, 15, 4. 

xoworextéw (xowds, ya), to use the language of common 
life. THeopu. Cont. 318, 16. 

xowoXeLia, as, 4, the language of common life. Cepr. I, 
153, 21. 

xoworpayéw (kowds, mpacow), to act in common with any 


Po- 


one. Potrrs. 4, 23, 8 Kowonpayeiv rois AiraXois. 


30, 4, 16 Tay xoworpayncavtay rept twev aroppyrev. 


3 


79 


Ly 
KOLVOVIia 


koworpayia, as, 7, an acting in common. Porrs. 5, 95, 
2, et alibi. 
kowds, , dv, common. Kou ovdda8n, A common syllable 
in grammar. Dron. THrax in Bexxer. 633, 16. 
“Ovopa xowdy, A common noun, as ayOparos, trros, 
idos. Id. 634, 19. , 
“H xouwn diddexros, The language of common inter- 
Drop. 1, 16. 


Particularly, ‘H xow? didAexros, “H Kou) yAdooa, or 


course. 


simply 4 xown, The common dialect, a name given to 
the Attic dialect as used in countries more or less 
remote from the city of Athens. Lucian. Quomod. 
Hist. Serib. 16. Crem. Arex. 404, 24. Mat. 74, 
135, 19 TH xow7 diad Extra. 
PseExt. 8. (See also InrRopuction, § 7, and com- 


14 TH Kowy ydadoop. 


pare arayyeXia, yAdoca.) 

KowdaTopoy, ov, TO, (kowds, cropa) = Siporpov. COTELER. 
TV, 309. 

Kowavea, now, to communicate with, to have communion 
with, in ecclesiastical language. Can. Apost. 30 
Oi Kowavodyres atta. 

2. To communicate, to be a communicant. Can. 
Aposr. 15. Ac. 8. 9. 

3. To communicate, to partake of the sacred ele- 
ments. Laon. 7 Kowaveiy r6 pvotppio 76 dyia. 19 
Movos éfdy elvar trois fepatixois eiotevat cis 75 Gvctaorh- 
ptov kat xowavew. Basty. II, 186 D Téraprov caf 
éxdornv €B8oudda xowovodpev. CONST. (536), 1148 C 
°EK Tay yelpav cov Kowawr_oat GéAowev. LeErMon. 18 

(30). Trop. Cont. 667, 10. 

4. Causatively, (a) To cause one to share in any- 
thing. Apocr. Proteuangel. 2, 3 "H\ées xowaricai 
pe TH duapria pov, V. 1. roijoa Kaye Koworqoa. 

(b) Zo make one a communicant. Turopu. 89, 9 

Ods xat drodefauevos AiBépios éxowarncev. 
kowavia, as, 7, communion, fellowship. NT. Act. 2, 42. 

2 Cor. 13,14. Const. Aposr. 2,38, 2. 4, 10, 2. 

Anc. 3. Laop. 1. 2. 

2. Communion, the consecration of the elements. 
Const. (536), 1205 D. : 

3. Communion, as applied to the sacred elements. 
Basi. II, 327 A. Nove tt. 7, 11. Lenron. 17 bis, 


/ 
KOWOVLKOS 380 KoNacLS 


The full expression, in this case, is “H kowwvia Tov 
dy.acparov. Basi. III, 327 A. 

Kowarikds, 7, dv, communicant, in ecclesiastical language. 
Tuerop. III, 716 B Kowomxot éxicxora, Catholic 
bishops, not heretical. 

Substantively. (a) ‘O xowavxds, a communicant. 
Bast. III, 211 D. 221 D. 385 D, et alibi. Pat- 
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 4 F Kowawkédv “Iwdvvov, in com- 
munion with Joannes. CHau. 1572 A. 

(b) Td Kowarixdr, Sc. tpordpror, communion hymn, 
a short troparion chanted while the communion is 
delivered to the congregation. Basix. Il, 685 C 
(spurious). Curys. XII, 795 B (spurious). Caron. 
714, 16. 

kowworkds, adv. of kowwvikds, in common. Porys. 18, 
31, 7. 

2. Communicantly, as a communicant. Consv. 
Avost. 2, 58, 2 UpocdexecOw ind rav mpecButépov 
KOLW@VLK@S. 

kowas, ady. of xowds, as used in grammar. Dron. 
Turax in BeKKER. 634,15 Kowdés te kai idios. 

Kowapéereta, as, 1), (kowapedys) common utility. Drop. 
1, 51, p. 61, 98. 

Kowaedns, és, (kowvos, dedos) Of common utility. CiEM. 
Rom. Epist. 1, 48 Zyrety 16 kowapedes mac, Kai pur TO 
€avTou. 

kotos, 6, == adpiOpos. A Macedonian: word. ATHEN. 
10, 85. 

kouracia, as, 7}, (koirafw) a lying with. Sept. Lev. 20, 
15 *Os dv 86 Kovraciay airod év rerparobu. 

koirn, ns, 4, the bed of a river. Proc. III, 320, 2. Sum. 
Depipaus .... H adry exvevoaca tov morapdy Kat evrds 
Ths KoiTns ToUTOU KTicaca maAaria, kK. TA. TzErz. Chil. 
6, 479. 

Of the sea. Mat. 485, 22 ’Amexaréorn 7) Gadacca 
els THY apxatay Koirny. 

koro, vos, 6, the imperial treasury. Porru. Adm. 
223, 8. 

Korravapiovy, ov, 70, (koirov) small couch, Kdwidior. 
ApvorutH. Agathon. 1. 

kowr@virys, ov, 6, (kowrav) cubicularius, chamberlain, xov- 


Bixovdapios. Eprot. 1, 30,7. Inscr. 6418 Kowrovirn 


kaioapos. Porpu. Cer. 472, 7, Turors. Conv. 
376 Mera peyiorov xovrwvirov. (Compare NT. Act. 
12, 20 Bardorov tov emi tod Koitavos tod Bucidéws. 
Insor. 2947 AiArov ’AAKiBiadnv ext Korravos SeBacrod. 
3804 Evdnpov emi rod Kovravos.) 

koxkwos, ov, (koxkos) scarlet, red. Sep. Gen. 38, 28. 
NT. Matt. 27, 28. Eprer. 3, 22,10. 4, 11, 34. 

KOKKLO, ov, TO, (kdKkos) grain, as of barley. APoPnuTn. 
Sisoes 31. 

2. Tessella, a little cube. Mar. 103, 14. 

KoAaBpitw, icw, (KodaBpos) to despise, mock, treat with 
contempt. Srp. Job. 5, 4 KodaBpiceinoav 8 emt 
Oipats oodvav. SUID. KodaBpicbein, xevacGein, exri- 
vaxOein, atiacbein.... avtt Tov ovdevds Aoyou abios 
vopicbein. 

coda, to damn. Const. Arost. 1, 3,1 Odvaros mapa 
Gcod eredevoerai cor aidvos ev aicOnoe mikpas Kodato- 
péve. IGnart. Ephes. (interpol.) 16. Jusr. Apol. 1, 
8. 19 “H Ge yeevva eore romos évOa kodalecOa pédNovew 
of ddikws Bidoavres. AmMPHIL. 211 A. Proc. 1, 255. 

kOdagts, ews, 7, punishment, torment, damnation. NT. 
Matt. 25, 46. Const. Aros. 1, 6,5. 3,2,2. 3, 
12,1. 6, 17, 2. Crem. Rom. Epist. 2,6. Just. 
Apol. 1,8. Martyr. Potye.11. Iren. 2, 33, 5. 
Kus. 5, 1, p. 208, 12. 

2. Hell, yéevva, the place where the wicked are 
damned. Apoputu. Zenon. 6, Of kAémrac eis koAaow 
tnayovow, Thieves go to hell. Isidor. 6 Kav eis Koda- 
ow éuBrnOa, ipas troxdro ebpicxa, And if I be cast 
into hell, I shall find you under me ; that is, you are 
worse than I. Macar. 38. 

For a description of hell, see Apocr. Act. Thom. 
52 seq. According to the “ Sermon on the Departure 
of the Soul” (Cyrixi. Atex. V, 404), the different 
compartments of hell are as follows: Gehenna, Tar- 
tarus, Darkness, Venomous Worm, River of Fire, 
Lightless Gloom, Outer Darkness, Indissoluble Chains, 
Gnashing of the Teeth, Inconsolable Wailing, In- 
evitable Pangs of Conscience. 

ProcHopropromts (1, 255) speaks of only three 
subdivisions of hell, namely, the Sleepless Worm, 


Darkness, and Tartarus. 


eo 


kohadivo 


roadgilo, icw, (kddagos) to buffet, cuff. NT. Matt. 26, 67. 
xOAB8a OF KdASia, wv, ta, boiled wheat, xodvBa, xdddvB8a. 
The word belongs to the dialect of Euchaita in Asia 
Nectar. 1829 D xéASa. 1832 A xddBia. 
xodyov, less correctly for xoAAjyov. APOPHTH. Paph- 


Minor. 


nut. 2. 

Kodiavdpoyv, ov, ro, coriandrum, coriander, xopiavvov. 
Georon. 12, 1, 2. 

koANdpiov, ov, ro, cOllare, collaria. Hes. Knows 

+++ KoNAdpioy, Fro pavidens. ScHOL. Anis. Vesp. 
897. 
co\Adw. Sept. Baruch. 1, 20 “ExoAAn6n eis pas ra Kaxa 
katy apa. Barn. 10 Koddaoda pera trav PoSoupevay 
Tov KUptoy. 

koAXexrapios, ov, 6, colleetarius, money-changer, dpyv- 
papor8ds, tpareirms. SUID. KoAXexraptos, dpyvpaporBos, 
rot 6 Képua aytt apyupiov ddNacaopevos. TpazeCirns, 6 
apyupomparns, koANexraptos. 

kodAyyas, a, 6, collega, colleague. Evs. 10, 5, p. 484, 
10. 21. 28. 

KodArytov, ov, To, Collegium, xoAjyioy, KoAAtpor, cvaT]- 
pa, civodos 3. Inscr. 6376. Dion Cass. 159, 96. 
AvoputH. Paphnut. 2, as a various reading. Lyp. 
162, 12. 

KoAXytoy = xodAnyov. Inscr. (Addend.) 2007, 7. 

kodNotpiov, ov, 7, collyrium, eye-salve, xoddvpiov. 
NT. Apoc. 3, 19. 

KoAAvBa, see Kod\vBa. 

KodAvpidiavoi, dy, of, (xohAvpiov) Collyridians, a sect so 
called from the circumstance that they offered cakes 
(xo\Avpia) to the Virgin Mary once a year. Epiru. 
T, 1057 seq. 

Sept. 2 Reg. 13, 6 


KohAupicara év 6pOadpois pov Sv0 Koddvpidas. 


KodAupito, icw, to make a xodXupis. 


koAXupis, idos, 7, dimin. of xo\Avpa. Sept. 2 Reg. 6,19 
Ko\Xupiéa aprov. 

KoNoBtor, ov, 79, (kodo8és) colobium, the name of an 
outer garment without sleeves, called also xodoSiav. 
Apocr. Martyr. Bartholom. 2. Aruan. II, 368 C. 
Aproputu. Nister. 4. Lemon. 66. 95. Porpu. 
Cer. 469, 5 KoAdStov peyadofpdov. Gen. 7,2. THE- 
opH. Cont. 604, 11 TH écOqra qv exeB8e8dnyro podoe- 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 49 


381 


, 
KONOTTLKOS 


S€o1 xpoas exAauzovcay Kai KodoSioy 6 mpocovopatovar 
kata TO éxwaNat orparn\atav typnbev eGos. (Compare 
Soz. 3, 14, p. 111, 26 Xirévas dxerpi8drous, Sleeveless 
Compare also the ¢Aoxdra of the modern 


Albanians, and 78 ziov: or paiovt, the distinctive outer 


tunics. 


garment of the monks of Mount Sinai.) 
Epren. I, 729 A. 
kohoSo8axrvNos, ov, 6, (koAoScs, Saxrvdos) whose finger or 


Jingers are cut off, fingerless, xovr{o8dxrvdos. HiPPoL. 
252. 


Ko\oBiwr, @vos, Tb, —= KodoBtov. 


KoNoScxepkos, ov, (kodoBds, Képxos) stump-tailed, short- 
Sepr. Lev. 


tailed, xoivrovpos OF Kévroupos, KéAoupos. 
22, 23. 

kohoSepw, wos, 6, (xodo8ds, pis, piv) stump-nosed, xour{o- 
pums. Sept. Ley. 21, 18. 

*KohoSdo, Gow, (xohoBos) to cut off, shorten, mutilate. 
AristoTeL. H. A. 1, 1, 20 KexodoBSopévor odes. 
Part. Animal. 3, 8, 4 ‘H gvcis rexodé8@rat pévov. 
4,13, 1 To 8. ray ixy6vav yevos Ext pGAdov xexodoSarat 
Tay éxros popiay, ts destitute of. Sept. 2 Reg. 4, 12 

Po- 
tyB. 1, 80,13. Drop. 1, 78, p. 90, 10 Tis 82 yuva- 
kos 7Hv pwa KxodoSoicba. NT. Matt. 24, 22. 
13, 20. 

koéxuv€a, ns, 4, Cucurbita, gourd, xodoxivOn, xodoxdytn. 
Diosc. 2, 161. Just. Tryph. 107. 
1153, 5. 

*xoNoxuvén, nS, 7, — KoAdKuvOa. 


KodoSotat ras xetpas aitay Kat rods wédas airav. 


Mare. 


Dion Cass. 

Puryn. 

ARISTOTEL. H. A. 8, 
10, 2, v. 1. xohoxivrm. Lucran. Jud. Vocal. 10. Ver. 
Histor. 2, 37. 

xodoxuvdy for xodoxuivécov.. Vit. Sas. 291 C. 

kodoxuvOwos, ov, (kodoxiv6n) of gourd. Luctan. Ver. 
Histor. 2, 37. 

xoAoxuvétoy, ov, To, (xoAoKuvOa) calabash, xodoxtvrwv. Vir. 
Sas. 291 C Kodoxtvbiov d£ous. 
Aavpas Ate OTe KoNOKUOta. 


293 C Mayepos ris 


koNoxurtiov, ov, Td, (koAoxiv7n) == KoAox’yGiov. APOPHTH. 
Elias 4. 


ko\ocatatos, a, oY, 


kohorrixés. Diop. 1, 46, p. 55, 
63, as a various reading. 
koNortixés, V. 1. xodocarxés, 7, dv, colossal. Diop. 1, 46, 


p- 99, 63. 


Ko\uBa 


KdAvBa or KdAAVBa, wv, Ta, = KOABa. PALLAD. Vit. 
Chrys. 77 C. Swrp. KédvBa ciros éyyrds. 
Arist. Plut. 768 ? 


ynoTEav avapynow rrovovpeba Tod dia Tov KOAAUBwY yevo- 


ScHOL. 


HOROL. 16 mpote caBBaro trav 


pévov Oavparos mapa Tod dyiov peyadopaprupos Geodapou 
(Compare Garten. VI, 314 E Mupoi év 
Vdaror Eyrnuevor.) , 

2. In the Riruat, boiled wheat distributed to the 


Tov Tipwvos. 


congregation at church on stated days, usually in 
remembrance of the dead. Euro. p. 494. Ty- 
Pacu. I, 10, 15. 
3. Fruits, cakes, and the like, the classical rpayd- 
Nia. Hes. KéAAvBa, tpwyddca. 
be doubted.) 
kodupBds, ddos, 7, (ko\upBdw) swimming. KodupSddes 


pic. 71. 
(This definition may 
edaia, Olives swinuming in brine, equivalent to the 


Diosc. 1, 139. ArTHEN. 2, 
47. Id. 4,10 Tats GApaow dda, ds KoNvpBadas Ka- 


earlier dApddes €Xdat. 


odtow. Puryn. Morr. 

kodupBnOpa, as, 7, baptismal font. Socr. 7,4. Const. 
(536), 972 E. 1205 D. Proc. III, 101, 16. 

KoAvpBnots, ews, 7, (KoAvLBaw) a swimming, diving. 
Arran. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 35 KodupSjces eciot 
Tov muwiKiov Kbyxouv, diving after it. 

Inscr. 4496. 


Ae\Berod koAwveias Tis Opakns. 


KoN@vera —= koAwvia. Eus. 5, 19 ’A7s 


kodovia, as}, Colonia, Kohdvera, drouxia, 2 Roman col- 
NT. Act. 16, 12. Car. 1544 C ’Ep kodovia 
Hrerosor. 1252 C ’Ep kodovia 


ony: 
proxpicte BypuTa. 
Aidia pytpomdder 7H Kal “Iepocodvpors. (Compare Jo- 
smpH. Bell. Jud. 7,5, 1 Eis Bypuroy heey: 7 dé €otw ev 
Th Powiky wAts Papatwy drockos.) 

NovELt. 162, 2. 


kopBdprov, ov, Td, (k¥pBn, cumba) a kind of ship used 


Ko\wvds, ov, 6, colonus. 


by the Saracens, xkopdpiov, KovpBdptov, Kovpmdptov. 


TueEopu. Cont. 298, 7. 299, 17. 


kopBevdov, To, = KopBevros, CHRON. 596, 20. 
kouBévrioy, 70, = KopSéevros. Mar. 183, 22. 
kouBévrov, To, == kopBevros. ANTEC. 1, 6, 4. 


kopBevros, ov, adjective, convened, convoked. Mat. 438, 
494, 12 Doroas 


23 Tevopevov otdevriov Kopevrov. 


oudevtioy Kop Bevrov. 


382 











/ 
KOMEVTAPLa 


kopBevros, ov, rd, conventus, assembly, council, xéuBev- 
Sov, kouBevriov, KopBévrov, KomevTov, Koupevrov, Koppevdov, 
xovBevtos, ouvedevots. Lp. 11, 22. Mar. 102, 6. 
371,12. THropu. 262, 5. 8. 

kouBiva, as, 7, (combino) tractoriae, an order from the 
proper authority to engage in the races of the hippo- 

Porru. Cer. 504. 

kopBiveupa, atos, 70, (KopBweiw) a matching. CuRys. 
VIII (Spuria), 88 (722) D. 

Curys. Ibid. 


drome, kopriva. 


kouBiweto, evoa, combino. 


kouBwoypaos, ov, 6, (ypapw) writer of kopBiva. THE- 
opH. Cont. 198, 19. 
kouBiov, ov, Td, (kéuBos) small purse tied up. Porru. 


Cer. 798, 4. 
kouBodwrns, ov, 6, (KopBos, iw) cutpurse, Badavriordpos. 
Hers. 
képBos, ov, 6, knot. SUID. KopBos, 6 xépBos rav dio yeupi- 


(Compare dzroxop Pov.) 


Sioy, drav tis Onon emt rv Wdoy tpaxyndov. Curor. 13, 9 
Tod KopBov tov owixar, bunch. 

2. Joint, as of a reed, xovdvdos. Cyriti. Hier. 
Catech. 9, 10. 

[It seems to be of the same origin with xuB-yo7da, 
KUpBn KipB-axos, KuB-noivda. Compare also knob, 
cob, German Knopf, Kopf, Koppe, Kappe.] 
Mid. 


kop Bdopa, to put on one’s self,asagarment. Hrs. Kop- 


kopBow, aow, (KopBos) to knot, to tie in a knot. 


Bacacbat, crodcacba. (See also avaxopBdw, eyxopBow.) 
2. To bewitch, deceive by magical knots or juggling 
tricks, caradéo. Mar. 395, 11 *Haarnoe sodXovs kat 
€xopBooe moAka xpypata. 390, 14 "ExopBoce Kaket 
595, 18 ’Epe ov xopBooes. 


Hes. 


TohNovs apyupomparas. 
kopBopa, atos, To, (kopBow) equipment, dress. 
KopBopa, ord\iopa, okeipopa (write ore(popa ?). 
kopBarns, ov, 6, (kou8em 2) impostor: swindler, emBerns. 
Basic. 60, 50, 8. 
kopedrov, ov, 4, commeatus, furlough, kopiarov, 4 aro- 
Maorie. 1, 6.7. Leo. 8, 4. 
kopevtapyaios, ov, 6, COoMMentariensis, Kopevtapictos, 
kopevtapos. Bast. II, 425 D. Nr. Epist. 1, 309. 
Epicr. 13, 17. . 


5 ' 5 
Tos émt Tov Urouynwatoypadwr 6 vomos kaXel, kK. T. d. 


vais TOY OTPATLOTOY. 


Er. M. p. 527, 25 Kopevrapnovo, 


konevrdpta, a, oy, Ta, cCommentaria. ATHAN. I, 315 D. 





KOMEVvTUplos 


kojevTaptos, ov, 6, —= kopevrapnows. ATHAN. I, 151 A. 
Mat. 492, 10. Hes. 
Kopevrapictos, ras eyypadas ray eyxAnpdtoy dexopevos. 
Porpeu. Cer. 422, 11. Lro 


kouevtapicios —= kopevtapyctos. 


Kowevtov —= xopuBévros. 
Dracon. 150, 22. 

Mat. 319, 6. 

Iyscr. 5879. 


Insor. 372 xopirov. 


koperatos = koptrdros. 

KojeTLoy, ov, TO, = KopyTLoV. 

kouns, ntos rarely uros, 6, comes. 
Eus. V. C. 3, 53, p. 608. Id. 4, 1. Arwan. I, 
195 B kore 196 D. Basix. III, 111 E ‘O xopns 
Tov Onoavpov. Epren. I, 128 A -:ros. Nu. Epist. 
1,140: 25°290:, Dixy. 172, 20. 173. 

2. Headman, chief, governor. Epurs. 989 B. 
1121 A. 1252 C. 13804 B. Zos. 248. Nove tt. 
8, 2 Kéunra bpvyias Maxariavjs. Proc. III, 246, 15. 
Maton. 240, 8. Hes. Kopns, dpyov, yyepav. Sur. 
Kopns, 6 Aaod dpywv, Kal KNiverar KopnTos. 

kountatnowos, comitatensis, pertaining to the xopraros. 
Tueop. ILI, 689 A Téy kopnratnciav S€ apyitiovev 
Kouns. 

Kopntarov, ov, To, —= kopitdros. Epp. I, 135 C. 722 C, 
et alibi. Cuan. 1548 B. 

Cua. 1815 D. 

kopntiavos, 7, ov, belonging to a Kopns. NOveELt. 8, 2. 

Cua. 1537 C ‘H kopy- 


kountatos = Kopiraros. 


KOMNTLKOS, 1], Ov, —= Kopytuaves. 
TUKY TALS. 

kopntioy, ov, 70, COMitium, Kouervov, Pxiur. II, 279 D. 
kopnticca, ns, 7), the wife of a xouns. Niu. Epist. 2, 213. 
kounrorovdos, ov, 6, (pullus) the son of @ xopns. CEDR. 
II, 454, 23 Kopnros dvres maides, kat dia rodTo Kopnro- 
mov\or KaTovopaCopevot. 

Hes. Kopiatoy, e€airnow dapBa- 


, 
Kouiatoy —= Kkopeatov. 


yew Tov apebjvar. SUID. Kouiarov.... 
an Uj ‘ , 
kou.itatoy OL kopiTaTov, ov, TO, —= KopiTaTos. ATHAN. ig 


112 B. 170 E. Cop. Arr. 93. 97, et alibi. 
2, 23, p. 110, 20 -arov. 


Socr. 


kopuraros, ov, 6, comitatus, the imperial court, the em- 


peror’s retinue or residence, xoperdros, kountaroy, kouy- 

raros, 7 Baowdcx ovvedia. Pavan. Vit. Chrys. 29 C. 

31.C. Lyn. 173. 
koppevdov, ov, To, = KopPevros. 


_Tueoru. 668, 20. 


Koupévrov, ov, TO, == KopPévros. THEOPH. 262, 8. 


383 





/ 
KOVOAKLOV 


KojlpepKeva@, evo, (koppépxvov) to trade. THrorn. Cont. 
853, 9. 

kKopupepkiapios, ov, 6, commerciarius, collector of cus- 
toms, Kovpepkidpios, reAovys. Mat. 396,14. CHron. 
721,7. Porpu. Adm. 190, 20. 

koppmépkiov, ov, To, COMMeErcium, trade, traffic, com- 
merce, éumopia, eumoAnows. ANTEC. 3, 19, 2 Koppép- 

kiov ydp éotw 4 Tod dSivacba mumpdoxew i) ayopdcew 

efovcia. 
2. Customs, custom-house duty. Turorn. 728, 2. 

737, 6. 
3. Proceeds of any transaction, revenue. 

Adm. 208, 3. 


Z - 
kopureveTat, BeBaovrar. 


757, 8. 


Porpn. , 


Guoss. Jur. 

Koppodera, wv, ra, games celebrated in honor of the em- 

' peror Commodus. Inscr. 248. 

KoppovnToptoy = kouipovira@ptov. SUID. Koppovnropioy, émi- 
aTo\y TMpooTaKTLKH GroaTeANopern eis Yopas. 

kKoupoveroptoy —= konzporrmpiov. NOVELL. 128,17. Epicrt. 
Deals 

KoupoviT@piov, ov, To, COMMOnitorium, memorial, iro- 

Cop. Arr. 92.93. CHa. 924 C. 1545. 


kopoda, wy, Ta, commoda (from commodum), per- 


’ 
PYNOTLKOY. 


quisites, pay, reward. SwutD. Kopoda, ddais emt 
cetcpod Tapexouery[ 2? |. 

kopodpopos, See Kapodpopos. 

koporpopew (koun, tpépw), to let the hair of the head grow. 
Diop. 1, 18, p. 21, 88. 

Porru. Them. 61, 13. 


kdumrapos, ov, 6, compar, partner. 


kKopmraptoy == KopuBapuov. | 

Sum. Koyzapos, bs 
ovveCevktut eis Umnperiav Tit dpolws tTHv adtny éxtedav 
xpelav. 

kopriva, as, 7, Meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer. 464, 17. 

Koumwev@, evod, (xopzriva) to adjust 2 arrange? Porpu. 
Cer: 475,20 ctvateo. 


(See also xopBivetw.) 


Koumwevon Ta Te caypapia Kat 
Ta Tapinma. 

koupekta@p, opos, 6, comfector, analogous to the Span- 
ish matador. Martyr. Potryc. 16. 

ANTEC. 3, 12 init. 

Barsam. ad Concil. Laod. 15 


Tovs xopooraras Tov xovdaxioyv. LEx. ScHED. 790 


kovBévros = KopSevros. 


; 
kovdakiov = KovTak.ov. 


, 
Topos eat Kovdaktov. 


a KovoaTrT@ 384 


kovddrrw, arya, (xovdds?) to stumble, oxovddrTw, Kovdpifo- 
pat, mpoorraio. Mar. 309, 9 Tov troy... kov- 
Sdyarru eis adrd yovatioa. 

kovddpw for kovddpiov, = korraptov. MAuRIc. 3, 14. 

covduxrikios, ov, condicticius, condictitius. ANTEC. 
2715 26: 

kxovdiros, ov, conditus, seasoned, spiced. Avuan. II, 
488 D Kovéires oivos, Vinum conditum. Also 
unaccompanied by oivos: ArorutH. Petr. Pionit. 1 
xovdirov. THEorH. Cont. 142, 3. 

kovdoeidns, és, (kovdds, EIAQ) short of stature, xovdon.xos. 
Mat. 100, 17, et alibi. 

kovdonArkos, ov, (Atkia) = Kovdoerdys. Arocr. Martyr. 
Barthol. 2. 

xovdd0pe, tprxos, 6, short-haired. Mau. 88,18. 232,13. 

covSoudrikos = kovroudukos. Porpu. Cer. 778, 3. 

kovdovpu = xovrovpa. Porpu. Adm. 151, 19. 

kovdoxépns, n; 5, (xetp) short-handed. Turorn. 366, 6 
Kovdoyxaipns, as a proper name. 

kovdpitopar = xovddnta. Porpn. Cer. 448, 14. 

kévbvdos, ov, 6, joint. THrorH. Cont. 318, 17 Kévdudos 
kahduov. GLOSS. JUR. Kavvia, of xévdudor Tay KaAdpov. 
[Compare xovdvAcoy in the Appendix. ] 

kovaévoos, ov, 6, CONSENSUS, ouvaiveots. ANTEC. 1, 14, 
1, p. 102. 

kovoi\ua —= xovoovahia. Mat. 183, 1. 

kovotAtdpios, ov, 6, Consiliarius, Bovdeurns. Nic. IDE 
728 C. 

Porphyrogenitus seems to use xovavAdpuos (sic) in 

the sense of kovoovddpios. Porpn. Them. 16, 19. 

kovoitioy, ov, 74, concilium, design, intention, Bov- 
Nevua. AnTEC. 1, 6, 3 and 4. 

kovotcTwpiavol, ay, of, CONSiStoriani, ovorarnpwr. 
Novett. 13,3 consistorianéy. Porpu. Cer. 
495, 11. 

kovatatépw for kovototopiov. Vit. Sas. 299 B. 

kovotcTrapiov, ov, To, CONSistorium, assembly, kovot- 
atépw, kovororopiov. CHAL.868 A, et alibi. Hes. 
Kovotardpiov, Oeiov cvvedprov. 

kovooSpiva, as, 7, Consobrina, first female cousin, 
e€adedgpy. Antec. 3, 6, 4. (She is of the fourth 


degree. See Baéuds.) 











, 
KOVTQKLOV 


IIpémpia xovooBpiva, propria consobrina, 
grand-uncle’s or grand-aunt’s daughter, peyddov beiov 
i) peyadns Ocias Ovydtnp. Id. 3, 6,5. (She is of the 
fifth degree.) 

Meifav xovooBpiva, second female cousin. Id. 3, 
6,6. (She is of the sixth degree.) 

kovooSpives, ov 6, consobrinus, first male cousin, 
e€ddekdos. ANTEC. 3, 6, 4. (He is of the fourth 
degree.) - 

Ipdérpwos kovooBpivos, proprius consobrinus, 
grand-uncle’s or grand-aunt’s son, peyddov Ociov 7 
peyddyns Oetas vids. Id. 3, 6,5. (He is of the fifth 


degree.) 


Meifav KovaoBpivos, second male cousin, the son of . 


my father’s or mother’s first cousin. Id. 3, 6, 6. 
(He is of the sixth degree.) _ 

Kovoouddia, wv, Ta, CONSUAlIa, immodpdpia. LyYD. 
143, 14. 

kovooudapws, ov, 6, Consularis, kovoovAdpios, Uma- 
tuos. CHa. 840 D. Novert. 8,1. 28, 5. 

kévaoudos, ov, 6, the Roman consul, traros. Sum. 
"Ymarot... » KovrovAous avTovs dvopacaca. 

KovoTirouTi@y, Gvos, 7, CONnStitutio, darakis, diarv- 
moots. ANTEC. 1, 2, 6. 

kovrdktov, ov, 70, (xovraé) roll, scroll, xovdakwoy, topos. 
Hence, official writing of any kind. Typro. 24, p. 
196. Curor. 5,2 Td kovrdkioy ris xetporovias. 6, 8 
‘O dpxov Tay Kovrakiov. 

2. In the Rirvar, a kovrdkov is a short hymn 
(rpordpiov) containing a comprehensive view or the 
substance of a church feast. It may be compared 
with the Collect of the Anglican Church. Most of 
the kovrdxca are ascribed to Saint Romanus, who 
flourished in the reign of Anastasius (A. D. 496- 
518). Menanon, Oct. 1 TH airf quepa ponun rod 
éciov matpois 7pa@v Papavod Tod TomTov TOY KovTaKiwy. 
Synax. Oct. 1 "ExeréXer otv éxeioe tHy mavyvxida Kat 
mddw eréotpepev év trois Kupov, évOa kai 7d xapiopa THs 
avvrdtews Tov KovTakioy edaBev, emupavetans ait@ THs 
tmepaylas Ocordxov Kar’ bvap, Kal TOMOY XApTov émt- 
Sovans Kal KeXevodons airoy Karapayev. Curop. 957, 
15. (See also Iyrropuction, § 42.) 


Si 


xovrak 385 


kdvra&, akos, 6, (kovrés, javelin) the throwing of a jave- 


lin? dxovricués? Pot. Nom. p. 243 (near the end 


of the book) Kuvravés xovraf xwpis rhs mépans, 6 dxov- 


Tigpos Xwpis mepdvns, Fyouv oidypov, awd Kuivrov twos 
ovra xAnOeis. 

kovraparos, ov, 6, armed with a xovrapioy, hastatus. Jv. 
Arr. 72, p. 313. Leo. 12, 41, et alibi. 

kovrapéa, as, 7), (kovrapiov) thrust with a spear. THEOPH. 
490, 6. 

xovrdpw for xovrdpiov. CHRON. 701. THeEopn. 458, 17. 

kovrdptoy, ov, Td, (kovrds) spear, Kovddpw, Kxovrdpw, Sépv. 
Mavric. 1,1. 2,9. Leo. 5, 3, et alibi. 

2. Pole, to push with. Porps. Adm. 76,7 Mera 

kovrapiov KovroSevdpevot. 

Kovraros, ov, 6, (kovréds) = xovrapdros. Mavnic. 2, 1.5.7. 

kdvrevpos, incorrectly for xévrovpos? PorpH. Adm. 167. 
[ Ducange writes xévroupos. | 

kovreva, evoa, (xovrds) to put on a spear. Mat. 160, 6. 
245, 19 Ty kcedadiy 8€ rod tepéws Dwees exdvrevoer. 
(Compare Id. 389, 12 Eis xovrov wempypeva. 426, 11 
Eis xovrév Bacratoperny, SC. Thy Kepadjv.) 

xovrnxtap, incorrectly for xovpyxtwp OF xoppyxtrep. Evs. 
10, 5, p. 485, 40 Kovryxropos SixeXias. 

kovroBeve, evea, (kovrés) to set or drive with a pole, as a 
boat. Porpu. Adm. 76, 7 Of pev wAdpav, of de 
pécoy, of dé Kat eis THY TpUpvay peTa KovTapioy KovToBevd- 
pevot. 

kovropavix.oy, ov, To, (Kovropdyxos) short-sleeved garment. 
Porpn. Cer. 641, 10. 

kovropavixos, ov, (xovrds, pavixiov) short-sleeved, xovdopd- 
vixos. Porpu. Cer. 294,15. 578, 20. 

kovropovdSorov, ov, To, (Korrds, pdvos, BadAw) jump, leap, 
aonpa. PuHor. Nom. p. 241. 

kovropirns, 7, 6, (xovrés, pir) snub-nosed person, cuysds. 
Tueoru. Cont. 137, 8, as a surname. 

kovréy, ov, 7d, (kovrds, short) jacket. THeoru. 682, 12. 

xovrés, 7, 6v, Short, xovdds, Bpaxis. Leo. 6, 26. 37 xovrd- 
repos. Id. 12,86. [In classical Greek xovrés is a 
substantive meaning pole, shaft of a spear. | 

Kovrocrépavos, ov, 6, (kovtds, Srépavos) Short Stephens, 
asasurname. Cepr. II, 437, d. 


xovrovBepydduos, ov, 6, contubernalis, xovrovBepya- | 


koTrepuuia 


plos, cvotpatim7ys. Basixic. 13, 1, 21, as a various 
reading. Hes. 

kovrouBepyaptos, ov, 6, —= KovrovSepvadws. Maucric. 9, 5, 
p- 235. Basic. 13, 1, 21. 

kovrouBépmoy, ov, To, Contubernium, xovrovSepmy, 
dxia. Mavric. 1, 2,,et alibi. Leo. 4, 2. 35 "Ev 
Tois KovrouBepviows, Tovreatw ev Tals axias. / 

kovrovpa, as, 7, 2 kind of light vessel, xovdovpa. PORPH. 
Adm. 150,11. [Compare gondola?] 

KOvroupos, SC KoUvroupos. 

kovrpapws, a, ov, contrarius. ANTEC. 1, 21 init. 

kovGipparevo, confirmo, BeBad. ANTEC. 1, 13, 5. 

KOvx7, see KOyX)- ; 

ko£a, as, 7, coxa, the bend of the knee, earn. Sup. 
Kofa, 7d dric@ tov yovariov pépos. Id. Kédnwa, 7d 
ézicw Tod yovariou péposy Koka. 

xooptis, 7, cCOhors, cohort, oreipa. Potrye. 11, 23, 1. 
11, 33, 1 Térrapas xodprts. Lyp. 157 ai xodprms, co- 
hortes. Sum. Koopris, Popaix oreipa. 

komadw for xomddiov, ov, oe (xomn) piece of meat. 
ApoputH. Theophil. 3. 

cond, to have rest from. Sept. Jos. 14, 15 ‘H 
éxomace TOU 7oAELOU. 

xorravila, icw, (xoravov) to bray, pound, as wheat. SEPt. 
3 Reg. 4, 22 ’ANevpou xexoranopévov. 

korevs, €ws, 6, (komt) chisel. Drop. 1, 35, p. 42, 40. 

komm, js, 9, slaughter. Sept. Gen. 14,17. Deut. 28, 
25. 

komid{@, aca, = xomidw. It is also politely used for 
épxecOa, to come. THEOPH. 728, 18 Tépov 8€ cd, rat 
ov O€dw iva Komidons Ews trav Sde, You are an old man, 
and I do not wish that you should take the trouble to 


come as far as here. 


| xomarys, od, 6, (xomadw) industrious person, worker. 


Hrepot. 58 xomdrat. 
2. Vespillo, fossarius, bearer, 6 ra copara mepiatéd- 
Rev ray xexotunuevov. Epren. I, 1104 C. Novett. 
59, 2 Aexavots, #ro xomatds. GLOSS. Komarai, be- 
spelliones. 
komideppia, as, 7, (ként@, Sépya) a cutting of the skin. 
In the following passage it is of uncertain import. 
Mat. 401, 9 Ev airé 8 16 xpivg eLeparqcer 6 airis 


/ 
KOTrLOEPMOV 


Baowdeds Sidrakw Sore py moeiv twa &yypapov komiBep- 


386 


Kopos 


Ais. 34 Tues 8€ trav moray mpocedpapov iva kabeAooww 


~ > co > ~ - 
pias, pyre dé aitd TO Gvopa Tov komideppov ovonater Oa, | tov Pilunrov Kal apodow am adrov Tos otdnpois Kopaxas 


phre 76 mpaypa yiverOa, tis a’tod vopobecias éxovons 
otras dru “Hpiv éotw edxy Tos ev Cuy@ Sovdelas ehevbe- 
podv: ras obv ave&dpeba rods év ehevOepia ovras dyeoba 
els Sovdexiyy TOXNY ; 
komiSeppov, ov, 7d, == komtSeppia, which see. Mat. 401, 
fal. 
Sept. Esai. 5, 25. 
kompobéctoy, ov, Td, (kompos, Oeois) a place where dung is 
put. Tueroru. 679,17. Leo Gram. 239, 21. 


Kompavupos, ov, 6, (kémpos, dvopa) Copronymus, an epithet 


, , 
KOmpla, wv, TA, (xomptos) = kompos. 


applied to the emperor Constantine, the son of Leo 
Cepr. II, 4, et alibi. 
Tueoru. 615, 9 “Adodedcavros airod év rH dyia kodup- 


the Isaurian. [ Compare 
BnOpa, ds hacw of axpiBeis adrorra yeyovores. PORPH. 
Them. 53 Kevaravrivos 6 rijs kompias eravupos. From 
some cause or other this emperor was surnamed 
Caballinus (KaBadXivos, which in Greek would be 
Immewos). But as this epithet suggested xaSadXiva, 
horse-dung, nothing was more natural for his religious 
opponents than to invent the fable that he defiled the 
font while the priest was baptizing him. | 
Korth, js, 9, (kortés) a kind of cake or pie. Sur. 

‘Apakis, eld0s mAaKodvros, fy viv konThy paper. 
kénta, to cut. Man. 387,15 Eis dv0 atroy koa, To cut 
him in two. 

2. To cut off; to take away, not to pay. Porpn. 
Adm. 270, 14 Tod xoyrar cat ras 8éxa Nitpas ras d:80- 
peévas ab Tod Sypooiov eis 76 KdoTpov Xepoavos. 

3. To clarify, as 
Serr. 3 Reg. 5, 11 ’Edatov kexoppevov. 

Mat. 98, 14 "Eda- 


bos Exowe tiv dddv Siadpapotca Eumpoobev ev peow Tav 


oil. Part. xexoppevos, clarified, 

pure. 
4, To obstruct, as a passage. 
Bacihewy Kal ToD oTparov. 

Kéraats, ews, 7, (kovdm) weariness. Sept. Eccl. 12, 12 
Mehér7 oAAi) Kér@ats capKos. 

xopa€, aos, 6, the name of an engine for grappling ships. 
Potvye. 1, 22, 3 seq. 

2. An instrument of torture so called. Apocr. 


Act. Philipp. 19 Kopica: 6€ kat kdpaxas otdnpods Kal | 


Tas mTEpvas avtod Siamaphvar Kat KpepacOnvar kara Kepa- 





| kopvokomioy, 70, COrNU COpPiae, PiPovda. 





kal Tods Gykivous ex Tay apupav. 
kopdowov, ov, 7d, (xopn) maid, girl. Sept. Ruth. 2, 8. 
Esth. 2, 2.~ Tobit. 6, 12. NT. Matt. 9, 24° 25. 
Lucian. Lue. sive Asin. 6. Puryn. Koptov #) Kopidiov 
i) Kopioxn Aéyovuar* 7d Se Kopacioy mapadoyov. 
xopBav, indeclinable, Hebrew jp: oblation, offering, 
NT. Mare. 7, 11. Josep. Ant. 4, 4, 4 
KopBav .... (Compare Protem. Gnost. 


dapov. 

TO Oco. 
p- 928 Adpov 7G bed 6 edv €& Euod apernOijjs.) 

kopBavas, a, 6, (xop8av) the sacred treasury, ya¢ocudakiov. 
NT. Matt. 27, 6. 

KopBos, ov, 6, COrvUS. SUID. KopBivos .... xopBous 
yap kadodot Popator trovs Kopakas. 

kopda, ns, 7, (xopd7, chorda) bowstring. Mavric. 
2, 2. Turorn. 571, 19 Képdy rotrov aniyéev, He 

Leo. 6,2. Porpu. Cer. 669, 21. 

kopn, ns, 9, young and handsome married woman. 
Evacr. 4, 7, p. 390, 10. Mar. 62, 11 Tas a¢ edpép- 


ous yuvaikas of Modoooaio 7H idia yAdoon Kopas exa- 


bowstringed him. 


dour. 


kopnktap == Kkoppexrop. Martyr. Evpr. 192, as a 
Coreter. I, 753. 
Sept. Ex. 16, 14. 31. 
Scymn. 436. 
Scymn. 440. 

ATHEN. 4, 36. 


koppiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of xopyos. Martyr. Areru. 50 


various reading. 
Koptov, ov, TO, = Kopiavvoy. 
Képkupa, as, 7, = Kepxupa. 
Kopkupaios, a, ov, — Kepxupaios. 


koppa, 70, a kind of (v6os, xoippe. 


Ta koppia trav Evy. 

koppos, od, 6, corpus, body, the human body. Mat. 
397, 8. 

kopvikdoy, ov, 7, COrniculum. Porpn. Cer. 7, 3. 

kopvixovAdpios, ov, 6, COrnicularius, kepuirns, mpo- 
paxos, 6 mpatetov tov mavrds katadoyov. InscR. 4453 
Bond xopyixovdapiov, Adjutori corniculario- 
rum. Lyp. 197, 8. ; 

Lyp. 169, 
10. 

kopvodrot, av, of, cornuti, a band of soldiers so called. 
Purtostore. 7,7. Cron. 549, 7. 


kopos, 6v, black, pédas. Lex. SCHED. 384. 





Kopos 


xdpos, ov, 6, Hebrew 3, kor, the name of a measure. 
Serr. Num. 11,32. 3 Reg.5,11. 2 Par. 2, 10. 

koppéxrwp, 6, corrector, governor of a province, xop- 
pyxtap, xoppixtap, xopyxtwp. Martyr. Evert. 192. 
Coreter. I, 753. 

xoppnxropuos, ov, belonging to a xoppnxtap. NOveELt. 8, 1. 

Koppnxt@p — Koppéxrap. Martyr. Evupy. 192, as a 
various reading. Corerer. I, 753. 


koppixrap, opos, 6, —= xoppéxrap. Ist. Per. Epist. 3, 


359, et alibi. 
Coteter. I, 753. 


Martyr. Eve. 192, as a various 
reading. 
Drop. 1, 10. 


kopraXivos, ov, 6, cohortalinus, attendant, as of a 


xopcaior, V. |. xépaeov, ov, To, = Képotov. 
provincial governor, xopreAivos, xoprwaptos. CHAL. 
1813 C. 
xopreXivos — xopraXivos. PorPH. Them. 26, 19. Gross. 
JUR. KopreAXivos, eiredys Gupwpds Tod mparrapiov. 
xop7™, 7s, 9, (cohors) the emperor’s pavilion. THEOPH. 
725,9. Porps. Cer. 465, 3. THeopx. Cont. 9, 
11. Cepr. U, 25, 18. 
2. A general’s staff. Leo. 4, 30. 
3. Head-quarters. Porrn. Cer. 452, 14. Leo 
Gram. 244, 20. f 
4. Court-yard, aidaia. THEOPH. Cont. 236, 2. 
xopriva, as, #, (Cortina) curtain. Vir. Sas. 357 A. 
Porpu. Cer. 68, 19. 


Koprivdptos, ov, 6, = xopraNivos. 


451, 8 mijs xoprivos. 

Porpn. Cer. 489, 20. 
Curop. 38 ‘Ynperotct S€ of xoprwapioe eis THY TOU 
Bacitdéas oxnrny. 

koprts, }, — xop77. THEOPH. 716, 3. 

‘xopupady for xopupadiov, ov, 7d, headstall of a bridle, the 
classical xopygaia. Mauvric. 1, 2, p. 22. Leo. 6, 10 
Kopu@adiv rod immo roupov. 

kopudaios, ov, 6, chief, applied to the apostles Peter and 
Paul. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84 Tods dyious xat 
xopudaious dxoordAovs. THEOD. Lecror. 2, 16. 

Soz. 1, p. 6, 45 TH 


GrAoxpicra cai cbayeorary tpav xopupH, addressed to 


xopupy, js, 7, summit, as a title. 


the emperor. 


xopoévn, ns, 7, Corona. Hes. Kopavy .--+ kat cides 


oredavov. 


xooxwards, 1, dv, (xdcxiwor) steve-like. Porpu. Cer. 472, 3. 


387 


KOC, oxpaT@p 


Insor. 246 Exo- 
opnreve & epnSav Madpxeddos. 248 Koopnrevovros M\ov- 


, , , 
Kogunreva, eva, 0 be a KOC LNTNS- 


Tdpyov “Axapvéws. 
kocpnrys, od, 6, superintendent of the gymnasia at Athens. 
Inscr. 258 Tév éavrdv xocpntyy. 270, 1, 5 Koopyrys 
éiBov. 


2. Entablature, orepavn, xocpirns. In this sense it 


is accented on the penult, xoouymys. Porrs. Cer. 
582,16. THrorn. Cont. 420, 11. 
xogpidw for xocpisiov, ov, 7d, = Kocpov. Porpu. Cer. 


406, 21. 
kocpixos, 7}, dv, belonging to the world, worldly. 
Hebr. 9, 1, et alibi. Can. Apost. 6. NOVELL. 
123, 42. Baste. 4, 1, 14. 
Substantively, ra xoopixd, worldly things. 
Rom. Epist. 2, 5. ‘ 
2. Seeular, Can. Apost. 30. Const. Apost. 2, 
45. Sarp.7. Const. I, 6. 
3. Pertaining to a layman. 


NT. 


CLeM. 


Pacuom. 949 A Ta 

kogpixa iudria. Nic. Const. Can. 17 atdia xoopixd, 

Porpo. Adm. 150, 3 Syjpa 8e 
Koopixoy mepiSeBAnuevos, Wearing a layman’s dress. 
Tueopu. Cont. 375, 22. 

Substantively, 6 xoopixds, layman, daixés ; opposed 
to povdfev or povayés. Pacnom. 949 A. Epues. 
977 A. 989 C. Apopurn. Arsen. 22. Lenton. 
60. 61. 134. 

Feminine, 4 xocpixy, literally, lay-woman, 7 daixy. 
Aruan. IT, 116 D. 

Kogpuorys, nros, 7, modesty, decorum, as a title. 
TH, 265 B. 

Kogpirys, ov, 6, (xdcpos) entablature, orepavn, xoopnrys. 
Porru. Adm. 138, 10. THeopn. Cont. 744, 16. 
Cepr. II, 313, 6. Tzerz. ad Lycophr. 290. 

2. Undertaker, manager of funerals. APoPrHTH. 
Paul. Cosmit. 1. 

xocpoxparap, opos, 6, plural of xocpoxparopes, the rulers of 
the world, applied to the evil spirits. NT. Ephes. 6, 


Laymen’s sons. 
ym 


Basi. 


12 Tots xoopoxpdropas tod oxdrous Tov aidvos rovrov. 
Avocr. Act. Philipp. 38. (Compare dpyav.) 

The Gnosties applied xocpoxparep to the Devil. 
Tren. 1, 5, 4. 


Koo porebpos 


, It was sometimes used with reference to the 
Roman emperor. Insor. 5892. 
koopor€Opos, ov, (kéopos, OeOpos) world-destroying. THE- 
opu. 475, 7. 
koopomAdvos, ov, 6, (Kdapos, mdvos) deceiver of the world, 
applied to the Antichrist. Const. Aposr. 7, 32, 2. 
Koopdéronis, tos, 6, (dds) a magistrate among the Lo- 
crians of Italy. Porys. 12, 16, 6. 
KooporoNirns, ov, 6, (kdapos, roXirns) citizen of the world, 
Const. Apost. 7, 39,1. Dtoe. La- 
(Compare Lucian. Vit. Auct. 8 Tod 


cosmopolite. 
ERT. 6, 63. 
KOgpou moNiryy pas.) 

kooporoNiris, wos, 7, femin. of kooporodims. PHILON. 
T, 657, 6 Kooporodirides yuyxai. 

kogpos, ov, 6, the world. NT. passim. 

‘@ div kécpos, OY ‘O dvabev Kécpos, (a) The upper 


world, that is, this world with reference to the under- 


world. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 2 (18), 2. 
4 (20), 1. (b). The upper world, that is, heaven, 


paradise, in relation to this world. Apocr. Act. 
Thom. 36. 
O éxet xdopos, The world there, that is, The other 
world. AprorutH. Poemen. 76. 
2. Multitude, people. NT. Joan. 12, 19. 
koratlw (kéacos), to buffet, cuff, xohapite, parife. Lxt- 
MON. 75 (105) Tots rrepois koacifovres adrov Tas dyets. 
Kdoaos, ov, 6, (korta?) blow, box on the ear, cuff; xohados, 
pdmiopa. SUID. Koooos, ro pamiopa. 
Kogaois, ov, 6, Kossous, a man’s name. Inscr. 2131, 
40. 
koovpBos, ov, 6, cal, net for the hair. Sept. Esai. 3, 18. 


kooupBards, 7, ov, (KocvpSos) bordered, furnished with 


a border, as a garment. Sept. Ex. 28, 4 Xiréva 
KooupBwrov. 
xoriiavés, 7, ov, (uotidianus or cotidianus, 


Lyp. 213 korridiavds. 

Hes. 

Mat. 307, 7. 

korrdvabpov, ov, To, (Korros) hen-roost, &vOa of bpvibes Kor- 
Hes. 

xortitw, icw, (korros, die) to play at dice, nuBevo. MAL. 


345, 17. 


edhinepos. 
xorikas, 6, cock, adéxrap. 
korptya, 7, (uadriga. 


pOvTat. 


GLoss. Korrito, aleam ludo. 


388 








kouBuKovdapios 


KOTTICLOS, Ov, 6, (xoreitw) dice-playing, dicing, kvela. 
GLoss. Korrispos, alor. 

KOTTLOTHS, OD, 0, dice-player, gambler, kvBevrns. MA. 
451, 20. Basirre. 19, 10, 4. 

korroBokew (kédrros, bird, Badreiv) = dpubeto? Hes. 
KorroBoneiv, ro mapatnpeiv tTiva opyw. 

KéTTos, ov, 6, @ die, kvBos. Hence, 

Mat. 451, 18. 


53, 7, 10. Gross. Korros, alea. 


the game of dice, 
Basirie. 3, 1, 5. 
Procu. 2, 498 


Kal xaraBj 7o Néyouar Twes Td KorTov Bodov, And hazard 


p 1 
kuBela, KoTTLO LOS. 


all upon one throw ; a proverbial expression. 

[In Slavic, eéo7 (feminine) means bone ; in Rus- 
sian, bone, or a die. The Byzantine xorros therefore 
may be regarded as a modification of the Slavic 
K rs oT 3] 


Hes. 


Compare the modern kéxorros. | 


kKorros, ov, 6, bird, dpus. [It seems to be an 
onomatopoeia. 

kotruAotds, 00, 6, domestic fowl. TEs. KorruXovol, xarot- 
xidior Sprbes. (Compare the preceding.) 

korupBov, ov, 7d, a kind of boat. ARrriAn. Peripl. Mar. 

Erythr. 44 °A eyerau tpdraya Kal Korvp Ba. 

Porpu. Cer. 61, 15. 


5 
Kovator@picca, ns, 7, the wife of a xovaiorop. Porpu. 


kovaioT@p = ko.aiorwp. 


Cer. 67, 17, incorrectly written xovacrdpica, with 
one 3. ‘ 
kouBakéw —= xoBartevo. AporutTH. Theodor. 29 ’Exov- 
Bade ra crevin airov, said of a robber. Procn. 1, 

239. 
kovBdpioy, ov, 7o, Cupa, cask. Porpu. Cer. 677, 9. 
kouBapis, idos, 7, multipeda, milleped. Diosc. 2, 37 
titul. Tepi xovBapider, v. 1. dvicxwr. 
kouBikreov, ov, 74, cubiculum, bedchamber, private 


apartment, kovBtxovdAror, KovBovkdetov, KovBodkhw, KovBov- 


kdiov. Mar. 239,19. 355, 4. 440, 11. 
kouBikovAapea —= kovBikovAapia. Porpu. Adm. 265, 6. 
195-20: 


kouBikouAapia, as, 4, Ccubicularia, xovPckovdapea. MAL. 
95,12. THeorn. 728, 6. Porrs. Adm. 265, 4. 
Crepr. II, 26, 10. 

kovBixovddpios, ov, 6, cubicularius, chamberlain, a 
eunuch of the imperial palace, xovBouxddpios. NIL. 


Epist. 1, 37. Novery. 43, Prooem. Vir. Sas. 





KouSixoudov 389 


299 A. Curon. 432, 20. 551, 4. The cubicularii 
were often persons of great influence. 

kouBixovAtov, 70, = KovBik\ecov. CHRON. 578, 4. 

‘eouBirov, incorrectly for dxovSirov. LEO Gram. 230, 5 
Tois Aexaevvea KouBirois. 

kouBovkAdpios == xouBixovddpos. Nit. Epist. 2, 289. 
328. Lenron. 117, of a bishop. 

kovBovc\etov = kovBixreov. NOovey. 8, 1,$ y, p. 24. 
Mat. 35. 86, 5. Nic. II, 1025 E Koopas 6 Oeodgu- 
Aéoraros Sidkovos KovBouk)elwv. 

Oi rod KovBovkAeiov, = of KovBixovAdpio. PORPH. 
Cer. 6, 4. ; 
2. The eubicularii collectively considered, the 
same As of rod KovBouxAelov. Porpu. Cer. 8, 16. 485. 
3. Chest, box, xBwrés. CHRON. 69, 15. 
kouBouxNeictos, ov, 6, one of the Byzantine patriarch’s 
chamberlains. Nic. II, 733 A. Porru. Cer. 95, 11. 

kovBovcAw for kovBovxrorv. Inscr. 6189, 6. 

kou8ovKiov = xovBixeov. V1T. Epipx. 331 C. Cron. 
578, 4. 

Kovivros, ov, 6, Quintus, aman’sname. Inscr. 4713, e. 

Kovxt, To, Cuci, cocoa, the tree and its fruit. PLin. 
13,18. (Its Greek form does not occur. See the 
following.) * 

kouktvos, ov, Of kook. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 33 
@vANwv Kovkivov. 

*xouxcopédpos, ov, (kookt, pepo) bearing cocoa-nuts. THEO- 
pHrast. H. P. 4, 2, 7. 

*cotkkos, ov, 6, cuckoo, xéxkvé. Sump. Koxkv&, cidos 
Gpvéov, 6 map’ nuiv Kodkxos. Nom. Core.er. 317, in- 
correctly xodxos with one K. 

Kovkkovpioy = Kovxovpuoy. Epict. 3, 22, 71. 

kouxovAdpikos, ov, furnished with a xovxovdoy, as a gar- 
ment. Porru. Cer. 678, 4. 

KovkovAvoy == xovxovANov. ATHAN. II, 116 B. Am- 
putt. 203 C. Soz. 3, 14, p. 111, 29. Avopurna. 
Zachar. 3. EuAaGr. Scrrens. 1220 C, with kovxovA- 
Avov as a various reading. 

KovkovAdov, ov, To, cucullus, cowl, hood, particularly a 
monk’s ood ; usually written xouxotdiov (which see). 
Pacnom. 952 A. Evacer. Scrrens. 1220 C. Vir. 
Srepu. 516, 6. 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 50 


, 
KOUVVLOV 


kovkoupdpiov = xovxovpiov. Porras. Cer. 95, 14. 15. 

kovxoupidcov, ov, 7d, Meaning uncertain. Porru. Cer. 
468, 9 SedNia rod Kovxoupidiov dddxava. 471,19 Kov- 
xoupiitv. [It may possibly be a proper name. | 

KouKovjuoy, ov, TO, CUCUMA, pitcher, KovKKoUptoy, KovKoU- 
Ldptov, kaxovBiov. Porru. Cer. 466, 5. 

Kovxoupdy, ov, OF KovKoupov, ov, 72, cucurum, German 
KoGrcher, quiver, xovpxoupéy, papérpa. Mauric. 
1, 2 xovcovpov. THeorn. 560,19 as a various read- 
ing. Lxo. 5,3. 6, 2, xovKoupor. 

kovAXixtov, ov, TO (xdANE) small roll of bread, or a cake. 
Damasc.. I, 649 A Koddtpioy, 6 7a wap’ jyiv vyma 
kovAXiktoy Kowwas dvouatover. 

Kovhovens, 7, 6, (KUANas, cxvda£) dog, kiov. THEOPH. 
689, 13, as a surname. 

koupdotoy, ov, To, hen-coop, 7d tav dpvibwy oixnpa. Hes. 


[Compare coop, German Kufe, Latin cupa or 


cuppa. ] 
koupBdpiov = KkouBdpov. Leo. 18,140. 19,70. Tue- 
opH. Cont. 196, 17. ; 


koupepkudptos = Koupepxidpios. PorpH. Cer. 717, 18. 

koupepkioy = Kkoppépxiov. Porrpu. Cer. 697, 2. 

koupouddros, 7, ov, cumulatus, as full as it can be. 
Porpu. Cer. 311, 17. 

koupmdprov —= xopBdpiov. CeEprR. II, 225, 10 Tpidovra 
moia Ta peytata eLapruoduevos (koupmdpia Taira Kadety 
eiOacw of Sapaknvoi). 

kovva, 7, Cuneus, wedge, in military language, xovvioy. 
Maortie. 11, 3. 


kouvdpiov, ov, 7d, pine-cone, the cone of the stone-pine, 


kavos. THEOPH. Cont. 142, 2. 

kouvikdous, 6, cuniculus, rabbit. ERorran. Ae8npi- 
des... . & Pawpator pev KovvixNovy kadovor, Macaadt@rat 
dé AeBnpida. 

Kouviov, ov, To, cunae, cradle, Nixvov. Porpn. Cer. 
618, 6. Terrz. ad Lycopnr. 18. 

kovviov, ov, 7d, CuneUsS, wedge, in military language, 
xoova. Mauric. 12, 1. Goss. Kovvmoy (sic), 76 
ovoTnpa, Cuneum. 

2. Squad of monks in a xowdSiov?? Basin. II, 

527 E. The chief of a xovviov was called dpy:xovvi- 
m™s, Which see. 


/ 
KOUVTOUPEpULY 


kouvrouBepyw for KkovroBépyoy. Le£o. 6, 2s 

kotvroupos, ov, (Kovrds, ovpa) dock-tailed, as a horse, Kodo- 
Suip. Kov@oupov, tov Kovvroupov (v. |. Kév- 
Conn. 37, 8. 


Substantively, 75 xovvroupor, dock-tailed horse. Co- 


Boxepxos. 


Toupov). 


pin. 37, 5, public horse. 
covpa, 7, cura. Basirre. 6, 1, 57. 


koupd, Gs, 9, tonsure. QUIN. 33 ‘Iepatixi Kovpa. (Com- 
pare Soor. 38,1, p. 169, 9 "Ev xp@ re Keipdpevos tov 
Tv povaxav brexpivero Biov.) 

xoupay, 70, indeclinable, Arabic [N7p; koran, the 
sacred book of the Mohammedans. Porrn. Adm. 
114, 11. . 

kovpati@y, @vos, 7, Curatio, a law term. 
23 init. 


koupatopevw OY Koupata@pevo, to be a Koupdtwp, émutporevo. 


Antec. 1, 


Inscr. 5884. Anrec. 1, 13 init. xovpatopevovrar, 

curatorem habere. 121, 3  xovpatwpevera. 
Basrire. 7, 5, 47. 

Koupdt@p, opos OF wpos, 6, Curator, dpovriorns, émizpo- 

Inscr. 5898. Nix. Epist. 2, 

Const. (536), 1153 C. 


mos, a public officer. 
179. Novery. 123, 5. 
1177 A. 

Koupar@peia, as, 1, curatoria, emttporrn- 
123, 5. Constr. LV, Can. 11. 


KoupaT@peva, SCC Kouparopevo. 


NOVELL. 


koupatapia, as, 7, (Koupdrwp) public treasury 2? THroru. 
756, 8. THroru. Cont. 416, 25. 

kouparapikioy, ov, 7d, the effice of xovparwp. Porpn. Cer. 
461,3. 465, 19. 

koupdo, aga, meaning uncertain. Tropa. 693, 9 ‘oO de 
koupornte €ypaev ait@ kaketvos pabay éxovpacey mavras ; 
he punished them. 

kovpBa, as, 9, harlot, mépyn. GLOss. JUR. KoipBor, 76 

Kavrevéey ra Evdtkia tis céAXas 


Avert de 


kapmnhov Kat oxapPov. 
KkovpBia éyovrar ws Kkapmndd. mada Ta 
To.a’ta Kovpfia eis Gxelav drdKerrar Tois epimmos, dia 

a ee LV ey, A : Syn 
TOUTO peTaPopiK@s Kal THY mOpynV KovpBav Néeyouey Sia TO 
dei dxeioOa. [This derivation is not very probable. 
In vulgar Russian, as also in vulgar Modern Greek, 
kovpBa is equivalent to the vulgar Modern Greek 


moutava, &@ common prostitute. | 


390 








, 
KOUPGEV@ 


kovpBuov, ov, 7d, (KotpBos) = éumpooboxo'pBiov, driaboKor'p- 
Bur. GLoss. JUR. KodpBov .... ra Evdikra tis cédAas 
KovpB.a Aeyovrat. 

xodpBos, aor n, curvus, bent, curved, kaymvdos. GLOSS. 
JUR. KovpBov, 75 kaprnddv Kal oxapBov. 

kotpe, curre (from curro). SUID. Kodpe, Popaiarl, 
tpexe. “EvOev kal xoupaa@pes. 

koupeakos, n, dv, (koupets) barber's, barber-like. Pours. 
5, 20, 5 Koupeaxijs kat mavdnpnov Nadias. 

kovpevpa, atos, Td, (Koupevw) a shearing, tonsure. PORPH. 
Cer. 620, 19. 

koupevo, evow, to shear, sto cut one’s hair. Epirn. II, 
183 B. Mat. 189, 13 Koupevoduevos thy diay Kounv 

Tueorn. 584, 16. Nic. Const. 

Can. p. 451 C. Nicer. 322, 26 *As xoupevO7 S€ Kat 7 

Seorowa kat ds dédOn els povacrypiov. 

Dron. Hat. IJ, 250, 6. 


Eprpa. I, 


THs Keadns avrov. 


xoupia, as, 7, Curia. 

kouptkos, ov, 6, Currus, curriculum. 
1058 B. ; 

koupiakos, ov, 6, barber, xovpeds. THrorn. 72. CrEpr. 
I, 532, 19. 

Lyp. 128, 3. 

koupiwuos, ov, 6, Curiosus, cursus publict procurator, 

ATHAN. I, 190«B. Lyn. 12. 

(Compare Proc. I, 380, 13 ‘o 


Koupiov, avos, 6, CUTIO. 


surveyor of highways. 
176,15. 234, 6. 
Tov Oypogiov Spduov emypeddpevos.) 

koUpkovpoy, ov, To, Curcuma, cucurba, curb, xovp- 
kopov, kjuds. THES. "Ev knu@, év kovpxotpu. 

Taeorn. 560, 19. - % 

MAt. 395, 17. 


kouporradatns, ov, 6, (kovpa, radariov) the major-domo of 


koupkoupdv — koukoupov. 


KoUpk@pov == Kovpkoupoy. 


the imperial palace. EvaGr. 5,1. Simoc. 154, 17. 
THEOPH. 362, 12. 
kouporadarixw for xovporadarixtov, ov, 7d, the office of 
kouporadarys. Porpn. Adm. 210, 3. 
kovpovdws, 6, curulis. Insor. 1133  xovpovddcov. 
Dion Cass. 205, 36, et alibi. 
Leo. 12, 27. 
koupsevo, evoa, evOnv, evpevos, (Kodpaov) to pillage, plun- 
der, Xnifopa. THroru. 487, 12. 588, 9. 
Adm. 68, 22. 
2. To pursue the enemy. Leo Gram. 259, 8. 


U 
Koupodrwp, 6, — kouprwp. 


Porpn. 





KoUpaov 


Oi xoupretovres, skirmishers, irregular troops. Cu- 
. Rop. 32, 11. 
kodpaor, ov, 7, (cursus) marauding expedition. THE- 


op. 499, 13.. Leo. 6, 22. 
Zs Marauding party, povdxoupsov. THEOPH. 582, 
12. 699, 16, et alibi. Puoc. 194, 12. 
KoUpo@p, wpos OY opos, 6, CUrSOT, courier, messenger, 
Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 2. 3. 
Lyp. 201,2. Pur- 


Taxvopdpos. 
Nit. Epist. 1, 118. 2, 208. 
LOSTORG. 2, 4. 

Leo. 4, 20. 
Hier. Orat. 5, 1. 
Lemon. 45. 


2. Skirmisher, mpopayos. 
kovgovAdpios = KovaovAdptos. 
kovcovAAtoy —= Kovacov\uov. 
kovoros, ov, 6, (Cuspis) stocks for the feet of criminals, 

kimmros, modoxaxkn. MA. 50, 7. Crpr. I, 45. 
kovocovAw for kovacovAwv. Lemon. 120. 
kovocovdoy, a kind of garment, xovacovAw, Kovoovdduov. 
Aporurn, Isaac. 8. 
kovaTos, 6, Custos, dvdag& Surv. 
kovaTooia, as, 7, custodia, watch. NT. Matt. 27, 65. 66. 
kovoT@didpios, ov, 6, (Kovotwdia) one of the officers of 
Porpu. Cer. 310, 18. 


Kour¢ivys, 7, 6, Koutzines, a proper name. 


the circus. 

Mat. 496. 

kourCoddkrudos, ov, (Kouréds, Sdxrudos) whose finger or 
Jingers are cut off, without a finger or fingers, KohoBo- 
Odkrvdos. THEOPH. 689, 15, as a surname. 

kourCopiTns, 7, 6, (Kour(ds, put) stump-nosed, xodoBdpww. 
Cepr. II, 529, 25, as a surname. 

xour(és, 7, dv, (kérT@, cut) curtus, eurtal, cut off; codo- 
Bos. Implied in kouro8dkrvdos, kourfopdrns, which see. 
(Compare the Hebrew MSP, to cut off:) 

2. Lame, halt, yodrds. Nom. Corerer. 94. (So 

in Moprern GREEK.) 

Koudns, 7, 6, Kouphes, the name of a river. THropn. 
670. Cerpr. II, 12. 

koupite, ic, to relieve, with reference to taxation. 
Tueop. III, 931 A. Prise. 143, 4 TH» Bapurarny 

Mat. 246, 16 ’Exov- 


gucev ano Tov ouvepyiov.... THY Aetrovpyiay. 313, 2 


Z De , 
koupicbevras Tis ys amoripnow. 


"Exovdirev avtods ths ovvredetas ent ern TY. 437, 18 
Koudicas tods vroredeis €k TOU Bapous. GLOss. Kovdito, 


levo, relevo. Ibid. Kovitovew, adleviant. 


391 





kpaBPBatvov 


koudiopos, ob, 6, (Koupitw) remission of taxes. Trop. 
IIT, 928 C. Basiuic. 56, 8, 138. 


*Gross. Kouguopods, immunitas. 


Tuerorn. 756, 3. 


koupoatria, as, 4, (Kovos, ciros) the living upon light 
food. Patan. Vit. Chrys. 41 A. 
koucporédeta, as, Ny (rehéw) light taxation. INscr. 4957, 29. 
Mat, 419, 11. 
BépBopos xoxdator, Loiling mire, in Hell. 
Act. et Martyr. Matt. 3. 
146 Skép deliver.) 
kdxAaé, akos, 6, pebble, xaydn& Supt. 1 Reg. 14, 14. 


koxAd¢@, acw, to boil, cayhato. 
Apocr. 
(Compare Arist. Ran. 


Drose. 2, 75. 
koxAtdptoy, ov, To, (Kdydos, cockle) spoon, Nictpov. D1osc. 
2, 44. 50. Garten. XIII, 311 A. Puryn. Hes. 
Brdrwp, kvdOov puxpor, ifyouv KoyAudptov. 
koxNias, ov, 6, spiril stair. StRaB. 17,1, 10 Ara xoxdlov 
thy avaBaow éxov. Proc. I, 127, 9 Ex dé rov mada- 
tiov Modvdos pev did mvAns e€net, EvOev Oy 6 KoxAlas ad 
Mat. 
079,16. Turorn. 193, 


197, 19 ‘O Koxdias rod 


ths id€as KaOddov KuKNoTepods ovons avdpacra.. 

320, 9. CuHron. 562, 4. 

21 ‘O Koxdias Tod maNariov. 

immuxod. Conprn. 70. 

koxNtoerdys, és, (koyAiov, EIAQ) spiral. Mat. 32, 5. 

koxAuds, ov, 6, = koxdias. Poreu. Cer. 77, 16. 20. 
304, 22. 

KdxQos, ov, 6, 7, (Hebrew br>) kohhol, xodas, a dark 
pigment with which women blackened the edge of 

Epipu. II, 228 A. Basizic. 2, 5, 

Kus. 728, 47 Sripp, 6 dydot 


sean nee sadn ee , Ae 
Tov Kal apa Tois mahaLois Kal mapa Tots apre Sé yoAav, dv 


their eyelids. 
25 *Eyxavory) KédxNos. 
Kdxhov 7 yuvatkeia yMdooa dude kadeiv. (See also 
xoANaito. The Hebrew word means orBitw, to paint 
the eyes with stibium.) 

Mat. 397, 8. 

kpaBarapia, as, 7, (kpaSaros) hearse for bearing corpses 
Mat. 436,12. Curon. 696, 14. 


kpaBarorupia, as, 7, (xpdBaros, mip) grated bedstead, or 


kpaBarapéa = kpaBarapia. 
to the grave. 


gridiron, for broiling criminals. Martyr. Iq@nar. 
(inedit.) 3. [Saint Lawrence was roasted on a xpa- 
Barorrupia. | 

kpaBBariov, ov, 7d, dimin. of xpdSBaros, 
74. Cua. 1605 C, bed. 


Errer, 3, 22, 


xpaBBatos 392 


KpdBBaros, ov, 6, grabatus, couch, bed. NY. Joan. 
5, 8. PHRYN. Skiumous héye, adda py KpdBBaros. 


Soz. 1, 11, p. 24 Od od ye, en, dpetvor tod xpéBBare 


elpnedros, Ore Tais avrov héEcor erarayivy xpHjoOar ; 

KpaBBatoortpacia, wy, Ta, (otpavyupe) bed-clothes, xara- 
écrea. THeoru. Cont. 430, 7. 

kpdBpa = xpatpa. Crnpr. IT, 343, 12. 

Kpakrns, ov, 0, (kpatw) noisy fellow. Tzrrz. Chil. 8, 458. 

2. Crier, an officer. Poreu. Cer. 35, 23. 

kpadys, n, 0, kral, the ruler of Servia or of Turkey 
(Hungary). Cerpr. II, 527, 10 Kpadns Toupias. 

papa, aros, ro, wine diluted with water. Hence, wine, 
oivos. Sept. Cant. 7,2. Pro. II, 140 F To xpaya 
kai ror UOaTos petéxov meiovos, oivoy Kadovpev. JUST. 
Apol. 1, 65. (See also ddakAvopa 2.) 

2. Breakfast, axpariopa. Porpn. Cer. 26, 11. 

KpapariCo, wa, (kpapa) to breakfast, axparifona. Porru. 
Cer. 18, 2. (Compare Scnor. Tueocr. 1, 51 oj 
péddovres ToAepeiv mpatas ere vans GALyov Twa Hobcov 
prov Kai dkpatov oivoy émwov, as Oeppot docx kat pr) de- 
udow, 0 Kal axpatiopoy exaddovr.) 

kpdpBuw for KpdpBior, ov, rd, cabbage, kpduBn. GEOPON. 
12,1,8. Procu. 2,195 xpapBiv. 

Kpacas, G, 6, (kpaciv, kpacioy) vintner. Trop. Conv. 
198, 17, as a surname. 

Kpaonpépys, 9, 6, Arasemeres, a proper name. Porrn. 
Adm. 150. 

kpaciv for xpactov. Procn. 1, 99, et alibi. 

kpaciov, ov, TO, (kpaois) wine, Kpaciv, KpGpma, Stakdvopa 2, 
owos. Nicer. 503, 28. (Compare Drop. 4, 4, p. 
250, 81 Kara tiv e& dpyns etpeow Tov owvov pyre Tis 
rot UdaTos Kpdoews evpnuevns akpatoy mivew Tov oivov. 
ATHEN. 2, 7 Ti tod olvov Kpaow mparov Kepacat. 
2, 23 Thy rod owvou mpds To Udap Kpacw.) 

cpacoBddw for kpacoBodvov. Procu. 1,195. 2, 125.281. 

kpagoBddtor, ov, Td, (Kpaciov, Ba\dw) small wine measure, 
used in monasteries, kpacoBdAw. TRIOD. (TA dylo 
kal peyaro caBBar.) Tyric. 47, p. 229 Addcbw d€ 
kal eis mécw To cUvnbes peya KpacoBortov. Ibid. 48, 
p: 234 T@ édarrov KpacoBonig. 

kparaidns, yTos, }, (kparads) might, power. Sept. Ps. 
45, 4. 





iy 
KpaTos 


kparappav = Kaprepdppov. Porrn. Them. 33, 20. 

kKpatatdo, dow, (Kpataids) to strengthen, xparive. SEPT. 
1 Reg. 30, 6 ExpurardOy Aavid & kuplo OeG avrod. 
2 Reg. 2 7 KparatoOwcav ai xeipes tpav. 11, 23 
*Exparaiwoav ep jpas, They prevailed against us. 
11, 25 Kpatatwoov tov médeudv cov eis thy wédw Kat 
kaTdoragoy adtiy Kal Kpataiwooy avr. 13, 14 *Expa- 
taiwoev imép adryy, overcame her. Ps. 79, 16 *Ov 
exparaiwoas ceauT@. 

Kpatai@pa, atos, 7d, = Kpataiwois. SEPT. Ps. 24, 15 
Kparaiwpa kipios tov poBovpévay airav. 42, 2 Sd ef 
6 Ocds Kpatai@pa pov. 

Kpataiwots, ews, 7, (Kpatadw) strength, power, Kparatwpa. 
Sept. Ps. 59,9. 67, 36, et alibi. 

kpatéw, now, to hold, hold fast: to keep. NT. Mare. 
1, 31 Kparjoas ris xeupds adtis. Apoc. 2,13 Kpareis 
TO Gvopd pov. 2,14 Kpareiv thy didaynv tov Nexodai- 
tov. ApoputH. Theodor. Phermens. 29 Oi dvo éxpd- 
row aitév. AGATH. 80 Sapiooas éxparovr, MAt. 
35, 21. 60,20. Porpn. Adm. 209, 14 Kparnaov 76 
rowodrov kaorpov, Take possession of this fortress. 

2. To arrest, seize, take, apprehend. Arocr. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 9 Nopicavres ody drt 6 Matos eorw expa- 
t™oay kat drexebadioay airov. LEG. Homer. 79. Mat. 
60,14. Synax. Oct. 13 ’Exparj6n mapa rod tis yopas 
TyEuOvos. 

3. To prevail. Evus. 4,7, p.150 Mapa aot xparota. 


4. To catch, as fish. Porpn. Cer. 488, 20 “Iva — 


kparéow oyapia eis Tos ToTapovs THs Epyuov. 
5. To last. Mau. 72, 13 Kparjocaca én évvaxdowa 
énra. 199, 16 “O S€ rodepos adtov éxparnoev ern O'. 
kKparn.a, atos, TO, (kparéw) advantage in battle. Mauric. 
4, 5. 

Kpatnots, ews, 7, (Kparéw) arrest, as of a criminal. Da- 
masc. I, 615 D. 

kpariatos, most excellent, as a title. NT. Luc. 1, 4. 
Act. 23, 26. 

patos, ous, 70, majesty, as a title. Arocr. Anaphor. 
Pilat. A, 11. Aruan. J, 782 C Acéyeba cov rod 
kparous. Epripn. II, 166 D Ez ody Soxet 76 Kparer cov, 
Baowed. CHat. 1644 A To dpérepov kparos. MAL. 
409, 3. 


KpavyiKas 


kpavytkas (xpavyy), adv. vociferously. Turorn. 579,12 
Kpavytk@s émaret\ovvros. 

*xpaipa, as, 7, the name of a disease in swine and cattle, 

_ kpd8pa. ARISTOTEL. apud Por. Lex. Kpaipov.... 
kpaipa 6€ kai 7 Tav ava vocos icxupd TIS otca, as 
*AptororeAns. 

kpeahayéw = xpeapayéw. PoLys. 2, 17, 10, as a various 
reading. 

kpeBari¢w or xpeBBati¢a, wa, (xpaBaros, kpdSBaros) to ex- 
pose in a hearse, as a punishment, that is, to disgrace 
publicly. Epnes. 976 E. 

kpebiz@p, opos Or wpos, 6, creditor, daveorys. 
1516, 35 A637, poll. 

kpeios, ov, 6, a kind of conch. ATHEN. 3, 33. 


ANTEC. 


(See 
also xépuxos.) 

Kpepdlo = xpepavyy. Sept. Job. 26, 7 Kpepdlov yay 
éxt ovdevds. 

kpenavyun, to hang. Sept. 2 Reg. 18,10 Kpepapevoy ev 
vj Sput. Apocr. Proteuangel. 4, 4 "Expeuac6n eis 

tov Tpaxndov avtod. Mar. 267, 5 Kpepac@jvac eis piav 
@uow tov évrav ev tO iep@ xavdnhov. 

Kp€uacis, ews, 7, (kpenavvysn) a hanging, suspending. 


Tueoru. 360, 3, staging 2 


kKpéupvov = xpdppvov. Hes. + 
kpeowo\ciov = kpewmadeiov. GREG. Nyss. II, 249 B. 
Kpeor@\vov = xKpewrodoyv. Diop. 12, 24, p. 493, 51, 


with various readings. 

kpe@Bédpos, ov, 6, (kpéas, BiBpdoxa) flesh-eating, carnivo- 
rous. Lyp. 139. 

kpewdoréw, joa, (xpéas, Sidwpr) to give meat. Const. 
Apost. 6, 20, 2. 

kpeodoyéw, naa, (xpéeas, Aéyw) to gather meat. 
Avost. 6, 3, 1. 


kpewma@Xeiov, ov, To, —= kKpewraXtov. 


Const. 


AstTeER. 373 B. 

*kpewna\ns, ov, 6, (Kpéas, Todo) meat-seller, butcher. 
Macuon apud Atuen. 13, 43, p. 580 C. 

kpeoradtkés, 7, dv, belonging to a pewnddns. 
643 A Kpeorodtxn tparefa. 

kpewmaAtov, ov, 70, meat-market, shambles, xpewrodeiov, 


Diop. 


Prior. I, 


Kpeom@Atov, Kpeom@detov, pakeAdetov, paxeddov. 
12, 24; p. 493, 51. Pxror. II, 277 D. 
kpewpayew, now, (Kpeapayos) to eat meat (flesh), xpeacba- 


/ 
KploKoT ew 


yéo. Porys. 2, 17, 10. Isp. Pew. Epist. 1, 446. 
474. Apopntn. Isidor. Presbyter. 4. Nic. Const. 
Can. 35. 

kpeapayia, as, 7, an eating of flesh. Prur. I, 152 A, 
et alibi. Epren. I, 146 A. Turon. IV, 316. 

kpnrdptov, Se Kpurdpiov. 

kpnti€@, iow, (kpys) to act like a Cretan, that is, to le ; 
the Cretans being the greatest liars on record. Po- 
LYB. 8, 21, 5 Ipds Kpara xpnrifew. Prur. I, 267 F. 
(Compare Cau. Jov. 8. NT. Tit. 1,12 Einé ms 
e€ uitav tdtos aitav mpopnrns, Kpires dei Wetdorat, kaka 
Onpia, yaorépes dpyal. ‘H paprupia airy éotw ddy- 
Ons.) 

Kpnticpds, ov, 6, (kpyti{w) Cretan behavior, that is, lying. 
Pict. I, 268 F. 

kptdpioy, ov, To, Tam, xpiés. Porpu. Cer. 487, 18. 

Porpn. Cer. 658, 10. 

kpibiaw, aca, (xpt6n) to stuff one’s self with barley, as a 

Basgr. 62. 


meric axogrjcas. 


KptOdpuov, ov, 70, barley, xpi67. 


horse. kpOidoas, suggested by the Ho- 

KpiOwos, ov, of barley. Kpibwos oivos, beer, Cébos. Pours. 
34, 9, 15. 

kpBopayia, as, 7, the eating of barley, living on barley. 
Potye. 6, 38, 4. 

KptkédAuov, ov, To, = xpixiov. Mauric. 1,2. Leo. 5, 4. 
6,2. Porru. Cer. 660, 3. 

Kptxehdoetdys, és, (Kpixedos, EIAQ) ring-like. Porpn. 
Them. 28, 5 xpixedoerdés, with an A. 

kpikeNXos, ov, 6, metallic ring, xpikos. ~ GLOSS. Kpixe\Xos, 

Copr. 50, 13. 

kptkiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of xpixos, metallic ring, xpixédduov. 
Mernop. 384 A. 

kKpiua, atos, To, (kpivw) judgment, decision. 
26, 46. Porys: 4, 1, 12. 

2.° Sin, guilt. Aproputu. Matoes 9 Otk tyo xpipa, 


cireulus. 


Sept. Ley. 


Iam not guilty. 

kpivwos, ov, (kpivov) made of lilies. ATHEN. 10, 53, as 
a various reading. 

kpwiros, Crinitus, evmAdxayos. Lyp. 60, 17. 

kpiva, to punish. NT. Joan. 18, 31. Rom. 2, 13. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 11. 


| Kptoxonéw, now, (kpiés, Kéntw) to batter with a battering 





KpLos . 
ram. Pours. 1, 42, 9 Tods dé dowrovds [mtpyous ] 
mavras dpa Kpioxorrety emexeipnoay. 
kptds, 0d, 6, Tam. Kptot mpoBarav, periphrastie for «prol, 
Sept. 2 Par. 17, 11. 
TION, § 79, 3.) 


rams. (See also Inrropuc- 


kptordrys, ov, 6, (Crista) = tprxopaxarns. THEOPH. 
619, 14. 

xpirdptov, incorrectly for xpytdptoy, ov, ro, creta, chalk. 
Georon. 2, 42,2. Basic. 10, 3, 34. 

Kpurnptoy, ov, To, test, criterion. 
The test of truth. Sux. Pyrrhon. Hypot. 2, 3, p. 70. 

kpékwos, ov, (kpéxos) of saffron. Sepr. Proy. 7, 17 


Kpokiv, SC. Lupo. 


Td Kpurnpiov rhs dAnéeias, 


kpopposw for kpoupidsor, ov, 76, Onion, Kpdpprov, KpeHpuor. 
Geroron. 12, 1, 2. 

Kpoués, 7, 6v, of Kronos, belonging to Kronos the father 
of Zeus. Jusr.,Apol. 1, 67 ‘H Kpovxi jpepa, the 

Day of Kronos, corresponding to Saturday. 

Pott. 7, 64. 6d. 

*kpooowtés, 7, bv, (Kpocaot) tasselled, fringed. ARAROS 

Sept. Ex. 28,14. Wouwoers dv0 


kpocool, ay, ol, tassel, fringe, Cicavo. 


apud Pott. 7, 69. 
kpooowrd ék xpuaiov kabapod. Lycorur. 1102. 
kporéw, to convene, bring together, bring about. Turoru. 


28, 4 Modtpov Sypocion | 


337, 11 Svvodov expdtycev. 

kpornOevros. 72 Sivodov kar’ aitav KpornOjvar exe- | 
Nevoev. 

kpottaTns, ov, 6, (kporéw) clapper, one who claps his 
hands rhythmically. Lee. Homer. 97. (Compare | 
Thid. 96 Oi kporotvres xepot.) 

kpovxns, n, 6, (crux?) deserving crucifixion? ? 'THr- 
opH. 443, 16. 

kpodors, ews, 9, a striking, playing on a stringed instru- 
ment. Porys. 80, 13, 5, in the plural. Pxor. I, 
161 D, et alibi. 

kpodopa, atos, Td, (kpovw) blow, Kpodpa. 
65. 

2. The 

pavtpov). 


of 
@pas. 


Can. Apost. 


striking of the sounding-board (EvAor, o7- 
Vir. Sas. 287 A Ipod ris tod kpovopartos 
kpovoparikés, 7, dv, (kpodopa) sonorous: high-sounding, 


as words. Potys. 38, 36,3 Tois ddvavonrois Kai kpov- 


394 





oparikots Adyots. 


KTnvorpados 
kpovo, to strike, timtw. CAN. Apost. 69. 

2. To strike the sounding-board (&ddov, onpavrpov). 
Vir. Sas. 287 B. , 

3. To knock, as at a door on the outside. 
Avorutn. Achillas 2 "Expovaa eis 70 Ke\Xlov Tod aBBa 
"AXIANG . . « . Ox HOeov wa Kpovons por apr. 

Serr. 2 Reg. 12, 12. 

kpuBo, to hide, conceal, xpintw. APpocr. Proteuangel. 
12, 38. Iren. 1, 18, 4. Mat. 101, 20 dzo-xcpuBo. 
Tirpot. 101. 


Kpvos, a, ov, (kpuos) cold, ypuxpés. 


kpu8n, adv. = kpup7. 


Puryn. (See also zepixpifo.) 
Arran. 146 Kpva 

Unyn, Cold Spring, a place so called. Scyx. 691, 4. 
kpuotd\dwos, ov, (kpvotaddos) of erystal, crystalline. 

Stra. 2, 3,4. Basrmc. 44, 13, 3. 
kpvotadddopar (kKpvoraddos), to be frozen. Puiron. II, 
174, 9. 20. Aprocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 19 
“O pev eis prov mois Kdtwbev Kpuvotaddodra, 6 O€ Erepos 
Sewds exOeppaiverat. 


kpvatadXos dios, 6, rock-crystal. Drop. 2, 52. 


kpvveyapuia, as, 9, (KpUnt@, yapos) = abpoyapnia. THE- 
opH. Cont. 652, 15. 

kpwooot = kpoooot. Sept. Ex. 28, 22. 

krevas, G 6, (kreis) comb-maker, comb-seller. Porru. 


Adm. 232, 18, as a surname. 
krenartés, 7, ov, (Krevi(w) combed. 
2. Carded, as wool. 


KTEVLOTOS. 


Porpu. Cer. 465, 18 MaNés 


krha, atos, 70, village, hamlet. Cau. 1509 D. Mar- 
tyr. ArETH. 60. Mat. 47, 18. 51, 9. 
Cer. 720, 6. 

krnatixos, f, 6v, (kTipa) possessing property. Hence, 


Porpu. 


wealthy, rich. Substantively, oi «rnuarixot, landed 
proprietors, men of property, the wealthy, the rich ; 


opposed to of axrnpoves, Or to 6 dotiKds dxXos Kal ayo- 


patos. Porrs. 5, 93, 6. Pxrur. I,85 D. 456 C. 
828 C. 


Porpn. Cer. 461, 2. 

krqverns, ov, 6, (Krijvos) one who tends beasts of burden. 
Vir. Evry. 34. 

krnvopicbiov, ov, To, (KTHvos, pucos) a hiring of beasts of 
burden. 

krnvorpoos, ov, (Krivos, tpepw) feeding or keeping cattle 


krndrwos, ov, meaning ? 


Basiuic. 53, 5, 14. 





xtTnvopOopia 39 


(domestic animals). Srepr. Gen. 4, 20. Num. 32, 4. 
Drop. 3, 9, p. 180, 65. 

KtvopOopia, as, 4, (POeipw) bestiality. Lec. Homer. 
78. 
pera Krhvous Oavatm amoxreveire adrovs.) 

Sept. Ps. 72, 22. 


KrnTikds, 7, ov, possessive, in grammar; as “Exrdpeos, Ne- 


(Compare Sept. Ex. 22, 19 Wav xoipopevor 

Krnvadys, es, (kravos) brutish. 
ordépeos. Dion. THRAX in BEKKER. 634, 25. 

Substantively, 7 xrytikyn, sc. mraos, the possessive 

case, the same as 4 yey, 4 marpixn. Id. 636, 5. 

KrjTwp, opos, 6, (krdopac) landholder. Drop. II, 599, 17. 
NT. Act. 4,34. Crem. Avex. 166, 12. 

KTiots, ews, 7, creature. Sept. Ps. 73, 18. 

ktiopa, atos, 7, the act of building. Mau. 318, 15. 

krurpatoAarpeta, as, 7), (kTicparodatpys) creature-worship. 
Nic. II, 1049 E. 

krisTodzpys, ov, 6, (KricTds, Natpevw) worshipper of 

Eust. Ant. 676 A. 

Porye. 8, 


’ created things, xrucparo\arpns. 

xvabifo, icw, to dip water as with a xiabos. 
8, 6 Tats nev vavoly adrod kvabitew éx Oadarrns. 

Lyp. 140, 5.. Proc. 


III, 116, 14, as a various reading. 


kuaioltwp, wpos, 6, — kotatoitwp. 


kvalat@p, wpos, 6, = kowaiotwp. Lyp. 140, 4. CHRon. 
621, 6. 

kvavavyns, és, blue, Béveros, Kadddivos, kvdveos. ,SIMOC. 
327, 6 Of peév ody rod Kvavavyots xpopatros = oi Bée- 
VETOL- 

kudveos. Of kudveow = of Béveror, the Blues. FEuaar. 
4, 32. 

xvavés = kvdveos. MAL. 175, 25. 

xuBBa, 7, (Cuppa) cup, mornpiov. 
Kimedov, KvuBy, ckipos, cumba.) 

Hes. Puor. Lex. 


176, 7. 


Hes. (Compare 


KuB8eOpor, ov, Tb, = KuyeAn. 


3) 


Kuvnyeria 


change of the mutes, compare the Tonic «éév for 
xtra.) 
KvOpivos, = xUtpwos. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 44. 
kuOpoxakdfiov, ov, 7d, (x’Opa, xaxaBiov) caldron shaped 
Porreu. Cer. 676, 6. 
kuivkevvaia, ov, Ta, G(uinquenalia, quinquenale 
Caron. 569, 21. 572, 3. 
Dron. Hat. IT, 1068, 15 


like a xurpa. 


certamen. 

kuvriduos, ov, 6, quintilius. 
Kuivrittos pny. 

kukAukds, 9, dv, (xtxdos) circular. Diop. 2, 36, p. 149, 
45 Kurhixp tun repiddo. 

kukXiv for kuxhiov, ov, 74, (kvkKAos) arch?? Porpu. Cer. 
15, 24. ; 

kukémous, od0os, 6, (KUKNos, mous) circular snow-shoe. 
Tueopn. 604, 9. 

kUkNos, ov, 6, circle. Adverbially, xixdov, equivalent to 
the classical kixho, around. Porpn. Adm. 139, 5 
"Exet O€ Td Tovodrov KdoTpov KUKNOY avToOd dpy tnd. 

kUxvetos, ov, Swan’s. JOSEPH. Mace. 15, p. 516. 
Substantively, 1d kvxvetov, sc. pédos, the swan’s 

dying song. Poryrs. 30, 4,7. 31, 20, 1. 

Hes. 


kUkuos, ov, 6, CUucUMis, cucumber, otkvds. 


kukviCa, yAukeia KoNoKurTa. 
Hes. 


kuAlotpa, as, ), (kuXiw) place where tumblers play their 


tricks? Quin. Can. 71. 
kuNio = kvivdo. Sept. Amos. 2,13. Poryrs. 26, 10, 
16. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 20. 


kvAXas, 6, dog. An Elean word. Hes. KvAXas, oxvdaé. 


*"Hieior. (See also xovdovxns.) 

*xupartoy, ov, TO, (kdpa) molding or moulding, in archi- 
tecture. Inscr. 160, 30. 34. Sepr. Ex. 25, LeS20. 

Scyrmn. 190. Drop. 1, 


kupar@dns, es, = Kuparoerdys. 


32, p. 87, 71. 


kvdéorepos, irregular comparative of xvdpds, as if from | Kinny, ns, 9, head, xepady. Surp. (See also xéuBos.) 


Porys. 3, 96, 7. 
Td Kvddvov pHrov, The Cy- 


KYAH®. 
kudovios, a, ov, Cydonian. 
donian apple, the quince. Puiur. I, 89 C. Arnen. 
2,53. 3, 20. 
kvéctap — koiaicrop. Ni. Epist. 2, 305 -op.. 
2,34. Cxron. 041, 17. : 


xuOpa, as 7, earthen pot, the earlier xérpa. 


Socr. 


Georon. 2, 


4, 2. (See also xv@pwos, xvOpoxaxkaSia. For the 


KUpBiov, ov, 76, a kind of cup. Classical. 
2. A kind of vessel (sail). 


ExT@uaros eTiunkes Kal oTevoy, Kal TO oXNwaTL Tapdporoy 


Sump. KupBuov, efdds re 


T@ TOI@, 6 Kadeira KUpBLov. 
kuvnyéera, wv, Ta, ludus bestiarius, the contest of wild 
beasts, or of wild beasts with men, in the public shows, 
Dion Cass. 1270, 
Aruen. 5, 24. Eus. p. 412, 11 1d kummyéorov. 


kujyov. Martyr. Porye. 12. 


42. 


KUVTyLov 


kuvnytov, ov, 6, hunting-grounds. Drop. 2, 8, p. 122, 
76. 

2. Ludus bestiarius, the same as kvyyyéora (which 
see). Porys. 10, 25, 4. Inscr. 4039: also vol. 
Tl], p. 1081. Aprocr. Act. Paul. et Theel. 30. 
Const. Avost. 8, 32,8. Eprirex. I, 1107 B. Socr. 
7, 22, p. 369, 54. Mat. 339, 16, arena. 

kuyés, ov, 6, arenarius, bestiarius. Nove. 119, 3, ¢. 


Guoss. JUR. Kuvnyovs kako év 7G vow tods Onpropd- 


xous. 

kivikdos, ov, 6, Cuniculus, rabbit, covvixdous. Poy. 
Onis 

kuvixds, 7, ov, (kvov) caginus, dog-like. Prior. I, 
133 B Td kvmxdyv Kat Onpiddes rev dpéewv. 182 E 


"AAN od Kuxdv &pn 7d Ajppa. 490 D ‘AvOpadzovs 


Kuptkous. 
2. Churlish. 
3. Cynic, in its technical acceptation. Prov. IT, 
182 E @pacvddov 8€ Tod 


Sept. 1 Reg. 25, 3. 


107 F ‘O xuvkds Avoyévns. 
KUVLKOU. . 
kvopopew, to be pregnant. 


Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 52 ‘Yo rav 


Passive kvopopyOjvat, said of 
the offspring. 
tov Oeod xetpav Kvoopydeis. IGNAT. Ephes. 18 ‘O yap 
beds Hav “Ingots 6 Xpiotés exvodopyOn ind Mapias kar’ 
oixovopiay Oeod. IREN. 1, 5, 6. 

Evxuot. p. 160. 
Hes. 


kimros, ov, 6, CippUS = kovoros. SUID. Modoxakkyn...- 


, ; 
KUTTEpts, EWS, 1], —= KUTEpOs, KUTELpos. 


kun, ns, 9, hole, rpayAn, yur. 


0 mapa Popaios Kimmos Kahetrat. 
Kumpiavd, Gv, ra, a festival celebrated in honor of Saint 
Proc. I, 397, 18. 


kumpito, iow, (kimpis) to bloom, to be in blossom. 


Cyprianus. 

Sept. 
Cant. 2, 13 Aé dymedor xumpifovow, eSwxay dopny. 

kumpurpos, ov, 6, (xumpifw) bloom, blossom. Sep. Cant. 
7, 12 "Hvéncev 6 Kumpicpos. 

Kumpidtns, ov, 0, (Kimpos) native of Cyprus, Kumpuos. 
Vir. Euruym. 82. 

kip, vocative of xvpis, which see. 

Mat. 319, 15 Ti kupav 

(sie) “Edémmv. Nic. II, 748 A Tis xupas “Edens. 

Porreu. Cer. 647, 11. 


kupia, see under kupros. 


xupd, Gs, 7}, = kupia, as a title. 


Tueoru. Cont. 247, 4. 


396 





0G 
KUpPLOKTOVOS 


kuptakn, js, 1}, (kuptakos) sc. quepa, dominica, the Lord’s 
day, simply Sunday. Const. Aros. 2, 47,1. 5,17. 
5, 20) Bi0%, 86; de <8, 83a 
Laop.'29. Nic. I, Can. 20: 


"Ayomev Thy Tpepav tiv dySdnv cis edppoovyny, év 7 Kal 6 


Ienar. Magn. 9. 
(Compare Barn. 15 


Inaods dvéotn ex vekp@v.) 

‘H peyadn xupiaxy, The great Sunday, an expression 
applied to Laster Sunday, the greatest of church fes- 
Porpu. Cer. 21, 12. 22,13. 

‘H kaw) kupiaxn, The new Sunday, corresponding to 


tivals. 


Dominica in Albis, Quasimodo, or Low Sunday. 
Gree. Naz. I, 697. Qutn. Can. 66. 
188, 15. 


Porru. Cer. 


“H vea xupiakn, = “H kawvi kxuprakn. 
1189 A. 1204 A. Evager. 1, 3. 


‘H xuptaky tod Capa, = “H Kaun xvpiaxn. It received 


Const. (536), 


this name from the circumstance that Thomas ex- 
amined the Pierced Side on the eighth day after the 
Horor. (See NT. Joan. 20, 26 seq. 
Const. Apost. 5, 19, 5.) 


resurrection. 


‘H kuptak?) TOU dvrimacyxa, see avriracyxa. 
Cepr. I, 497, 15. 


kuptaxoy, ov, 1d, (Kupiaxos) the Lord’s house, kirk, 


2. Church, kupiaxdv, exkAnoia. 


church, Saxonecyric. Const. Apost. 2, 59, 1. 
Ane. 15. Nerocasrs. 5.13. Laop. 28. Eus. 9, 5. 
Aruan. I, 504 D. 
KUptakos, 7), OV, (kuptos) the Lord’s. Can. Apvost. 40. 81 
Thy Kupiaxhy mapaxedevow, The Lord’s admonition. 
Const. Avost. 2, 24, 6. 2, 25,2. Aruan. I, 100 A. 
Aster. 280 C‘O kuptaxds avOparos (obrw yap tots mod- 
ois pirov rpocayopevew tov Incodv). 


‘H xuptaxiy npepa, The Lord’s day, that is, Sunday. 


NT. Apoc. 1, 10. Can. Arosr. 66. (See also 
kuptaky)-) 
Kuptapxéw, ow, (Kipios, dpyw) to be a ruler. Cerpr. I, 


313, 14 ‘O ray Popaiay Kuprapyar. 
kuptoxrovia, as, 9, the being xupoxrovos. 
18, p. 587, 31. 


KuptoKTovos, ov, 0, (kretva) murderer of the Lord ; applied 


Evs. V. C. 3, 


to the Jews. Consr. Apost. 8, 46, 9. Ienar. 
Trall. (interpol.) 11. Tars. 3. Evus. 2, 1, p. 44, 4. 
ArtHAN. I, 113 E.* 


kuptohoyew 


xupwoyea, joa, (Aéyw) to call one lord, to give the title | 
of lord to any one. Just. Tryph. 56 bis. 

*xvpws, a, ov, ruling, having authority. Insor. 4697, 39 | 
‘O xupiraros Geds rod iepov, The god to whom the | 
temple is dedicated, whose name it bears. 

Substantively. (a) ‘O xipws, lord, master, sir, as 
atitle. Sepr. Gen. 19,2 "1800, xipiot, éxxdivare eis 

Num. 11, 28 Kipee Moic?, | 


xaducoy airous, My lord Moses, hold them. Pours. 


wees : ee 
Tov oixoy Tov maidos tar. 





7, 9, 5 Kupiovs KapynSovious, xai *"AvviSay rv otpamysv. 
NT. Joan. 4, 19 Kupte, Geapa ore xpopyrms « av. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 13,5. 20, 5 Kupié pou IMézpe. 
Hippo. 287 Adopat, xipe Soveiavé, ph cv aita wioteve. 
181 E Kupte éxi- 
193 D Tois ey Tip curedOotcw enioxoras 
Crrm. Atex. Epist: 85 B ‘o 
LenDton. 55 Kupie & vav- 


ATHAN. I, 110 Kupiois dyarnrois. 
OKOTE. 
Kupiois Tiut@Tarots. 
Kupios “lwavms 6 éxioxomos. 
rAnpe, Mr. Captain. 

(b) ‘H xvpia, domina, lady, mistress, as a title, cupd. 
Epict. Enchir. 40 Ai yuvaixes evéis awd tecoapecxai- 
Sexa érav tro Tay avdpav Kupia Kadovvra. INscr. 4470 
Tis xupias “Apréuidos. Addend. 4928, b Ti xupiay 
"low. 

(c) Inthe SEPTUAGINT, xipus is the representa- 
tive of 7]}j71*, the proper name of the God of the 
(See also *laé, "Ia8é.) 

(d) In Christian writers, 6 xipss, Lord, is one of 
the epithets of God. 

Kupe déqoov, Lord, have mercy, an ejaculatory 


4930, b Ti peyiorqy Gedy xupiayycaretpay "Iow. 


Jews. 


prayer of frequent occurrence. Const. Arost. 8, 6, 
1. 8, 8, 3. Bast. I, 680 B (spurious). Dip. ALEX. 
736 A. In the Ritvat, nothing is more common 
than this expression. (Compare Sept. Esai. 33, 2 
Kupte, Aeqoov jyas, ext cot yap wewoibayev.) From 
the occurrence of the expression in Epictetus, it is 
natural to infer that in the time of this philosopher 
it was used also by the heathens. But there is no 
evidence that it was borrowed from the Christians. 
Epict. 2, 7, 12. 

"Ev xupia xaipew, Greeting in the Lord; an ex- 
pression used in the heading of an epistle. Crrit. 
Avex. Epist. 19 E. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


51 


397 


. 


Koort 


2. Proper, as a name, in grammar. Dion. THRrax 
in BexKer. 636, 9. 
kupis OF xupis for xupios, asa title. CHa. 1009 B ‘o 
1540 C ‘O kipis 6 Ocopidéoraros 
1541 B ‘O xipis 6 didxovos 
1568 D ‘O kipis 8 Sauou7dos. 
46 "Eye cal 6 Kipis Swppémos 6 coduorys. 
THEOPH. 691, 19 xvpis. 


Kips Medipéoyyos. 

éxiocxomos OaXdoovos. 
Lenion. 

Mat. 293, 


EtAcyws. 


14 xipis. 

Genitive xvpod or xvpov. 
1633 D. Lenron. 150. THeopn. 546, 2 xipov. 

Dative xupé or xipg. CHa. 988 D. 993 A xipo. 
Const. III, 1020 A xipo. Nic. I, 895 B. 

Cua. 993 A. 
Tueopu. 696,19. Psext. (titul.) xvpév. 

Vocative xipt, xdpt, or xip. CHax. 1012 B ‘Opo- 
Aoyeis bvo ices, KUpe 6 dpxtavdpims; Lemon. 1 
Kupt a88& 28 “Ayopfley wip, xipt 6 rarpiapyns. VIT. 
Sas. 323 B Ti Néyes, xtpe 6 oixovdpos ; Nic. II, 880 D 
Kupe 6 péyas, addressed to a bishop. THrors. Cont. 
350, 23 Kip Aécav. 


Cua. 1568 B_ xipov. 


Accusative xipw, xipw, or xvpov. 


72,19 Kips oixovdpe. 

Kupira, ay, of, Quirites. Purur. I, 61 e 

HEs. 

xigt, eas, 70, (Egyptian) the name of a medicine. 
Drose. 1, 24. Garey. XII, 585 F. Huirpot. 63. 

xuper, 7 Kuvadyyxn- PSELL. 387. 

Kupédn, ns, 9, bee-hive, riwedov, xi8eOpov. Prur. II, 
601 C. Tzerz. Chil. 8, 200 Kai ra dyyeia Néyorrat 
ray peduooay xuyedat. 

KUWeXov, ov, To, = xufeAn. HEs. ; 

xadia, as, 7, the head of the poppy, or simply the poppy, 

HEs. Kedia, 7 tis paxwvos xepary. Lex. 
Botan. Myxov cai pdxay, 7 Kodia. 

radixeAoy = xodixiANuov. Porpus. Cer. 238, 11. 

xadixeANos = xadixiddos. Epict. 3, 7, 30. Porru. 
Cer. 254, 12. ‘ 


xa@dcxAXuov, ov, TO, = Ka@dixaddos. 


xUrapor, ov, Td, (xtvos) spoon, ladle, fapnpuats. 


xodera. 


Mat. 384, 1. 

xadixiXos, ov, 6, codicillus, xwdixeAXos, cwdixDdArov, Ko- 
dixeAXov, xwdixcoyv. Inscr. 4033. ANTEC. 2, Bde 
Curon. 610, 12. 

x@dixtoy, ov, Td, = Kwdixiddos. Const. IIT, 740 E. 

xadiE, exos, 6, codex, a book of records, 8:3diov. Mat. 


408,14. Curoy. 610,12. Cenr. I, 298, 20. 


/ 
K@OWVATOS 


2. Codex, code. 


dvrav Kodikav Tod Te Tpnyopravod nyt Kal “Eppoyeviavod 


Antec. Prooem. 2 Tpiav yap 

kat Qeodooravod. Euacr. 1, 12 “Iovotiwiavod Kodié. 
Cuaron. 619 ‘0 "Iovarimnavis Kod.&. 

kwdavdros, 7, ov, (kadwv) tintinnabulatus, carrying a bell 
or bells. 

KobwviCouat (kdbwv), to ply the cups, to top, tipple. Surv. 
1 Esdr. 4, 63. 

ko€évrepov, ov, Td, (k@Aov, evrepov) colon, in anatomy. 
Perr. Ant. 156 C. 


ko 6BaOpov, ov, 7d, (K@dov, BdOpov) = kara. 


TuHropnH. 199, 8, as a surname. 


Sur. 
Copin. 137, 3. 


Sump. [paxrds, 6 K@dos. 


kw\dBcov, incorrectly for KoddBuov. 
k@Nos, ov, 6, ANUS. 
koAupa. MA. 347, 23 Exoincev airév imdb kodvpa, In- 
terdicted him, in its ecclesiastical acceptation. 
Kolvotepyéo, ow, (kava, EPTQ) to prevent one from 


doing anything. Potrys. 6,19, 5. 

kopjrtis, wos, 7, belonging to the country ; opposed to 
pntporoNiris. SyNuES. Epist. 67, p. 210 C Tas capn- 
TiOas, SC. exkAnoias. 

K@pLKOS, 1), on (k@pos) comic, comical, Kopodixds. Lu- 

Quomod. Histor. Scrib. 4, et alibi. 

Substantively, 6 kapixds, comie writer, comedian, 

Porys. 12, 13, 3. 


panied by a qualifying word or expression, 6 kopixds 


CIAN. 


Kop@dioypados. When unaccom- 

regularly refers to Aristophanes, the prince of the 

ancient comedians. Lucran. Prometh. 2. 

kopoypapparets, éws, 6, (kopun, ypappatevs) town-clerk, 
town-notary. Insor. 4699 (Egypt). 

Mat. 453, 16. 


kapodpdpos, ov, 6, (Kopun, Spdpos) tinker? blacksmith ? 


kopodpopew, to be a kopodpdpos. 


398 








raBis 
Tueoru. 347, 20 vy. 1. kopodpéuos. Porru. Cer. 
494, 9 xopodpsuos. Adm. 225, 22 Koyodpdyos, as a 
proper name. Lex. Scuep. 58 Bavavaos 6 yadkevs 
TE Kal xpuaoxdos héyerat, GAAA Kal Kwpodpdpos. 
kwvaptov, ov, Td, (Kavos) the pineal gland in the brain. 
Hipron 00. vel 


K@votoTéptov KovotoT@piov. SUID. Kavortdpiov, mapa 
Pwpatos olrw Néyerar TO ovvéedpiov Kal ro oVoTNpA, evOa 
mept Tay erevydvrwy BoudevovTa.. 

Kevoravtivouronirns, ov, 6, (Kavaravtiwovrodts) a Constan- 

Cyritu. ALEX. Epist. 42 E. 

Kavoravrivov rédis, 9, the city of Constantine, Constan- 
tinople. Atrex. ALex. 548 A. Eus. V. C. 3, 48. 
Atuan. 1,183 C. Epreg. I, 463 A. Gree. Naz. 
J, 213 C. Evunap. 98, 20: 

Most commonly it is written as one word, 7 Kov- 
otavtwovrodis, ews. ATHAN. I, 202 A. Epipu. I, 
734 C. Lyp. 86,12. Mav. 320. (Compare Socr. 


3, 1 Kavoravrivos 6 7d Butdvrioy tO dio mpooayopevaas 


tinopolitan. 


évdpart.) 

kovereiov, ov, Td, (kava) bed with mosquito-curtains. 
Serr. Judith. 10, 21. 

komnAdrns, ov, 6, (kan, elavvw) Trower, epéerns. 
34, 3, 8. 

K@pukos, ov, 6, a species of conch, Kpeios. 
word. ATHEN. 3, 33. 


koranis, 7, ladle, xirapov. 


Po.rys. 
A Macedonian 


SuID. Adkrw, my Aeyopevny 
Katadw i) Topuyny, 6 core Copnpvow. 


Sept. Jud. 


2 Reg. 19, 10 “Iva ri tpeis Kwpevere tod em- 


Koevo, evow, (kopos) to be silent or quiet. 
16, 2. 


- 
otpeyrat tov Baoidéa ; 


A, 


AdBapor, ov, 7, labarum, AaBovpor, AdBwpov. Kus. 
V. C. 1, 51 (titul.). 
haBidda, dow, woa, HOnv, wpevos, to take or hold with a 
AaBis. Drosc. Parabil. 1, 53. 
2. To castrate, evvovxito. 


461, 19. 


Porru. Cer. 459, 19. 


AaBikda, 7, a doubtful word. Pott. 6, 84. 
*\aBis, (Sos, 4, tongs, pincers, forceps. Hurr. 687, 7. 
Sept. Num. 4,9. Esai. 6, 6. 
2. Snuffers. Sept. Ex. 38 (87), 23. 
3. Fibula, clasp, pin, piBra, pifovdra. 


23, 11. 


Porys. 6, 


Na Boupov 


4. A small silver spoon, with which the communion 
(sacramental elements), in both kinds, is delivered by 
the priest into the mouths of the people, all devoutly 
standing before the middle door of the inner sanc- 
Const. IV, 1025 B. EvKnot. 
[Anciently the sacramental bread was delivered into 
Curys. XII, 771 C 


TIpociay 8€ pu) teTapévats yepoiv, adda THY dapiorepay 


tuary (dysa Ovpac). 
the hands of the communicants. 


Opévov roincov tis SeEas, Kai KoiWdvas THY Tadapny, as 

péd\A@v Baoidéa brodéxer Gat, wera TOAAOD PoBov To caua 

Tov Xpicrod brddeEa, iva py tis papyapityns exméon Tis 

xetpds cov. | 

Porpu. Cer. 11, 21. 502, 10. 
Curon. 597, 17. 

Soz. 1, 4. 


Aaydnov, ov, ro, dimin. of Adyavoy. 


Ad8ovpoy = daBapov. 
Aa8parov = Navparor. 
Aad8apov = AaBapor. 
ATHEN. 14, 57. 
Adyavov, ov, 72, laganum, a kind of cake, xamipiov. 
Sept. Ex. 29,2. ArTnHen. 14,74. Psett. 403. 

AayKeva, evow, lanceo, doyyevo. Maurie. 2, 9. 

Aayxia, as, 7, lancea, déyxy. Drop. d, 30, p. 353, 16, 
v. l. Nayxeias. 

Aayxidpios, ov, 6, lancearius, Aoyxopédpos, axovroBdXos. 
Inscr. 4004 ’Axr@dpios Naveiapiwy (sic). Lyp. 197, 
22. Mat. 330, 3. 

Nayxidiovy, ov, 7s, dimin. of Aayxia. Mauric. 12, 5. 
Mat. 408, 2. 

Aayxtoddros, 7, ov, lanceolatus, Noyxards. 
22. 


Aayxovpios, Awyovptos, OF Ary’ptos, pertaining to AvyKovpiov. 


Lyp. 169, 


Epipu. II, 228 C Aayxovpios Ai@os, Aayoupios dios, 
also Auyiptos AiBos, = Avyxovptov, Avyovpuov. 
Aaydynpas, 6, (Aayds, yipas) a kind of fish. Surp. Mvéos, 
6 Aaysynpws rap’ Huiv, V. 1. Kaywynpas. 
Aayouptos, See Nayxovptos. 
Aaydv, dvos, 4, cleft, cliff, fissure. Puiut. I, 1037 A 
Josepu. Bell. Jud. 4, 1, 1 Mpés 
Id. 


Aayovt Tov Kpnuvov. 

dpbia 8€ 7H Aaydu. HES. Aayéves, cxiopa yas. 
Mecorkérat, péroixor. *H of ras Naydvas oixodrres. 

AdSavoy, ov, 7d, the gum of Ayxbov. Driosc. 1, 128. 

Aadavis, Sos, 7, = Sagvn. Lex. Botan. 

NT. Joan. 11, 1 


seq. Epirpn. I, 652 B ’Ev rapadécerw edpopev ore 


Adapos, ov, 6, Lazarus of Bethany. 


399 


7 
ANakKkaw 


Tpidxovra er@v nv tore 6 Ad¢apos Gre eynyeptar* pera dé 
TO avagtHvat avtov G\Xa Tpidkovra ern elnoe. 

To od88atrov tod Aagapov, The Saturday before 
Palm-Sunday. Qt is celebrated in commemoration 
of the resurrection of Lazarus. Porpu. Cer. 170, 6. 
Triop. Horot. 

2. As a common noun, corpse, detWavor, vexpés. 
TRIOD. (Sa88ar. rod Aatap.) "Amd rovrou kai ras avOpw- 
mos aptt Gavav dalapos NEyerat, Kat To evragoy evdvpa 
ma\w Aalapwua KaNeirat. 

Aalapdw, waa, (Ad{apos) to shroud for the grave. THE- 

opH. Cont. 468, 10. 

Aalapaua, atos, 74, shroud, winding-sheet. See Ad¢apos 2. 
AaCoupros, a, ov, Persian spay, azure, blue. ARETH. 

827 D “EE 08 camdgeipov dact Kai rd AaCovprov xpapa 

yiverOa. 

AaGpoyapia, as, 7, (Aabpa, yapuos) clandestine marriage, 

kpufeyauia. Laon. 1. 

AaOpodaxrns = Aabpodyjxrms. Pawan. Vit. Chrys. 21 C 
Aabpodaxrns Kav. : 
Aabpodyxrys, ov, 6, (Aabpa, Saxvw) one that bites secretly, 
Hence, backbiter. 


Ephes. (interpol.) 7 Xaépodjxro, incorrectly for da- 


as a dog. Icnat. Ephes. 7. 
Opodnxrat. 

Aa@upor, 76, = Aabupos. Bar. 74 Aabvpa. 

Raixés, 7, dv, (ads) of the people, not of the clergy. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 40 ‘0 daikds avOpamos trois 
Naixois mpootaypact Séderat. 

Substantively, 6 Aatkés, layman ; opposed to «Anpr- 
cos. Can. Apost. passim. Const. Apost. 2, 19. 

Naiva, 7, laena, thick cloak. Srras. 4, 4,3. Prout. 
I, 64 D. 

Naxapixdv, 76, laquear or laqueare? = daxevdpioy ? 
Tueopu. Cont. 140, 13 ’Ex yap Naxapixdv rraprorki- 
Nev roiTd Te Kakeivo peuapuapwra. (See also Aayapi- 
xév, in the Appendix.) 

Nadkas, tas, ravines, gullies, gorges, dpayyas. Hes. 
[Mopern GREEK, 7 Aayxdda, 4} Nayxadid, or 7d Nayxa- 
&, in the same sense. | 

Naxwwapidiov, ov, 74, (lacinia) a kind of shoe. Hes. 

Aaxwapidiov, Papaior, tnddnua. 


Naxxdw (Adkxos), to stagnate. Avroputu. Poemen. 169. 


NaKTLKos 400 Nakevo 


Nakrixds, 7, dv, = Aaxriorixds. Basiric. 19, 10, 4. 

Nakriorixds, 7, dv, (AaxriatHs) addicted to kicking, apt to 
hick, Naxrixds. Basti10. 19, 10, 4. 

Adkupos, ov, 6, lora, the after-wine, obtained by pouring 
water over the refuse of grapes after the wine proper 
has been drawn; in classical Greek, Sevrepitns, or 
oreupudrtas oivos. Hes. [ Mopern GREEK, 6 Aayxu- 
pos, Naykepos, OF Nayxepo Kpaci. | 

Nakwvdpiov, ov 7d, lacunar, fretwork, Naxapixdsv? Es. 
V. C. 3, 32 Naxwvapiov. 

Nakwvapios, a, ov, laqueatus, freéted, in architecture. 
ConsTanTinus apud Socr. 1, 9, p. 37, 2. 38. Eus. 
V. C. 3, 32. 

Aadayyas, Tas, = Aadayy.a. See Aadayyiov. - 

Naddyyiov, ov, 74, pancake. Sup. Koddvpa.. . . Naday- 


yas tnyavitw. Kali emtxwpios ko\Novpia ra Neyopeva da- 


Adyyra. Procn. 2, 417. [Mopern GREEK, 7 da- | 


Nayyéra, in the same sense; called also 7 myavira. | 

haréw, to speak. Turoru. Cont. 235, 8 Er evyevela 
eal povnoer Nadovupevou, being spoken of. 391 Nadrnfeis, 
being spoken to. 

Aaryros, 7, 6v, (Aadéw) endowed with speech. Sept. Job. 
38, 14 Aadnrév adrov eOovu éxi THs yas. 

AapBavo, to receive. Classical. 

TAnyjv daBeiv, or simply AaBew, To receive a 
wound, simply To be wounded. Mav. 358, 21 My- 
yiv NaBav 6 ’ANaptxos ard cayiras erehevTHCEV. CHRON. 

‘700 AaBdv pera onabiov mrnyiy ard évds éExovBirwpos. 
Turopu. Cont. 862, 13. Lro Gram. 118, 10, et 
alibi. 

2. To take, capture. Porys. 1, 24, 10 Tatrny 
pev e& epddov Kara xpatos édaBev. 3, 61, 8 ZdkavOav 
eidnpace 

3. To marry, yapéo. Porys. 28, 17,9 “Ore eAdp- 
Bave K\eondrpav. Baste. III, 528 E Tév ras vipgas 
éavrav NapBavovrav. 329 B Tév ras dv0 adehpas Aap- 
Bavovrey eis cvvorxeovov. ANTEC. 1, 10, 6 Od dvvapae 
NapRavew riyy eéwiy mpoyorny. 

NapBsapaia, as, 7, (AquSda) a lambda made of two pieces 
of wood? Leo. 11, 26 v. 1. Napradapra. 
Napia, as, 7, lamina, se. utriusque materiae, bul- 


lion, \auva. Porpu. Cer. 717, 18 ‘O xopns ris Napias. 








Aauva, as, 7, lamna, lamina, Aapia. Basiric. 44, 
15, 25. (Typic. 59 "Ev te rats Napvas tov Téumdov 
kal TOY mpocKyyTewy, precise meaning uncertain.) 

hapurn, ys, 7, a species of fish. Orr. Hal. 1, 370, et 
alibi. 

Naprradias, ov, 6, (Aauwdas) lampadias, torch-like comet. 
Prin. 2, 22 (25). Droce. Larrr. 7, 152. Mat. 
454, 8. 

Naprds, ados, 7, wax-candle. Porpu. Cer. 65, 13. 

Naprnuixos, n, ov, like a Napnnyy. SeEpr. Num. 7, 3 *EE 
Guakat Aaprnuxat. 

Napmpov, od, Td, (Aapapos) torch, Nayras. AMPHIL. 213 D. 
214 A. 

2. Fire, rip. AporutH. Esaias 6. Vir. Sas. 292 
A. Cuaron. 7235, 17. 

Napmrpos, a, ov, superlative Aapmpdraros, tlustrissimus, 
clarissimus, as a title. Inscr. 372. Euvs. 4, 8, p. 
152,19. Id. 10,5, p. 484. Aran. I, 394 A. 

Nap porys, nros, 7, splendor, as a title. Aran. I, 196 A 
Thy ohv Aapmpornra. 

Aaprpopopew, row, (Aaumpopopos) to wear splendid or 
showy garments. Curpr. II, 373, 11. 14. 

Aaprpopopia, as, 7, a wearing of splendid or showy gar- 
ments. JOAN. ANT. 180 A Ai icpal trav dylwy éoprav 
Aaprpoopia. 

Aaprpodopos, ov, (Aaumpos, pepo) wearing splendid or 
showy garments. TuErorn. Cont. 677, 18. 

Aapavn, ys, 9, charlock, Sinapis Arvensis, daar. 
Diosc. 2, 142. [Moprrn Greek, 7 Aavpava, in the 
same sense. | . 

Aavapwos, ov, 6, lanarius, one who cards wool. ScHou. 
APoLton. Ruop. 4, 177 Aavapior, of ta epia xKrevi- 
Cortes. 

AavOdve, not to perceive, py aicbaverOa. THEOPH. Cont. 
95,10 Ovd€ rv Geodmpay roito Aaboicav, = pi aicbo- 
pevny. 

NavKidptos, Se NayKcaptos. 

Aakeurjptov, ov, Td, (Aakevw) stone-cutter’s tool. Serr. Ps. 
73, 6. 

Aaketw, evow, evoa, evOnv, evpévos, (Adas, Eéw) to hew, as 
stone. Sept. Ex. 34,1 Adfevcoy ceavt@ dv0 mdkas 
Aas. Judith. 1, 2. 


/ 
Aaodixicca 


Aaodixtcaa, ns, 7%, Laodicean woman. Inscr. (Addend.) 
2322, 6, p. 1043. 

Raonyncia, as, 4, (Hyéouar) the leading of the people. 
Just. Tryph. 49. 

AaomAdyos, ov, (Aads, mAavaw) misleading or deceiving the 
people. 
(interpol.) 9. 
26 D. 

Substantively, 6 Naowhdvos, misleader or deceiver of 


JosepH. Ant. 8, 8, 5. 


Ienar. Philadelph. (interpol.) 5. Ephes. 
Kus. 7, 17. ‘Patxap. Vit. Chrys. 


the people, impostor. 
*\arapa, as, }}, the flank, loins. Classical. 
HES. Aamdpa.... Acoxdjjs 8€ rH ekKe- 
Procu. 1, 197, et alibi. 
Napyitiay, dvos, 9, largitio. Nix. Epist. 2, 304. 
Epues. 1304 B. Lyp. 191,13. Mat. 398, 7. 


Porpu. Cer. 464, 


2. Tripe. 


r , 
Kevomevny Kowtav. 


Napdiv for Aapdiov, ov, Td, —= Aadpdos. 
1, incorrectly written Aapdyy. 
Aapdos, ov, 6, lardum, laridum, the fat of pork. 

Lyp. 93. 


Aapdis, v, 6, Lardys, a proper name. 


Basixic. 56, 11, 7. 

Smroc. 331. 
Bexker. 1195. 

Aaptyytopa, atos, 7d, (Aapvyyita) shout. MetHop. 373 B. 

Aapvyyotopew, now, (Adpvy&, téuvw) to cut the throat of 
one. THEOPH. 383, 6 Aixny mpo8drov airéy édapvyyo- 
Tounoay. 

Adoapor, 6 dros TOU owdiov. Lex. BOTAN. 

*\doravpos, 6. THEOPOMPUS apud Potys. 8, 11, 6 
Ei yap tis Hv ev Tois "EXAnow 7 tois BapBdpors Naoravpos 
kat @pacds Tov tpdroy, k. T. X. 

AarépxovrAoy, ov, To, laterculum, oar wAivOos. CEDR. 

y2do.d: 

2. Laterculum, register. Nove tu. 24, 6. 

Lyp. 134, 8. 


NaTopéw, How, joa, HOnv, nucvos, (Autdpos) to hew stones, to 


AariAdBios, laticlavius. 


quarry. ‘Sept. Ex. 21,33 Aatopnon Adxxov. Dion. 
8, 12, p. 182,77. Just. Tryph. 135. 

Aaréunua, aros, 7d, (Aatouéw) quarried stone. Diop. 
3, 13. 

Naropnrés, 7, dv, (AaTopéw) hewed, as stone. Sept. 


4 Reg. 12, 12. 
Naropia, as, 4, (Aardpos) quarry. Drop. 2, 49, p. 
161, 40. 


401 








NeBitav 


Naroukds, 7, dv, (Aatdpos) stone-cutter’s. Drop. 3, 12, 
p- 182, 62. 

Aardpos, ov, 6, (Adas, Téuvw) stone-cutter. 
5,53. 2 Esdr. 3, 7. 

Narpeia, as, 7, divine worship, applied to the celebration 

Const. Apost. 8, 15, 5 

1106 A. 


Just. Tryph. 


Sepr. 1 Esdr. 


of the Lord’s supper. 

Epirn. J, 1105 D. 

Narpev7ys, ov, 6, (Aatpevw) worshipper. 
64. 

Aarpeutés, 7, ov, servile, as labor. Sept. Ex. 12, 16 


Mvorixi) datpeia. 


ne) . > , 2 ep ta 
lav epyov Aarpevrov OU TOLGOETE EV QUTALs. 


Aavpa, as, 9, collection of hermitages, a sort of monastic 


village. Const. (536), 969 D. E. Vir. Sas. 282 
B, et alibi. Evacr. 1, 21. 4, 7, p. 389, 34, et 
alibi. 


Aavpdroy = avpearov. Nic. II, 661 D. 664 A. 705 C. 
Tueoprn. 454, 9. 

Navpedrov, ov, 74, (laureatus) an emperor's image 
wreathed with laurel, Navpdrov, aBpdrov. Porru. 
Cer. 393, 5. 395, 17. 

avpifo, to burn furiously. Turopu. 608, 18. [If 
from Ad8pos, it should be written Aafpige. | 

Aadpos. ov, 7, laurus. Hes. Aaipov, thy dapyny. 

Aavaaikor, ov, 76, (Aaidoos) Lausaikon, a work of Palla- 
dius. It derives its name from the circumstance 
that it was inseribed to Lausus the zpairéouros. 

Aagupevw, evow, (Adghupov) to plunder. Serr. Judith. 
Pcie y 

Aadupor@deior, ov, 76, (AapvporadAns) place where booty ts 

Porys. 4, 6, 3. 


AaduporaAtov, ov, 76, —= Aaupor@deiov. STRAB. 14, 3, 2. 


sold, Napupor dor. 


Naxaveia, as, 4, (Aaxaveto) the cultivation of potherbs. 
Serr. Deut. 11, 10 Kirov Aaxaveias, A garden of 
potherbs. 

Aaxpos, od, 6, (Aayyavw) lot, KAjpos. Just. Tryph. 97 
Aaxpov BadXovres Exagtos KaTa THY TOD KANpoU exiBodyv. 

Aayarn, ns, 7, = AapWavn. Hes. j 

AcBirav, wvos, 6, black woollen garment worn by monks, 
AeBirwvdpiov, evitwvdpioy, in modern Greek 7d pacor. 
ApoputuH. Theodor. Pherm. 28. 29. Johann. Pers. 
2. [The word is of Saracenic origin. Compare the 
Arabic a3). See also Aarar(as in the Appendix. ] 


NeyaTapios 


ANTEC. 2, 4, 2. 


2. Legatarius, a kind of officer, Anyatdpws 2. 


Neyardpios = Ayyarapwos. 


Synax. Nov. 28 ‘O dé Neyarapior, An ex-legatarius. 
ANTEC. 2, 5, 5, 

Cua. 1284 A. Antec. 2, 20, 6. 

Antec. 1, 26, 1. 


Reyevtia = Aexevria. 


Neyareva = Anyarevo. 

Neydrov —= Anyaror. 

Neyaros = Anyaros. 

Sur. <Aeyevtia, kata Popaiovs, 
dpvnotia, BacwcKi xapts. 

Aeyedv = Aeytov. NT. Matt. 26, 53. 
1183, 12. 1184, 27 6 deyeoy. 
Evs. 4, 5, p. 219, 2. 


Dion Cass. 
Just. Apol. 1, 71. 


eyiripos, ov, legitimus, vopipos. Antec. 1,10, 1, p. 64. 
Aeyidy, vos, 7, legio, Aeyewy. Insor. 1327. 4011. 
4029. 

Aeyiwvdpos, ov, 6, legionarius. Inscr. 2803. 

Aéyo, to say, tell. With the accusative of the remote 
object. Porrn. Cer. 520, 5. 

NT. Matt. 1, 16. 
Aprocr. Consumat. Thom. 4 Tis déyerac; What is 
he called? Cua. 977 C Tis 


Néyn; ‘O Se eter, “APavacrs, What is your name? 


2. To call, name, dvopato. 
What is his name? 
And he said, Athanasius. Arorura. Anton. 31. 
Mat. 77, 16. 
Actpovaprov, ov, 73, dimin. of ewer, little meadow. 
2. Leimonarion, the name of a monastic book 


ascribed to Joannes Moschus. PHor. 198 Td péya 


Aeupwvdpiov. 
Aei€ar, of, lixae, camp-followers. Surv. 
NerEodpa, 7d Spor, x TOD Neixo. Hes. 


2. Gluttony. Sur, Acifac... . AerEoipa. 
AecEoupevopar (AeiEoupos), luxurior, fo live luxuriously. 
Leo. 20, 83 Of orparidrar AerEoupevdpevor amropor yivov- 
rat, kai of apxovres Gvavdpor mpoxerpiCovrat. 
Aeiovpos, ov, (luxuria?) covetous, greedy, gluttonous, 
Riyvos, Aaipapyos. ZONAR. Lex. Aci€oupos, 6 mAeove- 
krns. Lex. Scuep. 476. Nicer. 157,26. 679, 26. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 21 


p 7 2 . Bs HSV ea ONC 
Aikatov ody €or py AeuroTaKTety Nuas amo Tou CeAnpaTos 


, 
NeurorakTEw, = Xurorakteo. 


avrTou. 
Reuword«rns == Aurordkrns. CLEM. Rom. Homil. pp. 18, 
15. 22, 15. 
Aetroupyéa, to minister. 


Sept. Num. 1, 50. NT. Act. 


402 





* 
NevToupyia 


18, 2. Const. Apost. 2, 26,2. 2, 63,1. *Socr. 
6, 14, p. 330. 

2. Tobe a minister, officiate, perform divine ser- 
vice. Can. Apost. 15 Myxer Nectoupyeiv, No longer 
to go on in his ministry. Const. Aposr. 2, 25, 4 
Oi Aecroupyodvres TH oKNVH Tod paprupion, Those who 
attend upon the tabernacle. ANC. 1 Aecroupyeiv te 
Tay tepaTtK@v NecToupyLav. 


3. To read the communion service (mass), said of 


the priest, and in part of the deacon also. GANGR. 
4, Quin. 31. EvuKuot. 
ecrovpynua, atos, Td, (Aevroupyéw) service. Supt. Num. 


7, 9 Ta Necroupyfjpara tov dyiov, The service in the 
sanctuary. 

Nevroupyia, as, 9, ministry, ministration. Can. Apost. 
28. 36. Const. Aros. 8, 4,2. PrTr. ALEX. Can. 
10. Awe. 2. 

2. Divine service, in general. 
46,3. Ant. 4. 
Particularly, liturgy, the communion service, the 

Nit. 


Const. Arost. 8, 


celebration of the Lord’s supper, simply mass. 
Epist. 2, 294. Lee. Homer. 112. Turorn. 610, 
15. Porpu. Cer. 64,12. 115,9. 212, 17. 

‘H ela Nevroupyia Tod dyiov amoarddov Kat adehpobeou 
‘TaxhBov, Saint James's Liturgy. . Arocr. Liturg. 
Jacob. p. 83. (Compare Quin. Can. 32.) 

‘H Oeia Aetroupyla Tov dylov amoard\ov Mérpov, Saint 
Thid. p. 159. 

‘H ela Aecroupyia Tov dylov amoorédov kal evayyedt- 


atod Mdpxov, Saint Mark’s Liturgy. Tbid. 253. 


Peter's Liturgy. 


‘H Oeia Aetroupyla rod Xpucocropov, Saint Ohrysos- 
tom’s Liturgy, the one commonly used. EuKHOL. 
Curys. XII, 776 seq. 

‘H Ocia Necroupyia rod peyddov Baoieiov, Saint Ba- 
sil’s Liturgy, used every Sunday in Lent (except 
Palm-Sunday). Also, on the Thursday and Saturday 
of Passion-week. Also, on the zapapovai of Christ- 
mas and Epiphany (Dec. 24, and Jan. 5). Also, on 
Saint Basil’s day, that is, on new year’s day. Ev- 
KHoL. Basi. II, 674 seq. (Compare Quin. Can. 
32 "IdkwBos . . «= eyypapes Ty pu- 


otixiy Suiv tepoupyiay mapadedaxores, k. T. r.) 


.. kat Baotdeios . - 


NevtoupyeKos 


‘H Geia Netroupyia rod ev dylows matpos nav Tpnyopiov 
tov Acaddyou, rot Tov mponyracpevar, called also simply 
9 mponytacnévn, The liturgy in which the sacred ele- 
ments of a previous liturgy are employed. It is used 
in Lent, except Saturdays and Sundays: except also 
Annunciation (March 25), which usually comes in 
Lent. Originally it was performed in connection 
with vespers, and was called “H éo7epivn Nerrovpyia, 
The evening Liturgy. Euxuou. Tueop. III, 673 D. 

[The liturgies used in the churches of Jerusalem, 
Antioch, and Alexandria were ascribed to James, 
Peter, and Mark, respectively, because, according to 
the popular belief, James the Less, Peter the great 
apostle, and Mark the Evangelist were the first 
bishops of Jerusalem, Antioch, and Alexandria, re- 
spectively. 

The composition of the Constantinopolitan liturgy 
was attributed to Saint John Chrysostom simply 
because he was the most celebrated bishop Constan- 
tinople ever had. Fora similar reason the liturgy 
of the church of Cwsarea, in Cappadocia, was re- 
ferred to Saint Basil the Great. As to the liturgy 
published in the second volume of Basil’s works, it 


is an Alexandrian liturgy ; for the city of Alexandria 


in Egypt is distinctly mentioned in it. | 


But in order ngt to appear to slight the apostolic 
see of Rome, the Byzantines, at a late period, intro- 
duced the fiction that the zpony:acpéevn was the com- 
position of Saint Gregory Dialogus, commonly known 
as Pope Gregory the Second, who died in the year 
731 (Damasc. I, 588 E. Cepr. I, 799). | 

It is hardly necessary to remark here, that the 
liturgies now used in the Greek Church (Chrysos- 
tom’s, Basil’s, and Gregory’s), received their present 
form long afier the times of the authors whose 
names they bear. ] 

3. Ministration, office, prescribed form, order, daxo- 
Novdia 2. Laop. 18. Txeop. III, 625 D Tip rod 
Gciov Burticpatos emiteAH Aetroupyiay, the ministration 
of holy baptism. 

Nerroupyexds, 7, dv, (Netroupyds) belonging to the service of 


God. Sept. Ex. 31,10 Srodds ras Netroupyixas, The 


403 





NexTiKapLos 


sacerdotal robes. Num. 4, 26 Ta oxen ra Nevroupyixa. 
Const. Apost. 8, 21, 2. 
Sept. 2 Reg. 13, 18. 
2. Minister of the Gospel, clergyman. 
Act. Barn. 22. Lenton. 22. Quin. 28. 
3. Deacon, didxovos. Bast. III, 187 A. 


Aetavov, ov, 7d, relic, remains, as of a human body. 


Aecroupyds, ov, 6, Servant. 


APOCR. 


Const. Apost. 6, 30,3. Martyr. Icnat. 6 Méva 
yap Ta tpaxvtepa Tay dyiwy adtod hewdvev reptehetpOn. 
Aran. I, 727 C. Bast. III, 142 C. Cop. Arr. 
Can. 83. Curys. II, 397 C. Soz. 9, 2. 
IIT, 196, 22 "EXaov yap eEarwaiws emppedoav pev éx 


Proc. 


Tav dyiov Newpdver, brepBrvcav S€ 7d KiBo- 
Nic. I, 701 B. Tueopu. 353, 11. 
[The bones of distinguished saints are believed to 


toutev 67 


TLov. 


exude a kind of fragrant oil (uvpov), which is much 
valued by good Christians. Sceptics, however, most 
unnecessarily undertake to show that this miraculous 
exudation owes its existence to the skill of the un- 
They assert further, that not 


a few of the holy relics in yogue originally belonged 


guentarius (wupeds). 


to lambs, kids, and calves. Compare THEopn. 665, 6 
‘H xdpa tov dyiov "Iwdvvov tod mpodpdpov .. . . evadia 
capatixy Te Kal TvevpatiKH Tyarat. | 
2. Corpse, 6 vexpés. APOCR. 
Matt. 19. Margryr. Potyc. 17. 
Cua. 836 A. Mat. 45, 2. 
Aeiis, ews, 7, (Netra) scarcity, want, onans. Mat. 401, 


23 Aciyuw édaiov. 


Act. et Martyr. 
Eptpu. I. 156 A. 


Caron. 593, 13 Actus yéyove 

tod dprov. THEOPH. 348, 20 Aciyis cirov kat 
owwov. 

Aewudpia, as, 9, (Aciz@, Vdap) want of water. Porys. 
34,9, 6. Drop. 1, 52. 3, 10, p. 180, 93. 

Aexavidioy, ov, 70, dimin. of Aexdvy7. LEUKHOL. 

Aexavopavreia, as, 7, (Aekdvn, pavreta) divination by means 
of a dish. Mat. 189, 12. 

Aaxavopartis, ews, 6, (uavtis) dish-diviner. 
2, 39. 


Nexevtia, as, 7, licentia, indulgence, amnesty, Neyevria. 


Hierpot. 71. 

Srras. 16, 

Tueorpn. 555,5. THeopn. Cont. 800. 
Guoss. JUR. Aexevtia, duynoteia, Bacidixy xdpis. 

Aexrixapios, lecticarius, dexavds. THEOD. Ill, 979 D. 
Nove tt. 43, Prooem. Ibid. 59, 1. 


/ 
NEKTLKLOV 


Nekrikiov, ov, To, lectica, gopetov. Curys. IIT, 598 B. 

Mat. 366, 21. 

eply for Narpiov, ov, 7d, (Aepds) the neck, the upper part 

Mat. 265, 1. 

Repds, for Aaypds, ov, 6, throat. 
guipryé. 


hévtiov, ov, 7d, linteum, towel. 


Apornta. Gelas. 2. Lemon. 22. 
of a bust. 
Hes. Acudés, Aapuyé, 


NT. Joan. 13, 4. 5. 
Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 6. Hes. Aévriov, repi- 
(ama ieparikov. 

AeEeiSpiov, 75, dimin. of Aééiss Paniap. Vit. Chrys. 
16 E. 

AeEcxoypacos, ov, 6, (AeEckdv, ypapa) lexicographer. Lyv. 
125, 4. : 

eis, ews, 7, word, grammatically considered. Porys. 
2, 22,1, et alibi. Dron. Turax in Bekker. 653, 31. 

Kara deEw, Word for word, literally. Consv. 
Apost. 2, 5, 5 Idvra xara \ééw épunvevew. Evs. 2, 2, 
p- 48. Id. 2, 5, p. 51, 26. 

Reovtdpiov, ov, To, dimin. of Aewy. Insor. 4558, little 
images of lions. 

AeovrdxXacpa, aros, 7d, (Aéwr, ydopa) image of a lion’s head 
with the mouth wide open. Turorn. Cont. 141, 21. 

Aedrupdos, ov, 6, (Aéwy, mapdos) leopard. Avocr. Act. 
Philipp. 56. 

Aeris, iSos, 7, blade. Proc. I, 153, 11. 

Aerpsa, dow, aa, bOnv, opevos, (Aempds) to render leprous. 
Part. \ederpapevos, leprous, leper. Serr. 4 Reg. 5, 1. 

Aenrakwos, n, ov, dimin. of Aemros, rather thin. Mat. 
232, 12. 

herréypagos, ov, (Aemtos, ypapw) written fine, as a manu- 
seript. Luczan. Vit. Auct. 23. 

Aerrotndos, ov, (Newrds, Gros) of fine texture 2 
Cer. 469, 7 “Eoapdpia Nerrognda. 


Porru. 

(Compare peyadd- 
(ndos, pecotn\os.) 

Aemroddxavoy, ov, Td, (Aemrés, Adxavov) small herb. 
Aprorutn. Gelas. 6. 

\erropepas, adv. of emrouepys, minutely, in detail. H1p- 
POL. 203. 

Nerrdpwos, ov, (pis) thin-nosed. Mat. 103, 5. 

Nerroupyia, as, 9, (Aemroupyos) fine work in wood. 
Josern. Ant. 3, 6, 4, p. 135. Evs. 10, 4, p. 473, 
40. 


404 








Anyaros 


Aewroxapaxrnpos, ov, (xapaxrnp) having delicate features. 
Mat. 103, 6. 
heoa (licium??), ropes stretched across a river to pre- 
vent vessels from ascending. Porpn. Adm. 238, 23. 
239, d. 
2. A kind of engine. Crpr. II, 591,18 Sxnvas ex 
byov exov wemeypevas Boelais Bipoas avabev éoxera- 
apevas Kat tpoxods exovoas timo Tas tov BactatévToy 


, ; , \ , ' 
Kiuovev Baers (Aéooas Tas ToLa’Tas KaTOvOuatovaL pHXa- 


vas). In this acceptation it is written with 33. 
Nevirwrdptoy, ov, To, = AeBirov. Pacnom. 952 A. 


Nevkds, ddos, 7, new palm-leaf? Aproputu. Johann. 
Colob. 10. ’ 
Nevkddtbos, ov, (AiBos) of white stone or marble. Inscr. 
48902, b. 3935. 
Nevkdrerpov, ov, 7d, (Aevkos, ee rocky surface. POLY. 
3, 58,5. 10, 30; 5. 
Aevkos, 1, ov, White. Classical. 
Substantively, of Aevkoi, the Albati of the circus. 
Lyp. 65, 20. Mat. 176, 9. - Cuaron. 209, 7. 
“O Shpos Tov AevKod, = of Aevkot. Porpu. Cer. 
* 14,13. 
Aevk@pa, atos, 70, album, a white tablet. 
158, 7. Evaaer. 3, 42. 
«Aeuxas, ady. of Aevkos, openly; oppdsed to emKexadvp- 
Cyritt. Hier. Catech. 6, 29. 
Newmerpia, as, 7, (Actos, merpa) smooth or flat stone. Surv. 
Ezech. 24, 7. 8. 26, 4. 14. Drop. 3, 16. Hes. 


Aewrérpa(?), AiBos Neios. SUID. Aewzerpia, Nelos Aibos. 
exp p 


Proce. III, 


i 
pEvos. 


Anyardpwos, ov, 6, legatarius, legatee, heyardpwos. No- 
VELL. al, Je VB ASiuRe. 25.68; 
2. Legatarius, an officer, \eyardpios 2. Surv. 


Anyatapwos, cidos apxovtos mapa Pwpaiors. 
Anyatevo, evoa, lego, to leave by will. Antec. 2, 4, 2. 
Anyatevon S€ cot xida vopiopara. 
Anyarov, ov, 7o, legatum, legacy, Neyarov. ANTEC. 1, 
6, 7. Max. 440, 2. Basixie. 2, 3, 18. 


, i, 4 29 - La , 
Tapios .... Anyaroy, To ev rats SiaOyjKars Aymavopevoy 


Sur. Anya- 


. , 
mapa Papatots. 


Anyaros, ov, 6, legatus, lieutenant, Aeyaros, rorornpyTns. 


Ni. Epist. 2, 246. Ernes. 1140 D. 1157 B. 
1176 38> sx oliG 0720 eto teio: ' 


AHYyo 


Anyo, intransitive, to end, terminate, as a word. 
Turax in Bexxer. 633, 18. 

*)\qSov, ov, 70, a species of kioros, the leaves of which 
produce the Addavov. Turocr. 21,10. Drosc. 1, 
128. 

AnPapyéw, now, noa, (AnOapyos) to forget, émdAavOdvopa. 
Mat. 155, 3 ’EAnOapyjoapev dia ri fAOopev ereparqcat 
i) airioat. 

Ajupa, atos, 7d, oracle, prophecy, xpyopos, mpopnreia. 
Serr. Nahum 1 Ajypa Nuvevn, The oracle concerning 
Nineveh. Jer. 23, 33 Ti rd Ajppa kvptov ; 

Anpvickos, ov, 6, fillet, band. Porys. 18, 29,12. Prur. 
I, 468 F. 
Ajéts, ews, 7, lot. Const. Apost. 8, 41, 3 Adrés Kat viv 
emide emt Tov SovAdy cov Tévde, dv eEe€Ew kal mpooedaBov 
eis €répav nw, received into another state (of life). 
Eus. V.C.3, 46. Novexu. 7, Prooem. Aéovti 74 rijs 
edaeBovs AnEcws, whose lot is with the pious. 43, Pro- 
Evaer. 2, 10, 


p- 803 Supewrys 6 rijs doias Anews, whose lot is with 


oem. ’Avactaciov Tov rijs betas Anéews. 
the holy. Porru. Cer. 390, 8 TeAeurnadons rijs Ocias 
Thy AnEw Gcodapas. 


“O év pakapia rh An&et, —= 6 pakapirns. Nerorn. 4. 


Anpodsyos, ov, (Aijpos, Neyw) talking nonsense. IneEn. 1, 
11, 5. 
Aijpos, ov, 6, nugator, trifler, trifling talker. Apocr. 


Act. Pet. et Paul. 76. 
Anorodi@K7ys, ov, 6, (AnaoTHs, Siokw) pursuer of robbers. 
Nove tt. 8,13. 128,21. Mat. 382; 16. 
Anoroupyia, as, 7, (EPLQ) robbery, Aynoreia. 
Them. 33, 12. 
AnWodocia, as, 7, = SocodAnwia. 
Nia, ra, lilia, ra xpiva. Hes. 
NBddiov, ov, 7d, (AiBas) meadow. 


Tueoru. Cont. 181, 8, et alibi. 


Porpu. 
Epreu. I, 104 C. 


TuHeopnH. 595, 17. 

Hes. ArSadior, 
xoptov Boravades. 

ABavopéspos, ov, (AiBavos, Pépw) bearing frankincense. 
ArriAN. Peripl. Mar: Erythr. 29. Arnen. 12, 13. 

ABaveris, i8os, 7, Tosmarinus, rosemary, SevdporiBavov. 
Diosce. 3, 87 (79). 

ABavaropdpos, ov, = ABavopdpos. Prur. I, 179 E. 

ABds, dSos, 7, valley. Hes. Kowdddes, wedia, \uBades. 

52 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


405 





AO/a 


Dron. | AcBedioros, see AuBeArXictos. 


AiBedAdprov, ov, To, = NiBeddos. Porrpu. Cer. 12, 13. 

ABedrikwos, incorrectly for BeAdiows? Scuor. ANTEC. 
4,11, 4. 

NPearAAKads, adv. by a AiBeAdAos. Const. (536), 1204 B. 

AiBedXiowos, ov, 6, libellensis, an officer. NOVELL. 
20, 9, incorreetly written with one A. Scoyru. 673, 4, 
as a surname. 

AiBeAXos, ov, 6, libellus, memorial, BiBdtov. Nic. I, 
173 BE. <AtHan. I, 176 E. Epvien. I, 724 C. 
Const. I, Can. 7. Patxap. Vit. Chrys. 21 D A 
BeXov. Crriti, ALEex. Epist. 100 D. 

NiBep, 6, liber, BiBdiov. Crnpr. I, 298, 21. 

hiBepvoy, ov, 70, = RiBupvov. Zos. 274,10. Mat. 375. 
Puor. Lex. AiBepva, xapafia. Sui. AiBepva, cidos 

mAotov, Kapafia. 

NT. Act. 6, 9. 

NiBepros, ov, 6, libertus, dreewvOepos, 6 rpoopdras ndev- 

Porye. 30, 16, 3. 

NiBos, ov, 6, libus or libum, a kind of cake. 
3,100. 14, 57. 

NiBpa, as, 7, libra. 
Tov B, AiBpa. 


AiBupvoy, ov, ro, liburna, sc. navis, AiBupvos, ArBupvis. 


AiBeprivos, ov, 6, libertinus. 


Oepapevos. 
ATHEN. 


Hes. Airpa.... of S€ Popaior dia 


Hes. AiBupvov, modeptxdy motor. 
Sept. 2 Reg. 16, 6. 
AOdprov, ov, 74, dimin. of Aios, little stone, pebble, .6i- 


Aidala, dow, to stone. 


diov. Puryn. 
2. Stone, rock, \i6os, rérpa. Porru. Adm. 76, 20. 
3. Precious stone. Curor. 91, 17, in the plural. 
Aidéa, as, 7, —= Abeta 2. Basiuic. 20, 1, 138, § 5. Sur. 
Aeias .... AcOeas. 
hideia, as, 7, (AiBos) stones for building: stone-work, 
ALOia 1. 


16, as a various reading. 


Porys. 4, 52,7 (emended). Srras. 9, 5, 


2. Precious stones, collectively considered, \.6ia 2, 
Nibéa. 


tas \iOeas heyopévas. 


TuHeorn. 275. Sup. Acdeias, modvredelas, 


Abia, as, 4, stone-work, \eia 1. SrTRAB. 9, 5, 16, v. 1. 
Aieia. 

2. Precious stones, eta 2. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. 
Erythr. 6. 


ALOoBor€ew 


ABoBor€a, How, (AGoBdros) to stone, Odo, Nevo. SEPT. 
Ex. 19,13. Lev. 20, 2. 

AHoBdros, ov, 6, warlike engine for hurling stones, merpo- 

IPOEYE. Gieiero- 195 4s 

ALOdKodXos, ov, (AiBos, KOANa) Inlaid or set with precious 

Inscr. 2852, 47. 

ABopavijs, és, (uavia) mad for precious stones. THEOPH. 
102595 

ABopavia, as, 7, (Aouavys) madness for stones. PALLAD. 
Vit. Chrys. 21 A, for stone buildings. 

Avborpécwmor, ov, To, (rpdcwrov) Stoneface, « mountain 

Mat. 485, 15. 


AOdoTpwros, ov, paved with stones. 


BoXos, merpapia. 


stones, AcBoxddAnrTos. 


so called. 
Substan- 


Sept. 2 Par. 7, 3. 


Classical. 
tively, 7d AOdorpwror, pavement. 
NT. Joan. 19, 13. 

Aoupyéo, now, (Aoupyds) to work in stone. Sept. Ex. 
39, 33 ABoupynaar tov hidov. 

AOoddpos, ov, 6, —= AHoBoros, warlike engine. Pours. 
4, 56, 3. 

AixpnT@p, opos, 6, (AuKpudw) winnower. 
26. 

Rixpds, ov, 6, winnowing fan, Nixvov. SEPT. Amos. 9, 9. 

Geropon. 20, 46, 1. 

Aukraopers, of, tods, lictores (from lictor), paSédodxou. 
Prot. 4 A. II, 280 A. 

es oe to be greedy, to covet. 


ew, AysBeverOa. 


Sept. Prov. 20, 


ArKovdper, 70, liquamen. 


HEs. Avyvev- 
hipBia, as, 4%, greediness, insatiableness. HEs. Arxvia, 
AiwBia, dmAnotia. 

Hes. 
dmdnorov. Id. Atyvos.. . « AysBos. 
pa, iy, libet, libido.] 

Ads, od, 6, limbus, a kind of garment, roppupods 
tpiBov. yp. 169; 12. 

Aywevapiov, ov, To, (Ayunv) portus? storehouse? Mat. 
372, 15. 


AyBds, n, dv, greedy, insatiable. Adv, Aixvov, 


[Compare Ximro- 


Aywerntexds, incorrectly for Apevirixds, H, dv, (Aysevirys) 
pertaining to a harbor. Bastric. 56, 10, 5. 
Proc. IIf, 135, 


SUID. Acuravaior, v. 1. Ayun- 


Auentavatos == Auperavatos, AyseTdveos. 
9, as a various reading. 
Tavaio. 


CHa. 1813 D. 


Apyntaveos = Aipiraveos. 


406 





fe 
AuTaveva 


Evaer. 6, 22 
Curon. 77, 9. THEopH. 267, 10 -rév. Gross. 


Auunrov OY Aiwnrov, = Auerov OY Ripcrov. 
-TOV. 
JUR. Awnravéov. Ta ev tais éoxatiais ppovpia Nunta 
Papator kadovot, TovTEaTe Tas KNeLToUpas. 

Ayueravaios —= Ayuraveos. Proc. III, 135, 4 Of Popator 
BeBaowdevxdtes ev Tois avo xXpdvois muvtaxdce Tov THs 
mo\treias éoxaTi@v mauro\v KaTeaTHGAavTO oTpaTL@Tav 
TAnOos ext chudaky Tav dpiwv THs Popaiwy apyis Kal Kata 
Ti €mav pddiota potpavy TavTy Tas edpddovs Tlepaay te 
kat Sapaxnvav dvaorédXovtes, ovaTrep Ayutravaious ekddouv. 

Ayuraveos, a, ov, Limitaneus, belonging to the frontier 
of the Roman empire, Auuyravatos, Nyurravaios, Nynrd- 
veos. Nove yi. 103, 3. Mar. 308, 19 Acucraveor 
oTpaTi@rat. 

Niperov, ov, Or Ayurov, ov, 7d, limes, border, frontier, 
Aiunrov, AypnTov, Ayworov. Epier. 13, 20. 21 -rév. 
Mat. 30, 23. 139, 9; et alibi. Cron. 77, 9. 504, 
18. 

Auuvickos, ov, 6, AName given to the critical mark +. 
Epren. II, 164 D. (See also trodipvickos.) 

Aypwoyrwpos, ov, 6, (Ayuds, Wopa) scurvy arising from want 
of wholesome food. Porys. 3, 87, 2. 

Apordr, od, To, = Ayurov. THEorH. 267,10. 273, 17, 
et alibi. 

Aiyporro, transitive, to starve, kill with hunger. Lue. 

Homer. 105 Aiuarrav rovs éavrov oikeras. 


Aporutnu. Johann. Pers. 
Porreu. Cer. 658, 13. 


Awdpiov; ov, To, flax, wor. 
2 linen yarn or thread? 
673, 5. 

Aunprxos, ov, 6, linifio, linifiarius, linen-wearer. 
Lee. Homer. 112 Awn¢uxor, ifroe tpavrny. 

AwvoBeveros, ov, (Aivov, Beveros) blue linen cloth. Porpu. 
Cer. 465,17. 487, 6. 

Awoxpuaos, ov, (ivov, xpuads) linen interwoven with gold. 
Mat. 457, 16. 18. 

Awoparwrdpiov, incorrectly for Awouaddwrdpiov, ov, TO, 
(Aivovy, paddorés) a kind of cloth. Porru. Cer. 469. 
Tueropu. Cont. 318, 15 Awopadorapiov. 

Reravela, as, }, (Actavetw) supplication. Dion. Hat. II, 
1852, 10. 

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, litany, cvvartn. PorRpH. 
Cer. 219, 20. 


4 
ALTavev@ 


3. Religious procession. Const. (536), 1177 D. 
Mat. 492,15. Curon. 589, 14. 

Nravelw, to supplicate. With the dative. Martyr. 
Ienat. 15 Acravedcate rd Xpro7d. ; 

2. To form a religious procession (draveia 3), to 
be or move in a religious procession. Turon. LEc- 
Tor. 1, 6. Mat. 372, 8. 443. Cron. 589, 10. 
Nic. II, 1037 C. 

Nravixny, incorrectly for Nuravixev, and that for Acravixcov. 
Porpn. Cer. 125, 25 Kypiov Neravixny, changed by 
the editor into Acravixior. 

Aeravixtov, Td, = 7d Acramxdy from Diravxds. PORPH. 

Cer. 120, 11 Knpia Nuravixia, Processional wasx-can- 

dles, lighted wax-candles carried in a religious pro- 

cession. (See also xyptodcravixny, Neravixny.) 

Substantively, 7 Arravixcov, = xnpiov Drravixcov. 
Porpu. Cer. 75, 22. 

Nurauxds, 4, dv, (Aeravia) processional. Porpu. Cer. 
116, 22, et alibi. 

Aer}, js, 9, religious procession, Niraveia 2. AMPHIL. 
208 D. Const. (536), 1184 C. TxHeop. Lecrtor. 


1,6. Cron. 702,9. THeoprH. 169,19. 338, 5. 
369, 9. Porpu. Cer. 609, 14, et alibi. 


In the Ritvat, a procession from the church to 
the narthex, soon after the xepadoxdtoia. 
Nove .t. 112, 1. 
urés, 7, dv, simple, ordinary, not showy. THEOPH. 217, 


Airvytdoos, ov, 6, litigiosus. 


9 simply dressed, in his ordinary dress, not in his 

sacerdotal robes. 160, 12 Acrés otpattarns, a private, 

not an officer. Porpu. Cer. 499, 7 @dapovkov zwav 
Auray. 

Xirovoy, 76, lituum. Lyp. 85, 7. 

hirGs, adv. of Aurds, plainly dressed. THroru. 266, 6. 

Aehepvéw (Aucpepvys), to be deserted or forlorn. 


Ant. 2, 5, 5. 


JOSEPH. 


iy, «Bds, 6, the South, one of the four cardinal points ; 
Sept. Gen. 13, 14. 

Hes. (See also 
ApBevouar, ApwBia, ArpBds-) i 
Lex. Boran. 


opposed to Boppas. 
Ai, 7; (Aiwropat) desire, émOupia. 


AoBés, 6 ardpros. 


hoyapidtw, aca, acOnv, acpévos, (Aoydptov) to calculate. 


407 


Noyoberns 


Mid. doyapidgonar, equivalent to the active. Porpu. 
Cer. 477, 7. 
hoyapw for Noyapiov. Procn. 2, 89. 
Noyapiov, ov, 76, ready money, cash. 
13. 471,9. Adm. 242, 19. 


vaptoy év, One quintal of ready money. 


Porpnu. Cer. 463, 
245, 8 Aoydptov Kevrn- 


Noyyivos, ov, 6, commander of one thousand soldiers, 
Porpnu. Them. 13. 
Aéyyos, ov, 6, (Adxos, Ady-un) thicket, forest. 


xAiapyos. 

Cepr. I, 

457, 15 Ad 70d Aeyouevov KivBa Adyyou Kai tov KAet- 

Siov woetaOar ras Stedevcets. NICET. 72, 27 Eis xAet- 
coupas kat Noyyous. 

Noyyadys, es, (Adyyos) woody. Nicet. 813, 25 Eis ré- 


mous éykpuppara@des Kat Aoyyades. 


Royetov. Aoyeiov trav xpicewv, The breastplate of judg- 
ment. Sept. Ex. 28, 15. 


Noyidpiov, 7d, dimin. of Adyos, short speech. Nic. II, 
1073 C. 
Aéyov, 7d, plural 7a Aoya, the oracles, applied to the 


Gospels. Proc. I, 504,18. 522,4. II, 364, 8. 
Aoytos, ov, 6, eloquent, learned, Sewos cineiv, worvioTap, 
Aexrixos. PHryn. Moer. 


Superlative, Xoyeraros, as a title. Inscr. 4815 C 
(Addend.). Lyn. 222, 2. 223, 16. 

Aoyiorns, nros, 4, eloquence, as a title. Basix. IIT, 80 A 
"Ore ééated\Nov 7H AoyiornTi cov. GrReG. Naz. I, 
806 A. 

NoyioTe’@, evow, (Aoyto7ns) to calculate. 
Homil. 3, 36. 

Noyobecia, as, 7), == Aoyobo1ov 2. Basiric. 56, 10, 5, 
p- 169 fin. 

Noyobéctov, ov, 6, the office of Noyoberns. . NOVELL. 128, 


17. 18. Eprcr. 12, Prooem. TuHroru. 562, 10 


Crem. Rom. 


Ta rod yerkod Noyobeciov mpaypara. 

2. Ratiocinium, audit, in early Greek ciédm. 
Curys. V, 19 B. Niz. Epist. 2, 22. 
LEUC. 150 C Aoyobctoy muas drexdexera. 
56, 10, 5, p. 169 fin. 

Noyoberéw, How, (Aoyoberns) ratiocinor, to reckon, caleu- 


Basiu. Sr- 
Basi1ic. 


late, compute, Noyifona. NOovety. 128,18. Srupir. 
408 D. Bastric. 56, 10, 2 and 5. Por. p. 183,19. 
Noyobérns, ov, 6, (Adyos, tint) tntendant of finance, 


‘oyoOwreia 408 Doyyito 


chancellor, kaykeXddpios, KabodrKds, 6 Tots Snpocioss ecpe- 
ots doywpois. Lyp. 229, 17. Proc. II, 254, 5. 
368, 4. Basiric. 56, 10, 2 and 5. 

Noyobwrela, as, 7, (Aoyos, Owzeia) flattering language, 
flattery, Owreia Noyav. Evust. Ant. 676 B. 

Noyorerxia, as, 4, (Aoyokecyns) prating. Meruon. 
375 B. 

Royouaxia, as, 7, (Noyopayos) war of words. NT. 1 Tim. 
6,4. Nix. Epist. 2, 96. 

Royoudyos, ov, 6, (Adyos, paxopar) the enemy of the Adyos 
(in theology). Merrnop. 393 B. (Compare svev- 
paropayos.) 

Aoyos, ov, 6, word. Classical. 

Adyov xdpw, equivalent to the adverb oiov, For in- 
stance, For example, As an illustration. Pours. 10, 
46, 4 “Orav BovdAn dyAGoa, Aoyou xapw, dite Tov oTpa- 
TL@Tav TwWes Eis ExaTOVY GToKEXwpHKagt Tpos Tos Urevay- 
rious, x. t.. ANTON. 4, 32 ’Emwvonoov, oyou xdpw, 
rovs émt Oveomactavod kaipovs. SExt. Ady. Gram. 3, 
59, p. 229 Ti re onpaiver mapa Sovkvdidy, Aoyou Xap, 
rd ¢dykdov Kal topvevovres. Hippo. 41 ’AAN oi pev, 
Aeyou xdpw, éBacitevoar, of Se ev méSais KaTeynpacay. 
Id. 538. Antec. 1, 2,6. Groron. 8, 41, 1 AaBov 
dbavepov pérpov BEovs, otov Aoyou Xap perpytny, as for 
instance ; where otov is superfluous. 

Aoyos éxet, There is a report; It is said. vs. 
3, 387 “Ov dua rais Bidirov Ovyatpdot mpodntiKd xa- 
piopatt doyos exer Stamrpeyra. 

‘O mept o8 6 éyos, The person (or thing) about 
whom (or which) we have been speaking. Kus. 
Pe Wes job (as) We 

"ASerat Noyos, See dda. 

2. Word, in the sense of promise. Mat. 380, 9 
"ExBadov airov.... bmd Aoyov ore odre amoxepadiCovrar 
otre ohayidovra. CHRON. 602, 4 AaBovras Adyov Gre 
odk droxepaditovra, Having received a promise that 
they should not be beheaded. Turoru. 150, 1. 596, 
10. Porpu. Adm. 227, 16. Turorn. Cont. 858 
Ads pot Aoyor. 

3. Account. Inscr. 4957, 18 Tav derdovray eis 
rov xupiaxdy doyov, the imperial treasury (dicxos). 


Turorn. 22, 10 *Ex 70d dypoctov doyov. 





| 


Ady, a causal dative, for. Vir. San. 264 A Aoyo 
tddrwv. Lemon. 16 °O ebpickets, roincov doy trav 
aderpar, for the brethren. Curon. 585, 15 Adyo 
aitovkod. 733 Aoyo trav mpecBevrav. THropu. 40, 
11. Porpn. Cer. 209, 9. Adm. 72, 16 “Ada pev 
hoyw abray, kal GAda Noy Tay adbrav yuvackav. 

Eis Aoyor, equivalent to the causal dative Noye, for. 
Laop. 14 Els Néyov edAoyav, As presents. APOPHTH. 
Anton. 20 Els Xéyov éavtod, For himself. Johann. 
Colob. 40 ’Edoyicaro obv rotjoa Tov oikoy adtis Eevodo- 
xElov eis Oyo Tay TaTépwy THs ZknTews. CONST. (536), 
1201 D Els Néyov rod cexpérou Tov éemirkoretov, Mor the 
bishop’s privy chamber. Mau. 107, 13. 276, 7. 
284, 12. 

4. With the genitive of the personal pronoun it 
forms a periphrastic personal pronoun. PoRpH. 
Adm. 170, 7 ‘¥zé 70d doyou tyay, essentially the same 
as ‘Yd’ ipav, Under you. (See also doyos in the 
Appendix.) 

5. In grammar, speech. Dion. Turax in Bex- 
KER. 633, 32 Tod cata ovvrakiw hoyou. 634, 4 Too dé 
Aoyou pépy dxra, the parts of speech. 

"Epupetpor Aoyos, Metrical speech, that is, poetry. 
Ibid. 634, 3. 

IleCos Noyos, prose. Ibid. 

6. In grammar, sentence, proposition, as "Ey® heya, 
Isay. Ibid. 634, 8. 


Noyorkéros, ov, 6, (cxoréw) watcher of words. PALLAD. 


Vit. Chrys. 21 B. (Compare épyockéros.) 


NoybSpuoy, ov, 75, dimin. of Aeyos, short speech or sermon. 


Puor. 179, p. 124, 18. 


hoyxn, ns, 4, the head of a spear. For the spear used at 


the Cractizion, see Coron. 705, 8. Porru. Cer. 
1i7/G)5 AUS). 

2. A little spear with which the sacramental bread 
is pierced by the priest in commemoration of the 
piercing of the Side (Joan. 19, 34). Curys. XII, 
777 E (spurious). Nom. Corerer. 150. Bra- 
star. K, 8, p. 152 B. Euxuor. 

hoyxidto, dow, (Adyxn) to pterce with a spear, doyxito. 
Apocr. Consummat. Thom. 5. 
Royxifw, wa, = oyyxudfo. TuHeopu. 785, 16. 


Noyyodpéravov 


Noyxodperavov, ov, 7d, (Adyyn, Speravov) spear with a 
sickle-shaped head, a military weapon. Mat. 35, 
21 Aoyxodperdva Eiger, where éide: is superfluous. 
Porpu. Cer. 669, 20. 

Aoiddpyais, ews, 7, (Aidopew) a reviling, chiding. SEPT. 
Bx. 17,76 : 

Aotpevouar (Aoumds), to be a pest. Seer. Proy. 19, 19. 

Noss, dv, as an adjective, pestilent. Barn. 10 “Ovra 
Aoma TH Tovnpia aitav. 

Rowdy (Aourds), adv. therefore, ov. Poxryrs. 1, 15, 11 

Aowby avayxn cuyxepeivy tas apxas kal tas trobéces 

eivat Wevdeis. Epren. I, 303 D. 

T6 Aowdy, in the same sense. Hipror. 94. Const. 
IV, 813 A. 

2. Now, then, now then, well then, consequently, 
accordingly. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 74 Hoincov 
Rowrdv & Nevers. Cop. AFR. Can. 10 Aourév ti doxet 77 
Mat. 25,18. 33, 5, et alibi. 

TuHeopH. 28, 11, et alibi. 
Apocr. Act. Pet. et 
Martyr. Just. 


Porpu. Adm. 


Duetépa ayamy etrate. 
Curon. 70, 4, et alibi. 
To Aozov, in the same sense. 
Paul. 76 Doincov ro dowry 6 roteis. 
5 To Nourov EXOwpev cis Td TpoKeipevor. 
247, 8 Kai ti 1d Aomdv Savpopdtm dhedos.... tis 
 godews arrodAuperns 5 ; 
Ropyds. PSELL. 403 Aopydv, ovyxexaupevoy, write Aopddy, 
ovykexappevoy (from cvyxdurta). 
Rovdepmioris, od, 6, (ludus ?) buffoon? Const. Apost. 
8, 32, 5. 
Aoddor, ov, 7d, ludus. Const. Apost. 5, 1, 1. 
Lyp. 4, 6. 
Aovcourthos, ov, 6, lucuns, dimin. lucuntulus, a 
kind of pastry. ATHEN. 14, 57. 
Aodpa, aros, 74, (Aovw) baptism, odcpa, Aovtpor, Barticpa. 
Const. Arost. 2, 41, 2. 
Prot. I, 19 F. 
Priore, 31 1A. 


Aodkos, ov, 6, lucus. 


Aovza, 7, lupa, Avcawa. 


Aovrepxd\ia, ov, ta, Lupercalia. 


72 E. 
Aournvdpiov, ov, 70, == Aovrivov. Porpu. Cer. 529, 16. 
Aoumiwdpiov, ov, Td, == Aovmivoyv. Borss. III, 412. 


Novrivoy, ov, 74, lupinum, lupinus, lupine, Noumnvd- | 


ptoy, Noumwwdpioy, AuTnvdpiov, AuTWdpiov, BEppos, Bépyroy. 
Tueorn. 646, 19. 


409 


AuTNvapLov 


Roupixaros = Aepixaros. THEOPH. 284, 19, as a various 
reading. 
Leo. 6, 2. 
Aotopa = dodpa. Hipror. 202. Aster. 441 C. 
2. Bath, bathing-house, Rourpév, Badaveiov. + THE- 
opH. Cont. 822. 


Aovpiov = apiov. 


Novadpios, a, ov, lusorius. Epren. II, 109 C Aovao- 

pia mhoio, Lusoria nave, spy-ship. 

Lyp. 39, 21. 

AourTnp, jpos, 6, (Aovw) laver, bathing-tub. Sept. Ex. 
30, 18. 

2. Baptistery, dovrpov, Bantiothp, Bartiorhpiov. 
Nic. II, 681 E. 

Aovtpév, od, sometimes Nodrpov, ov, 7d, baptism. NT. 
Tit. 5,5. Const. Apost. 2,7. Apocr. Act. Paul. 
et Thecl. 40 Xotrpov. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 62. Hir- 
pou. 100. Nic. I, Can. 2. Eus. 2, 1, p. 45, 46. 
Id. 7, 2. Cyrizt. Hier. Procat. 2. Epren. I, 
114C. 1107 A. Tueop. IV, 202 B. 


Aovtpay, Gvos, 6, = Xov7mp 2. Proc. ILI, 101,16 Tay 


Aovorpor, ov, 75, lustrum. 


Ociov Noutpava. 
Aoutpavixds, 7, dv, (Aourpdv) pertaining to the public 
baths. 
Nove, to baptize, Banti{o. Const. Apost. 2, 7. 
Apol. 1, 65. 
Roga, as, 7, hill, Aodos. 
Roxofeua, atos, rd, (Aoxos, Céua) a kind of beverage drank 


Basivic. 53, 10, 5 Aovrpamka ypquara. 
Just. 


Sept. Jos. 15, 2. 


to the health of the empress after delivery. Porpn. 
Cer. 619, 5. 
Avydwos, ov, (AvySos) made of white marble. Basr. 30. 
Diop. 2, 52, p. 164, 53 
‘H Dapia d\vySos, The Parian marble. 
ripl. Mar. Erythr. 24. [It seems to be connected 


with the Latin lucidus.] 


Avydos, ov, 6, white marble. 


ARRIAN. Pe- 


Avyiopa, aros, 76, (Avyifw) a@ twisting, turning. Nic. I, 
1077 A Avyicpara épynotixa. 





AuKoOjpas, a, 6, (AvKos, Onpaw) wolf-hunter. MertHOop. 
393 C duxoOnpes for -Ojpat. 
Avpaivoua, with the accusative. Herm. Vis. 3,9. 4, 2. 
huréw. Mid. Avréoua, to pity. Mar. 43, 14 "Eun 

mpos attovs, He felt pity for them. 


| Aumnvdptov, ov, 74, = Aovrivey. Sup. as ay. 1. 


, 
AuTivapLov 


Aumivdpioy, ov, 75, —= Aovmivov. Surp. Lex. SCHED. 267. 

Avaitwvos, ov, (Ado, Cavn) ungirded, Nvodfwvos. POLYAEN. 
8, 24, 3. 

Avats, ews, 7, an untying. EUKHOL. p. 253 Adots ote- 
paver, The untying of the wreath, a ceremony per- 
formed on the eighth day after the nuptials. (See 
also orédavos.) 

Avgoloves = Avoitwvos. EUKHOL. 

Aurpov, Gvos, 6, (Avw) draught-house. 
10, 27. 

AUrpwots, ews, 7, (AUTPsw) a redeeming, ransoming. SEPT. 
evi 20,,.29-5 Jes; 48) 9. Pour 10827B- 

hutparns, od, 6, deliverer, redeemer. Serv. Ps. 18, 15. 
NT. Act. 7, 35. Just. Tryph. 80 applied to Christ. 

Aurparos, n, ov, redeemable. Sept. Ley. 25, 31. 32 Av- 


. ‘ . » - ry 
Tp@Tat bua tTavTos egovTat Tos Aevirats. 


Serr. 4 Reg. 


Auxvanrns, ov, 6, (Avxvos, dxtw) lamplighter. PSELL. 
319. 

Avxvarrp.a, as, 9, female lamplighter. Inscr. 481. 

Auxvavia, as, 7, tlluminatio, a lighting of lamps, d\vxv0- 
kavtia, Avxvoxaia. ATHEN. 19, 61 Avyvoxavria, jy of 
mohXot Néyovor Avxvayiav. Epipu. I, 1068 B. Cyriny. 
Aurx. Epist. 87 D. Socr. 5, 22, p. 297. 
572, 11. 

Auyvia, as, 9, (Avxvos) lamp-stand, candlestick. 
Ex. 25, 31. Inscr. 2852, 13. 


Auyvixos, 7, ov, pertaining to lamps. 


Caron. 
(Compare Can. Apost. 71 Advyvous ares.) 


Sept. 


Erreu. I, 1106 A 
Avxvikot te Gua Wadpot kai mpocevyxai, evening psalms 
and prayers. 

Substantively, 7d Avyuxov, in the Rrrvar, the 
Lamplight Service, the introductory part of vespers, 
consisting chiefly of the mpootpiaxds Yadpos. Basin. 
II, 529 C. Const. (536), 1181 A. Vir. Sas. 325 A, 


in the plural. Porpn. Cer. 115, et alibi. (See also 
emtAvxv1L08.) g 

Rvyvoxautia, as, 7, (kato, KavTys) = Avxyvayia. ATHEN. 
15, 61. 


Avo, to break off a fast. Quin. Can. 29 Ti méumrny 
Avew, To eat meat on holy Thursday (in Passion- 
week). 

AeBaopa. Perf. part. pass. AehwBnpevos, y, ov, leprous, 

Josepn. Apion. 1, 28. Trop. III, 683 D 


Aempos. 


410 








Awrak 
Té cGpua Grav AekwBynpevos. APopurn. Agathon. 30. 
Carion. 2. 
Ampnit. 201 A. 
Substantively, /eper. Tnurorn. 112,19. Porru. 
Cer. 180, 6. -Cepr. I, 698, 24. 
Awdixtov, ov, 7d, lodicula, coverlet, madXiov. 
I, 718 D. 
Add, txos, 6, lodix, coverlet. 
Erythr. 24. 


Napa, aos, 75, hem, as of a garment. 


AwBos, 7, ov, (A@Bn) leprous, Nempos. 


Epipn. 
ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. 


Serr. Ex. 28, 33. 

Aepixaros, 6, (lorica) loricatus, euirassier, Owpaxirns. 
TueropH. 284,19. 608,10. Leo. 15, 9. 

Nepixiov, ov, 7d, lorica, euirass, Odpag& Nove ct. 85, 4. 
Tueorn. 490,15. 594,3. Leo. 5,4. 15,9. 

Awptor, ov, 7d, lorum, thong, strap, ovpiov. Mauric. 
1,2. Mat. 89,7. Leo..5, 4, et alibi. 

Spor, ov, 7d, plural ra A@pa, lora, reins, in good Greek 

PSELL. 562. 


Napos, ov, 6, lorum, thong, ipas. 


via. 
Lec. Homer. 100. 
Genes. 83, 7 “Odev tuwas trav Sopuvpdpov exnéuaca 
mpos adtov 3S Adwpos epaoriéev, gave him two hundred 
lashes with a thong. 

2. A kind of costly scarf worn by noblemen on 
Lyp. 166, 18. 
Baxsam. ad Phot. 


great occasions, xpvon\atos érapis. 
Porpu. Cer. 25, 15; et alibi. 
Nomocan. 8, 1, p. 63 “Apa kat rov ANapor kai 75 Spods- 
ploy Grep mepikuKAot Tov BacdiKoy Tpayndov, Where kat TO 
epopopioy may be explanatory of roy Adpov (see kai 3). 
Leo. 6, 10. 


Newpdcokkor, ov, 7d, (A@pos 1, coxkos) thong-lasso, or 


Nepocakor, incorrectly for Awpocokkoy. 


aéxkos and the thong attached to it. Mauric. 1, 2. 
(See also Awpécaxov. Also, InrRopucTION, § 64.) 
Neporopos, ov, 6, (A@pos 1, Té~vw) == oKvtotopos. HES. 
DkvToropos, Awporopos, okuTEvs, TKUTOppados. 
Awpwrds, 7, ov, precise meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer. 
469, 9 Awparta tpiunra. 473, 7 Awpord peraéwra. 
Noraé, or Aorta, ayos, 6, (Nwrds?) flute-player by trade. 
Est. 905, 19 Ards 6€ kal adds tis héyerar . .. « Ad- 
ta& Norayos, dep avAnriy Sydoi. 
2. Mendicant. 


XI, 99 C Tovrovs trols mpocarrodvras, os Awrayas Hiv 


Const. Apost. 8, 32, 6. Crys. 


o . 
€Oos Kaeiv. 


ped 411 


paylotparov 


M. 


' 

pa, for vy, by, in affirmations. Turoru. 153,13 Ma 
THY cwrnptay cov epayoy aito. 

paBdiorns = pavriorys. PHor. Lex. Maozpords, pa- 
BNtorNs, mopvoBockos. 

payadioy, ov, To, dimin. of payds. Lucran. Deor. Dial. 
1,4. 

payapiCa, wa, ic6nv, wopévos, to befoul, pollute, defile, con- 
taminate, podive. Nom. Corerer. 48 Ei 6€ tuxov 

dprax6y tno eOvous (infidels) Kat payapic6j, evAdyncov 

airé kat pupwoov. [So in MopERN GREEK. | 
2. Intransitive, to apostatize, to renounce the 

Christian religion and adopt Islamism ; literally, to 

pollute one’s self. Turorx. 614, 11. 

Cont. 132, 19, et alibi. 
[The word is of Semitic origin. Compare the 

Hebrew ANN, draught-house, uzpav: DINAN, 

corresponding to the plural of cxép. | 


THEOPH. 
(See also payapirns.) 


payapixoy, od, 7d, earthen vessel. Porpn. Cer. 467, 2. 
673, 4. ‘ 

payapizns, ov, 6, (uayapifo 2) renegade, one who re- 
nounces the Christian religion and adopts Islamism. 
TuHeopu. 484, 2. 
480, 8. 

payas, ados, 4, the bridge of a stringed instrument. Paurt- 
LostRaT. Vit. Sophist. 1, 7, 1, p. 487. Icon. 1, 10, 


525, 4. 673,16. THrorn. Cont. 


p- 778. Hes. Mayas, cavis tetpayavos ioxudos dexo- 
Hévn Ths KiOapas Tas veupas kal droredoica Tov Pbdyyov. 
Sui. 

payyava, 7, Vagna, wine-cask. Sump. Mayydva. “Ore 7d 
oivnpov ayyetov éx EVNwy KaTeckevacpevoy payyavay “Iradot 
évouafove (quoted from an earlier author). GLoss. 
JUR. 

payyavapns, 7, 6, = payyavapios. THEOPH. 398, 8. 

payyavap.os, ov, 6, (uayyavov) engineer. Leo. 5,7. 6, 
27, et alibi. 

payyavtxcs, 7, ov, belonging to payyavov. Substantively, 

70 payyavxoy, engine. CHRON. 37, 2, et alibi. Tue- 


opH. 581, 6. 
et alibi. 


589, 6, et alibi. Leo. 6,27. 14, 83, 
payyavoy, ov, 74, engine, machine, contrivance, ynxdvnpa, 
Evs. 6, 43, p. 311, 23. Maurie. 11, 3. 


60,14. Hes. 


pnxary. 

Cron. 537, 14. Tueropn. 59, 2. 

Mayyava, pnxavnara. 
2. Bolt of a door. 


BaAavoy, tov poxddv: xupias d€ 7d cis Tov poyhov aidq- 


Scnor. Arist. Vesp. 155 


ptov, 6 Kaodpev payyavov. Kat Bddavo, ra payyava Tijs 
kedaoews. 

3. Charm, spell, enchantment, philter, payyaveia, 
yonteupa. HES. Mayyava, pdppaxa, dixrva, yonretpara. 
SUID. Mdyyavoy, mapdbokov m1. A€yerae 8€ Kal } yonreia 

payyaveia. 
payykaSiov = THeEorH. Cont. 174, 23. 

681, 8 Torrew tia payyAafra. 
payy\aBirns == payxdaBirns. Porpu. Adm. 208, 9. 

TuHeopu. Cont. 231, 5, et alibi. 


payk\aSiov. 


Hayeipioca, ns, , (utyetpos) female cook. 
8, 13. 
payia — payeia. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 17. 


Sept. 1 Reg. 


payidapis, ro cihgiov. Lex. Boran. 

payidiov, ov, 76, dimin. of payis, a kind of kneading- 
trough. ArrtAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 30. Scuot. 
Arist. Nub. 1248 Sxaidiov,  payéBiov. 

payicdiov, ov, ro, Arabic 72, mosk or mosque, 
pacyndiov, mpooxvynrnpiov. THeEorn, 524, 8, as a 

Poren. Adm. 102, 1. 

paylorep, Epos, 6, Magister, = payorpos. 
30, 2. 4. 


paylorépios, a, ov, Magisterius. Simoce72, 6. 147, 3 


various reading. 


NOVELL. 


Maytotepia apxn. 
payioTnpioy, ov, To, Magisterium, payiorpwov. Lyp. 
189, 21. 
Hay.otparov, ov, 7o, Magistratus. Proc. III, 97, 4, as 
Porrn. Adm. 208, 10. 210, 38 


a various reading. 


‘Tuariov paytorpdrov. 


payioTpiavos 412 


payorpiavds, od, 6, (uaysorpos) agens in rebus. NIL. 
Epist. 1, 243. Caax. 876 D. Lyn. 199, 23. Evagr. 
2, 18, p. 315, 25. Goss. 
paylorpiov, ov, To, —= payo7npiov. Tueopu. 211, 19. 
paylotpicca, ys, 7, Magistra, the wife of a wayorpos. 
Porpu. Cer. 67, 15, incorrectly written with one 3. 
payoTpoxnvaos, ov, 6, (pdy.orpos, kjvoos) Magister 
census. Goss. JUR. Mayworpdxnvoos, dpywv tis 
avaypapjs. (Compare Noveru. 127, 2 ‘O payorpos 
TOV KyVowY.) 
pdy.orpos, ov, 6, magister, master, lord, dpyov. No- 
VELL. 127,2. Bastirc. 47, 1, 64 ‘O payorpos ray 
Knvooy. 
Particularly, the master of the imperial household, 
the chief officer of the emperor’s palace. Aran. I, 
801 C Tod madariov pdyorpos. Basti. III, 111 B. 
265 A. Zos. 91, 2 ‘Hyepova ray ev rH addy Tabewv 
bvta+ pdytorpoy Todirov dpdixiay kadodor Popain. 169, 
5 ‘O rav mepi thy addnv iyotpevos ta&ewy, dy Kadovar 
Popaio. pdyorpov. Partap., Vit. Chrys. 17 F. 
CHat. 1089 A. Prisc. 149, 19, et alibi. Proc. 
J, 39,15. IDI, 186,18. Lyn. 173, 3. 189, 11, et 
alibi. 
2. Master, teacher, &8dcxados. GLOss. JUR. Ma- 
yeotpol .... d,Sackador ofaadnrore TyL7)s- 
paycorporns, nTos, 4, the office of payorpos. Evs. 8, 11. 
payiotwp, opos, 6, = payotpos. THeorn. 282, 20. 
2. Master, teacher. Hes. Mayiotwp, émotatys, &1- 
Sdoxados. Id. Mayotépous, di8ackaous, emioraras. 
payximevoy = payxireov. Socr. 5, 18 (titul.). 
paykymioy OY paykyriov, —= paykiztov. Cron. 629, 2 
as a various reading. 
payeny, nos, 6, == payxey. Socr. 5, 18, p. 285, 11. 
paykinatos —= épaykimaros. SUID. 
paykirecov = payximov. Vit. EutuyM. 28. THEorn. 
363 as a various reading. 
paykimoy, ov, 7d, (mancipium) bakery where coarse 
bread was sold, payxnreiov, paryknriov, payknmiov, jayKc- 
meov. CHRON. 629, 2. THropx. 363,4. ProcH. 
1, 176, bakery in general. 
payximoca, ns, i, the wife of a payxp. Procu. 1, 177. 
182. 








paloupad 


pdykuros, ov, 6, = payxuy. Procu. 1, 174. 

pdyxuy, vos, 6, manceps, baker who sells coarse bread, 
payxny, payxiros. Sock. 5,18. Lyp. 69,16. 200, 
4. Vir. Sas. 225 C, baker in general. 

paykdSiov, ov, 74, (Manus, Clavus) strap for chas- 
tising offenders, payyAaSiov. Porpu. Adm. 236, 10 
Todrov did payxAaBiav opodpay émeénpyero. Curor. 
38, 12. (See also payAaBuor.) 

paykdaBirns, ov, 6, (waykAdBiov) strap-bearer, payyhaBirns. 
The emperor’s strap-bearers were certain officers 
furnished with straps or thongs. Copin. 105, 10. 
(See also payAaBirns.) E 

payaSuor, incorrectly for paykdfiov, ov, 75, the imperial 
paykdaBira collectively considered. Porpu. Cer. 
7 1G). 

payaBirns incorrectly for paykdaBirns. Porpu. Cer. 
8, 14. 

Mayvavpa, as, 7, Magnaura, a magnificent palace in Con- 
stantinople (called also Mavvavpa). THrorn. 423, 
11, et alibi. 

pdyoudoy, ov, 72, Mala, jaw, yrdbos. Implied in xaro- 
pdyovdov, dvopayovdos, Which see. 

2. Cheek, raped. Procu. 1, 324. [So in Moprrn 
GRrEEX. | 

padapa, a kind of ship. Arrtan. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 
36 °Evréma panra mo.apia Ta Aeydpeva paddpa. 

padapda, daa, (uadapds) to pluck off one’s hair, to make 
bald. Sept. Nehem. 13, 25 ’Epadapaoa aizovs, I 
plucked off their hair. 

pata, 7, Massa, mass, lump. Luo. 14, 57. 19, 7. 
Sum. DardOa, pagar cikwv. (See also pagiov.) 

patiy for patio. AproputH. Anton. 35 Té pafiv rod 
otdnpov. 

patiov, ov, 7, dimin. of pafa. Gropon. 20, 33, of 
dough. Surp. KupBia, ra palia tov xpuoiov. 

pafovopeioy, ov, To, = paovdurov. PSELL. 413 Mafovo- 
peiov, dyyos Tt, ev & pupara pata. 

patovdpor, 75, —= patovduos. INnscr. 2852, 50. 

pa¢ovpxas, a, 6, an opprobrious epithet of uncertain im- 
port. THropn. Cont. 673, 21. 674. 

patovpdd, Hebrew [)771, the zodiac? Sept. 4 Reg. 
23, 5. 


————— 


paOnwa 


“aOnua, aros, 7d, the Creed, 15 cipBorov tis miatews. 


Soor. 1, 8, p. 24. Id. 3, 25, p. 207, 40. Evacr. 
5, 4, p. 428, 32. 

padnparixn, js, 7, (ua@nuarixds) astrology. Socr. 2, 9, 
p- 86, 29. 

pabnreia, as, 7, (pabntevw) instruction. IGnat. Trall. 
(interpol.) 3. 

pabnteta, evow, (pabyrys) to be a pupil or disciple. 

Puivrt. II, 832 C Ma@nrevoas 5 76 rarpi. 
2. To make a disciple of, to instruct. NT. Matt. 
28,19 Ma6nrevoare mavra Ta Eby. 

pabyrp.a, as, 7}, fem. of paéyrys. Drop. 2, 52, p. 164, 45. 

pdios, ov, 6, maius, May, the month of May. Inscr. 
5879. Prout. 1,72 D. II, 284 F Tod paiov pyvés. 

paiovXtoy, ov, 70, lettuce, paiovw, papov\wv. HeEs. Opida- 
kivat.... kat ai wap’ nutv Opidaxes, frou paiovAa. 

paiovpas, a, 6, majuma, May-day. Lyp. 91. Mat. 
285, 2. Turopn. 699, 4. : 

2. Largitio, presents given to the soldiers, pédya. 

Porpu. Cer. 451,10. 452, 1. 

paiovpite, wa, (uaiovpas) to celebrate May-day. Lyp. 91. 

paiotvy for paiovov, = paiovdiov. Lex. ScHED. 270. 

paictpos = paytorpos. TuHeop. III, 1014 A. 

paicTap, opos OF wpos, 6, = payicrop. THEOPH. 282, 20, 
as a various reading. Porpu. Cer. 26, 21 -apos. 
27,8. Srp. Maictwpos, rod didacxadov, v. 1. paicro- 
pos. Curop. 44, 11. 

2. Master-workman, master-builder. 

12. 137, 8, et alibi. 

paidpys (Magnus, Major), Majores, petfoves. 
Prior. I, 72 D. 

paxdpt (uaxapiov), utinam! Would that! O that! cbc! 
HEs. Aide, «te paxapt. SUID. “Odedes cal "Odedor, 


Copy. 135, 


cide, paxapt, edxrix@s. To d€ paxape tOv aradedrav edxri- 
kav éxippnua. (See also paxap: in the Appendix.) 
paxdpwos, a, ov, beatus, blessed, asa title. Tyr. 453 A. 
Superlative paxapidraros, beatissimus, a title given to 
bishops. Sarp. 5. ArHan. I, 186 C. 3859 C. 
Basi. III, 406 A. Cop. Arr. 1251 C. Epues. 
1073 C. Cat. 825 A. 
In the following passages it is applied to the em- 
Porru. Adm. 156,7. 187, 4. 188,11. 


NEW SERIES. 53 


peror. 


VOL. VII. 


415 


paxedrs 


Haxapidrns, nros, 4, beatitudo, a title given to bishops. 
Cop. Arr. 1254 B 1) paxapiérnte tudv. 1259 A 
Ths tpyerépas paxapiornvos. Epues. 1141 A. CHa. 
836 B. Hrerosor. 1252 C, to the bishop of Jeru- 
salem. Nove tt. 3. Prooem. 

pakapicpol, Sv, oi, (waxapicuds) in the Riruat, Beatitu- 
dines, the Beatitudes, forming part of the Aecrovpyia 2. 
They consist of verses 3-12 of the fifth chapter 
of the Gospel according to Matthew; that is, from 
Makdpiot of mr@yol 7H mvedpati, tO dre 6 picOds ipa 
modvs év Tots ovpavois. Curys. XII, 783 A (spurious). 
Apoputu. Epiph. 13. 

/ Haxapims, ov, 6, of happy memory, used in connection 
with the name of a departed friend. Porras. Adm. 
241, 21 ‘O paxapizns 6 Bacideds Kipis Popavds, The lord 
the king Romanus, of happy memory. 

paxeSovnotov, ov, To, (Maxedovia). SUID. Zéppes, eldos 

Aaxaver, Ta wap’ jpiv cetptxa eyopeva. Ai mixpides wap’ 

rors, 7 paddov tanOecrepoy ciweiv paxedovnoia, 


vy. 1. paxedoviora. [In MoprerRn GREEK 76 paxedovqor 





means parsley, the classical oédwov. 
wor. | 
paxedovifw, twa, (Maxedav) to favor, or side with, the 
Porys. 20, 5; 5 and 13. 
Bro. 927 


See merpocé- 


Macedonians. 
2. To use the Macedonian dialect. 
F. ArTuHen. 3,94. 
paxedomori (uaxedovita), adv. in the Macedonian dialect. 
Pio. I, 592 B “Acwacdpevor paxecdomori 7H povy. 
694 C *Ave8ca paxeSoort Kav Tos dxagmords. 
Aaxerp = paxep, which see. 
Leo Gram. 113, 11. 
MakeANapuos ... . pdkeA yap kal pakéAAns popaioti corw 


paxer, 6, butcher. Guoss. Jur. 


6 opayeds. ° 

paxeNeiov, ov, To, == pakeAdeiov. Prur. II, 752 C. 

paxed\dpns, 9, 6, = paxeNddpios. Pron. 1, 335. 337. 

paxedAdpios, ov, 6, macellarius, butcher, paxeddapys, 
kpeom@\ns, Kpewm@Ans- GLOSS. MaxeAXapuos, laniator, 

lanio. Goss. JUR. Maxeddadpws, 6 ohatov ra Cea. 
Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 413, 18. 

paxeAXeloy, ov, TO, —= padxedQov. Procnu. 1, 333. 

Pro. 1247 D: 


paxédAns, 7, 6, = paxeddapios. GLOSS. JUR. MaxeAddpios, 


paxédAn, 75, %}) == paKeddov. 


paxeddKos 


6 ofdtov ra (da pdked yap Kal paxédAns popaioti €oTw 
6 ohayeus. 
As an epithet it was given to the emperor, Leo 
the Great. 
paxeAXtkds, 4, ov, pertaining to paxeddov, butcher's, kpeo- 
ATHAN. IT, 290 B. 
pakeAXov, ov, To, macellum, slaughter-house, butcher's 
shop, pakeNetov, rake\deiov, paxeAdy, Kpewrddov. NT. 
1 Cor. 10, 25. Pxrur. II, 277 D. Dron Cass. 998, 
78. Socr. 1, 38, p. 74, 43. Mat. 287, 5. 
Drosc. 1, 


MAtcu. 231 Aéovros rod MaxéAXn. . 


T@ALKOS. 


paxep, epos, ro, macir, an Indian spice. 
110 (111). Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 8 paxesp. 
Gaten. XIII, 205 C. 

paxpav, procul, far. Followed by azé. Sept. Ps. 21,1 
Makpay a6 tis cwTnpias pov of Adyou Tay maparT@pdrev 
pov. POoxys. 3, 45,2 Supmecdvtes yap ov paxpay amo 
tis idias otpatomedeias. 5, 99,35 Ketrar pev ov paxpay 
ard =. Oadarrms. 

paxpoBiwats, ews, 7, (paxpds, Bidw) long life, paxpoBidrns. 
Serr. Baruch. 3, 14. 

paxpodamns, és, (waxpds, Saredov) extensive. Substantively, 
76 pakpodures, great extent, as of territory. Cop. Arr. 
Can. 17. 

pakponpepevats, ews, 7), (axponnepevo) length of life. Supt. 
Sir. 30, 22. 

paxponpepevo, evow, (uaxponpepos) to be long-lived. Srp. 
Deut. 5, 33. Sir. 3, 6.” 

paxponuepos, ov, (Huepa) long-lived. Seer. Deut. 4, 
40. 

*uaxpdbev (paxpds), adv. from afar. CHRYSIPPUS apud 
ATHEN. 4, 14, p. 187 F. Srras. 3, 3, 4. 

Serr. 2 Esdr. 

NT. Matt. 


Preceded by the preposition azé. 
3,13 ‘H dav nKovero ews amd paxpdber. 
26, 58. 

2. Long before, of time. Porys. 1, 65, 7. 
paxpobvpéw, now, noa, to be paxpdOvpos, to forbear. Sept. 

Job. 7,16. Prov. 19,11. Sir. 18, 11 "Epaxpodipnoe 

kipios ex avrois. NT. 1 Thess. 5, 14 MaxpoOupeire 

mpos mavtas. 2 Petr. 3, 9 MaxpoOupet cis jpas. 
paxpdvpos, ov, (Oupds) long-suffering, forbearing. SErt. 

Num. 14, 18. 


pakpdxevooy, ov, To, (cessus) long journey performed 


414 











paraBabpov 


by the emperor. Porrx. Adm. 235, 4. (Compare” 
mpoKevorov.) 
pakporrous, ovv, (ous) long-footed. 
Substantively, 6 jpaxporous, a species of insect 
injurious to vegetation. EvuKHot. p. 498. 
pakporpocaros, ov, (mpocwror) long-faced, paxpoyis, pakpo- 
Tueorpn. Cont. 468, 17. 
Mav. 101, 17. 


2. Long, as applied to vowels and syllables. Dron. 


Xapaxrnpos. 
paxpos, feminine paxpy. 


Turax in Bexxer. 631, 3. 
paxpookapviov, ov, Td, (jxaxpos, cxapviov) long seat, bench 
(settee ?). Porru. Cer. 531, 10. 
paxporys, ros, 7, (jsaxpos) length, pijxos. 
30, 20 Maxporns ijpepav. 


. 


Serr. Deut. 


paxpotpaynros, ov, (tpaxndos) long-necked. Drop. 2, 50, 
p- 162, 68. Hrprot. 64. 


peakpoxapaxrnpos, ov, (xapaxrnp) = paxpompocamos. Mat. 
106, 12. 

paxpoxpovitw, icw, (uaxpoxpomos) to be long-lived. Sept. 
Deut. 17, 20. 

paxpoxpomos, ov, (xpovos) long-lived, paxpoBios. SEPT. 


Ex. 20, 12. 
paxpoyis, 6, (dys) = paxporpocwmos. Mat. 104, 7. 
pdkpuppa, atos, 7d, (naxpiva) that which is put (or to be 
put) away. Serr. 2 Esdr. 9, 1. 11 abominations. 
paxpive, vd, (uaxpos) to put away, to remove. SEPT. 


Ps. 87, 19 "Eudxpuvas dm’ euod pitov. 72,27 Oi pa- 


kpuvovtes €avtovs amd cod. 108,17 MaxpuvOnoera an’ 
avrov. 
Intransitive, to be far from. Serr. Ps. 70, 12 
My paxpvvns am euod. 
2. To make long, to lengthen. Serr. Ps. 128, 3 
*Epdkpuvay Ty avouiay avtav. 
paxpus, cia, v, long ; tall, paxpés. Aprocr. Martyr. Bar- 
thol. 2. [The classical paxpos is to paxpis what Bdéos, 
maros are to Babs, wAaris. | 
papas, ady. of paxpos, in a long line. Porys. 3, 51, 2 
Avoxepas exunpvopeévous kal paxpas tas duocxwpias. 
pdkpwors, ews, 7, (uaxpos) the spinning out of a narrative. 
Porys. 10, 36, 2. 
paraBdbptvor, ov, ro = padraBabporv. Driosce. 1, 75. 


paddBadpoy, ov, 7g, malobathron, the aromatic leaf of 


panraxifopat 


an Indian tree. Arrtan. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 56. 
65. Garen. XIII, 205 D. (See also peodaarpor, 
puxpooatpov. ) 

padakiCopar (padaxifw), to be sick or ill. Sept. 2 Par. 
16,12 Kai éuadaxicén "Acad ev 7 ree TG Evvdr@ kal 
TptaxooTe 7s Bacweias airod rovs modas, was diseased 
in his feet. 

Haddxov, ov, 7, bag or basket made of palm-leaves. 
Apornt. Megeth. 1. Pior 3. Paul. Magn. 3. 
Vir. Sas. 289 A. Lemon. 36. 154. 

padaxioxoy, 7d, dimin. of paddxiov. Nic. Const. Can. 

“p. 463 B. 

padaxodys, es, (padaxds, EIAQ) soft. 

Carys. VII, 511 A. 

padcacpos, od, 76, —= part. 


Tovs Gvous yiwonEerm, Gs éaTe Katappous dia puKTHpar. 


Metaphorically, 

weak. 

SUID. Madtacpés, vocos epi 

[In 
Mopern GREEK, padidfw (evidently the primitive of 
padtacpyos) means, to become aphthous at the tongue, 
and metaphorically, to be sick at heart. ] 

padi}, js, 7, trruption in the fauces of beasts of burden, 
paris, apéa. Hes. 

pais = party. Hes. 

paddards, 7, ov, (uadd\ow) fleecy, woolly, shaggy. Dion. 
Hat. Ill, 1491, 5. Scwox. Arist. Vesp. 1142 
Sdypare b€ 7G pala7@ cayo. 

pdyun, ns, 9, mother, pymp. Good Attic. Purrn. 
Moen. 

2. Grandmother, zizén. Good Greek, but bad 
Attic Prvr. I, 797 B. I, 704 B. Heropray. 
5, 3, 7. PHRYN. 

paprdpws = panmdpuos. 
(723) B. 


pay, 7d, indeclinable, Hebrew 


Currs. VIII (Spuria), 89 

{> manna, the mi- 

raculous food, 7d pawa. Sept. Ex. 16, 31. 33. 
35. 

pava = 7 pavva. 92, 14. 

pavad, Hebrew (11732, present, gift, Sapor. 
4 Reg. 8, 8. 

pavB8aros, ov, 6, bolt for a door. 


TuHeopu. Cont. 91, 23. 
Sept. 


Hes. 
Id. TuAapos, pavdados. 


Avkos .... kal 
6 ths bupas pavdados. 
pavddroy, ov, 74, mandatum, order, despatch, message. 


Epues. 1284 E. Cuar. 869 A. Antec. 1, 21 


415 


. 


pavdvdw 
init. Evaar. 2, 18, p. 311, 16. Maz. 108, 10. 
THEOPH. 375, 2, et alibi. 
pavdarwp, wpos OF opos, mandator, messenger. LEG. 
Homer. 101 -opos. Nic. II, 744 A. THEOPH. 
279,9. Leo. 4,16. Sump. Hevdjy wevOqvos, 6 pav- 
darwp. Id. Mavddrapes, eidos d&taparos. 
Harmen. 3, 6, 1. 
pavdarapeto, evcw, (uarvdarap) to become surety? No- 
Harmen. 3, 6, 1. 


pavdnjduov, ov, 74, Mantele, mantelium, towel, nap- 


2. Surety. Novett. 4, 1. 
VELL. 4, 1. 


kin, pavtXuov, pavdiduov, pavdduv, pavdvd\uov, pavdvAw. 
Té dyov pavdndov, The holy towel, the cloth on 
which the likeness of Christ was impressed. Ace 
cording to an ancient legend, it was sent by Christ 
himself to Abgarus, an imaginary king of Edessa. 
Tueornu. Cont. 432, 12. Horor. August. 16 ‘H 
e& “Edécons dvaxopidy tis axetpomoinrov eikovos Tov Kupiou 
(See 
For the legend, see Apocr. Act. 


jpaev “Incod Xptorov, Froe Tov dyiov pavdndiov. 
also ayetporoinros. 
Thadd. 3.) 
pavddw for pavdivwv. Procs. 1, 350. 
pavduoy, ov, 76, mantile, mantilium, napkin, pav- 
Tiwov, pavdiw, pavdnAvor, pavdviuov. Porrg. Cer. 
465, 11. 


pavdpa, as, 7, fold, as for animals. 


(See also pav7n\a.) 
Classical. 

2. Monastery, pavdpeiov, povn, povacrnpioyv. EPipPH. 
I,811 A. 1073 A. Nm. 3, 241. Evaer. 1, 13, 
p- 267. THeopn. 174. 

pav8peiov, ov, 70, = pavdpa 2. Evaar. 6, 23, p. 471, 42. 

pavdpiapyns, ov, 6, (uavdpa, dpyw) = apxipavdpirys. THE- 
opH. Cont. 799, 20, where it seems to be used con- 
temptuously. 

pavdpizns, ov, 6, belonging to a pavdpa 2, monk, povaxos. 
Const. (536), 1176 E. 1180 D “Iwavny rov Mavdpi- 
Ty, aS a Surname. 

pavdvas, ov, 6, a kind of cloak, pavdins, pavdtov, pavrioy. 
Sept. Jud. 3,16. Mat. 33, 7./ 

2. Manile, bishop's, abbot’s, monk’s, or nun’s gown. 
Trric. 30, p. 206. 

pavduns, ov, 6, = pavdvasl. Lyn. 178,14.19. (See 
also pavriov.) 


pavdvhy for pavdiAuov. THEOPH. 728, 17. 


pavdudov 


pavdvXov, ov, 73, = pavdniov. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. 
T, B, 1,2. Cepr. I, 297,18. Curop. 67, 17. 

pavdvov, ov, 76, = pardvas. ‘THEOPH. 266, 6. 

pavtnp = pav(npds. CerEpr. I, 799, 11. 

pav(npds, od, 6, Hebrew “F731, manzer, bastard, vé6os. 
Tueopn. 643, 9, a nickname given to Saint John of 
Damascus by Constantine Copronymus, the picture- 
breaker; with a play upon Margovp, his real surname. 
[ For the change of M into N, compare réume, révre. | 

Mayys, 7 OY ov, also evros, 6, Manes, commonly called 
Manxaios, Manichaeus, the propagator of dualism. 

Epien. 

Tr: 


Crritt. Hier. Catech. 6, 31 rod Mavov. 
I, 617 C. 628 D, rod May, in both places. 
1077 B rod Mavevros. 

Zos. 65, 22. 


pavOdve, to learn. Followed by ars. Mat. 77 Mena- 


pavns, of, Manes, xXOdm0r Geol. 


Onkdres aro TOY TohiTay Kal TOY ovykAnTiKaY drt KuCiKos 
SEC ye a ae 

€otiv 6 oayeis Tap aiTav. 

Nic. Const. Can. 17. 
Porpu. 


2. To study, as a pupil. 

paviakaros, n, ov, wearing or having a paviakys. 
Cer. 469, 15. 

pavakns, ov, 6, bracelet, collar, necklace, pané, xpvoodv 


, 8 ~ Me awe es , : 
WedXtov 6 hopovor wept Tas xetpas Kat Tov Tpaxndov oi 


TaAdra. SEPT. Dan. 5, 7. 29. Pores. 2, 29, 8. 
2,31, 5. Hes. Knows. ... Kodddpioy, jror pavidens. 
Sup. 


panaxw for pavaxov. Maur. 407, 20. Turora. 377, 15. 
pavidkioy, ov, To, dimin. of pawdkns. APoputTH. Arsen. 


36. Porro. Adm. 114, 11. 


pavaxca, mepidepaca. 


Hes. Myvioxor.... 

paviaé, axos, 6, = pavdkns. GLOSS. Mavia€, tortile, cir- 
culus, tortus. 

pdvkat, ai, Manicae, sleeves, pavixta, pavixédta, xerpoud- 

Lyp. 134, 11. 

Leo. 6, 25. 35. 

pavixiov, ov, Td, (pavKar) sleeve, pavixédiov, xetpopdviKor, 
meptxepis, xerpis. THEOPH. 599, 21. Leo. 6, 13. 
Porru. Adm. 167, 2. 

pané, cxos, 6, = pavdxns. Porpn. Cer. 441, 3. 

Lyp. 128, 8. 

Arex. Lyc. 413 B. 

Serr. Num. 11, 7 To 


vika, Trepixepioes, xerpibes. 


avikéALoy, ov, TO = YXELpopaviKoy. 
B > OV, 


pavmdot, of, Manipuli, oyparopédpor. 
Mavyxaios, ov, 6, = Marns. 


pavva, 70, indeclinable, = pay. 


416 





pam muptos 


d€ pdvva doe oréppa kopiov éoti, kat TO cidos avtod idos 
kpvoradov. 

pavva, as, 7, Mamma, mother, pdava. 
10. 556, 7. 


for 


Cepr. Il, 105, 
(See also pavydpiov.) 
pavvadw pravyadiov, 


AporutH. Agath. 7. 


ov, 7d, meaning uncertain. 
pavvaxioy, ov, To, dimin. of pdvvos, necklace. ScHOL. 
Tueocr. 11, 40 Mavyos d€ éorw 6 mepirpaxnAtos Kdopos, 


TO eyduevov pavvdxiov. (Compare pandxys and its 


derivatives.) 
pavvapioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of pavva, dear mamma. Lv- 
crANn. Dial. Meretr. 6, 1. _ 
Mavvavpa = Mayvaipa. Porpu. Cer. 125, 11. 
pavvodorew, oa, (parva, Sidaur) to give manna. Const. 


Avost. 6, 3, 1 Tov e& ovpavod pavvodjcavra aitois. 
abou Nin, ov, 7d, (manualis) candelabrum, large 
candlestick used in churches. Porrn. Cer. 75, 3. 
Tyric. 59, p. 247. 
pavovéioy, ov, ro, (Manuatus) fagot. 
Vir. Sas. 229 C. 283 A. 
pavreia, wy, Ta, (pavreiov) reward of divination, presents 
Sept. Num. 22, 7. 
pavrn\a, V. 1. pavretha, 7, = pavdivov. POLL. 7, 74. 
Lro Gram. 199, 6. 
Lyp. 178. 
"Amd ceipas pavtiov, A cloak made of palm-leaves. 
Mat. 421,20. Curon. 79,19. Porpu. Cer. 495, 8. 


pa&dddpiov, ov, ro, (maxilla) pillow, mpockedddator. 


Hence, shrub, 


Oapvos. 
for the soothsayers. 
pavtiwov = 


pavdiduov. 


pravtiov, ov, TO, —= pavodvas. Leimon. 60 


Porpu. Cer. 672, 7 incorrectly written with one A. 
pakidddpios, ov, 6, meaning uncertain. Porrn. Cer. 
302, 16. 
paépos, ov, (MAgNUS, peyas) MaAXimuUS, péeporos. 
Porys. 3, 87, 6. (See also rovriqué.) 
parma, as, 7, MAPPA, PaxiAns, eKpayeiov. 
Mat. 412,13. Cepr. I, 297, 17. 
2. Horse-race at the hippodrome. 


Lyp. 145. 


Nove t. 105, 
1 Acurépay a&er Oéav thy TOV dpiAntnpiov trmev, nv Oy 
pdrmav mporayopevouct. 

pamrdpuos, ov, 6, MAPPATiUsS, pammdpis, papmapros, the 
officer who used to drop the mappa as a signal for 
beginning the chariot-races in the circus. 
297, 15. 19. 


Cepr. I, 


parrapis 4 1 7 papTupiov 


parnapts for parrapis. CHRON. 701, 9. 

papabos, ov, 7, fennel. Lyn. 154, 19. 

Hapyapirapw for papyapirapiovy, ov, ro, = papyapirys 1. 
Tueopnu. 351, 11. : 

Hapyapizys, ov, 6, pearl. Classical. 

2. A particle of the sacramental bread. Curys. 
XII, 771 C. 798 E. : 

Bdpyapov, ov, ro, pearl, papyapos, papyapimms. Paus. 8, 
18, 6 (2). Proc. III, 27, 18. 

Hapyapos, ov, 6, = papyapov. AEL. N. A. 15, 8. 

Mapiaunn, ns, 7, Mariamme, the name of the sister of 
the apostle Philip; called also Mapiapmm, Mariamne, 
which see. Apocr. Act. Philipp. passim. Hir- 
POL. 909. 

Mapiauyn = Mapiaupn. Hrirrot. 314. 

Mapiva, ys, 7, Marina, a Saintess who suffered martyr- 
dom in the’ year 270. Horot. Jul. 17 Tis dyias 
Heyahoudprupos Mapivys. 

2. Marina, a Roman lady. ‘O oixos Mapivns, The 
house of Marina, the name of a palace in Constan- 
tinople built by this lady. AntHox. XIII, p. 661 
Eis rov oixov Mapivns. THEOPH. 371 Totr@ 16 éret 

. + TeNevTa Behioapios 6 warpixtos év BuCavtia, kal 7 
rourou mepiovoia H\Gev eis Tov Secrrortxdy oikoy Mapivns. 

To waXdriov rev Mapivys, = ‘O oixos Mapivys. Id. 
454, 7 "Ev r@ waXatig tay Mapivns. (For the expres- 
sion 7@v Mapivs, see INTRODUCTION, § 79, 2.) 

Mapwakys, 7, 6, dimin. of Mapivos. THEOPH. 677. 

Magis, t, 6, (Mapios) Marius. Socr. 1,8, p.22. Id. 
3, 12. 

papxéctos = papxyjows. Nic. Gree. I, 238, 2. 240, 2. 

papxnowos, ov, 6, MATQUIS, papréows. PorpH. Adm. 
116, 20. Cer. 661, 17. 

Mapx.avoi, dv, of, the followers of Marcion the heresiarch. 
Just. Tryph. 35. 

pappapocarovvor, 7d, (uappapor, carovnor) cake of soap. 
EUKHOL. 

pappapow, do, to pave with marble. Mav. 339, 7. 
Basic. 58, 2,13. THeors. Cont. 140, 14. 

papudpacts, ews, 7, (uappapdw) a paving. Basixic. 58, 
2, 13. 

pappaparés, 7, ov, (uappapow) paved with marble. Sub- 


stantively, 7s pappapwrdv, place paved with marble. 
Porps. Cer. 107, 1. 

hapovhuy for papovdor, ov, rd, lettuce, paiotduov, paiovnov, 
Opidag, Opidaxim. Geroron. 12, 1, 2. Borss. III, 
420. [The analogical diminutive of the Latin ama- 
rus, mxpos, would be amarulus, which has the 
appearance of being the prototype of papovdiv. If 
0, papovhioy means the bitter herb, and may be com- 
pared with the ancient mxpis, and the modern # mxpa- 
Aida, succory, dandelion, ox-tongue. Compare the 
Hebrew $5, bitter.) 

Happoy, od, ro, marra, mattock, pickaxe, and the like. 
HES. Mappov, épyaXetov ovdnpowv. 

paprCoBdapSoudor, ov, ro, == Sypirra. Maurice. 12, 4. 11. 
Bypvrras, 7ro paprCoBapSovAa. 

Maprwaxns, 7, 6, dimin. of Maprivos, Martinus. THEoru. 
Cont. 870, 10. 

paptios, ov, 6, martius, March, the month of March. 
Preto l, 2 Az 

paprupéw@, now, to bear witness. Classical. 

2. To suffer martyrdom. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 1. 
Const. Apost. 5, 9. Crem. Rom. Epist.-1, 5? 
Martyr. Porrc. 1. IRen. 3, 3, 3. Eus. 2,23, 
p- 80, 15. 

3. To commend. THeropn. 88, 7 Aid xddXos pap- 
tupnGeicay id SeBnpns. 

Paprupia, as, 7, —= paptupiov, martyrdom. Tren. 1, 28, 1. 
Eus. 2, 1, p. 40, 23. 

paprupixés, 7, ov, (uaprus) relating to martyrs. Martyr. 
IGNnat. 25 Mera thy paprupixyy tot dvdpés redelwow. 
Nic. I, 1289 B Ai paprupexat Biro, The books of 
martyrs, that is, martyrologies. THreoru. 17, 6 
Mapruptxés otégavos. 

Substantively, ro paprupixdy, sc. tporapiov, a modulus 

addressed to or in honor of a martyr. Tr1op. EuKHOoL. 

papripiov, ov, 74, martyrdom. Const. Apost. 5,1, 5. 
5, 6, 1 and 6. IGNnar. Ephes. 1. Martyr. Ic- 
Nat. 1.7. Martyr. Pore. 2. Crem. ALex. 599. 
Orie. I, 285 C. Eus. 1, 1, p. 2, et alibi. Turon. 
IU, 523 B. Id. IV, 193 D. 

2. Chapel dedicated to a martyr, and in general 
to any Saint, including even Christ. Apocr. Act. 


paptupodoyLov 


et Martyr. Matt. 27. Laop. 9. Euvs. V. C. 4, 40, 
the church of the Holy Sepulchre. Arnan. I, 366 A 
734 B, the chureh 
of the Holy Sepulchre. Curys. I, 397 C. Zos. 
270,19. Cran. Can. 6. Mat. 369, 15, of Symeon 
the Stylite. 

3. A book containing an account of the life and 
Nic. I, 861 D. Porpu. 


Mapripiov Ierpov rod droardXov. 


martyrdom of a martyr. 

Them. 16, 20. 
Haprupoddytoy, ov, 7d, (udprus, Aéyw) martyrology. Quin. 

63 Ta Wevdas ind rav ris adyOelas €xOpav cvpmdacbévra 

Haprupo\oy.a, os dv rods Xpiotod paprupas, ariyuagorev. 
Classical. 
NT. “Act. 22,20)? 
11, 3 seq. Const. Aposr. 5, 1, 2. 
8, 338, 8. Martyr. Poryc. 2. Hippor. 287, 67. 
Laop. 34. 51. Cop. Arr. Can. 46, 

Sometimes it was applied to confessors (épodo- 
ynrai). Huippror. 288. 


MacBwbaior, wy, of, = Bacpobeo. 


paptus, upos, 6, witness. 
2. Martyr. Apoc. 2, 13. 


8, 12, 19. 


Const. Aposr. 6, 6, 
Evs. 4, 22, p. 184. 

Cann. 471, 4. 

Aroor. Proteuangel. 19, 2. 


as a various reading. 
pacynSiov = payicd.ov. 
pacOés = paotos. 
pacovporés, 7, ov, Meaning uncertain. Porpn. Cer. 
470, 7. 

Maocadtavol, or Meooadiavol, Gv, of, (Syriac and Arabic 
ber) Massaliani or Messaliani, a sect who main- 
tained that men ought to pray always. The correspond- 
ing Greek words are Ev«rira: and Evxira, which see. 
Epipn. I, 994 A Magoadiavoi. 1067 C Maccadtavot 
obrot KaovvTat, Eppnvevduevorc evYdpevor. THEOD. IV, 
242 Meocadzavol S€, rovvopa b€ rodTo perafadddpevoy eis 
Thy “Ed\dda havi trols Evyiras cnpaive. THEOPH. 99, 
10 Mecoadtavoi. (See also évOovoracrjs, and compare 

NT. Lue. 18, 1 "Edeye 5€ Kat mapaBodryy adrois mpos Td 

Seiv mavtore mpooevxecOar- Kal py ekkakeiv. 1 Thess. 5, 
17 *Adiadeiztas tpocedxer Oar. ) 

pdconpa, atos, 70, (uacodopa) bit for a horse? Porpu. 
Cer. 463, 4. 

pdcowos, ov, meaning uncertain. Mar. 186, 20 Mepi- 

(aoas abroyv cxowoy pacowor. 


pacoioy, ov, 70, meaning uncertain. Porprw. Cer. 352, 


418 








, 
aTttov 


10 opovvrav airay rév KopBwoypapav apyedavora Béve- 
Tov kai NevKoy kal Ta praccia. 

paottydmAnkros, ov, (paar, mAnoow) scourged, lashed. 
Mat. 123, 18. 

pactpoundys, 6, Magister militum. 
127, 17. 

paradlo, dow, (paras) to act foolishly. 
16. Huippou. 62. 

paraodoyia, as, 7, (pataoddyos) idle or foolish talk. 
Puro. II, 6 F. 

paraworrovew, iow, (paTaordvos) to labor in vain. PoLys. 
9, 2,2. 25,5,11. Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 4. 

paratorovia, as, 7, (jataidrovos) labor in vain. STRAB. 
17, 1, 28, p. 806. Prov. 1,119 E. Locran. Dial. 
Mort. 10, 8. 

paratérovos, ov, (udravos, révos) laboring in vain. CHRYS. 
VII, 511 A. 

ECL nTOs, 5 (uaraos) vanity, folly. Serr. Ps. 4, 3. 


Porrn. Adm. 


Lucian. Luct. 


paratd@, ow, to render paras, to frustrate. Serr. Jer. 
23,16 Marawitow ev éavrois dpacw, They pretend that 
they see visions. ‘ 
Mid. paradona, to act foolishly. Srrt. 1 Reg. 
26,21. 4 Reg. 17, 15. 
parepia, as, 7, materia, timber. GLoss. JUR. Marepia, 


7a eis oikodopny i) bropOwaw avayxaia Evda. 


pareprépa, as, 7, Matertera, 7 mpos untpos ela. AN- 
mEG. de LON Os 
MeyaAn pateprepa, Magna matertera. Ibid. 


parovxa, as, 7, Italian mazza, French masse, Eng- 
lish mace, club, stake, par¢ovxov. Procu. 1, 227. 
Curopr. 25, 21. 

parCovxtoy, ov, Td, = parfovxa. LEO. 6,27. 14, 84. 

parts, waa, to give one a box on the ear, to cuff, buffet. 
THeopu. 432, 17 “Qore twa radv ratpikiwy rodroy 
par¢aoa. (Compare parfovka.) 

parny, in vain. THeopn. 705,16 Sréyavres airoy eis 
parny, shamming, he not being the real king. 

parity for pariov, ov, To, = pdtv. APOPHTH. Paul. 
Magn. 3. 

pariov, ov, ro, (Hebrew 35) a kind of measure, pariv, 
periv. Scuoxr. Arist. Nub. 451 Maroy yap cidos 


peTpov. 





paTNatov 


Hathaiov, ov, ro, matula, a kind of UWquid measure. 
EvKHOL. 


419 


peyanerriBorXos 


‘H Matvpy BovAyapia, Black Bulgaria. Porrn. 


Adm. 81, 3. 


Harpixdpios, ov, 6, (Matrix) matricarius, carpen- | pavpérpiyos, ov, (uaipos, pif) black-haired, pedavdbpé, 


Cepr. I, 298, 22. 
parpixtoy, ov, 7o, (matrix) thick board, cavis, ward 
&tNov xat ways. Lyp. 11, 4. Cepr. I, 298, 16. 
Tzerz. Chil. 12, 342. 
2. Matricula, roll, register, list, parpé. Con. 
Arr. Can. 86 fin. Pxoc. 189, 5. 
3. Cathedral, xabédpa. Cop. Arr. Can. 125. 
Ibid. p. 1315 D. E. 
patpixovAdpios, ov, 6, keeper of matriculae, xara- 
Aéyer Piraé. Lyv. 260, 12. 
parprE, ixos, 7, Matrix, roll, list, register, patpixioy, dro- 
Cop. Arr. Can. 33. Lyn. 
228, 13 of parpixes. 


ter, Evdoupyés. 


ypapat 7tav Kata\dyor. 
196, 9. 
patpdva, as, 7, MAtrona, edyevis, oixodéorowa, cappov 
yun. Inscr. 2822. Lyp. 40,6. 64, 9. 
296, 11. 
Hatpevddia, wy, ta, Matronalia. 


Cepr. I, 


Prot. I, 30 F 
‘H ry patpavadior, SC. éopry. 

patpavixia, wy, Ta, (yatpova) the ladies’ apartment in a 
bath. Lyn. 64,13. Cepr. I, 296,15 quoted from 
some earlier author. 

partidpios, ov, 6, carrier of a materis, mataris, or 
matara (the name of a kind of javelin). Mat. 
330, 4. 

pavrifo, wa, (pavdis) to pimp, pander, pacrporeto. 
Nom. Corerer. 547. 

pavNis, ios, 7, = pavdtctpa. HES. MavXis, payarpa. 
Kai 9 ext pic 8@ 71 rrovotca. 

pavdtcTys, oF, 6, (pavAifo) pimp, pander, procurer, 
pactpords, paSdtorjs. HES. MarpuAX\uov, réros tov 
Topvevdvt@y, TovTéaTt mopveiov, Grov of pactporol, Fro 
pavdtotal diérpr8ov. 

pavNiorpia, as, 4, (pavdtorns) bawd, procuress, 4 pacrpo- 
mos. SUID. Hvyoordos, mpoaywyos, pavdiorpia. ‘Hoio- 
Sos. 

paidpos, 7, ov, (duavpds) niger, black, péXas. Arocr. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 16. Martyr. Barthol. 7 Toy 8aipova 


Nom. Coreter. 250. 


Ee ea a € Ar cig « «> , 
tov év TO iep@ Katotkotvta @s Aifiora paipoy as 4 aaB6- 


An* mpocaroy d&0 xaOarep Kuvos, k. T. r. 


pedavépé. Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2. 
Haupopépos, ov, (uadpos, pépw) black-clad, clothed in black, 


Tueopy. 654. 655. 658, as a national 
> 


pedaveipov. 

appellative. 
padépior, ov, ro, a kind of light garment. Crem. Rom. 
Homil. 15, 5 16 atpovrs adrod rd ipdriov mpocdiddvar Kat 
76 pagdepuov. ATHAN. II, 116 B. Bast. II, 528 A. 
Patan. Vit. Chrys. 35 B. Avrorurn. Theodor. 
Pherm. 18. 

2. A kind of hood or veil. 
Cant. 5, 7 ©épiorpoy A€eyer 7d Aeydpevov paddpiov. 
Porpu. Cer. 529,15. Evsr. 1280, 60 Kpfdeuvov dé 
76 paddpiov (compare Id. 976, 41 To d€ Kpqdepvov 


Puiton. Carp. in 


keadijs fv kdAvupa maperpevov péxpt Tov Gov). CANT. 
I, 201 6 rod warpidpyov Aeyspevov padédpiov. 
[Jt may possibly be etymologically connected with 

mappa.] 

paxatpopaxew (ydyxoua), to fight with a peyaiiee Porrs. 
10, 20, 3. 

paxeip, Hebrew L IND, food, spopy. Serr. 3 Reg. 
5, 11. 

paxnopds, ov, 6, fight, payn. ATTAL. 35, 23. 

pé for perd, with. Followed by the accusative. Porru. 
Cer. 316, 22 Karacdpayitovor pé 15 dxpov rév xAaut- 
diev. Procs. passim. 

peyadelov, ov, ro, electuary? Drosc. 1,69, (Compare 
the earlier peyadXuov.) . 

Apocr. Nicod. 

Euangel. I, B, 3, 1 Upés 70 peyadeiov 75 ody, addressed 

to Pontius Pilatus. 


peyaXeiov, ov, To, majesty, as a title. 


peyanciov, ov, ro, (Hebrew nb 4D, volumen) evangelis- 
Vir. Sas. 264 C. Lenton. 
38. 60. Mat. 475,13. 495, 14. [It has no ety- 


mological connection with the preceding. ] 


tary, evayyédov 3 or 5. 


peyaetdrns, nTos, 7, (ueyadevos) greatness. SEPT. 1 Esdr. 
1, 4. , 
Majesty, as a title. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 
1, 2 AcéueOa cov tis peyadetdryros. 
peyaderiBodos, ov, (peyas, emi8odos) aiming at (or at- 


peyadoepyia 420 


tempting) great objects, peyddous mpdypacw émBoudeva. 
Pours. 15, 37,1. Drop. 1,19. 2,7, p. 120, 98. 

peyadoepyla, as, 9, (EPF2) magnificence, peyadoupyia. 
Porys. 31, 3, 1. 

peyadstnros, ov, of coarse texture?? Porpu. Cer. 469, 
5 KoddBia peyaddtnra €k trav Kart’ oixous. (See also 
Aerrotnda, perdtyda.) 

peyadoxéparos, ov, (péyas, xeary) large-headed. Tur- 
opu. Cont. 656, 21. (See also xefadas.) 

peyadopaprus, upos, 6, 9, (udprus) great martyr, a distin- 
guished martyr, as Saint George and Saint Cath- 
erine. Nectar. 1829 C. Smoc. 231,17. Porru. 
Cer. 581, 21. 

peyadérodis, ews, 9, the great city, applied to Rome, 
Alexandria, Antioch, Thessalonica, and especially to 
Constantinople. Socr. 2, 438, p. 159, 34. 

peyadorpemera, as, 7) magnificence, as a title. Epnes. 
1120 E ‘H tperépa peyadorpérea. Turon. III, 
934 D. IV, 187. Caz. 1537 C. 

peyadorpentis, és, magnificent. Superlative peyadompe- 
néoraros, as a title. CyriL. ALex. Epist. 85 D. 
Tueop. IV, 187. Novert. 13, 3. Caron. 519, 
11, applied to martyrs ! 

peyadoppypovea, Hoa, (peyadoppypawv) to be a boaster, to 
boast. Sept. Judith. 6, 17 "Oca eyeyadoppnporncer 
*Odoéepyns eis Tov oikov “Iopar. 

peyadoppnpoctyy, ns, 7, arrogant talking, boastfulness. 
Serr. 1 Reg. 2,3. Porys. 39, 3, 1. 

peyadoppipar, ov, (pjpa) talking big, boastful. Serr, 
Ps. 11, 3 PAéocay peyadopprpova. 

peyardaxnpos, ov, 6, (axiHa) a monk who wears the great 
habit (ré péya oxjpa) so called. He is supposed to 
be a person of extraordinary sanctity. Tyrie. 70, 
p- 257. Nom. Corerer. 147. Evuxnor. (See 
also oyjpa-) 

peyddos, 7, ov, = peyas. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel, I, B, 
4, 3 peyadorepos. Martyr. Barthol. 8 peyaddrepos. 
THrorH. 479, 9 Eis peyadov xivduvoy 7Oov. Leo. 
Tale at peyadérepos. 12, 62 -arepos. 

peyadootvn = peyakootvn. Marryr. Poryc. 20. 21. 
Mernop. 52 A. 

peyaroruis, és, (pia) of noble nature. Poxys. 12, 23, 5. 


Meytoraves 


peyadvvapioy, ov, Td, (weyadvyw) in the Rirvar, a short 
troparion sung immediately before the regular tro- 
parion of the ninth ode of a Kavéy. The name was 
suggested by peyadvve, the first word of the Magnifi- 
cat (see wdy 1), or rather by peyadvvov, the first word 
of many of the peyadvvapia. 

The feasts which have peyadvrydpia are the follow- 
ing: ra Eloddva, 4 Pévnots rod Xpiorod, 7 Meprropn, 6 
dys Bacidews 6 péyas, Ta Ocopana (Hpiphany), 4 
‘Yraravrn, 7d Iacya, 7 ’Avadnyus, and 4 Kolunots ris 
Ocoroxov. [The peyadvydpa are usually printed near 
the end of the ‘Ayacparapior. | 

peyd\opa, aros, 70, (as if from peyadow) greatness. SEPT. 
Jer. 31 (48), 17 PaSdos peyadaparos, strong staff. 

peyakwovrm, ns, 1, (peyddos) greatness. Serr. Deut. 
32, 3 Adre peyaaoivny 76 be jar, Magnify our 
God. 

*péyas, peyadn, peya, great, large. Meyddn jepa, Great 
day, applied to festivals. Porru. Cer. 520, 18. 

Particularly, “H peyddn jpepa, The Great Day, the 
Passover of the Jews, or the Haster of the Christians. 
NT. Joan. 19, 31. Arocr. Proteuangel. 1, 2. Eus. 
7, 30, p. 362 TH peyddy Tod raoxa jpepa, of the Chris- 
tians. Anc. 6. Eprex. I, 1105 D. Proc. I, 472, 8. 

‘H peyadyn opty, The great festival, that is, aster. 
Evs. 2, 17, p. 69, 36. 

As a title, it was sometimes given to bishops. Nic. 

"II, 880 D Kips 6 péyas, My lord the bishop. Turorn. 
216,13 Ai edyai cov, & péya, Tos Pious cou AaBd- 
A@oapr. 

2. Old, comparatively ; opposed to pixpds. On. 2, 
314, full grown, of age. Sept. Gen. 25, 23, 38, 11. 
Basi. I, 174 C. Aproputu. Poemen. 108 Meifav 
tos éereow, Major natu. Mau. 353, 22. CHRON. 
576, 19 Meéyas tyv Hdixiav. Porpn. Cer. 68, 22. 
Adm. 158, 14 *Ao puxpod éws peyadov. 

peyebos, eos, To, greatness, majesty, peyade.orys, as a title. 
Avocr. Nicod. Euangel I, A, 1, 2 ’Agtotpev 7d tpé- 
repov peyebos, We beseech your Greatness (your Ma- 
Jesty)- 

peyioraves, ov, of, magnates, grandees, oi péya duvd- 
pevo. Sept. Esai. 34, 12. 1 Esdr. 1, 36. NT. 


peyirTavos 


Mare. 6,21. Tatran. 3. PHryYn. 
6, et alibi. 

peyoravos, ov, 6, grandee. Luc. Homer. 88. 89. THE- 
opnH. 451, 20. 

pédos, 6, (Hunnic) mead, a kind of drink. 
1838; 12. 
Russian ped, honey, pene. | 


Turorn. 406, 


Prisc. 


[Compare pedv, wine, German meth, 


peOdppoars, ews, i, (peOupudto) change. Porys. 18, 28, 6 
McOdppoots Searorav, Change of masters. 

peOepunveto, evow, (perd, épunvedw) to interpret, translate. 
Porys. 6, 26, 6 "Exrpaopdivapiovs, 6 pePepynvevdpevov 
émdextous Sndoie Diop. 1, 11 MeOepunvevopevay yap 
Tovr@v els Tov “EAAnuiKoy Tis Siadexrov Tpdrrov. 

peOodeia, as, 7, (ueBodedo) pursuit, occupation, business, 

Nove tt. 122, Prooem. 

NT. Eph. 4, 14. 


employment, trade. 
Metaphorieally, craft, wiles. 

6, 11. 
pebodeto, evow, (uébod0s) to contrive, invent. Dron. 1, 
1, 81 


Mi yewprerpov ty aAnOevav ex Tihs eumerpias pebodev- 


15, p. 19, 90 Me@oSevovrds te Tay xpnoipor. 


oarTos. 
Sept. 2 Reg. 19, 27 McOadevcev ev 


7 Sovdo cov mpds Tov Kipidy pov Tov Baordéa, He hath 


Tropically. 


slandered thy servant unto my lord the king. 
So in the middle. Porys. 38, 4, 10 ToXda dy 
Tiva mpos TavTyy THv Umdbeow europevor Kal peOodevd- 
prevos. 
2. To distort, pervert. PoLyc. 7 *Os dy pedodety 
Ta Adyia TOD Kupiov mpos Tas idias emOuvpuias. 
pecOodixds, 7, dv, (néb0d0s) methodical. Porys. 1, 84, 6. 
9, 12, 6, et alibi. 
pebodixas, adv. of peOodieds. Porys. 5, 98,10. 9, 2, 5. 
peOdd.0v, ov, 75, (6dds) viaticum, supplies, provisions for 
Inscr. 31387, 31. 
péOvopa, aros, 7b, (pebicxw) intoxicating drink. Serv. 
Jud. 13, 4. 


peOtorpra, as, 7, (uO) female drunkard. Inscr. 5760 


a journey. 


Tpad pedvorpia, (noors / 
NT. 3 Joan. 4. 
Porrs. Adm. 


pet(drepos, a, ov, —= pelfov, greater. 
Erien. J, 468 B. Mat. 490, 9. 
257, 3. 

pedaveia, less correctly for pedavia, as, j, etymologically, 
VOL. 54 


VII. NEW SERIES. 


421 





jeedos 


blackness. Wence, the black art, black being the color 

of the devil. Turop. Lrecror. 1, 8 Tycbeos 6 

Al\oupos mpiv i) dvaipebijvar Tiporépiov predaveia twit xpy- 

odpevos vuxros év ToIs TaV povaydy KeANlows TEprepxXOpEvos 

€& dvduatos éxdder Exacrov povaydy. (Compare THr- 
opH. 170, 4 seq.) 

pedaves, 7, dv, (pédas) dark-colored. ‘Turon. LrcTor. 
1,32. Avorutn. Moses 4. 8. Groron. 7, 15, 6. 
Turorn. 188,12. Porrna. Adm. 269, 5. 

peAavda, dow, to blacken. Supt. Cant. 1, 6 Mj Breyrnré 
pe Ore éy® eit penedavapern. 

péda€, see péddaé. 

péXas, awa, av, black. Substantively, 76 pédav, darkness, 

20. 


okotos; opposed to das. Barn. 


Iwdixos.) 


(See also 
pedern, ns, 9, declamation, discourse. Lucran. Rhetor. 
Praecept. 17. 

2. Plan, project. Mau. 493, 6. 
pedito, iow, (wédos) to dismember, to cut to pieces. SEPT. 
Ampuit. 177 D. 


Apoputa. Arsen. 38. 


Lev. 1, 6 MeAwotow adr Kard pen. 

peduxnpis, iSos, 4, honeycomb. 
AnTEC. 2, 1, 14. 

pedioowr, ov, Td, (uedicowos) swarm of bees, cpivos, éopds 
or éopés. Hes. MeXioouoy, 76 cpivos. 

pedicodr, dvos, 6, (peducoa) aviary. Sept. 1 Reg. 14, 25. 

pediorayns, és, (pede, ordta) dripping honey. Basr. 
Prooem. 18. 

pedcoris, ov, 6, (uedi{o) perhaps the same as xepyariorijs, 
money-changer. Turorn. 367, 11. 

peda, see pidaé. 

pedrda€, axos, 6, a youth, maddak, mdddyné. Inscr. 4682. 

(See also pidaé.) 


peddoBaciredvs, ews, 6, (Bactdeds) one who is to be a (or 


Tes. Médakes, vewrepor. 


the) king. Turorn. 673, 1. 

peANmAovTOs, ov, (pEANw, mAodTos) about to become rich. 
Eunap. 79, 3. 

pedo, to be about to do anything. With the future 
indicative. Herm. Vis. 3, 1 MAX@ dancOjoopal cou 

pedorotia, as, 9, (pedos, limb) a making of limbs. Tren. 
5, 5, 2 Tis kara tov dvOpwzrov pedorotias. 

péXos, cos, ro, limb, member. Méhy roreiv twa, To cut one 


to pieces. Sepr. 2 Mace. 1, 16 Suvexepatywoav rév 


pedo 


Hyepova, Kal pédn momoavtes Kal tas Kepadds apeovtes 
Tois €&a mapeppuyay. 

Médos yevéobar, To be cut up, To be dashed to pieces. 
Lemon. 10 (21) “10d ave dpveov edOdv erdvw Tod 
Sapaxwot, Kat dprdcav aveepey emt 1rd peréwpor, Kal 
eEapjoav airov ext Tv yiv, Grou Kat péedos yeyovev 6 
Dapakwos. 

May pédrn, Limb by limb. Const. III, 780 D 

Odde édv peAn pAn KaTakoTT@pAL. 
pera, to be acare to. Part. pepednpevos, n, ov, a sort of 
imprecatory term, equivalent to May God bring you 
to account! Avocr. Proteuangel. 15, 2 MepeAnyevn 

7 OeG, ti TodTO eroincas kal émehdGou Kupiov Tov Ocod 

cou; 
pepSpdva, 7, membrana, parchment, pépSpavov. Tp Me 

2 Tim. 4,13. Apocr. Act. Barn. 6. 
pépBpavov, ov, 7s, = peuBpdva. Lyn. 11, 14. 
pepopadios, incorrectly for pepopiddwos. Erren. I, 830 A. 
pepopiddcos, ov, 6, memorialis, recorder, historiogra- 
Nit. Epist. 1, 86. 264. Lyn. 


Guoss. JUR. Mepopiadiov, vropynpatiorav 


pher, imopynpatiorns. 
2195 A 
write troprnpatiorod. 

pepopw for pepopiov. Crar. 1409 D. 

pepoptov, ov, To, (Memoria) tomb, monument, pepopty, 
prjpa, prnpeiov. Cuat. 1412 A. 

pepopitns, ov, 6, (wepopiov) anchorite living in a tomb, 
pepopopidag. Cua. 1409 D. (Compare N'T. Matt. 


8, 28 ‘Ymhvtycav ait Sto SaiporCopevor ex Tov pyy- 


, 


we Eeiy, 

pelov e&epxopevor. Mare. 5, 2 ’Amnvtncev ait@ ex TOV 
, > , a A , 

punpelov avOp@ros ev mvevpaTe axabapr@, Os Thy KaTOLKy- 


Lue. 8, 27. 


sages show that originally tombs were resorted to by 


ow elxyev év Tois pynpelos. These pas- 
demoniacs, not by saints.) 

pepopopiAak, axos, 6, (pepopiov, pudacce) = pepopirns. 
Cua. 1409 C. 

pevdrat, al, a kind of pear. Gaxen. VI, 351 E. [Per- 
haps from Menae, a town in Sicily. ] 

pevavdcov, ov, To, —= pevavdov. PORPH. Cer. 657, 14. 

pévavdov, ov, To, (Venabulum) spear, pevavdos, prevav- 
Arov, ByvaBdov, oyxn- Leo. 6,32. Porrxu. Adm. 
116, 9. 

pevavdos, ov, 6, = pevavdov. THEOPH. 342, 20. 


422 








Uj 
BEpts 
Mevexparns, eos, 6, Menecrates. Insor. 1153 Mevexpdrn, 

vocative. 
peveppador, rd, (Venafrum) venafranum, of Vena- 
frum. Lex. Boran. Mevédpadov édaov, 75 mpdowov « 
; ae eats 
Kat kabapov €Xauor, TO yayeTvov. 


pevoddtov peroddwov. GLOSS. JUR. Mevoddtov, xd- 
Auppa Tpareétns. 

Hevooupatap, SCC pévowp. 

pevoap = pnvowp. GLOSS. JUR. Mévowpes, of ta oo- 
odra petpoovres, of viv evooupdrapes. 

péevren, Mentem (from mens), in Greek yoov. Pur. 
I, 31 A. 

pepapxns, ov, 6, (dpxw) commander of a pepos 2, rovppap- 
xns, otparnddrns. Art. Tact. Cap. 10 (titul.). Mav- 

Leo. 4, 8. 43. Porpn. Cer. 482, 19. 

*uepeia, as, 7, part, side, pepos. Insor. 5774. 5775, 
Gas: ; 

pepddpyxns, ov, 6, (uepts, dpyo) praefectus, governor of a 

Sepr. 1 Mace. 10, 65. Josep. Ant. 


RIC. 2,3. 7,2. 


province. 
12, 5, 5. 
pepidapxia, as, 9, the office of pepidapyns- 
noosa 


improperly 


Sepr. 1 Esdr. 
In both these passages it seems to be 

used. 

small portion of the sacramental bread. 
681 D. III, 187 B Ey 7H éxkdnoia 6 


pepis, (Sos, 7, 
Basi. II, 
iepeds Emdidwou THY pepida Kal Katéxer adtiy 6 brodexo- 
pevos per’ eLovoias dmaons (with the greatest care), kat 
ovre mpooayet TO oTopare TH dia. LeIMON. 17 Mepida 

réuac THs avrov Kowwvias. 18 “H dyia pepis. Evacr. 

4, 36 Tav dylov pepiSov rod dxdvrov cdparos Xpiotod 

Tov Oeod Hav. 

In the EuxuoxLocion, the pepides are portions of 
bread set apart by the priest, at the Eucharist, in 
honor of the Saints. They are nine in number, the 
first of which is sacred to the Deipara, the second to 
John the Forerunner (Baptist), the third to the 
Prophets and the Apostles, the fourth to the great 
Teachers of the Church, the fifth to the Martyrs, the 
sixth to the Anchorites, the seventh to the ’Avapyvpot, 
the eighth to Joakim and Anna, the parents of the 
Deipara, the ninth to Chrysostom or Basil, according 


as the liturgy of the former or of the latter is used. In 





epic jos 


addition to these there are pepides for the spiritual 
and everlasting good of all orthodox Christians, both 
living and dead. 

peptopds, ov, 6, division, in the sense of discord, dis- 


union. IGNAt. Philad. 7. 


pepireia, as, 9, (uepirys) division, apportionment. Eriru. | 


I, 62 C. 
peptrevouar (pepizns), in the plural, to divide among our- 
selves, Siapepitopat, Sacacbar, porpdopa. SEPT. Job. 
40, 25 Mepirevovrar d€ adrov Powikev evn. 


pépos, cos, ro, party, or rather faction, Sjpos, applied to 


the circensian factions (the Whites, Reds, Blues, and | 


Greens). 

, Hépeoty. Evaer. 4, 32. 
TuHeopu. 256, 16, et alibi. 
et alibi. 


2. In military tacties, brigade of troops containing 


(See 


Mat. 175, 21, et alibi. 
Porpu. Cer. 12, 16, 


three Spodyyor; called also rovpya. Leo. 4, 9. 
also pepapyns-) 
pepovvm, incorrectly for pepoivn or pupcivn, 4, myrtle. 
Porpu. Cer. 499, 12. 
pecdt, dow, to act the part of a match-maker. Mat. 
856, 1 Mecdouvra 76 yapo. (Compare Evaer. 1, 20 
Méons of yevouevns Hovhyepias.) 
2. To pimp, mpo&evéo 2. Mat. 86,3 Meodcavros 
TH) powxela THs Topvetas. ; 
8. To reach the middle. Avocr. Joseph. Narrat. 
Porpu. Cer. 212, 7 


Kar a , © a , > x 2 ~ ey 
at oT€ peogagy 7) auyovoTd €ls THY BEOnY TOY VTAT@VY. 


5, 2 Tav dtipov pecafdvrav. 


215,17 Kai Gre pecdcer 4 abyotara els 7d dvadev8pddiov. 
4, Transitively, fo surround. Mat. 173,12. 188, 

15 Meodoas rév Bpjvoy pyya. 298,1 pecacGets. 331, 3 

épeodaOn. 
5. To participate in. ATTAL. 66,15 Mecdfov ev 
tois Bacthelas THY TOY GAwy Stoiknow. 

pécakdoy, ov, To, equivalent to the Hebrew }3)D, trans- 
lated weaver’s beam, in Greek dvriov. SeEpr. 1 Reg. 
a Weal 

peoddoy = pecoddru0or. Porru. Cer. 465, 10. 

peaddXayov, ov, Td, (uéoos, dddayy 2) half-stage (stage 
denoting the distance between two places). Porpu. 


Cer. 497, 6. 


Socr. 7, 13, p. 357, 41 Tois tod Sypov | 


423 








: 
| 
| 
i 


| pects, ov, 6, (pécos) daysman, mediator. 


pecotndos 


pecaopds, ov, (uecd{a 5) participation in. Cepr. II, 
644, 23. 

pecaTapiov = pnratopov. EUKHOL. 

peceyyuntis, 00, 6, (ueceyyudw) surety, bondsman, bail. 
GLOss. Meceyyunris, fidetussor. 

péon, 7s, 9, (néaos), the midst, the middle of anything. 
Apoputu. Moses 3 "Epyerat ets tiv peony jay. Lee. 
Homer. 106. Cuaron. 598,6. 695,10. THeropn. 
370, 11 “Ev rH péon tov dio pepav. Porrn. Cer. 
69, 4 Arepyerae dia THs péeons. 

peonpBpivdv, 0d, 7d, (weonpBpwos) midday, noon, peonp- 
Bpwov, peonpepiov. Mat. 397, 6. 


peonpSpioy, ov, 76, = peonpSpuwdv. Mar. 396, 19. 


peciavdov, ov, 7d, —= pécavdov. Lemmon. 75. MAL. 
435,20. Tueropn. 271,14. 371,15. 423, 11. 
pecirela, as, 9, (ueorrebw). mediation, intercession. CAN. 


Apost. 85. Const. Apost. 8, 5, 3. 8, 13, 1. 

8, 18. 
peotreta, evca, (pecizns) to mediate, negotiate. POLYB. 
11, 34, 3 “Héiov rév Tydéav peoredoar tiv Siadvow 
etvoixas. Drop. 19, 71, p. 373, 47. NT. Hebr. 
Gielide 

2. To pimp, roa 2, mpogevew 2. Lec. Homer. 
84. ° ; 
Sept. Job. 
98302) POLY. 20,01), G Nis) Laekims 257: 

2. Interventor, intercessor, a church dignitary. 
Cop. Arr. Can. 74. Vit. Euruym. 8. 
Pattap. Vit. Chrys. 57 B. 


Lucian. Amor. 27 


3. Pimp, pavdorns. 
pecizis, wos, 7, femin. of pecirns. 
Pitias peoirw tparelar. 
2. Procuress, paviorpia. THeorn. Cont. 459, 11. 
peoirpia, as, 7, femin. of peoirns 1, mediatrix, applied 
to the Virgin. 
TuHeopn. 271, 14. 
pecoBacieia, as, 7}, (uécos, Bacideia) interregnum, peco- 
Prot. J, 61 A. 
pecoBacineos, ov, pertaining to a pecoBacideis. 
Bacitetos apyn, = pecoSaoiwrcia. Dron. Hat. I, 357, 6. 
pecoBacireds, éws, 6, interrex. Dron. Hat. I, 360, 3. 
peadtnros, ov, of medium texture? Porpu. Cer. 469, 
6.17. (See also Aerogndos, peyadd{nros.) 


eoéavor, ov, TO, —= pecavdov. 
B 1) OV, TO, 


BaoiXetos apx7- 


Mego- 


pecoxnTov 424 peta 


— 


pecoxnmiov, ov, 7d, (uéoos, Kiros) garden in a court-yard. | 
Turoprn. Cont. 105,12. 144,15. 329,2. Cepr. 
TI, 115, 16. | 

peadxodos, ov, (koidos) hollow in the middle. Porys. 
10, 10, 7. 

pecodaBto, iow, (uecodaBys) to interrupt, intercept. Po- 
LyB. 16, 34, 5. 20, 9, 3, said of interrupting a 
speech. Drop. 1, 3, p. 6, 29 MecodaBnOevres tov Biov 
Und THs TemTpapuerns. 

pecounvia, as, y, (pv) the middle of a month, pecounnor. 


Cepr. I, 297. 
pecopunviov = pecounvia. GLOSS. Mecounnor, tidus. 





pécov (uéoos), adverbially, i the middle of. Arocr. 
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 20 Kardxae rijv avupdhov pécoy 
Gearpov. 

2. Among, between, peragv. CHRON. 592, 1 Mé- 
cov dvo Sapvav. THropH. 330, 5. Porrn. Adm. 
76, 2 Mécov airav ov rodpa@oty oi Pas died Oeiv. 

pecovnotipos, ov, (ynotipos) pertaining to the middle of a 
fast. Substantively, 7 pyoornotipos, sc. éBdopas, the. 
middle week in Lent. Porpu. Cer. 535,7. Tyrie. 
47, p. 229. 

PETOVUKTLKGY, OD, TO, (pecovixrtos) in the Rirvat, the 
midnight service. Horo. (Compare Sepr. Ps. 
118, 62 Mecovixrioy é£eyerpdunv tov eEouodoyeioai cor 
én ri Kpipara Tis Sixatootvyns cov.) 

pecovixrios, ov, of midnight. “H pecovixtios dkodovbia, 
also “H pecovixrios tuv@dia, = pecovurtixdy. ‘TYPIC. 
38. 

Meoorevrnkoorh, 7s, 7, (nécos, mevtnxootn) Mid-Pentecost, 
a name given to the Wednesday of the fourth week 
in Easter. It is celebrated in commemoration of 
Christ’s appearance in the temple about the midst of 
the feast (NT. Joan. 7, 14). Cuaron. 715, 10. 
Poren. Cer. 53, 12.13. Turorn. Cont. 365, 9. 
Pentexost. Horot. 

Mecomevtnxootoy, To, —= Mecomertnxooty. Nom. Core- 
LER. 291. : 

pecondppupos, ov, (moppipa) mixed with purple, partly 
purple, as cloth. Sepr. Esai. 3, 21 ra pecorépqupa, 
substantively. Prout. I, 1052 A Srpéqguov ovx drov 


Revkdv, d\da peconéphupov Exar. | 


Hecorupyiov, ov, To, (mipyos) space between two towns. 
Potys. 9, 41, 1. 

peécos, n, ov, medius, middle. Substantively, rd péoov, 
the middle of anything. 

*Ava pécor, in the midst of, between. Serr. Gen. 
1,4 Kai drexcdpicev 6 Peds ava pécov tov wros Kai ava 
pécov Tov oKérous. 

°EK pécov, Out of the way. ATTAL. 9,3 °Ex pécou 
yeyove, He was put out of the way. 11, 20 TModdods 
. «+. apdnv éx pécou menoinxe, to do away, to put out of 
the way. 

Kara péoa tov xdcpov, In the middle of the world, 


that is, Jerusalem, supposed by the Jews to be the 


centre of the earth. Iren. 1, 10, 2. (Compare 


Serr. Ezech. 38, 12 Tov dppaddv cijs yis. The 
Greeks, on the other hand, with equal propriety 
made Delphi the navel of the earth. ArscHYL. 
Serr. 746 Ev pecoupadors Mvixois xpnaornpiois.) 
2. In grammar, middle or medial, applied to the 

letters B, Tr, A. Dion. Trax in Bekker. 631, 22. 

pecockovTeAXov, ov, 70, (MENSA, oKouTeAALov) table-dish. 
Porpeu. Cer. 582, 17. 

peada7vNov, ov, 70, (uecos, atUos) a stall standing between 
two columns of an edifice. Basiric. 58, 11, 10. 

peadadatpoy, ov, to, (uecos, apaipa) the middle-sized pa- 
hdBabpov (a kind of spice). Arrtan. Peripl. Mar. 
Erythr. 65. (See also pixpcoatpor.) 

pecoxpovia, as, 9, (xpovos) intermedial or middle time, 
the time between the beginning and the end. Tren. 
4, 36, 7. : 

Meogandtavol, See Maccadtavol. 

peooddioy, ov, ro, (mensalis) table-cloth, peodduov, pevod- 
Arov, puvoddov, Kdduppa tpawetys. Tueoru. Cont. 
661, 8. 

pecdptoy, ov, 70, (Spa) in the Rituat, the half-hour 
service. Every canonical hour has its peoopiov. Ho- 
ROL. (See also dpa.) 

perd, prep. after, with the accusative of nouns denoting 
time in expressions like the following, Swrpr. Jos. 
23, 1 Me@’ tpépas mAetous pera 7d KaTamadaat kUpioy 
tov "Iopand ard mdvrev Tov €xOpav aizod Kuxhobev, Many 


days after that the Lord had given rest unto Israel 





, 
peta 


Srom all their enemies round about. Const. Arost. 
5, 20, 2 Mera S€ Seka Hyepas tis dvadnWews, Aris azo 
THS TMPOTHS Kuptakhs wevTnKoaT yiverat, EopTy weyaAn div 
éorw, after ten days from the Ascension; on the tenth 
Tueop. Il, 276 A Mera 


mevre pevtoe €tn Tov dA@var THY mow, equivalent to 


day after the Ascension. 


Téurr@ pevroe ere peta 70 Ghadvar thy wédw, In the fifth 
IIT, 576 A Mera 
Rivas weévte ths év Nixaia ovvddov, Five months 
after the council of Nicea (Nice). IV, 68 C Mera 
76.D Mera wo\Xas tis 


year after the capture of the city. 


mAeloTov THs EvaoEws XpOvoY. 
évaoews yeveds. Turon. Lecror. 2, 1 ‘Hyoéncav 
pera éxatov érn Tod Gaydrov Evatabiov. ANTEC. 1, 20, 1 
Mera dietiay ths avrod TeAeuTHs. 

[Compare Tuuc. 1, 14 Todnais yeveais torepa yevd- 
3, 116 Agyerar S€ mevtnxoot@ Erec 
4,101 ‘Exraxac- 
6, 8 Mera dé 

Porys. 2 


=a 


peva TOV Tpwikav. 
punvar TovTo peta TO mpdTEpoy pedua. 
Sexary jucpa AnPOevtos pera THY payny. 

ToUTO Hucpa TéuntTy exKAnoia avdrs eyiyvero. 
23,1*Hxov... 
Prot. I, 61 F Adry pév otv Aéeyerar tpir@ kai Sdexato 
Pans. 10522. 1 “ESdoun 


d€ Uorepoy peta THY wayyy Adxos Tov Tadarav avedOeiv cis 


» an Yr p > 9, 
« ret peta Thy THs Xopas diddoow dyddq. 
pera Tov ydauov TedevTRCAL. 


hv Olrny émexeipnoe Kata “Hpaxdecav. | 

Mat. 187, 14 
Mera d€ rod dtorxpoae Tovs imdtovs, x. T- A. Id. 362, 13. 
384, 10. 


3. Mera rév, for pera tov, with, denoting union. 


2. Mera tov, for pera tov, after. 


Epipu. I, 629 C Xpavrar yap of mreioror Toy TMepody 
pera Tlepouxa ototyeia kat TO Svp@ ypdppatt, Somwep 
map uiv moda Orn Tois “ENAnvexois Kéxpyyrat, 723 A 
Tot wAnfous Tod pera "AOavdaovoy. Mat. 61, 10 "Eorw 
oby awd “ASpadp Ews e&ddou tay vidv Iopay\ pera Macéa 
dnd Aiyinzov yeveat BE. 90,11 Tov d€ Kopwéiev pera 
tovs Aakedaipovious ~ é8acihevoe tore “AAnTys émm AE, 
kat GAXoe Bacudeis IA’. 

4. Mera rév, with, denoting the instrument. Porpu. 
Cer. 316, 22 Karacdpayifover peta Td axpov tev xAan- 
Slav aitOv, mp@toy pev pecor, iyouv TO pecodipny (write 
pecodnuy), erecta Toy Tod Bevérou Sjpoy, various reading 
perd, that is, we 7d (see wé). Procu. passim. 

5. Mera tov, with, denoting the instrument. Apocr. 


425 


SS 


peTadioucKw 


Nicod. Euangel. II, 2 (18), 2 Mera ris yeupds pov 
€Barrica airov, for the classical 77 én xerpi. 
petaBaois, ews, 7, == petabecis, which see. Cop. Arr. 
48 (titul.) Tept peraBdcews éemoxdrav. Briastar. A, 
9, p. 22 E MeraBaows S€ Grav tis Trav émicKérev Tis 
éxxAnatas atrod Kxatadnpbeions tno ebvay yvapun Tov Kata 
Thv Xe@pav emokérav eis cxokdfovcay érépav petaB7. 
(See also peraBarns.) 
In 


the following passage it seems to be applied to dish- 


petaBdrns, ov, 6, (ueraBaiva) one who passes over. 


ops uncanonically translated. Const. (536), 1180,E. 
petaBAnrés, 7, ov, (uera8adr\w) mutable, changeable. Piut. 
I, 718 D, et alibi. 


petaBAnris yevecews. 


Hippou. 132 Of dorépes of tis 


petaBodixds, 7, dv, (ueraBoros) changeable. Purur. II, 
3873 D. Sext. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 238, applied to 
the vowels A, I, Y. 

Prot. II, 428 B. 

2. Substantively, huckster, peraBodevs. Sept.-Esai. 
23, 2. 3. 

perayyitw, iso, (dyyciov) to transfer from one vessel into 

Diosc. 1, 62 
Id. 5, 35. 


peetaBoXos, ov, changeable. 


another, used with reference to fluids. 
Merayyi¢e Sé moddakis eis Erepa ayyeta. 
Geopon. 3, 5, 2. 

With reference to metempsychosis. CiEMm. ALEX. 
Epipu. I, 57 A 


Merayyifoperns adtis amo capdatev OndvKay cis c@pata 


516, 20 Merayyifer@ar tus wuxas. 


Stabopa. 
perayyiopds, od, 6, (perayyi{w) a pouring into another 
vessel. Epipu. I, 12 A Merayyopo trav Woxav, me- 
tempsychosis. 


Comparative, of perayevéorepot, 
’ 


perayevns, es, born after. 
posterity. Diop. 1, 15. 
petaypada, to transcribe, copy, as a book. TREN. Frag. 1. 
petaywyeds, cas, 6, (perdyo) transferrer, conveyer, trans- 
porter, an epithet of the Gnostic Limit ("Opos). 
Tren. 1, 2, 4. 
petradiddcka (diddoxw), to wnteach. Pru. I, 793 B 
TleiOovres jas tadra kai peradidackovras. 
Mid. peradiddcxopat, to unlearn, perapavOdave. PLurt. 
TI, 784 B MeradidayOjvar kat perapadety padnua. Paus. 
4, 27, 5 Odre thy Siddexroy thy Awpida peredidayOqcav. 


peTadidw 


peradido == peradidou. Arocr. Mare. Liturg. 307. 
Porren. Cer. 241, 4. 

peradidap, to deliver the holy sacrament. Const. (536), 
1201 A, without a case. THeorn. 703, 11 Mera- 

Sotvac 76 AaG. Nic. Const. Can. 25. Porru. Cer. 
254, 18. . 

perabécipuov, ov, To, = petabeots. THropn. 389, 16. 

peradeots, ews, 7, translation, as of a bishop, perabéoipor, 

Tueop. III, 569 C. 713 A. 


peraberos, ov, (peratiOnur) changeable, mutable. Pore. 


perakivnois, peraSaars. 


45, 6, 8 Meraderés eorw 7 TUx7- 

peraxaborrila (xabomrifw), to arm differently. Porys. 
3, 87, 3 Meraxabamduce Sé tods AiSvas eis roy Popaixoy 
Tporov. 

peraxevoo, wow, (xKevda) to empty into another vessel. 
Tren. 1, 13, 2 Meraxevaoas ard tov puxporepov tov tnd 
Ths yuvaikos nvxapiotnpevov eis TO bm’ adtod Kexoopy- 
pevov. 

perakimmots, ews, , — perdbeots, which see. Cop. Arr. 
Can. 48. 

peradapBdve, to partake of the holy sacrament. With 

the genitive or accusative. Const. Apost. 8, 14 

MeradaBdvres Tod Tipiov gapatos Kal TOU Titov aiparos 


Damasc. I, 617 D MeradapBavew ro 
THEOpPH. 617, 9 Of 8€ “Iovduic 


Tov Xpiorov. 
ayy avtod capa. 
.... eabiovres petehapBavoy tH dyiay Swpeay. 
Elliptically, to communicate. Can. Apost. 8. 
Const. Apost.7, 25, 2 Ei 6€ tis duvnros kpuas éavtoy 
peradaBy, Kpiza aiwvoy pdyerat. 8, 13, 4 Kal pera rodro 
peradapBavero 6 éricKoros. 
AduBavev d€ rpirov THs éBdopados. 
3. To consider, imagine, regard, imodapBdvo. IREN. 
1,13, 3 Upopyrida éavrny peradapBaver. 
perddrnis, ews, 4}, participation in the holy sacrament, 
the holy communion. Can. Apost. 9 ‘H dyia pera- 
Anis. Const. Apost. 7, 26, 1. 
Can. 8, p. 480 D Ty peradyjyer tod capatos kal Tov 
Bast. I, 649 C ‘H peradynyis 


Perr. ALEX. 


aipatos tov Xpiorov. 
Tay beiay puotnpiov. 

*Axohovdia ris perarneas, The communion-office, to 
be read by the person who intends to communicate. 


Not to be confounded with the Aerovpyia. HoRov. 


426 


Lermon. 7 (17) Mere- | 





/ 
METavola 


Typic. 33 fin. Thy ent 7H dyia peradhyer dxodovbiav 

Wadhew. 
2. The sacred elements, that is, the consecrated 

bread and wine. Iren. Frag. 13 "Heovov trav deomo- 
Tov Thy Oeiav peradrnWw aiva Kat capa civar Xpiorod 
avrol vopicavtes TO dvTt aipa Kal capka eivat. 

peradXifo, wa, (yéraddov) to condemn to the mines. 
Basixic. 35,1, 9. Por. Nomocan. 2, 2 fin. 

petapoppow, ow, (poppdw) to transform, transfigure. 
NT. Matt. 17, 2 MereyoppoOn eumpoobev airav. PLur. 
II, 52 D. : 

petapophwcts, ews, 1), (uerapoppow) transformation, trans- 

Lucran. Hale. 1 (titul.). Saltat. 57. 


The transfiguration of Christ. Cyritt. ALEX. 
> 


Siguration. 


V, (2) 366 ‘H perapcppoots rod xupiov kat Gcod Kai ow- 
Tipos nay Incot Xporov. Basti. SELEUC. 220 A. 
2. Transfiguration, a feast instituted by Leo the 
Philosopher in commemoration of the transfiguration 
of Christ. 


NEpav Tov ioaoou Kupod Acovros tis €optis 7s Mera- 


Awnast. Carsar. 437 C "Yorepov emt trav 


pophaceas epevpebeions, Kata taitas 67 Tas uepas, THS 
, 4 > > , ’ e ’ 
vnoretas dnl, map’ exeivou tum@beions éoprater Oa. 
Porpu. Cer. 22,10. Curor. 81, 15. Horot. Aug. 6 
‘H dyia perapophwots rod xupiov Kat beov Kat ocwrijpos 
« ~ > - - 
npev Inoov Xpiorov. 
peravactevo, cicw, (ueravaorns) to change residence, to 
remove, flee. Supt. Ps. 10, 1 Meravacrevou éni ra 
dp os otpovdiov, in the middle. 61,7 Od py pera- 
vaoTevoo. 
petavoew, jow, to repent. Classical. 
et alibi. 
10, 3. 


peTavoeiv. 


NT. Matt. 4, 17, 
Can. Apost. 52. 62. Const. Apost. 2, 
2, 12, et alibi, 


Cop. Arr. Can. 6 KaradXay? peravootyrer. 


Ianat. Smyrn. 9 Eis besy 


2. To make obeisance, to make a bow or genu- 
flexion. Avoputu. Poemen. 142 Merevoyce 76 ye- 
povrt, = "EBaNe peravoray r@ yépovtt. 
Classical. NT. Matt. 3, 11. 


Oi év peravoia, The penitents, the order of peni- 


peravota, as, 7), repentance. 


tents in the early church. Const. Aposrt. 8, 8, 2 
Evéao6e oi ev 7H petavoia, Ye penitents, pray. 8, 12, 
Laop. 19. 


‘O éni tis petavoias mpeaBurepos, the penitentiary, the 


20 Oi ev peravoig. 


Meravoa 4 


officer who had charge of the penitents in a church; 
essentially the same as 6 mvevpatixds watnp. Socr. 9, 
19, p. 286. 

‘O dyyedos ras petavoias, Nuntius poenitentiae, The 
Herm. Vis. 5 fin. Mandat. 


4,2. "Eyo, dnow, éxi rijs peravoias ety, kat mace Tois 


angel of repentance. 


petavooict oivecw didapt. 

2. It was sometimes used in the sense of ixdrrwors, 
the third grade of penitents in the ancient church. 
Bast. III, 293 C. 

3. Penance, one of the seven sacraments of the 
(The penance-office 
Ibid. p. 


Greek church. EvKHOL. init. 
is entitled "AxodovOia trav é£opodoyoupevar. 
221.) 

4. Congee, obeisance, bow, or genuflerion. APocr. 
Act. Barn. 6 Merdvoray 8€ €8idv ent tots yévacw «is 
THY yny Tava. 

In the RITUAL, Mexpa peravoa is nothing more 
than a reverential congee before a holy object. But 
MeyaAn peravora, genuflexion, yorur\cia. 

Baldo peravaary, To make a congee, To make obei- 
sance, or To make a genuflexion before any one or 
any thing. Lemron. 16 “ESadev 16 yépovte perdvorav. 
156 Tocatiras €8addev peravoias. Porrn. 519, 21 

Meravo.ay Sadov. 

Tlo@ peravoravy, = Baddow perdvorav. AMPHIL. 204 B 
Toujoas peravorav. 
Mera 70 wotjoat tHv ovvnOn TH TpoecoTa@te peravoray. 
Nom. Corerer. 36. 37 Meravoias roeiv, To do pen- 
ance by making a prescribed number of genuflex- 
ions. 

Merdvoia, as, 7, Penitentiary, a name given to several 
monasteries in the vicinity of Constantinople. Proc. 
III, 101, 5 *Ev 7G xadovupéve Meravoias povacrnpia, 
opposite Constantinople on the Asiatic side, where 
lewd women were shut up. Tueopn. 460, 8 Td 
dearorixov povactyptoy tis Néas Meravoias. 

péraéa, ns, 7, metaxa, silk, peragos, perafov. Lyp. 
169, 8. Proc. I, 106, 7. II, 546,19. Mernanp. 
295, 23. 302,9. THrorn. 276, 4. 494,13. Hes. 
Sijpes. (Ga wiOovra pérakav. *H dvopa €Ovous Gbev Epyerat 


eee 
TO d\oonpiKoy. 


Me 4 Ly 
€rafov, ov, Td, — petata. 
> ? 


, 
petagos, ov, 6, = peraka. 


Heraropevona, to punish, perépyopat. 





Currys. XII, 776 A (spurious) | 


; 
petdroy == pnrarov. 


peTaTapiov = pntatapiov. 


he petadoitnats 


Damasc. I, 622 C. 
Martyr. ARETH. 5. 


peragd = perérerra. Barn. 13 Eide 82 “laxa8 rimov ro 


mvevpatt Too aod Tod perakv, SC. égopéevov. CLEM. 
Rom. Epist. 1, 44 Upéyrwow eidngédres xaréstncav tovs 

/ x ‘ > ‘ U a 38 
mpoeipnuevous, Kal pera&d éxwouny dedaxacw, ores, éav 


kounOdow, SiadeEwvrar Erepor. 


pera€wrds, 7, dv, (ueraéa) of silk, silken, onpixés. PoRPH. 


Cer. 473, 7. 670,12. Baxsam. ad Conceil. VI, 16. 


HetamAnkevo, evca, (azAnKxevw) castra commoveo, to trans- 


Jer the camp. THeoru. 595,16 Eis ra Au8ddia BéXo 
perarAnkedoa. Proc. 200, 7. 


Potys. 1, 88, 9 


, = Z 
Merazopevec Oat Tovs aroatncavtas altay Thy vigor. 


petacadevo (cadeva), to disturb. THeoru. Cont. 767, 9. 


peTackivects, ews, H, (uerarxnvow) change of habitation or 


residence. THeoru. Cont. 110, 13. 


peTaoTdotpmoy, ov OF atos, 7d, (erdoraais) solemn proces- 


sion. 


Porpu. Cer. 86, 13, et alibi. Adm. 234, 2 


petaoraciuara incorrectly for peracraciyara. THEOPH. 
Cont. 430. 472, 19. 


perastacts, ews, 4, translation, assumption to heaven. 


Carrs. XII, 762 D. Aster. 173 B. 

[The Greek Church celebrates the translation of 
Saint John the Evangelist on the twenty-sixth of 
September. Horo. Sept. 26 ‘H perdoracis tod 
yiov droaréov Kat evayyedtcTod "Iwavvov rod Geodcyov. 
The notion that this apostle never died is based 
upon NT. Joan. 21, 23. For the legend, see Arocr. 
Act. Joan. 15 seq.] 


petacrehAopat (atéhiw), to send for, peranéuropa. Lu- 


cran. Charon sive Contempl. 12 "Ex Avdias peraorér- 
AecOat 14 xpuciov, To send to Lydia for gold. Alex- 
and. 55. 


HeTdoTnua, atos, 76, —= peraordomov. Porpu. Adm. 234, 


2, as a various reading. 

Novett. 130, 9. 
933 B as a various reading. 

Porpu. Cer. 365, 6. Co- 


Const. ITI, 


pin. 135, 9. 


peragoirnats, ews, 7, (uerahorraw) a passing from one to 


another. Turorn. Cont. 337, 22. 


petadpato 


perappatw, dow, (ppatw) to express differently, to para- 
Prior. I, 347 C. 881 B. 1075 A. 


2. To translate from one language into another. 


phrase. 


Dion. Hau. J, 505 “Hy of perappagovres eis tiv “ENAdda 
yAaocay of pev avOndédpor, of bé pitoarepavor, oi € Pep- 
cepdrny kadotow. THrop. IV, 209 D Taira res 
pereppacay cis Thy “E\Adda orgy. Const. III, 1017 D 
Obs kai peréppaca pwpaioti. 
perappaats, ews, 7, (uerappatw) a paraphrasing, para- 
Prot. I, 849 D. 
petenuxdw (€uyuxdm) to cause the soul to pass from 
Mat. 
189, 1 MerepWuywbcioay cis dpxov, Being transformed 


phrase. 


one body into another. Hence, to transform. 


into a bear. 
perenWixaois, ews, 7, (neTeuWuxow) transmigration of 
Mat. 49,14. 188, 19. 
perevOpovifw (évOpovitw), to translate, as a bishop. THe- 
orn. 199, 10. 


perevomparda, dow, (évowpatow) to put into another body, 


souls, metempsychosis. 


with reference to the doctrine of metempsychosis. 

Crem. ALEX. 601, 33 Merevowparodra 7 Wux7. Hir- 

POL. 174 Merevowparoipevoy ind tev ayyedov. Id. 
256. 

perevoopataots, ews, 1, (heTevo@patow) a putting into an- 

Crem. Avex. II, 757, 4 
TS sept THY evo@pdrwow THs Wuxis Soya. H1PPot. 7. 
Orie. IV, 114 B. Epirg. I, 12 A. Taeop. IV, 
196 C. 

perewpitona, to be in high spirits, eippaivopa, to amuse 
or enjoy one’s self. Lec. Homer. 98. Mat. 82, 20. 


peTny, incorrectly for periv, = pariv, pavwv. APOPHTH. 


other body, metempsychosis. 


Ammun 2 Merny xpibjs. 

peroxecia, as, 9, migration, applied to the Jewish cap- 
tivity. Sept. 4 Reg. 24, 16 “Hyayev airods Baciheds 
BaSvAavos perorxeciay eis BaBvdava. 

perotxia, as, }, extle, banishment. ANnc. 6. 

perovciaoTiKos, Ns Ov, (jxerovcta) denoting participation, 
in grammar. Applied to such adjectives as xpuceos, 
otdypeos, wos. Dron. Tarax. in Beker. 636, 15. 

peToXN, fis, 9) participium, participle, a part of speech. 
Dion. THRAX in BeKKeER. 634, 5. 


peroxixos, 7, ov, (ueroxy) capable of partaking of, or of 


428 





mexpt 
participating in. Tren. 5, 3,3 Ids rodpdou eyew 
pi) etvac thy odpxa Sexrixgy re Kal peroxiKHy THs Cwis; 
HeTOxLoV, ov, TO, (pEToxos) priory. THrorH. Cont. 843, 
2. (See also peroyiov in the Appendix.) 
peTpéw, Now, to measure. Merpeiv éavtov, To know one’s 
self, to keep within moderate bounds, to feel mod- 
erate. Bapr. 67, 9 Merzper ceavrov, Know thyself. 
Ienat. Trall. 4 Todd povd ev bed> aX euavrov 
petpo, iva pr) ev Kavynoet drohopa. (See also peérpor.) 
petpiorns, nros, n, mediocrity, a title of assumed humility 
used by bishops instead of eyo. Iren. Prooem. 2 
Kara tiv juerepay petpiornra. SARD. 19 Tijs euijs pe- 
Epien. I, 725 A TH tperépay perpioryta. 
Cop. Arr. 1279 B. Nic. Il, 776 A. [At present 


it is used only by patriarchs ; tazeworns being em- 


TpLoTnTos. 


ployed by ordinary bishops. It is superfluous to 
remark here that no prelate desires to have 7 perpto- 
™s gov OF 7 avrod perpiorns uttered by others in his 
presence. | 

pérpov, ov, 7d, measure. In the plural, ra pérpa, pre- 

scribed limits, as of power. IGnat. Mari. Cassobol. 

Epist. ad Ignat. 5 Twaoxw yap ta éavris pérpa, = 

Merpa yap éuavrny. Nic. I, Can. 18 "Eppeverwoay of 

Sidxovor Trois iBiows perpors, eidores Ott TOD peév emioKorov 

innperar ciot. ANT. 10 Eiéevar ra éavtdv perpa, To 

know their place. (See‘also perpéw.) 

petwokomikds, 1, Ov, (eTwaKdmos) observing the forehead. 
Hippo. 56 Merwoxortky pavreia, Divination by (the 
wrinkles on) the forehead, analogous to the modern 
palmistry. i 

peTwoKoros, ov, é, (per@7or, oKoTrew) one who divines by 
(the wrinkles on) the forehead. Crirm. ALEX. 261, 
10. 


*uéxpe or pexpts, as far as. 


(See also petwokorixds.) 

With adverbs of place. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 11, 3 Meéypis evraida rj Popp, 
As far as here, namely, Rome. 

2. Until. With adverbs of time. Dem. 449, 11 
Meéype veri, Until this very moment. THeorn. 114,7 
Méxpi viv, Until now. 

Mexpe more; Ontil when 2 How long? JOSEPH. 
Ant. 14, 9,3. ArHen. 3,94. (See also InrRopuc- 
TION, § 101, 7. 8. 9.) 


pexovwd 4 


pexoved, the plural of the Hebrew (73153, place, base, 
stand. Sept. 3 Reg. 7, 27 seq. 

py, with the present subjunctive or future indicative, in 
prohibitions. Inrropuctron, § 104, 4. 5. 

Ibid. § 110, 3. To the examples 


add the following: Prorem. Gnost. p. 922 Tov d&a 


2. For ov, not. 


Maoéas teOevra vopov, adeAdy pov Kadz) PAwpa, Gre p27) 
moot mpoxatehaBorro, pyre TO Oewedvoy adrod eyvaxdres, 
ae ie P Bene ts Ct a a eee 
pire Tas mpoorakets alrod axpiBas, myoUpat Kat col evov- 
vorrtoy écecOat. 
3. Lest. 
Deut. 29, 18 My zis ear. 


With the present indicative. Srpr. 


4, Interrogative. Basr. 50, 7 Tov avdp’ exnpora 
py THD GharnE xaradeduxev  hevyet. 

Followed by yap. Teron. III, 680 B my yap, 
én, kat pera THs Bacietas kal Tis iepaoctvns peréAayes ; 
Cuat. 1401 A ‘H otvodos da Etruyéa éyévero* pi yap 
80 ado timore ; 

pnSapuvés, 4, dv, (undapds) low, insignificant. THEOPH. 
496,6. Hes. 
Mnbeias éXaov, ro, naphtha, vapéa. Proc, II, 512. 
Const. Apvost. 2, 28, 4. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 33. 53. 
Erren. I, 1106 A 
Cuaron. 719, 21. 


Porps. Adm. 125, 12 


pnepevs = puepevs. 

pnOapas = pndapas. 

pnxobey (uijKos), adv. from afar. 
"Avo pyxoev. Aroputu. Achil. 5. 

Also pnxdéev, paroxytone. 

MyxdOev zis Enpas, far from. 

pndwvos, ov, luteus, orange-colored? Drop. 2, 53, p. 163, 
81. Id. 2, 58, p. 170, 71. 

piAor, ov, ro, a kind of coin?? Nove tr. 105, 2, § a. 

pndwrdpioy, ov, To, == pyor7. APOPHTH. Besarion 4. 
Johann. Coenob. 

pnrorn, js, 9, coat of sheep-skins, pndwrapiov, in earlier 
Greek cictvpa, Bairn. Sept. 4 Reg. 2,13. Evager. 
Scrrens. 1221 B. Porpn. Cer. 117, 21. 

pnvaiov, ov, To, (ujv) menaeon, month-book, the book con- 
taining the proper tpordpia for the movable feasts of 
the month whose name it bears on the title-page. As 
each month has its menaeon, there are of course 
twelve menaea. (See also cwvakdpiov.) 
Most of the xavdves in the menaea are attributed to 

Saint Josern the HymNoGRAPHER (‘Ioojp 6 ‘Ypvo- 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. a5 


29 


pNTpoKorwvera 


ypddos), who died about the year 883. In fact the acros- 
tic of the ninth ode of many of them reads 123H®. 
pnuatos, a, ov, a month old. Serv. Lev. 27, 6. 
LNvowp, opos, 6, Mensor, quartermaster, pévewp, pevoov- 
pdrap, pivowp, pevowpatep, pwoepdrep, pivcoupdTep, 
Lyp. 157, 14. 
Patan. Vit. Chrys. 29 E 
Lemon. 119 Myvvody 


mpouerpns. 

pyvia, tow, to announce. 
"Epnridnoay dSvo mpeaBirepor. 
pe mpds Tov mdrav EvAdytov, Announce me to Father 
Eulogius ; tell him that I wish to see him. Const. 
IH, 948 B Myvwoor jpas. 

With the accusative of the remote object. Mat. 
273, 6 "Eunyucey airy TiBepiavds tyeudy tod mpaorou 
Porpu. Cer. 148, 19 My- 
Thid. 236, 16 Mnvve- 


Tlakaoriwvay €Ovous ratra. 
viet Tov Bacrdea, for tO Bacrrei. 


Tat Taca 7) ovyKAnTos iva rpoEhOp. 


pnpukito, ico, to chew the cud, pnpuxate. AEL. N. A. 
5; 41. 

Einpuxicpos, 0d, 6, (unpuxi{w) rumination. Sept. Ley. 
11, 3. 4. 

pnoevo — picevo. THEOPH. 367, 14. 

pnoovpw = pucdvpw. Procn. p. 110. 

pnratwés, 4, dv, belonging to pyrarov. Porpu. Cer. 


462, 8. 
pntdrov, ov, To, (metatus) mansion, lodging, perarov, 
Poreu. Cer. 393. 458, 19. 
pnrarépiov = pnraropov. THEors. Cont. 370, et alibi. 
inyps lot 9: 
nrarapioy, ov, 7d, (metatorius) the deacon’s place in 


purdroy, kara\upa. 
pntarep, opos, 6, metator, xwpoperpns. 


the inner sanctua TATOpLOV, pEeTAT@pLOY, pLTaT@ptoy. 
7 Fo Pp B PEOP Ee |PEOPs 
purar@pixioy, pecatapiov, diaxonxdy. Porru. Cer. 16, 


6. 502, 15. 


meaning ? 


But 583 6 pyrarepiov ris Mavvadpas, 


pyre for otre. AtuHAN. I, 301 D Myre eypapa sore 
éxeiva, pte edeEauny more map’ adrod. 


Mnmp Bacitéws, Mother of the 
emperor, a title analogous to Iarjp Bacidéws (see 


pyTnp, zpos, 4, mother. 


sarhp). THeopn. Conv. 318, 21. 

pnrpdOeos, ov, 6, (pyrnp, Ocios) maternal uncle, pyrpas. 
Porru. Adm. 106, 15. 

pnTpoKoNovera, as, 9, (Kokdvera) a colony with the privi- 


leges of a metropolis. Inscr. 4485. (Compare 


LnTpoKopia 


430 


Mirwov 


Hirrosor. 1252 C "Ev xodovia Aidia pytpordéde 7H | wikpoOatpactos, ov, (Gavpato) admiring trifles, wondering 


ea ‘TepocoAvpots.) 
pntpokepia, as, 7, (kann) mother-village, a principal town, 
but not a city. Insor. 4151, 4551. Epipu. I, 397 
D:. 1092 D. 
pnrpérodis, ews, 7, the principal city of a diocese. ANT. 9. 
pntporoXirns, ov, 6, (untpémodts) metropolitan, the bishop 
Nic. 


(Compare Can. Arost. 34 Tods émurkdrovs 


of the principal city of a diocese. Laon. 12. 
I, 4. 6. 
éxaatou COvous eidévar xpi) Tov Ev avTois mpatov. CONST. 
Apost. 8, 4, 2 ‘O mpéxpitos ray ouray, SC. emirkérav. 
Laon. 57 Tod emoxérov rov ev rH moder. ANT. 9 Tov 
ev TH pntporoder mpoeata@ra erickoroy. 

The metropolitans, according to Euagrius, were 
Evaer. 4, 11, p. 394. 
In the tenth and subsequent centuries they were 
Porpu. Cer. 531, 1.) 


pntporodurikds, 7, dv, belonging to a metropolis. 


under the exarchs (é£apyxor). 


above the archbishops. 

Mat. 
448, 15 Myrporoderixdy Sixaov, The privileges of a 
metropolis. 

Entporonirts, wos, 7, of a metropolis. SyYNeES. Epist. 67, 
p: 210 C Mntpomodirw éxxArnoiavy, The church of the 
metropolis. 

pnxavnua, atos, 70, warlike engine. Porys. 1, 48, 2 
and 5. Lucran. Quomod. Hist. Scrib. 15. 

pla, see eis. 

piavors, ews, 4, (paiva) pollution, defilement. Serr. 

Lev. 13, 44. y 

Const. Apost. 2, 61, 2. 


(The word was suggested by pi iepdv, or puapés. 


puapdv, 0d, 7, heathen temple. 


Compare prepeds, prepeds.) 

piapopayéo, now, (juapds, gayeiv) to eat of anything 
unclean, in the Jewish sense of the term wnelean. 
JosrepH. Mace. 5. 8. 13. 

puapopayia, as, }, the eating of anything unclean. Jo- 
sEPH. Mace. 5, p. 504, et alibi. 

puepevs, ews, 6, (ptepds) heathen priest, pnepers, yrevdcepers. 
Arocr. Martyr. Barthol. 8 bis. (See also puapév.) 

ptepds, a, dv, = puapds. APOCR. Act. Barn. 20. 

puxpodocia, as, 7, (ptxpds, Sidam) a giving of small 
presents ; the correlative of puxpoAnyia. POoLys. 5, 
90, 5. 





at trifles. Hierro. 87. 
puxpodnyia, as, 7), (AapBavo) a receiving of small presents ; 
Potxys. 5, 90, 5. 


puxpos, a, ov, small, little. Tp prxpod, At a short distance 


the correlative of pixpodocia. 

froma place. THEOPH. 277 ’Am)ikevovtoy aire mpd 

puxpod Ths TOAcas. 

Sept. Gen. 25, 23. 
102, 16. 


2. Young, comparatively. 


Cop. Arr. 57. Mat. 80, 9. Porpu. 
Cer. 68, 23. 

Substantively, 6 puxpds, boy. Arorura. Carion 2. 
puxpoomos, ov, (oyuds) rather flat-nosed, somewhat flat- 
Mat. 106, 20. 
puxpoadaipoy, ov, 70, (adaipa) the smallest kind of pada- 

Babpov. (See 


also pecdodarpor.) 


nosed, tmootpos. 
Arran. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 65. 


puxpdoxnpos, ov, 6, (cxjpa) monk who wears the lesser 
habit (75 puxpov oxjpa); opposed to peyaddoxnpos. 
Nom. Corerer. 148. 

pida€, rixia. "Evor b€ peda. Hes. (See also pédda€é.) 

Evaer. 6, 21, pp. 469, 18. 

Tueorn. 635, 2. 


pudvapnoroy = ptAcapicorov. 
470. Srmoc. 232, 13. 

puapiov, ov, 7o, Milliare, milliarium, = pidoop. 
Lyp. 84, 17. 

pudsapiov, ov, 70, Miliarium, caldron, imvonéBys. 
THOL. III, 66. Aruen. 3, 54. 

pidiapioworv, ov, ro, (milliarensis) a kind of coin, 
porcapnowoy. Epipn. II, 184 A. Nove rr. 105, 2, 
§a. Lyp. 56,18. Mat. 452,10. Turopn. 466, 8. 
635, 2. Crpr. I, 296. 

pido, dow, (pidvov) to measure by miles and mark by 

(See also 


AN- 


milestones. 


Bnuari¢a.) 
Maw for Mavov. 


Porys. 34, 11, 8 pepidiao Oa. 


Procu. 2, 477. 

prwodpouew, naa, (pidov, Spouos) to run a mile in the 
circus? Curys. VIII (Spuria), 88 (721) A. 

piwov, ov, 70, Milliare, milliarium, the Roman 
mile, puriapiov. Porys. 34, 11,8. 34,12,3. NT. 
Matt. 5, 41. Prot. I, 838 A. 

Mauop, ov, 76, Miliwm, a place in Constantinople. THe- 
opH. 648, 1. Porru. Cer. 502,13. Tzrrz. Chil. 
3, 343. Sump. Baowuxy. “Ore ev rH Bacrdixy mry- 


pideres 


ciov Tod Midiov, x. t. A. quoted from some. earlier 
author. 


Lyp. 84, 18. 20. 


pOures, of, milites. 


pouria, as, 7, Militia, orparia. Lyp. 56, 21. Crpr. 
T, 296. ‘ 
pupas, ados, 7, (uizos) mima, actress: prostitute. AXEL. 


apud Sump. Kpiceas.... pipddos. THrorn. 141, 20. 
Binn, ns, 7, = pipnots. Crrity. Hier. (Spuria) p. 
331, 25. 29 (Milles). 
pid, ods, 7, (uipeopar) ape, monkey, wiOnxos, widné. Surv. 
(Compare Nemes. 588 A Ids Avxos 
In 


popular modern Greek, the word for monkey is 7 


T1iOnKos, 7) pipa. 


dpolws mavoupyet, Kal mas TiOnkos Suolws prpetrac. 


painod, apparently a modification of pipe.) 


pivoa = picoa. Porpu. Cer. 90, 13, 521, 1, et alibi. 
pwodduov = pecoddiov. Curop. 62, 21. 
pivcos = picoos. Porpn. Cer. 96 ter. Curopr. 58. 


But Batsam. ad Concil. VI, 31 Mivcoy rijs dyias 
Tpanecys, Meaning ? 

puvoovpax.oy, ov, 76, dimin. of pivcovpiov. Porpn. Cer. 
472, 8. 

puvooupatap, opos OF wpos, 6, —= pnvoap. 
12, 57 -opos. Porru. Cer. 448, 9. 464,18. Proc. 
218. 

puvoovptov, ov, 7, (uicaos) dish, plate, pwodprov, prcovpw, 


Porpu. Them. 15,14. Cer. 582, 17. 


Leo. i) Th -opos. 


pnoovpw. 
pivowp, wpos OF opos, = pivowp. 


4, 22 


Maovrric. 2,11. Leo. 

pwwowparep, apos, 6, = pnvowp. Lo. 20, 174. 

puvo@proy = puvoovprov. 
pov avayAvpov. ANTEC. 2, 1, 44. 

puEeAnves, wv, of, (ulyvups, "EAAqv) mongrel Greeks. Po- 
TYE lay Gls he 

putorddtos, ov, (rodws) half gray, half grizzled. Mat. 
246, 6. 257, 5, et alibi. Cerpr. I, 700, 24. 

puovntis Botavn, o kal domAnvov Kat oKodorév8proy Kadeirat. 
Lex. Boran. 

pucevdaByjs, és, (pisew, evAaBys) hating the pious. 
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 60 A. 


puicevo, evoa, (uiooa) to dismiss an assembly, pnoeva, 


Pat- 


piccas Sotva. THEorH. 367, 14, as a various 


reading. 


431 





AnTHOL. IV, 197. 198 Muaa- | 





/ 
pvEla 


pucéw, to hate. Serr. Tobit. 4,15 Kat 6 pucets, pndevt 


nomoys. Const. Apost. 1, 1, 4 *O od puceis id’ 
érépou cot yeveoOat, od GAAw ov rojces. Lec. Homer. 
108 "Orep ob puceis, éErépm july rororns. 

(The first of these passages contains the sub- 
stance of the second and third; also of the following: 
NT. Matt. 7,12 Udvra of dca dv Oédnte Wa rodow 
dpiv of avOpwrot, ovr Kal bpeis qoteire adtois.) 

pucbopopixds, 7, dv, (0Oopdpos) mercenary, as troops. 

~ Porys. 1, 67, 4. 
Substantively, 

Pror. IJ, 1012 F. 


puorBiuov, 76, Missibile, missile. 


Td pucOopopixsy, mercenary troops. 


Nove Lt. 85, 4. 

piocedNos, ov, 6, miscellus, poor red wine. Hes. 
MiokeAXos, edreAns Kal péAas oivos. 

pucoiovdaios, ov, 6, (pica, “Iovdaios) hater of the Jews. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 5, 2. 

pucoroea, noa, (picoa? rola) = cela? PoRPH. 
Adm. 264, 2.23. 265; 11. 

picos = picoos. Cerpr. I, 297, 20. Procn. 1, 130. 
2, 183. 259. 

pucovpw for provprov = puvoovpov. Procu. p. 144. 

puodxpiaros, ov, (pce, Xpiotds) Christ-hating ; opposed 
to giArdxpioros. Ampuit. 223 A. Cyrity. Hier. 
Catech. 6, 12. 

picoa, as, 7, Missa, dimissio, dismission, dismissal, 

Maovric. 7, 17. 12, 21. Caron. 624, 2 
"Ebaxev ciOéws picoas, He immediately dismissed them. 
Leo. 12,115. Porpu. Cer. 416, 4. 

piccos, ov, 6, missus, dish, course at an entertainment, 

Porpenu. Cer. 371, 18. 

2. Missus, heat, course, at the circus or the 


Cepr. I, 297, 20 written 


pivoa. 


picos. 


hippodrome, Batov 3. 
pioos with one 5. 
Mat. 347, 18. Consr. (536), 
1020 D. Tueorn. 113, 12 Ta purara rod orparod, 
Basirice. 57, 5, 2. 

Tueorn. Cont. 709, 7. 
Tueop. Lecror. 2, 11. 


purdroy = pyrarov. 


castra metata. 
purat@piktoy = pntar@piov. 
puraT@piov = pntatwptov. 
Miyan\as, a, 6, augmentative of MiyayA, Big Michael. 
Cepr. II, 607. 
pvela, as, 9, anniversary. Const. Apost. 8, 44 ’Epy dé 


pevnwaduov 
Tais pvelas ary, SC. Tov Kekorpnpevov. LAOD. d1 Tay 
dyiov paptipey jvetay rovetv. 
punpdchiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of prapa. Inscr. 6707. 
ponun, ns, 9, memory, remembrance. Erien. I, 911 B 

Kai yap dixatov rovodpeba Thy pynpny, Kal tmep Tay dyap- 

today, kT A. 1106 A "Emi b€ rav redeuvTnGavT@v c& 
Gvopatos Tas pyjpas moLodvTal, mpooevxas TeAovvTEs kal 
Aarpelas Kal oikovopias. 

“O ris Oetas punpuns, Of divine memory, correspond- 
ing to 6 Oeios ; used in connection with the name of a 
saint. Nove ty. 43, Prooem. Kevoravrivos 6 tijs Oelas 
puns 

Alovia } prhun (rod Beivos) /* May his memory con- 
tinue forever! CuHar. 952 B Kupiddov aievia 9 pyn- 
py / an exclamation. 

‘O év paxapia 7H prvipy, Of happy memory, used in 
connection with a deceased friend’s name. Porpu. 
Adm. 106 Baow\elov rod éx Makedovias rou év paka- 
pia TH penn Ta oKimtpa THs Popatwy Baowelas Kpary- 
cavros. 

2. Anniversary. Evus. V. C. 3,1, p. 576,33 Tay 
dyiav paptipey tod bcod tas prypas. Bast. III, 186 D 
Cua. 921 C. Nove t. 133, 3 


, ~ ‘ ‘ (Lee) , a ‘4 la 
IIpopace: tay wept thy doiav mpattopevav, ds O) pynpas 


Mynpn dylov tivds. 


ka\ovot. 
pumpovevo, evcw, to remember, as in prayer. Const. 
Avost. 8, 13, 1 Tév dyiav papripov punpovedcoper, 
brs Kowavol yeverOar THs GOAnTEws alT@y Kara&imbopev. 
Martyr. Poryc. 8. 
pvjotpov, commonly ra praotpa, (uvjotwp) sponsalia, be- 
Porpu. Cer. 212, 15. 


poyyés, 4, dv, hoarse, hoarse-voiced. Const. (536), 


trothal, appaBov. EvxHou. 
1089 B Ueérpov by xaddovor Moyydy, as a surname. 
Basic. 19, 10; 9. 

poyiAddNos, ov, (dys, Aadew) hardly able to speak, dumb. 
Sept. Esai. 35, 6. 

podepdrwp, wpos, 6, moderator, an officer. NOVELL. 

28, 2 Modcpdrwp.... dv ay Tis dppoorny KadeceLe TH 

Epicr. 4, 1. 

podidpios, ov, 6, (pddis, modius) maker of modii? 
Const. (836), 1177 D. 


podiodov, ov, Td, —= podiodos. 


cuvnOer xpapevos yYAooon. 


Tueorn. Cont. 18, 16. 


432 





povato 


podiodos, ov, 6, modiolus, a kind of female head-dress, 

Gen. 6,14. Cepr. II, 47, 22. 

Leo. 4, 9. 42. 

powpdpxns, ov, 6, (poipa, apyw) = dpovyydpuos. 
8. 42. 

potxoyevyntos, ov, (porxds, evita) begotten in adultery. 
Mat. 87, 6. 

poxpérov, a kind of frankincense. Arrtan. Peripl. Mar. 
Erythr. 9. 10. 


poAaoy, 7d aypioy mryavor. 


podioov. 
poipa, as, 7, —= Spodyyos. 
Leo. 4, 


Lex. Boran. 

pedtepbos, ov, (ued, épOes) dressed in honey. ARRIAN. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 6. 

ponriBdiov, 7, = podiBiov. PsELy. 423. 

poABdos, ov, 6, = podiBos. SEPT. Zach, 5, 7. 

poriBeos ods, €a 7, eov ovv, leaden. Diop. 2, 
124, 74. 

podjiBiov, ov, 7d, lead, podiBos, podry8dos, podiBdiov. PORPH. 
Cer. 671, 8. 

pohos = p@Xos. 
15. 

poddxwos, ov, (yoréxw) mallow-colored. ArrtAn. Peripl. 
Mar. Erythr. 6. 


porvopos, od, 6, (wortvw) defilement, stain. 


10, p. 


Basiric. 28,10,1. Lro Gram. 144, 
Cepr. I, 711, 14 Modos Evrporiov. 


Jeri) INE 
779 C “Gorep BiBXiov wadipyrnotoy ij5n mokvepay ava- 
meov. j 

Metaphorieally, pollution. Sept. 1 Esdr. 8, 80. 

2 Maee:5,.27.. NT. 2\Cor: 7, 1. Pron DG993eB° 
Can. Apost. 77. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 3. 
povadikds, 7, ov, monastic, povaxiKds, povaotikos. 'THEOD. 
Ill, 698 A. Evaer. 1,15. TxHeorn. 647, 5. 
Td povadixdv, equivalent to Oi povaxoi collectively 
considered. EuagGr. 3, 7. 

povaCevopar, evOnv, (povagw) to be alone. THeorn. Cont. 
697, 16 ‘“Hvixa povagevO7 peta cod. 

povatw, dow, (povos) to live alone or in solitude. Hrprou. 
285 Stv 7@ KadXoro enovatev. MA. 373, 6 pova- 
obecis, being left alone (oiwbeis). 

‘0 povdtev, a solitary, monk, povayss. ATHAN. I, 
113 D. 313 B Movagovres kat aoxntai. Bast. III, 
292 C Té6 tdypate tov povagovrav. Eprpu. I, 1103 C. 
Nim. Epist. 2, 96. Parzap. Vit. Chrys. 60 C. 
Cyriti. ALEx. Epist. 89 A. : 


povavdpéw 
‘H povagovca, nun. Erien. I, 1103 C. Nu. 
Epist. 2, 116. 
povavdpew, to be ovavdpos. 
35, 16. 
povardpos, ov, 7, that has had but one husband. Const. 
Apost. 3, 3. 
povacryptoy, ov, 70, (wovaarnpios) prayer-chamber, oratory. 


Max. 21, 15. Cenk. I, 


Puiton. II, 475, 15. 

2. Monastery, convent. ATuan. I, 267 A. Ba- 
siz. II, 527 E. Epis. I, 492 A. 811 A. Cr- 
RILL. ALEX. Epist. 80 A. Tueop. III, 670 D. 
Cop. Arr. Can. 80. THropn. 684, 17. 
‘O apxov rev povactnpioy, a dignitary. (See also 


Curop. 4 


Aavpa.) 

Tuvatkeiov povaornpiov, Monastery for women, simply 
Nic. II, 20, p. 1264 A. 
(Compare Socr. 2, 38, p. 145, 17 *Avdpay ze kai 


nunnery. Quix. Can. 45. 


yevatxdy povacrnpta. ) 
*Avdpgov povactnpior, Monastery for men (monks). 
Quin. Can. 47. 
Amodv povacrypiov, A Monastery ev @ povaxoi Kat 
povdorpiat oixovow. NOVELL. 123, 36. 
povac7ypios, ov, pertaining to monks (povaoripes, pova- 
‘orai). Menanb. 352, 12 Movaorypios oixos, Monastic 
establishment, the same as 76 povacrnpiov. 
pavactis, ob, 6, (novatw) a solitary, monk, povaxés, po- 
vatov. GreG. Naz. I, 839 C. Cyrinz. Arex. 
Epist. 20 A. 
povacrixos, 7, ov, (uovactns) monastic. Soz. 1,12 Mo- 
vaoTikh 7oNcreia. 
povdorpia, as, 7, NUN, povatovca. Lemon. 154. Carron. 
704 Movdorprar rapbevor. 
povatAtos, ov, (povos, avAy) == pornpys. THEorn. Cont. 
137, 6 MovavdAxos Bios. 
povaxtkos, 7, ov, pertaining to a povaxos, monastic. Istp. 
Pet. Epist. 1,1. Socr. 1,13, p. 41. Tweop. II, 
699 D. Const. (536), 1133 C. Nove t. 5, 2, § a’. 
123, 35. 
povaxtopos, ov, 6, monachism. NOveELL. 5, 2 (titul.). 
povaxés, 7, ov, single, solitary, alone. Classical. 
Substantively, 6 povayés, monachus, @ solitary, 


monk. AtHAN.J,184 A. 267 A, et alibi. Epren. 


453 





povoBorov 


I, 585 D. Soz. 1, 1,p.11. Evunap. 82,18. Vit. 
Aedes. 45 (78). Zos. 278, 23. Caar. 1424 C. 
povn, js, 7, Mansio, station, stage, stopping-place on a 

road. AtHan. I, 184 A. 352 A. Vir. Epipu. 
329 A. Mat. 332, 12. 459, 9. 
yh 2) 
2. Monastery, povacrnpwv 2. Pacnom. 949 A. 
Erren. I, 811 A. Caan. 920 C. 1025 C. 
Mov} dvdpeia, equivalent to ’Avdpgov povacrnpiov (see 
Teor. Cont. 833, 8. 


(Compare ad\a- 


povao7npioy 2). 
Hornpépiov, ov, TO, (udvos, nucpa) a kind of game. 
VELL. 105, 1. 


No- 

ponpns, es, solitary, povaxixés. Movnpns Bios, Monastic 
life, povayixds Bios. ATHAN. J, 343 A. Basix. II, 
125 B. Eprs.I, 527 B. Cyr. Avex. Epist. 
TAs 

povnptor, ov, To, a galley with one bank of oars. Lo. 
19,74. THropx. Cont. 76, 23. (For its formation 
compare the earlier tpujpys, wev77pys, etc.) 

ponra OF povira, ns, 7; Moneta, an epithet of Juno. 
Prot. I, 30 D Tis porns vads. 

Lec. Homer. 101. 

tyr. AreTH. 8. THeopu. 33, 17. 

Porpu. Cer. 105, 24. 
3. Moneta, mint. Mat. 308, 1. 2, povnra, pro- 


Mar- 
599, 3 povaray. 


2. Moneta, coin. 


paroxytone. 
porntap.os, ov, 6, Monetarius, mint-master, povirdpuos. 
Mat. 301, 2. 
povidioy, ov, 7, dimin. of pov7 2. 
121 (152). 


poviraptos 


HES. Movyrapios, ro xépya epyatdpevos. 
Lemmon. 120 (151). 


povnraptos. 


vouicpa TEXViTaL. 


Sum. Momrdpior, of wept 7d 


povdBavdoy, ov, 70, (udvos, Bav8ov) the principal banner of 
an army. Maoric. 2, 9. 

povdBiBror, ov, To, = povdSiSros. Nemes. 584 A. 

povdBrBros, ov, 7, (8i8dos) a single volume. Evs. 4, 26, 
p- 191,25. Socr. 1,21. Max. 448,9. Teor. 
272. (Compare Antec. Prooem. 2 Tas etdoxipotcas 
Tov malady yopas év évt cumpyaye BiBXio, with refer- 
ence to the Justinian code of laws.) 

povdBodor, ov, Td, (dvos, Badr) a racing, Spopos. PHor. 
Nomocan. 13, 29, p. 158. 


povoryapia 


povoyania, as, 4, (povdyapos) marrying but once, monog- 
Const. Apvost. 3, 2, 2. (Com- 


pare ArHenaG. Legat. 33 °H olds vis éréxOn pevew, 


ami, povoydapuov. 


4 ed? évi ydum: 6 yap Sevrepos eimpenns eote porxeia. 
Ampuit. 28 B.) 

provoydutoy, ov, Td, —= povoyapia. Crem. ALEX. 505, 2. 

povdyapos, ov, 6, 4, (udvos, yanos) marrying but once. 
Const. Apost. 2, 2, 1. 6,17,1. ArHEnaG. Le- 
gat. 34. 

povoyerns, 6, unigenitus, the only begotten one, applied 
to the Son. NT. Joan. 3, 18, et alibi. 

In the Gnostic systems of theology the Only Be- 
gotten One is the son of the Deep (Buéés) by Silence 
(yn). He is called also Mind (Nods), Father and 
Beginning of all things. 
Oeta). 
can comprehend the greatness of the Deep. 


LS Lseqs 


His spouse is Truth (AAn- 
Of all the ‘ons of the Pleroma he alone 
TREN. 
povoyevvas, adv. of povoyerns. Metnop. 353 C Tay avo 
povoyevas Grep pntpos x THs maTpiKys ovcias ekhdpyayTa. 
povoyhoccéa, naa, to be povdy\occos. TREN. 1, 14, 1, to 
utter but one sound. 
povéypappoy, ov, 70, (povdypappos) monogram. CONST. 
III, 945 E. 


povdtavos, ov, 6, light-armed soldier. Srp. 2 Reg. 22, 


o 
30 °Ev coi dpapodpar povdtwvos. 

In general, skirmisher or marauder. 
Owe nO; 205) eb alibi. 


HEs. Movéfwvor, of ray modepiov KatacKoro. *H payi- 


Sept. 4 Reg. 

TuHeornu. 624, 7, et alibi. 

pot, ods mpcis povoudyous. SUID. Movdfovor... . of 
dotvrakrot, Kat @oavel AnoTal. 

Movobedjrar, OY Movobehyral, Gv, of, (udvos, Oko) Mono- 
theletae, a sect that maintained that Christ had two 
natures, one hypostasis, and but one will. Not to be 
confounded with the Monophysites proper. Nrc. I, 
1072 E. Tueoru. 508,17. 531, 1. 

povobéAnrov ddypa, rd, the doctrine of the Monothelete. 
Tueopu. 507, 15. 

povoxéduoy, ov, 7, (keNdiov) separate cell, not in the im- 
mediate vicinity of other cells. ApoputTu. Gelas. 5. 

povékepas, av, with but one horn. Substantively, 6 povd- 

Sept. Num. 23, 22. 


kepas, UnICOTN. 


434 


, 
poovov 


povoxidvi0v, ov, TO, (kiwv) a single column. Substantively, 
73 Movoriéniov, Monocionium, a place at Constanti- 
nople so called. Vir. STEPH. 520 Td povactnpiov tod 
Movoxtoviov. 

povoxdyrioy, ov, To, (xovtds) a kind of javelin. Novett. 
85, 4. 

povékoupaoy, ov, 7, marauding party, xoiprov 2. PHoc. 
194, 12. 

povoxparéa, jaw, to be povoxparap. THEorn. 531, 18. 

povoxparopia, as, 7, (wovoxpdtwp) = povapxia. SUID. Mo- 

Procu. 1, 27. 

THE- 


vapxia, povoxparia, V. |. povoxparopia. 
povoxpdrap, opos, 6, (kpatéw) sole master or ruler. 
opu. 70, 17. 
Drop. I, 587, 15 


, , - pes Y ~ , 
Movopaxias BovAopev@ moteiy ext TO TaTpl. 


povouayia, as, 9, gladiatorial show. 


povopaxtkds, 7, (povondxos) belonging to single combat. 
Porys. 1, 45, 9. 

povopdxtov, ov, 73, school for gladiators, povopaxorpopeiov. 
Mat. 217, 2. 263, 15. 


povopdyos, ov, 6, gladiator. 





Prut. I, 23 C, et alibi. 
2. Commander-in-chief. Lyp. 197, 10. 
povopepera, as, 7), (uovopepys) one-sidedness. Kara povope- 
peav, With partiality, partially, favoring only one 
side. ArHan. I, 190 Kara povopéepecay drep nOednoarte 
énpdéare. 198 B Ta mparrépeva xara povopepecay ovde- 
plav éyer Svvapw. THEOPH. 47 Upagw 8€ kata povo- 
péperav cvoTnodpevor of "Aperavodpoves kabarpodow dmrovra 

tov *A@avdauov. 
Ex povopepelas, —= Kara povopeperav. Socr. 2, 17, 
p- 96, 16. 
povopepys, és, (udvos, pepos) consisting of one part. 
Metaphorically, one-sided, partial. “Ex tod povope- 
pods, or "Ex povonepots, —= Kara povopéperav. LUCIAN. 
Calumn. 6 ’Ex rod povopepods avavtiAéxras memtoTEupern. 
Socr. 1, 31 bis. 
povov, ady. only. Classical. Euvs. 5, 13, p. 226, 16 
Sebjcecbar yap tos emt Tov eoravpwpevoy 7AmuKOTas 
dredaiveto, jovoy eav év epyors ayabois etpickwvrat. 
2. As soon as. THEopH. 38, 10 Mévoy yap wyyiwe 


a 3 - c A > - x >A’ ce ari 
TH aoOevovcn 7 Kia avTOov, Kal EvOUs 7 GmvoUS Kal akiWnTOS 


cia Suvdper mapaxphpa averndyce. 





Qs povov, quam primum, as soon as. ATHAN. I, 


povokvnos 


350 C °AAN of wept EvoeBiov ds pdvov #eovcay exKXy- 
ciagtikiy écecGar .... ovtw Katéntn~ay, ds Tovs pév 
mpeaBurepovs katacxeiv, x. TX. APOPHTH. Phoe. 2. 

*H povor, see under 7. 

3. Except, with the exception of. APOPHTH. 
Poemen. 152 Tod yap Bavxadiov pdvov pdvov, odk exes 
e£ovoiav. CHRON. 622, 8 "Exav@noav ai oréya tov 

dv0 BaciWixGy okay, Kat pdvoy TOU avTod mpatTwpiov, dmrov 

7a oxpwia, with the single exception of the pretorium 
where the scrinia were kept. 
*uovdévdos, ov, consisting of a single piece of timber. 

Xen. Anab. 5, 4, 11 Wola povdévda, canoes. Porys. 
3, 42,2. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 15. 
Cass. 596, 26. 

Substantively, ro povoEvAov, canoe. Poxrre. 3, 43, 
2. Zos. 219,17. 220, 5. Curon. 720, 20. Porpu. 
Adm. 74, 19. 


povoovcros, ov, (ovoia) singular in its kind? 


Dion 


Apocr. 
Proteuangel. 6, 5 "E8xév jou kipios kaprov Sixatoovwns 
av7od povoovotoy 7oAvTAOVGLOY evarTLOY avTOD. 

2. Of single essence or substance, applied to the 
Sabellian Son-Father. Arnan. I, 100 B Ore yap 
vierdropa povodpev ws of SaBeAAror A€yovtes povoovcroy 
kal ovx djoovctov. 

; Mat. 469, 9 Miay 
Ba- 


povorrdriov, ov, Td, (dros) footpath. 
6dsv povorariov, periphrastically for povordrioy. 
sILic. 58, 2, 1. 

povératos, ov, 6, = povordariov. THEOPH. 285, 15 Tod 
povorratov Tov Kabicparos. 

povorrods, d, 6v, (wow) simple, not compound. Sexr. 
Ady. Gram. p. 241 To yap orotxeiov xpiréov padiora 
Gre orotxeiov eat ek tod aavvOerov Kai povoro.dy exe 
pbdyyor, oios éorw 6 Tod A kai E kat O kal ray Nomar. 

povéroprov, ov, 7d, (wépra) an only door. Curon. 626, 
16. 

povorripytoy, ov, 7d, (udvos, mupyos) a single tower, a for- 
tress consisting of a single tower. Proc. III, 286, 9. 

povordciov, ov, 70, (uovorddiov) trading mart enjoying a 
monopoly. Scyu. 714, 12 Sovvdaxa ev rH Padeorg 
kal povorrwAciov cuveotycaro. 

povorrmdéw, now, (novorarns) to enjoy a monopoly. Po- 
Lys. 34, 10, 14. 


435 


pocxorrovew 

Hévopxts, ews, 6, (pxis) having but one testicle. Serv. 
Lev. 21, 20. Prior. I, 917 D. 

pévos, n, ov, alone. Adverbially, pévov, modo, dummodo, 

provided that, with the subjunctive. IGNat. Rom. 5 

Tltp xal oravpds Onpiov te cuotdces.... em ee ép- 

xécbwcar, pdvoy iva Incod Xpiotod émitixo. AMPHIL. 
189 B"Eroipos cipt, povov Toxo THs émbupias. 

povoottifw, wa, to eat but once a day, in earlier Greek 
povooirea. APOPHTH. Poemen. 168. 

Hovoatpatnyos, ov, 6, (atparnyos) sole commander of an 
army, generalissimo. THEOPH. 613. 643, 20. PorpH. 
Them. 16,9. 34, 7. 

povodvAaBos, ov, (cvAdaBy) monosyllabic. Dion. THRAX 

in Bexrer. 641, 16. 


povoretxos, ous, TO, (povos, tetxos) single wall, plain, sim- 


Tueoru. Cont. 6, 14. 


ple wall, a wall without turrets and buttresses. THE- 
OPH. 592, 2 Tijs woprys rod povoreixous Tov BAayepvav. 
povorns, Tos, 7, (uovos) solitas, aloneness, onliness. IREN. 
Pea PE 
Movogucira, dy, oi, (novos, duos) Monophysitae, those 
who believe in only one nature in Christ; opposed to 
They were hostile to the decrees of the 
Damasc. I, 101 A ai- 
yortioe of Kal oxnparixot (write oxtcpatixol) Kal povo- 
gvoira. THEOPH. 508, 20. Cenr. II, 7, 15. 


povoxirar, wvos, 6, (xirav) wearing only the tunic. 


Avduoira. 


Chalchedonian Council. 


Po- 

LYB. 14, 11, 2. Hes. Oioyirov... . povoyirov. THE- 

op. Cont. 10, 12. (Compare Socr. 4, 9 ‘Evi 
XiT@ve Exexpnro.) 

Hoppin, ns, 7, murrha, porcelain? Anrran. Peripl. 
Mar. Erythr. 6. 

pophorotew, now, (poppy, mow) to give form to. 
Apol. 1, 9. 


pophav, wvos, 6, (poppy) simulator, dissembler, ixoxpirns. 


Just. 


Ienat. Magnes. (interpol.) 4. 

popparikds, 4, ov, (uoppdw) formative, giving form to. 
Hirpot. 187 Moparikdy ris id Tod O7hews mpoBaddo- 
pes ovoias. 

pocxdpiov, ov, To, dimin. of pocxos, calf. Sept. Gen. 
TSC 

pocxorroea, now, (worxos, row) to make a calf, with 
reference to the molten calf of the Old Testament. 


pooyos 
NT. Act. 7, 41. Just. 
Tryph. 19. 102 fin. 
pocxos, ov, 6, muscus, musk. Apocr. Act. et Mar- 
tyr. Matt. 2. 


poordp.oy, ov, ro, dimin. of poros. 


Const. Apost. 6, 20, 1. 


Gaten. I, 92 D (Lex. 
Hippoer. v. xaBerjpr). 
porés, od, 6, Lint for dressing wounds. Purovr. II, 100 D. 
pordw, dow, (pords) to dress with lint, as a wound. SEPT. 
Hos. 6, 1 Wardéer Kat porooe: nuas. 
Movapéd, 6, indeclinable, Arabic 73119, Mohammed, 
the Arabian prophet. THroprn. 508, et alibi. 
poulakirtns, n, 6, mannikin, avOpwrickos, avOpmrmov, avOpa- 
rapwv. Leo DraAcon. 92 *Os kar’ émixAnow Thiyptoxijs 
exadetro (rovro 8€ 76 THs Appeviov Siad€exrou mpoopyya by 
eis tiv “EAAdda peOeppnvevopevoyv poulakir¢ny dydoi- 
Bpaxvraros yap Thy mAtkiav TehOy erovupiay TavTHY ExTH- 
cato). 
[The primitive of povfaxirgys is the Russian povg 
(¢ being pronounced like 2h, that is, like z in azure), 
The Grecized form of pot¢ would be 


podtos, its medixyal diminutive poufdkns, and its double 


man, avOpwros. 


diminutive povaxiztjs (INTRODUCTION, § 63, -AKHS, 
-ITZHS). 

In modern Greek podrgos, a modification of podgos 
(not used), means cabin-boy, swabber, and may be 
compared with the French mousse, Spanish mozo.] 

povia, as, 7); (yvia) maggot. 


eed 
yevopevor ev Tois Kpeaci. 


HES. Movia, oxadnkes of 


poda, as, 4, mula, shke-mule. Scuor. Antec. 4, 3, 8 
‘0 (Atvav tas povdas ev dxnpara, the definition of pov- 
Alov. 

povdsxds, 4, dv, (povAa) resembling a mule. THEoru. 
657, 17. 

povriov, avos, 6, mulio, 6 iBiver ras povdas év dynuart. 
Basu. III, 354 D. Antec. 4, 3, 8. 

potdos, ov, 6, = pa@Nos. Tuerorn. 450, 18 Ev ra 
potho Eipaniov (read Evrpomiov). 673, 16 "Ev 7@ 
povde Tod dyiov Owpa. 

povdteto, evoa, (po0Atos) to rebel, to be in a state of 
rebellion. THEOPH. Cont. 622 ‘H SixeNia euovdrevcer. 

povdros, ov, 6, tumultus, rebellion, Turon. 739, 12. 


Tueroru. Cont. 240, 9. 


456 








punows 


povuvepdpuos, ov, 6, Munerarius, deroupyos. 
28. 

poupfovdw for poupfovAor, ov, rd, a species of fish. 'THE- 
opuH. 545, 15. 


Lyp. 157, 


pouppin, ns, 7, Murrha, porcelain? ARxran. Peripl. 
Mar. Erythr. 48. 

potca, ns, 4, a kind of soft brush, used by the priest at 
the Eucharist. Evxnot. p- 42 AaBav ry podoay 
ovoTeNet Tas ev TO Siokw pepidas troKara Tod dyiov diprov. 

Tueopn. 686, 3. 

Mat. 302, 9. 


povoeioy, ov, To, MUSivUuM, mosaic-work, povcaioy, pov- 


poucatoy —= povoeior. 


povodp.oy, ov, TO, —= povceior. 


cdpiov, povowr. Nic. II, 1036 E Macav ecixovxny 
Siagwypadnow etre ev caviow, eire 51a povoeiar ev Totxots. 


(See also ynqis.) 


povotkos, 7, ov, (povociovy) mosaic. TurorH. Cont. 


146, 7. 
povoioy = povoeiov. Mar. 479, 16. 
povowo = povodw. Copin. 141, 7. 
povoiapa, atos, To, = povowois. Copin. 147, 13. 


povoovdnuitns, ov, 6, (Arabic) mussulman. POoRPH. 
Cer. 689, 17 *Egovovaorhs tev povoovAnpiray, \*7N 
mo btrn-ON. (See povaovdpavos, in the Appendix.) 
Mat. 


povaow, waa, (poveciov) to inlay with mosaic. 


223, 4. 


| povordkia, wy, Ta, Mustacea, akind of cake. ATHEN. 


14, 57 Movoraxia é& otvopeditos. 
povoror, ov, To, Mustus, or mustum, sweet new wine. 
Lyp. 3,9. Groron. 9, 20. Turorn. 82, 12. 
potcwars, ews, 9, (wovsdw) an inlaying with mosaic, pov- 
Mat. 232, 20. 339, 7. 
PurRyn. 


ciopa. 
pvadds = puedos. 
pvéo, joa, to initiate, in the sense of baptize and admit 
to the use of the sacred offices and knowledge of the 
mysteries of the Christian religion. Const. Aposr. 
6,15, 2. 8,7, 2. Tuxeop. III, 666 C. 

‘O pvotpevos, one who is about to be baptized, a can- 
didate for baptism, 6 Barrifopevos. Const. Apost. 
8, 8, 1. 

°O pepunpevos, one who is baptized. Const. Apost. 
6,115, 28) 79138, 50 SOZ leo npc. 

pinots, ews, 7, tnitiation, applied to baptism. Can. 


pvOiapBos 


Apvost. 50. Const. Apost. 8, 6,1 and 38. Soz. 1, 
3, p. 18. Teron. III, 672 D. 

pvbiauBos, ov, 6, (pdOos, tapBos) fable in iambic verse. 
Bapn. (titul.). BaSpiov pvdiapBor Atoadrecor. 

puboypados, ov, 6, (ypapw) writer of legends. Poxys. 4, 
40, 2. 

pvia, as, 7, Muschetta (from museca), a kind of arrow 
to be shot with a rofoBa\Xorpa. Leo. 19,53. [It 
would seem that, after the discovery of gunpowder, 
the mediewval muschetta was applied to the pro- 
pelling engine. Hence the modern mus ket, Italian 

moschetto, ete. ] 

Sepr. 1 Esdr. 1, 49. 

BOAN, Ns, 7, plural ai pwAa, Molares, the grinders, molar 
teeth. Sept. Job. 29,17. Ps. 57, 7. 

Serr. Ex. 11, 5. 

pvorrdpor, wvos, 6, myoparo,akind of light vessel (sail), 
yadéa, caxrotpa. Prur. I, 492 D. 499 E, et alibi. 
Tueopn. Cont. 299, 18. 


pupipa, ds tives Neyovow, 7 Oadaccia mivva. Lyx. Boran. 


puxtnpiCa, tow, to sneer at. 


pvdos, ov, 6, mill, porn. 


pupidBodos, ov, meaning uncertain. THropn. 578, 6, 
v. l. pupiaywyos, wupiéBodos. 

puptépparos, ov, (puptot, dupa) myriad-eyed. Hirrour. 
ali lee 

pupiovramAdatos, ov, = puptomrdows. Eprpn. I, 815 B. 

Eprpn. IT, 51 C. 

puptcpa, aros, (uupito) perfume. Porpn. Cer. 468, 18. 

pupicpds, od, 6, (nupitw) an anointing. Serr. Judith. 
16, 7. 

puppnkide, dow, (pipyné) to have the itch. 
22, 22. 

puppnkodéay, ovros, 6, (A€wv) ant-lion, the name of an 

Sept. Job. 4, 11. 

pupoBddrns, ov, 6, (nipov, Btw) flowing with odoriferous 


puptoyvtarhacioas = pupiomdacios. 


Srpt. Ley. 


animal. 

ointment. As an epithet it is applied to Saint De- 
metrius, because his relics exuded great quantities of 
fragrant oil. Horot. Oct. 26. 
and compare Cepr. II, 532, 8.) 


(See also Xeiavoy, 


pupodoréo, now, (uupoddrns) to give ointment. THEOPH. 
679, 8, said of holy relics (A«tavor). 

pupoddrns, ov, 6, (ptpor, didope) giver of ointment. Ev- 
KHOL. p. 687, a church officer. 

NEW SERIES. 56 


VOL. VII. 


437 





\ 


pivot plov 


pupor, ov, 70, the ointment with which a person just bap- 
tized is anointed (see ypicpa). Const. Arost. 3, 

16. 17 To pdpov BeBaiwors Tijs dpodoytas, st. éori. 

Const. I, Can. 7. (For the composition of this holy 
ointment, see EuKHoL. p. 160 seq. Compare Serr. 
Ex. 30, 25.) 

2. The fragrant oil which exudes from the bones 
of distinguished saints. Damase. I, 614 C. Porru. 
Them. 37,17. Crpr. II, 532, 8. (See also Netyra- 
vov, uposdAuUrTNSs.) 

pupoddpos, ov, (nipov, pépw) otntment-bearing. Substan- 
tively, ai pupopdpa, se. yuvaixes, the ointment-bearers, 
a name given to the women who went to the sepul- 
chre with ointments (NT. Luc. 23, 56). Nie. II, 
661 E. 

‘H kvpiaki) tov Mupoddpar, The third Sunday after 
Easter, inclusive, celebrated in commemoration of the 
pupopdpa. Porru. Cer. 44,20. Prntexost. Ho- 
ROL. 

pupowdy, dvos, 6, (uvpaim) myrtetum, myrile-grove, 
puppwov. Supt. Jud. 1, 35. 

puprixoxxov, ov, To, (uvpros, Kékxos) myrtle-berry, puprov. 
Lex. BoTan. Muprikoxxa, 7a pupowwdxoxka. 

pucepds = pvoapés. Mat. 35, 7. 

pvotaywyia, as, 7, (uvotaywyds) initiation into the mys- 

Prior. I, 210 E. 981 E. 


2. In Christian writers, the Hucharist, icpoupyia. 


teries. 
EvKuHo.. : 
pvotaywyds, od, 6, (pvaTns, ayo) one who initiates into 
Piotr: I, 210 D, et alibi. 
2. In Christian writers, priest, iepedis. 
329, 21. 
3. Cicerone, at the temples. 


the mysteries. 
MENAND. 


Cicer. Verr. 4, 59 
Hi, qui hospites ad ea, quae visenda sunt, ducere 
solent, et unumquidque ostendere, quos illi mysta- 
gogos vocant. 

pvarhptor, ov, 7, mystery. Hence, in ecclesiastical Greek, 
Sacrament in general, and the Eucharist in particu- 
lar. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 8. Act. Thadd. 
4. Const. Aposr. 5, 14, 4, et alibi. Laon. 7. 
Arwan. I, 184 A. Basiz. III, 270 D. “Crem. 
Hier. Procatech. 16. Erren. I, 275 A. Nin. Epist. 


pvaoTnpiodys 438 


2, 294 Td dpixrdv pvornpiov. THeop. IV, 202 A. 
CHAL. 921 B. 

The Greck Church, in its present form, recog- 
nizes seven sacraments, namely, Bdrricpa, xpicpa, 
edyapiotia, tepwovrn, petavota, ydpos, and edxéacov. 

2. The sacramental elements. Socr. 2, 38, p. 
145, 30. Taeop. IV. 202 B. 

pvotnpi@dys, es, (pvarnptoy, EIAQ) mystical, mysterious. 
Pror. Il, 10 E. 996 B. Eus. 1, 3, p. 11, 6. 

pvatnpiwdas, adv. of puarnpiddys, mystically, mysterious- 
ly. Tren. 1, 3, 1. 

pvorixés, 7, dv, hidden, mystic, mystical, often applied to 





the Eucharist. Const. Arost. 6, 23, 2) Mvorixy | 
Oucia. 8, 15, 5 Muorxy Aazpeta. Evs. 1, 2, p. 5 | 
Kara ras mept aitod puotikas Tay ypapav Oeodoyias. | 
Gree. Nyss. II, 117 A Mvorixijs émirehoupérns edxis. 
Socr. 1, 27, p. 64, 18 Horjpiov pvorixdy, the chalice. 
[Compare Luctan. Peregrin. 16 Eira mapavopjoas 7 
kai eis exeivous (SpOn yap Tt, as otpat, eobiov T@V amop- 


"TMV avTois, SC. Tois Xprotiavois. 
Pp” 3 





0 Seimvos 6 pvotixds, The mystical supper, equiva- 
lent to the Last Supper. Leo Diacon. 134, 23. 

Substantively. (a) Ta pvotid, mysteries, puornpta. 
Can. Apost. 85. Const. Apost. 3, 5, 3. 

(b) ‘O pvortixds = onxpyrdptos, donkpyris. PORPH. 
Adm. 234, 22. THropn. Cont. 860. 

2. Occult, magical. Mau. 21, 18 Ard pvotixijs 
Tivos evyns. 99, 8 Muorixa kal dvoce8y wravqpara. 

Tn the following examples it is superfluous. Mat. 
118, 1 Mvorixy payos. 119,13 Muotixas payeias. 

Substantively. (a) Ta pvotixa, magic, alchemy, 
payeia. Hipror. 98. Mat. 42, 3 Mvorixa twa. 

(b) ‘O puortxés, soothsayer, seer, magician. Mat. 
21,12. 86,12. 229, 20. 

pvorikas, adv. secretly. THrorn. 609, 6. 

2. In a low voice; opposed to éxpaves. CHRYS. 
XII, 776 A (spurious) Aéyovot pvotixas Thy edxny 
raitny.  EUKHOL. EvyeoOa: or émevxecOar puoti- 


K@S. 
3. Magically. Mat. 30, 23. 
pur, ns, 7, = pots. Procu. 2, 52 incorrectly written 


pm. (See also xovropurns.) 


Moions 


purts, wos, 7}, NOSe, pun, pis, piv. Evust. 440, 26. 980, 2. 
Lex. Scuep. 688 incorreetly written pirns. 

purdos, ov, 6, mytilus. ArHen. 3, 31. 

poddpioy, ov, ro, mulus, mule. Porpn. Cer. 458, 22. 

p@Nos, ov, 6, Moles, mole, for the protection of a harbor, 
pdrXos, mpdBoros, mpoxupaia. Proc. IIT, 300, 22, 301, 
21. Cuaron. 696, 19 M@dos trav Edrpoziov (identical 
with Srr0c.336,3 Edzpomiov Aijv). Bast10.53, 10,5. 

popaive, to make foolish. NT. 1 Cor. 1, 20. 

Mid. popaivona, to become foolish. Serr. 2 Reg. 
24,10. NT. Rom. 1, 22. 

Metaphorically. NT. Matt. 5,15 ’Eav 8€ 7d adas 
pwpav6;, lose its peculiar taste or flavor. (Compare 
Mare. 9, 50 ’Eav &€ 76 Gas avadov yévyrat.) 

popoxaxonOns, es, (uwpds xaxonOns) both foolish and knav- 
ish. Proc. III, 56, 14, applied to Justinian the 
Great. [Nothing is more common in the Levant 
than the character of popoxaxonéns. The modern 
Greeks denote it by the adjective Nodomémpos (more 
learnedly pwpordynpos). The ancient Greeks also 
recognized this character, but they had no word for 
it. Compare Eurir. Frag. Incert. 7: 4 d€ popia 
Madior’ ddeAdi tis wovnpias eu, Folly is the very sister 
of wickedness. Superficial observers mistake popo- 
kaxon@eca for superior intelligence. | 

pepomdovews, a, ov, (uapds, mrovawos) both foolish and 
rich. Lrrmon. 163. 

poporroéo, now, (row) to act the fool, to pretend to be 
a fool. Aroruta. Ammonas 9. (See also cadds.) 

pos, according to Philon, the Egyptian word for water, 
voep. Purvon. Il, 85,21. (Compare the Hebrew 
DD, water, waters. See also Maiajs.) 

Maoaikés, 7), 6v, (Mois) of Moses, Mosaic. ‘H Macaiky 
paBdos, The rod of Moses, the rod with which Moses, 
the great Jewish prophet, performed his miracles. It 
was seen at Constantinople as late as the time of 
Codinus. Porru. Cer. 6, 24. (See also Macjjs.) 

Maojs, éws, 6, = Motos. “H rod Macéws paBdos, — “H 
Mocaiki pa8dos. Porru. Cer. 640, 6. Coprn. 102, 18. 

Moiojs, 7, 6, IUD, Moses, the Jewish prophet, Moons. 
Sepr. Num. 9, 23. Ps. 89 (titul.). [Philon derives 


it from pws, which see. ] 





N 439 


veapos 


N. 


N is often inserted before 5, in words of, Latin origin ; 
as aSuivoouvadwos, avrenyowp, pivoa, plvoos, mpdkevoor, 
oevoos. 

va for iva. Porpu. Cer. 693, 5 ’OdeiNer diddvar Nitpas 
éxta, Sndovore va exer poyav vopicpata Sddexa ; probably 
a mistake in copying occasioned by the I of the pre- 
ceding word. (See vd in the Appendix.) 

vaas, Hebrew {8'f73, é¢is. Hipron. 94. 119. 

Naaconvol, dv, (vaas) Naassent, one of the Gnostic sects. 
Their Greek name is ’Oquavoi, or ’Odira:, which see. 
Hierot. Lib. 5. Turon. I, 354 C. IV, 203 B 
Naaowot. 

vaBa, 9, (navis) ferry-boat, opOpciov. Surv. 

vdypa, atos, 76, (vacow) wall, parapet. JosEru. Bell. 
dud. 1, 21, 7. 

vatipaios, ov, 6, Hebrew “\9}3, consecrated to God. Jo- 
spEpH. Ant. 4, 4, 4. 
6 Oca Kexapiopevos Kat adiepapevos, Bartiotys, lepers. 

Gree. Naz. II, 


© 


Sum. Nagipaios....6 


Hes. Natipéos (write Nagipaios), 


Applied to Christian monks. 
218 C Na€ipaiov ray véov. 
povaxos. 


Poxryp. 6, 53, 4. 


vaid.oy, ov, 7d, dimin. of vads. 


vaioxdptov, ov, 7d, double dimin. of vads. GLOss. Nai- 
okdpwoy, sacrarium. 

vakordms, nros, 6, (vdkos, tazns) = emevyiov. THEOPH. 
Cont. 319, 16. 

vaxordmnra, Ta, = of vaxordnntes. ‘THEopu. 494, 16. 


vapa, atos, To, the wine employed at the Eucharist. 
Curys. XII, 778 C (spurious). Porrn. Cer. 134, 25. 
Porpu. Cer. 283, et alibi. 


Hes. Navvav, tov ris pntpos 7) Tov 


vava, an exclamation. 

vavvas, 6, uncle, Oeios. 
marpos adeApov. Oi d€ rHv Tovrwy ddehpny. 

Hes. 

vaoopos, ov, (vads, pépw) temple-bearing. Hence sacred. 


(Compare NT. 1 Cor. 3, 16 


yavyn, ns, 7, mother’s sister, aunt, pntpos adehpy. 


Ienat. Ephes. 9. 
Nads Oeod <are.) 


yapdiov, ro, = vapdos. KUKHOL. 





Porpru. Cer. 34, 12. 

vdpoos, ov, 6, nardus, nard, vapdov, vapd.ov. 
1, 12. 

vapbné, nos, 6, ferula, a name given to the wand held 

Curop. 93, 22. 


2. Narthex, ante-temple, the court or exterior por- 


vapdov, To, = vapdos. 


Sept. Cant. 


by the Byzantine emperor. 


tico of a Greek church, corresponding to the ancient 
mpovaoss Martyr. Area. 46 ‘O vapOn& tis éxkAn- 
Const. III, 1120 D. Er. M. 597, 48. 

Puor. No- 


cias. 
vardduoy, ov, To, Natalis dies, yevéOduov. 
mocan. 7, 4. 
Epren. II, 228 D. 
vavapxis, idos, 7, the ship of the vavapxos, the ship that 


variBos, ov, hativus, native. 


carries the admiral, simply the admiral. 
51, 1, et alibi. 

vavkétov, ov, To, NAVIcella, vadKda, mAoudpiov. 
Ric. 12,21. Lao. 5, 9. 

vaveNa, as, 7, NAVicula, = vaveédwov. Mauric. 9, 1. 
12, 21. ; 


vavioo, dow, Middle vavAdopa, to hire a ship. 


Pornwes tl, 


Mav- 


Porys. 
31, 20, 11 Tavrny [ri vad] évavdadcaro. 
Navydyrov, ov, 74, the Rostra at Rome, ”EuBodo, "EpBoda. 
Avoocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84. 
vaim\wos, ov, 6, Meaning uncertain. 
Mar. Erythr. 17. 

vavoToAdyos, ov, 6, meaning uncertain. 
Homil. p. 20, 3. 18. 

vavppayov, ov, 7, naufragium, vavdyoy, vavayia. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 12,10. 13,1. 

vapOa, 7, naphtha, Mydeias edaoy, vacOas. 
512, 16. 

vapOas, 6, = vabéa. 


Ivdikos. 


Arrian. Peripl. 


Crem. Rom. 


Proc. II, 
Hirrox. 239, 47 ‘0 vadOas 6 


vaw, to heap up, véo, cwpevo. Basr. Prooem. 18 74 
V@VTL 
veapos, a, ov, noVellus, new. Neapat diarafers, Novellae 


constitutiones, laws supplemental to the code, 


veBer 


such as Justinian’s novel constitutions. NOVELL. 
(titul.). 

Substantively, 9 veapd, se. diaragis. 
13, 5, p. 149. 


2. Fresh, just brought, as water. 


THEOPH. 272, 4. 

Puor. Nomo- 

can. 

AMMON. Neapdv 

veadods kat mpootarov Siadeper* veapoy prev yap éore TO 

(See also vnpés.) 

veBear, Hebrew b4 3, a kind of wine-bottle. Sept. 
1 Reg. 1, 24. Epren. I, 182 B Need oivov, equiva- 
lent to 150 &éo7ra. 

vetép, Hebrew “3, diadem, S:ddypa. 
Tit Ue 

vethoperpiov, ov, 70, (Neidos, jerpov) 
Srras. 17, 1, 48. 


veoott Kouabev tap. 


Serr. 4 Reg. 


vetNooKorretoy. 


vethookoreiov, ov, To, (NetAos; oxoréw) contrivance for | 


ascertaining the rise of the Nile, the nilometer, vedo- 
Drop. 1, 36, p. 44, 2. 


vexpdyyedos, ov, 6, (vexpds, dyyehos) messenger to the 


perpiov. 

dead. Wucran. Peregrin. 41. (See also veprepo- 
Spopos.) 

vekpopavTela, as, Ny 


Constr. Apost. 2, 62, 2. 


(vexpés, pavreta) == vexvopavreta. 

Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 5. 
Hes. Nexvopavria, vexpopavria (sic). 

vexpopépos, ov, 6, (vexpds, Gea) one that bears corpses, 

Potye. 35, 6, 2. 

vexpooupos, ov, (véxpwats) relating to the dead. ‘TRrov. 


bearer, undertaker. 
Evuxaor. Horor. 

Nexpdotpos axodovbia, The funeral service, the order 
for the burial of the dead. The Greek Church has 
four forms of funeral service, namely : 

*Axodovbia vexpaouzos eis Kooptkovs, for laymen. Ev- 
KHOL. 

Tbid. 
Axoovbia vexpootpos eis tepeis, for priests; the most 
Ibid. 

Kavav dvaratotpos els via redevtnoavra, for infants. 
Ibid. 
véxpwors, ews, 7, (vexpdw) a dying, death: mortification. 

NT. 2 Cor. 4,10. Rom. 4, 19. 


i, (véxvs, parteia) necromancy. JUST. 


>Axoovbia vexpdoipos eis povaxovs, for monks. 
tedious of them all. 


Some of its troparia are: quite pathetic. 


, 
VEKUVOLLAVTELA, AS, 


Apol. 1, 18. Lucran. Menipp. seu Necyom. (titul.). 


vexvopavtis, «ws, 4, (véxus, pdvtis) necromancer. SrRAB. 


440 








vepTepodpopmos 


16, 2, 39. 


‘ ’ 
Tovs vekpous.) 


(Compare Serr. Deut. 18, 11 ’Eeporav 


vevds, childish, foolish, evnOys. Tes. [Compare wvior, 
and the English ninny.] 

vedKagtpov, ov, Td, (véos, kdotpov) new fort, véov reixos. 
Porru. Adm. 120, 9. (Compare Mar. 301, 8 ’Ev 
Tém@ Kadoupevo Kaw@ bpovpig.) 

veoxathxnros, ov, (karnxew) lately instructed, newly cate- 
chized. Puor. p. 197, 20. 

veogidrexros, ov, (avdAdéyw) newly collected or levied, as 
soldiers. Dron. Hat. III, 1591, 13. IV, 2214, 15, 

et alibi. 
NeoovAXexros dads, recruits. THuropn. 485, 14. 

veoovAXoyos, ov, = veoovAdekros. Pony. 1, 61, 4. 3, 
70, 10, et alibi. 

veoredns, és, newly initiated, in the sense of newly bap- 
tized. Const. Avost. 8, 15, 2. 

veoutos, ov, (pio) newly planted. Serr. Job. 14, 9. 
Ps. 127, 5 Nedpura hacdv. 

Metaphorically, newly converted to Christianity, 

NT. 1 Tim. 3, 6. 

veoporiaros, ov, (writ) newly enlightened, in the sense 
of newly baptized. Const. Aros. 2,10, 1. 5, 6, 3. 
8, 10, 8.. Hus. 5,1, p.201, 24. Id.6,4. Curys. 
XII, 763 D. 

veoxeiporoyntos, ov, (xetporoven) newly ordained, as a 

Pawan. Vit. Chrys. 30 E. 

Also, newly crowned, as a king. 

194, 10. 

vedxptaros, ov, (xpia) newly plastered. Diop. II, 542, 
92. Damasce. I, 613 D. 


veréra, }, nepeta, a kind of kadapivdy. 


neophyte. 


priest. 
Porru. Cer. 


Diosc. 3, 43. 
Evsr. 1502, 36. (The 


regular form would be vézas.) 


vérous, 6, N@POS, amoyovos. 


vepov, ov, 70, water, ypov, vdop. Avrorurau. Johann. 
Colob. 7. Porra. Adm. 77, 18. Cer. 466, 17. 
Er. M. 597, 43 Napov 1d typov.... kat tows 9 ouvy- 

eva tpéaca 70 A cis E deyer vepov. Ev. G. 406, 28. 
(See also ynpés, veapos.) 

vepopopos, ov, 7, (vepov, pepo) Laver, vat, receptacle of 

THeEOpPH. 220, 4. 


veprepodpopos, ov, 6, (veprepos, Spapetv) courier of the dead. 


water for bathing. 





Neoropuavos 44] 


Lucran. Peregrin. 41. [Dressel seems to be of 


opinion that vexpdyyedos and veprepodpopos were coined 


/ 
VnoTELa 


‘H exxhyoia trav vyriav, The church of the Holy In- 
nocents, in Constantinople. Porpn. Cer. 496, 1. 


by Lucian with reference to the @eoSpduo of Ignatius, | vyrrns, ov, 6, (vipa) sober, discreet person. Porys. 10, 


with whose martyrdom he must haye been acquainted. 


3,1. 27, 10, 3. 


DresseEt’s Prolegomena to his Patr. Apost. Oper. p. | *»npés, dv, Ionic for vapss, a, dv, (vdw, to flow) flowing, 


XV] 

Neoroptavos, 0d, 6, (Neordpios) Nestorian, a follower of 
Nestorius the heresiarch. Const. (536), 1153. 

veupokoréw, 1o@, (vedporv, Konto) to hamstring, hough, 
dyxvNoxoréw. SEPT. Gen. 49, 6 ’Evevpoxémnoay traipov. 
Jos. 11, 6 Tots tmmous airaéy vevpoxomjoas. PoLys. 
31, 12, 11. (See also avrgoxord, in the Appen- 
dix.) 


veuporpytos, ov, (rénvw) hamstringed, vevevpoxomnpevos. 





Lee. Homer. 79 Nevporpyrov roy dpictepdv 68a adtod 
drroreheire. 

vepapios, ov, nefarius, dOéuros, wapdvopos. NOVELL. 
89, 15. 

vehodiaxrys, ov, 6, (vedos, Sudkw) tempestarius, qui tem- 


pestates et alia maleficia facit, one who regulates the 


as water, typos. Er. M. 564, 28. 597, 43 Napov, 7d 
bypov, mapa TO vO pia... . Sopokdjs: pds vapa de 
Kpnvata Xxwpovpmev Tord. 

Substantively, 7d vypor, se. tdap, water, vepov. 
Inscr. 5072, 20. 

[The expression yypov vdap means running water, 
the vapatiaioy tdwp of the earlier Greeks, and the 
Udwp (dv of the Septuagint and New Testament (see 
(ao). In the time of Phrynichus, however, it meant 
Sresh water, in the sense of water just brought from 
the fountain ; that is, yypdv dep was confounded with 
veapoy Uap (see veapos 2). In the course of time, 
Udap was dropped, and yypov became a substantive. 
And when quantity disappeared, vypév was written 


and pronounced vepor, which see. | 


weather by magic. Quin. 61. (See also Puor. | pote (vijcos), to be or form an island. Potrys. 5, 


Nomoean. 9, 25, p. 91.) 


46, 9 Kard twa vnoifovra rérov. 


vexoOd, Hebrew JD). Sept. 4 Reg. 20, 13 Tov | woreia, as, 9, fust, fasting. JosErH. Ant. 14, 4, 3. 


oikov tod veywOd, FTSIDI ND, His treasure-house, 
treasury. 

VE@AKED, Now, (vewdkds) to haul a ship up on land. Po- 
ty. 1, 29,3. Frag. Histor. 67. 

véwpa, azos, 70, (vedo) novale, fallow-land, the classi- 
cal VELOS» Sept. Jer. 4, 3. 

vewTepikos, 1), ov, (vewrepos from véos) youthful. Potys. 
10, 24, 7. 

yymokrovos, ov, (vimov, xreiva) infant-slaying. Sept. 
Sap. 11,8. Icnar. Philipp. 8. 

yymtov, ov, 70, infant. Const. Arost. 6,15, 4 Bamritere 
&8¢ ipdv kal ra vymia, Baptize your infants also. 

Kavav dvaratoipos eis vyma, A funeral canon for 
infants. EuKnoi. (See also vexpdoros.) 

Ta dya wna, The Holy Innocents, the fourteen 
thousand infants slain by Herod’s order. Horot. 
Dec. 29. The earlier fictions make the number only 
three thousand. Aprocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 3 





Tpioxidta vijmia aveihev. 


Const. 2,16, 2. 2,17,5. 7, 23,1. Iren. Frag. 3. 
GaneGr. 19 Tas rapadedopevas vnotetas cis rd KOWOV, 
The regularly established church fasts. ‘ 

‘H moreia tod raoxa, The Paschal fast, the fast in 
Passion-week. Const. Apost. 5, 18. 

‘H morela tis teaoapaxooris, The fast of the Quad- 
ragesima, the Quadragesimal fast, simply Lent. 
Const. Apost. 5, 13. Quurn. 55 Tais dyias Tis 
TegoapakooTHs vyoTEtats. 

Ai woreia, without a qualifying adjunct, = ‘H 
wyoreia THs tecoapaxootis. Basu. I], 686 B. Nec- 
TAR. 1829 A. Socr. 7, 15, p. 361, 29. 

‘H peyahy vyoteia, = “H vyoteia tis teccapakooris. 
Awnast. 426 A. 

‘H moteia rav Xpiotovyewvar, The Christmas fast, 
the fast of the forty days preceding Christmas; 
called also “H vyoreta rod dyiov SiXiwrov, Saint Philip’s 
fast. It begins on the fifteenth of November, that 


is, the day immediately succeeding the anniversary 


yyoTevTns 442 


of Saint Philip’s death. Nic. Const. Can. 20. 
Awnast. Carsar. 428 B, 484 A. Horor. Nov. 15. 
(For the legend connected with this fast, see Apocr. 
Act. Philipp. 31. 33. 37. 42.) 


‘H wyoteta tis Ocordxov, The fast in honor of the 
Deipara, the first fifteen days of August. Awnast. | 


Carsar. 434 A. Nicon. 439. Horo. Aug. 1. 


‘H ynoteia trav dyiwv azoordhov, Saint Apostles’ fast. 


Its duration is from the Monday immediately suc- | 
ceeding All-Saints’ Day (H xvpiaxy trav dylov mdvroy, | 


corresponding to Zrinity Sunday), to the day pre- | 


ceding Saint Peter and Saint Paul’s day (Jun. 29). 
Nic. Const. Can. 20. Awnast. Carsar. 434 A. 
Baxsam. De Jejun. 22. 


‘H vyoteia rod tipiov oravpod, The fast of the holy | 


Cross, a fast preceding the "YWaows rod oravpod 
(Sept. 14). Nicon. 441 A. [Very few Greeks 


are disposed to observe this fast. ] 


ynateutis, od, 6, (vjotetw) fuster. AporuTn. Zenon. 8. | 


As an epithet it was given to Saint John the 
Faster, bishop of Constantinople, who died about the 
year 595. Turopn. 387, 12. (PHor. 65, p. 27, 24.) 
Horot. Sept. 2. 

vyotns, 6, fasting, vnots. Art. Heropian. in Cra- 
mer. Vol. 3, p. 248, 20. Paxuap. Vit. Chrys. 57 E. 

moatiés, n, dv, (vnatns) that has not eaten, fasting. Con. 
Arr. Can. 41. Quin. Can. 29. 

moty.os, ov, (vaotis) pertaining to fasting. ANAST. 
Carsar. 437 A. 

Substantively, 4 vyorios = rynoreta. BALsam. ad 

Can. Apost. 69. 

matés, 7, dv, (véw, to spin) spun. Sept. Ex. 31, 4. 

vais, cas, 1, (enpw) sobriety. Porys. 16, 21, 4. 

vika, imperat. of wkd, vince. Substantively, 7d vixa, 
the watchword used by those who attempted to de- 
throne Justinian in the year 552. Proc. I, 121, 13. 
TIT, 79, 2 ‘H rod vika kahovpéern ordows, The sedition 
of the Nika so called. Mat. 474, 12. 

Nixddiov, ov, 70, (vixen) little Victory, a small image of 
Victory. Inscr. 4558 Sdv Neikabious kat peyddy Neiky. 
(For Neckadious, Neixy, see INTRODUCTION, § 31.) 


vikdptov, ov, Td, (vixn) little Victory, a figure on the re- 











4 
VOMLTTEVOMAL 


| verse of a Roman coin. Hence in general, the ve- 


verse of a coin. Crpr. I, 568, 14. 

vikna, atos, To, (vixdw) victory. Poxys. 1, 87, 10, et 
alibi. 

uxoratds, dv, (vikn, mow) causing victory. Tus. V. C. 
1, 41. 

vikos, eos, TO, = vikn. SEPT. 1 Esdr. 3, 9. 

vippa, atos, 7d, (vintw) water for washing the hands and 
face, améumtpov. PHRYN. 

vivnatos, ov, 6,—= vivmov. HkEs. 

uviov, ov, 7d, babe. THEorH. Cont. 90, 23. 629, 18. 
(See also vevds.) 

vinrnp, jpos, 6, (virrw) basin or tub to wash the feet in. 
NT. Joan. 13, 5. 

2. In the Riruat, the washing of the feet, a cere- 
mony performed in monasteries on the Thursday of 
Passion-week, in commemoration of the washing of 
the feet of the disciples. In this farce the abbot per- 
sonates Christ. Euknot. 

During the last epoch of the Byzantine period, we 
find the emperor washing the right feet of twelve 
poor men. Curop. 70. 

vinto, to wash. ApopurTH. Basil. "Edoxey aité viac Oa, 
He poured water on his hands. 

virpoy, ov, To, = oarov. LEX. SCHED. 565. 

ueradns, es, (viperds, EIAQ) showy. Poxye. 3, 72, 3. 

voBarevo, NOVO, renew. GLOSs. JUR. NoBaredvet, dva- 
xawilet 

voBarevo (nubo), to give away in marriage. GLoOss. 
JUR. NoParever, éxyapel. 

voBiokoup Seovs, nobiscum deus, pel’ jay 6 beds, a 
watchword. Mavrtc. 2,17. 7, 16. 

Nontiavoi, Gv, oi, (Nontés) Noétiant, the followers of 
Noétus. Hiprot. 276. 329. 

Nonrés, od, 6, Noétus, the founder of patropassianism. 
Hrepot. 279 seq. 

vopadia, as, 7, (vonds) nomad horde. Anrnrtan. Peripl. 
Mar. Erythr. 20. 

vouixds, 7, dv, of the ceremonial law of the Jews. Prtr. 
ALEX. 517 C To voptxdy kai oxides rdoxa. 

vomorevouar (vonitw), to be regarded lawful. Porys. 
18, 1% 7. 





vopoowdaa Kaos 


vopodiddekandos, ov, 6, (vdpos, Siddoxados) teacher of the 

NT. Lue. 5,17. Act. 5, 34. Tim. 1, 7. 

vonoddrns, ov, 6, (Sida) lawgiver. Merrnop. 360 A. 

vopoddyos, ov, (d¢youa) law-receiving, receiving the law. 
Meruop. 369 C. 

vopokdvovoy, ov, Td, —= vouoxavov. Nicon. 488 C. Bat- 
sam. ad Concil. Const. p. 831 A. 


vopoKavay, dvos, 6, (kavdv) code or digest of ecclesiastical 


law. 


laws. Novetyi. ALEX. 25 Td rod vopoxavdvos BiBdiov. 


vouonabys, és, (pavOdve) learned in the law. Mernon. 
364 C. Apoor. Nicod. Euangel. Prolog. 
T, 133 A. 


vovat —= vevat. 


EPirn. 


Const. IV, 781 D. . 

vovvat = vava. Pru. I, 86 C. Il, 269 C. Const. 
(536), 964 D vérver. 

Dro Cass. 1107, 43. 

voonpaxéo, noa, (vdcos, paxouar) to struggle with disease. 
Scyu. 647, 18. 

voookopeiov, ov, Td, (vorokduos) hospital for sick people. 
PaLuap. Vit. Chrys. 19 B. z 

voooKopéw, ow, to take care of the sick. Dron. II, 613, 


, © 4 ? 
vovyns, 0, — vavos ! 


62 in the passive. Duroc. Laprr. 4, 54. Synes. 
Epist. 67, p. 208 A. 
voooro.ds, dv, (vdcos, roLew) stckness-producing. Crem. 
Rom. Homil. p. 21, 10. 
Metaphorically, seditious. 
10. 


voootd, as, 7, nest, veoooia. 


Dion. Hat. III, 1733, 


Sept. Deut. 32, 11. 

véortpos, ov, (vdcros) agreeable, palatable. Merrion. 
872 A Tods vooripovs éxovons ddas, seasoning. Hus. 
"Eopuov, vooryov. 

vorducpds, ov, 6, (vorpitw) stealing: peculation. PoLys. 
32, 21, 8. Purur. Il, 843 F. Gross. Nooducpos 
Sypoctwv xpnpdrav, depeculacio, depeculatio. 

vordpios, ov, 6, notarius, notary, bmoypapets, onpero- 
ypados. Hus. V. C. 4, 44 (titul.). Aruan. I, 360 
E. Basm. II, 451 E. Epren. I, 830 A.. Nu. 
Epist. 2,253. Eunap. 74, 12. 

vovBiricoa, 4, the Grecized feminine of novitius? 
Tueoru. 700, 17. 

voupepdpios, ov, 6, numerarius. Basir, III, 235 A, 

Nit. Epist. 1, 130. 


443 





vuupevors 


voupepov, ov, Td, —= votpepos. THrorn. Cont. 430, 16. 
668, 12. 
voupepos, ov, 6. NuMETUS, apiOpds, a body of soldiers. 
Ni. Epist. 2, 67. Vir. Sas. 222 B. 230 C. 
2. The numeri, collectively considered. Porpn. 
Cer. 460, 14. 


voupiov = voupptov. 


(Compare ¢&kovBuros, ixavdros.) 
ApopnutH. Lucius. 

Copin. 69, 3. 

vouppiiov, ov, 7d, NUMMUS, COUN, vouploy, vovptov. 


pic. 71, et alibi. 


, 
voUp.oy —= voup.iov. 


Ty- 


vouvexeta, as, 1, (vovvexns) good sense, sound judgment, 
diseretion. Pore. 4, 82, 3, v. 1. vouvexta. 
voids, od, 6, mind. Kara voov éyw m1, To have in one’s 


mind. Zos. 78, 10. 


.... tme€epxerar, equivalent to vopiovres, oidpevo.. 


100, 5 Kara vody éyovres as 


vukteyepoia, as, 7, (wé, eyelipw) = savvuyxis. Basin. 


SrLeve. 296 D. 
vuKrémapxos, ov, 6, (Wwé, emapxos) praefectus vigilum, pre- 
fect of the night-police, érapxos tév vurrev, mpatrap 
Tod Onj.ov. PALrap. Vit. Chrys. 58 E. Novett. 
13, 3. 
vuKrépevpa, atos, Td, (vuxrepedw) nightoperation. Porru. 
Cer. 472, 5. 
2. Stall, sheepfold, where sheep are kept during 
Poxyes. 12, 4, 9. 


vuxrordnrepos, ov, 6, (vE, médepos) night battle, 6 év vert 


the night. 


modenos. JUL. Arr. 69 (titul.). Proc. 194, 6. 
vuKTuopéw — vuxtoropéw. Poy. 16, 37, 4. 
vukturopia, = vuxroropia. Porye. 5, 97, 5, as a various 
reading. 
vuktorropeta —= vuxroropia. Pours. 9, 8, 9. 


vukroropia, as, 7}, (vukrordpos) night journey, night march. 
Potygs. 5, 7, 3. 

vuktoxpoos, ov, (xpos) night-colored, dark. Wt1rror. 129, 

vuppayoyéo, now, (vuyndaywyos) to lead the bride to the 
bridegroom’s house. Porys. 26, 7, 10 Tay vewort 
vevuppayoynkoray avt@ tiv Aaodikny. 

vuppayoyia, as, 7, (vunpaywyds) the leading of the bride 
to the bridegroom’s house, bridal procession. 
26, 7, 8. 

wypevors, ews, H, (vyuhetw) espousal, marriage. Serr. 
Cant. 3, 11. 


Potye. 


vipdn 444 


wiudn, ns, }, daughter-in-law. Serr. Gen. 38, 11. Ley. 

18,15. NT. Matt. 10, 35. 
2. Sister-in-law, a brother's wife. Ampnit. 213 

A. D (spurious). 

wp har, dvos, 5, (wipdn) bride-chamber, bridal chamber. 
NT. Matt. 9,15. Paus. 2, 11, 3. 

yor, now. Sept. Gen. 46, 30 “Ard rod viv, From now. 
46, 34 “Eos rod viv, Until now. Poren. Adm. 129, 


12 Meéxpi rod viv, Until now. | 





viymoy Or wiymos, NAenia, or nenia, lullaby, nursery 





song, vunaros. Hes. [Compare ior. In Moprrn 
GREEK, vavapif{w, to lull to sleep, as a babe: 1d vavd- | 
propa, lullaby.) 

wi, wuerés, }, night. “Emapyos ray vuxray, = vverérapyos. 
Nove ct. 13, Prooem. 

woraypa, aros, rd, (wordt) slumber. Serr. Job. 33, 15. 

wortaypds, ov, 6, (wword{w) a nodding: sleep. Serr. Jer. 
23, 31. 

wy Onpepos, ov, (viE, Huepa) of a day and night, of twenty- 
four hours, jyepovierios. ScrMn. 957  Nvy6nuepoy 
moby. 


Substantively, +d »vy@jpepor, a day and night, the | 


Eardicds = Eavbixds. Tnsor. 4498, et alibi. 

EavOitw, iow, intransitive, to be garéds. Spr. Lev. 13, 
30. 

EavOixds, od, 6, wanthicus, Eardixds, the first month of the 
Macedonian year, corresponding to the eprilis of the 
Romans. Josern. Ant. 11, 4, 8. 

gevddua, wr, ra, (eves) friendly gifts, the classical Eéxa. 
Porrn. Adm. 72,16. Cer. 461, 9. 491, 6. 

tendto = feito. Porpra. Adm. 150, 23. 





fevreia, as, 9, (Senreto) a living abroad as a stranger. 
Serr. Sap. 18,3. Loueran. Patr. Encom. 8. Ler- 


} 


mon. 149. 


*enreto, elow, (févos) to live abroad as a stranger; : 
opposed to jx) Thy sarpida oikeiv. Porys. 12, 28, 6. | 


Lucian. Patr. Encom. 8. 


[f 2ver a.” rae wo te 


Eevoraduov 


space of twenty-four hours. NT. 2 Cor. 11, 25. 
Socr. 7, 39, p. 390. Patan. 170 A. 
voSerjowuos = vwSe\icomos. Porru. Cer, 225, 15. 
voSericomos, ov, 6, nObilissimus, émpavécraros, a 
title. Zos. 105,21. Puirosrore. 8, 8 vaSedriomos 
incorrectly. Otyme. 451, 17, 


vabpoxdpdios, ov, (vaOpds, xapdia) slow of heart, dull, . 


stupid. Serr. Prov. 12, 8. Parnap. Vit. Chrys. 
14 E. Hes. Neo@poxdpdios, Spadis xara Noyicpor. 

vdrat, Gy, al, NONAE, vdvat, vovvat, vovva. Evs. p. 433, 
34.38. Lyp. 32,9. 34, 12. 

vorvaa = vova. Evs. 416, 9. 

vatnyds, dv, (vdros, dy) = vwropopos. ARRIAN. Peripl. 
Mar. Erythr. 24 ‘Hyiovor varnyoi. ’ 

varor, 7d, the back. Aoiva vara, To give way. Mat. 
463,16. 464, 7. 

varopopéa, naw, (varopdpos) to carry on the back. Drop. 
2, 54, p. 166, 27. 

varopopia, as, 9, a carrying on the back. Drop. 2, 54, 
p- 166,26. 

voropiraé, axos, 6, (varos, PYAaé) plural of varopudaxes, the 
rear-guard. Tueopn. 608, 8. Porpn. Cer. 403,18. 


‘ 


Mid. fenrevopat, to be a mercenary soldier. Tsocr. 
107 A. 410 C. 

Eevodoyeion, ov, rd, (Eevoddyos) inn, tavern. Sump. Zevo- 
Soxeiov, Td Tods evous trodexduevov. Kat fevoddyos 
Spolws. 

fevodéyos, ov, 6, host, the principal of a Sera». NOVELL. 
59, 3 Eevoddy@ tod xara Sapway rov ris dotas pynpns 
fevavos. Mar. 490,14. 479, 11. 

‘0 Eevoddyos "ANeEardpeias, —= Lpairwp rv mepeypi- 
vor? Paxrrap. Vit. Chrys. 20 E. 

As an epithet, it was given to Sampson, the 
founder of a evo» at Constantinople. Horo. 
Jun. 27. 

Eevoraduor, ov, 73, (evos, tapos) burying-place for stran- 
gers. Toerors. 164, 18. (Compare NT. Matt. 27,7 





Fevopwvéeopat 


*Hyépacav ef airay tov aypoy rod Kepapéas els radpy Tots 
Eévos.) \ 

Levopwvéopa (Eévos, povéw), to speak in a strange tongue. 
Avocr. Act. Philipp. 18 Aca mdons ris vuxrds ebxopery 
Eevotboveirar bw) Karadapropevy. 

2. To be surprised at the novelty of the expression. 
Tueopu. 506, 12. 

£evdv, dvos, 6, = Eevodoxeiov. Nove. 59, 3. 131, 10. 

£éorw, incorrectly for £éorqv, the accusative of Eéarns. 
A&rt. 7, 101, p. 142. 

£eoriov, ov, 7d, dimin. of £éa7ns. GLOSS. Zeorlov, urcio- 
lus. SUD. Zeatiov, pérpov emi typav. 

Eearoupyia, as, 7, (EeaTds, EPY2) polishing of stones. 
Drop. 1, 63. 

Enpwov, ov, 7d, (Enpds) desiccative powder for wounds. 
Const. Avost. 2, 41, 5. 

EnpdrLOos, ov, 6, equivalent to énpds Aidos, dry stone, that 
is, stones without mortar, used with reference to dry 

Mavric. 12, 21. THeoru. 607,17 ’Exdve 


abrijs mepirelyicpa ornOaiov 61a EqpodiOov emoincav. (See 


walls. 


also éyxépnyos.) 

Enpopayéa, jaw, (Enpds, payeiv) to live on dry food, that 
is, on bread, salt, and water. Anruou. III, 33. 
Laop. 50. 

Enpopayia, as, 4, the living on dry food, that is, on 
bread, herbs, salt, and water. Crem. Avex. I, 179, 
5. ArHen. 3, 79, p. 1138 B. Hieron. 275, 16. 
Ampuin. 228 B. Epren. I, 824 D. 1105 C. 
(Compare Putton. II, 477, 6. Apoor. Act. Thom. 
20. Const. Apvost. 5, 18.) 

Tn the twelfth and subsequent centuries, énpopayia 
meant living on bread, lobsters, crabs, crawfish, fried 
shrimps, cabbage, lentil-soup, clams, muscles (shell- 
fish), scallops, bean-soup, rice sweetened with honey, 
caviar, olives, apples, dates, figs, nuts, raisins, pre- 

Procu. 2, 338 seq. 

Eidos, cos, 70, spear-head, déyxn. Luo. 5, 3, et alibi. 

foavorrotia, as, 7, (Edavov, rovew) image-carving. STRAB. 
16, 2, 35. 

Evddpiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of £Aov. Sepr. 3 Reg. 17, 12. 
Evdeta, as, 9, (Evrdevouar) lignatio, a felling and carrying 
of wood. Poxrre. 22, 22, 12. 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


served citron, and good wine. 


57 


445 








Fidov 


2. Timber, for ship-building, &vAq. 

42, 3. 
Evhéaoy, ov, 74, equivalent to Eidov kat €aov, wood and 
Mat. 437, 17 Td Yorb- 


Porys. 3, 


oil, regarded as one whole. 
kov Evhéharov. 

Evhéurropos, ov, 6, (Ebnov, éuropos) wood-merchant, timber- 

Const. (536), 1177 A. 

Evhn, js, 7, (E0Aov) = Evdcia 2. Treorn. 590, 17. 
Tueorn. Conv. 617. 

Evhia, as, 7, (EvAov) timber. Porye. 10, 27, 10. 

Eviixiov, ov, 7d, (EvrAov, Evdixds) the arch of a saddle. 
GLoss. JuR. KotpBov.... ra Eudinea Tis céAhas. (See 


merchant. 


also kotpBa, xovpfiov.) 
Evddoyos 6 iepds, the sacred college, applied to the clergy. 
MENAND. 283, 13. 
Evdofdhoapov, ov, 70, (EvAov, Addcapov) the wood of the 
Srrap. 16,2, 41. Drosce. 1, 18. 
Evdskaotpov, ov, 7b, (kdatpov) wooden castle, applied to 
Leo. 19, 7. (See also 
kagTeAhdros, kagTeMAdw, kaoTéAhwpA.) 
Evdokoréw, now, (Evdoxéros) to cudgel. 
6, 38, 1 and 3. 
Evhoxoria, as, 4, fustuarium, cudgelling to death, a pun- 


balsam-tree. 
the top of a ship of war. 


Poxys. 6, 87, 1. 


ishment used in the Roman army when a condemned 
soldier was beaten to death with sticks by his fellow- 
soldiers. Potryp. 6, 37, 2. 
Eviokérros, ov, 6, substantively, wood-cutter. Serr. Deut. 
29, 11. 
Evioxotxovdor, ov, 70, (EvAov, kovKovdov) wooden seed. TuE- 
[In Mopvern 
GREEK, 76 xovxxovéov, the diminutive of the ancient 


opH. 437, 14, an obscure passage. 


kéxkos, means seed, as of an apple. | 
Evdoddrpys, ov, 6, (EvAov, Aarpevw) worshipper of wood, 
applied to picture-worshippers. Nic. II, 1184 E. 
Edov, ov, 73, wood. Ta ripa Eira, The holy wood, that 
is, the wood of the true Cross. Turopu. 463, 15. 
582,18. Const. IV, 781 D. Porpu. Cer. 124, 22, 
et alibi. 
2. A sounding-board, onjpavrpov 2. Lemon. 73. 
74 Kpovew 76 EvAov. Trric. 38. 
3. Vessel, mdroiov. Scxzr. 654, 15? 
dNSEvos.) 


(See also 


Ev otravdoupov 


446 


oida 


vrordydovpov, ov, 7, wooden mavBodpa. THEOPH. 668, 14. | évAda, dow, transitively, to make of wood. Serr. 2 Par. 
pov, Ov, TO, P' Yo 


Evdorédat, wv, al, (Etdov, wédn) stocks for the feet of 
THEOPH. 393, 3. 

Evdareyos, ov, (aréyn) covered with wood, having wooden 
Crpr. I, 699, 2: 


prisoners. 


walls and roof, as a building. 
Coprn. 16, 15. 

Evdoctvberos, ov, (atvberos) composed or made of wood. 
Turorn. Cont. 514 Tvpyous riwvas EvdocuvrOerous, 
wooden towers. 

Evdoadupor, ov, 74, (opipa) wooden hammer, mallet. 

Porpn. Cer. 494, 14. 


Mat. 102, 2 ’Aze- 


Kpuev adriy 6 "Aydeds pera rod épdper Kocpiov, for 


6, 7, 70, for the relative ds, 7, 6. 
ped’ od. 102, 4 "Emidpknoe Sia tov etxye mpds adrny 

fs 

€po@Ta. 

Lyp. 53. 


dBdovapioy, incorrectly for ddavapioy, = ddanov. 


oBatiov, 7, OVatiO. 

GLoss. 
JuR. 

6BeXickos, ov, 6, pointed pillar, obelisk: Diop. 1, 49, 

Id. 2, 11, p. 126, 14. 

Bpvla, ns, 9, (@8pufos) obrussa, test of gold? Enpicr. 
Male 

bBpvtos, ov, (Persian f° NN, pure gold) pure, as ap- 

ZonaR. LEX. ”OBpufov xpu- 


p. 55, 65. 


plied to gold, éu8pugos. 
ciov, Td modAdKis éynOev, rd Kabapotarov. (Compare 
the Latin obrussa.) 
2. Of pure gold, made of pure gold. Mau. 395, 
11 Ze@dia o8pvga. 
éBocexovioy, ov, ro, ObsSequium, dyfikcor. 
2 (titul.). 
éySoatos, a, ov, (dySoos) on the eighth day. Pourys. 5, 
10, 51, 1. 


dykwdpa, as, }, = dyKwos 2. 


Nove Lt. 78, 


52, 3. 

Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 
79, as a various reading. 

dyxwos, ov, 6, uncinus, hook, grapple. Hes. ‘Aprayn 


«+... €oTt TO okEdos ExXoY Gykivous. 





55. 


with reference to the wooden part of the edifice. 


Jer. 22,14. In both these passages it is used 


Evardpxns, ov, 6, (Evoros, apxw) the president of a axystus. 
Inscr. 5908. 

Evarnp, jpos, 6, (E€w) scratcher, an instrument of torture , 

Prrr. ALEx. Can. 11. 

Evorixos, 4, ov, pertaining to the Evoros, xystus. 
5906 Suvodos Evorixy. 

évoréy, od, 7d, a species of fish. Trrorn. 540, 19. 


(identical with dyxwos?). 


Inscr. 


2. Uncinus, an instrument of torture not unlike 
a bird’s claw (?); perhaps identical with Evornp and 
évé 3. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 34. Act. Philipp. in 
Hellad. 18. 
dyképacbos, ov, (dyKos, pads) with prominent breasts. 
Mat. 106, 16. 
dyupés, d, ov, curly, etoyupos, émudyoupos. 'THEOPH. 
Cont. 603, 5 ’Oyupds riv xounv, Having curly hair, 
ovdAdbprE. 
60etva, indeclinable, = Seiva. 
198, 3, et alibi. 
But Carrs. XII, 779 A (spurious) rod é8eivov. 
Pore. 


Porpu. Cer. 18, 15. 


6dorddKos, ov, 6, (dd0s, Soxedw) highwayman. 
13, 8, 2. 

ddoataréw, nou, (ddocrdtyns) to waylay: Tueorn? D507, 
15 ‘OSocrarnbeis ind tav Bovdydpoyv év TO atevO@ THs 
k\ewooupas. 

ddoatpacia, as, 7, (ddos, atpavvum) a paving of roads. 
Novett. 17,4. 24,3. Basiure. 6,8, 3. 56, 10, 
5. (Compare Srras. 5, 3, 8 "Eorpwoay dé kal ras 
kara Thy xapav dOovs. ) 

ddonor, ov, 72, 0d0 or udo, legging, rodéravov. EpripH. 
J, 502 D. Gtoss. Jur. ’OSdovdpia.. . . ddan. 

ol, S€€ ol és. 


oida, to be accustomed, ciwba. With the infinitive. 





Tueop. I, 1010 A. 
Lyp. 134, 12. 


oi és, OF of és, = é€s. 


1058 D. II, 442 C, et alibi. 


Porpu. Cer. 47,18. 48, 22. 
oinaicodos, ov, (otnats, copes) thinking himself wise, wise 
Tren. I, 16, 3. 
oixeraxas, adv. of oixetaxds, familiarly, informally, with- 
Porpu. Cer. 137. 


Oixeios, a, ov, domesticus. 


in his own conceit, doxncicogos. 


out parade. 
Oi oixeiot tis wictews, Domes- 
tici jidet, the orthodox ; opposed to aipeci@ta. Basin. 
IH, 321 D. Soecnr. 7, 2. 
oixnoiuos, ov, (oixnats, oixéw) habitable. Pore. 3,595, 9. 
oixnrés, 7, dv, habitable, as a house, oixyjomos. SEPT. 
Lev. 25, 29. 
oikodopew, now, to edify. 
121, 8. 
Metaphorically, to edify. NT. 1 Cor. 14, 3. 
oixodopy, is. 7, (oixoddpos) the building of a house, oixodd- 
Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 51. 
Barn. 16 Oixodo- 


NT. 1 Cor. 14,4. THeropu. 


pnots, oikoSopia. 
oikodounrés, 7, dv, (aixodouew) built. 
pnros vads ba xetpds. 
otkor for otxade, home. Zos. 27, 11 ’Anayayeiv oto. 
oixovopetov, ov, Td, (oixovdyos) the steward’s office in a 
monastery. Leroy. 1. 
oixovopéw, now, to dispense, distribute, as alms. Const. 
Apost. 2, 25, 1. 
Metaphorically. Merson. 397 D Upoon\aén 7h 
araupd oixovopovpevos, according to divine dispensa- 
tion. ’ 

2. Mid. oixovopotpa, to provide for one’s self. 
Lemon. 5 AdSe ratdra, xaddynpe, Kay adAayod oixovo- 
povpat. 

oixovopia, as, 7, charity, alms. Epieu. I, 907 A Oiko- 
Thid. 1106 A. 


2. Dispensation, as applied to the divine govern- 


voniav éxoince, He has given alms. 


Most commonly it refers to the Jncarnation 
and Passion. byeloat 
8, 33,2. Icnwat. Ephes. 18. Marryr. Jenat. 7. 
Just. Tryph. 30. Iren.1,7,2. 1,9,2. 1, 14, 6. 
Hierot. 210. Arex. Arex. 549 A. Evs. 1,1, 
p- 2,10. Aran. I, 230 D. Basix. IU, 409 E. 
Tueop. IV, 62 A Thy evarOpdamnow S€ rod beod 


ment. 
Const. Apost. 5, 19, 6. 


Aoyou Kahoduev oixovopiay. 


447 


~ , 
OLKOUMLEVLKOS 


Aarpeia tis oixovopias, Or Aarpeia oixovopias, The 
celebration of the Lord’s supper. Evien. I, 1105 D. 
oikovomixds, 7, ov, managing, intriguing ; disguised, covert. 
Vir. Sas. 310 A Oixovopixjy emorodqy, saying one 
thing and meaning another. 
oikovopos, ov, 6, dispensator, the steward of a church, of a 
monastery, or of a bishop. Bastt. III, 365 B, of a 


church. Cuat. Can. 2. 26 of a church. Novett. 
3, 2 of a church. Nic. II, Can. 11, p. 1256 B, of 


bishops and monasteries. 
otkos, ov, 6, house, in the sense of church, éxxAncia. 
Aster. 309 A. Vir. Sap. 312 A. Mar. 423, 3. 

2. House, the twelfth part of the zodiac, xdgos. 
MAt. 175, 8. 

3. In the Rirvat, it is the name of the hymn 
read (never sung or chanted) at the end of the sixth 
ode of a xavav. 

The dxd&aros tuvos has twenty-four oixo:, read in 
four divisions. 
seq.) 

oixockeun, js, 7), (otkos, cxevy) house-furniture. 
44, 13, 1, et alibi. 
oixoupern, 7s, 7, (oixéw, olxovpevos) orbis terrarum, the 
habitable world. Sep. Ps. 23, 1. 
It is often used in the sense of Popavia, the Roman 
Just. Apol. 1, 27. Eus. 3, 37. Soz. 1, 
p- 6, 42 ‘H Popatwy oixovpem. CHAL. 873 D Oi 


Seandrat THs oixoupérns, Terrarum domini, applied to 


(See Inrropwucrion, § 42, p. 59 


Basiric. 


empire. 


the Roman emperors. 
oikovpenixds, 1}, Ov, (oixovpern) belonging to the world, uni- 
versal. ‘“H oixovpevixy éxxAnoia, The Church Univer- 
Const. Arost. 7, 30. Asrer. 281 C. 
Oixouperiky ovvodos, Ecumenical or General Coun- 
cil. Nic. J,180 E. Arsan. 1,130 A. Consz. I, 
Can. 6. 
The Greek Church recognizes the authority of 


sal. 


the following cecumenical councils: 

I. ‘H & Nixaia TpaT oikovperixy avvodos. A. D. 325. 

II. “H & Kovoravtwouro)er Sevrépa oixovpenky otvo- 
A. D. 381. 

IIL. ‘H & "Edéoe tpiry oikovpemk) civodos. A. D. 
451. 


Sos. 


> , 
OLKoUupYyEe@ 


IV. ‘Hy 
A. D. 451. 

V. ‘SH & Kovotavrwourdher méurry oikovpevixy) cvvo- 
Sos. <A. D. 553. 

VI. ‘H ev Kavoravrwourdde (also 7 év Tpotdd) Extn 
A. D. 680. 

VII. ‘H év Nixaia €B8dpy oikovpertki) cvvodos. A. D. 
789. 


Of oikouperckol Opdvor, Lhe universal sees, applied to 


éy Xadkyddve retdptn oikovpek avvodos. 


> \ , 
OLKOULEVLKT) auvooos. 


the bishopries of Rome, Constantinople, Alexandria, 
Antioch, and Jerusalem. Turorn. 4, 12. 

Oikovpertkds SiSdcKnadros, Universal teacher, a title 
Tur- 


opH. Cont. 143, 11. Horox. Jan. 30. (Compare 


given to distinguished teachers or preachers. 


Tueop. II, 683 C Té bidackdr\@ ths oikouperys, 
applied to Basil the Great.) 

As a title, otkoupevixds marpidpyns was claimed by 
the rival bishops of Rome and Constantinople (New 
Rome). 
marpidpyn Ths peyddns Popns Aéovrs, Leo the Great. 


CHA. 1268 C Otkovpenkad apyremiokdr@ kat 
e 4 


Consr. (536), 981 E “Apytemioxém@ mpeaBurépas Papns 
1048 B Mnvas 


> , ' , Ne) . 
apxtemtioKkorros Payns KovoravtivouTd\ews Kal OlKOUpLEVLKOS 


~ 3 n 
kal olkovpevtk@ matpidpxn “AyanyT@. 


1132 D °Apyxtemioxér@ kal oikoupertka 
Const. III, 613 D Otkovperkos 


mamas, of Rome; a title of rare occurrence. 


mar piapxns- 


matpitpyn “lwavyy. 


oixoupyéo, ow, (oikos, EPT@) to manage a household. 
Ciem. Rom. Epist. 1, 1 Ta xara rév otkov cepvds 
olkoupyety. 

oixopépos, ov, (otkos, hépw) house-bearing. Soymn. 854, 

oixreipnua, atos, TO, (oikreipo) pity, oixreippds, otkreipnots. 
Sept. Jer. 38 (31), 3. 

Porpu. Cer. 463, 14. 


olvdpiov, ov, Td, Wine, oivapwy, civos. Diminutive as to 


ae aA 
oivapwy for oivapiov. 


form. CHron. 724. 
olvodocia, as, 4, (oivoddrns) the giving of wine. MrtHon. 
389 A. 
olvoxdyxAawva, 78, 7}, = peOvorpia. Psett. 421.. 
olvorans, és, —= owands. Mar. 100, 15 Oivoracis tods 
Id. 259, 23, et alibi. 
olvororéa, ow, (oivordrns) to drink wine, oivoy Tive. 


Serr. Prov. 24 (81), 4. 


bpbadpods Exar. 


448 








oALyos 


olvophvyéw (olvépdvé), to be a drunkard. Sup. Deut. 
A, 20: 

oivoxon, ns, , female cupbearer. Serr. Eccl. 2, 8. 

oipi, 1, indeclinable, Hebrew (JN, ephah, a 
measure. Sept. Lev. 5, 11. 

olavcpds, 00, 6, (olwvitouar) divination. 
9. Num. 23, 23. 


6x aye, hoe age, rovro mpacce. 


Sept. Gen. 44, 


Prur. I, 69 E. 

ékkiopoy, 7d, 2 corruption of sociorum garum (PLIN. 
H. N. 9, 30). 
paiori ro EXAnvicTl Kadovpevoy yapos. 

Basr. 25, 7. 
Mavric. 12, p. 303. 


form, it is the Greek diminutive of ocrea. 


Lex. Boran. ’Oxkiopoy Aéyerar po- 


okradiori = oxdadov. 

oxpidioy, ov, Td, ocrea. As to 

éxranpepos, ov, (dkTo, nuepa) of eight days, on the eighth 
day. NT. Philipp. 38,5. Iren. 1, 18, 3. 

éxrdnxos —= dxranxyos. Nom. Corerer. 120. 

ékrddua, ra, worth eight coins? Porru. Cer. 473. (See 
also €£aia, émrdAta, évvadra.) 

dxrdrevxos, ov, 7, (dxrd, redxos) consisting of eight books, 
a name given to the first eight books of the Old Tes- 

Puor. 185. 

éxrypys, os, 7, vessel with eight banks of oars. 
16, 3, 2 and 7. 


Gxranxos, ov, 9, (dxrm, HXos) sc. BiBdAos, oktoékhos, the 


tament. 


Po.rys. 


name of the book containing the troparia for weck- 

days and ordinary Sundays. It consists of eight 
parts, each mood (jxos) having its appropriate tro- 
paria ; called also mapaxAnrixn, which see. 

ddedpios, ov, 6, Olearius?? Eprpn. I, 148 C. 

An Hepa, SCE Gdos. 

dAcyavSpia, as, 9, (dAtyos, avnp) thinness of population. 
Drop. II, 544, 66. Pxor. I, 413 F. 

Seer. Job. 11, 3. 


ddcyodens, és, (S€w) wanting but little. Porys. 16, 20, 4. 


ddrydBios, ov, (Bios) short-lived. 


ddeyopabys, és, (warvOdvw) of little learning ; opposed to 
modvpabys. IREN. Frag. 37 Ths dywrdtns rictews THs 
juiv mapadobeions, tv of idrar déxovrae Kal of ddvyopa- 
Ocis edidakav. 

ddryorovla, as, 7, (dAvyorovos) Little labor, idleness. 
LyB. 16, 28, 3. 


ddtyos, comparative ddvyorepos. 


Po- 


Leo. 4, 67. 


dduryoords 


OAtyoaTos, 7, ov, (ddtyos) one out of a few ; opposed to 

Sept. Gen. 34, 30. Deut. 7, 7. 

Ovyopuxéw, now, to be ddeyovxos, to be discouraged. 
Serr. Num. 21,4. Judith. 7, 19. 

Aryouxia, as, 9, the being ddryovuyxos, faint-heartedness. 
Sept. Ex. 6, 9. : 

dAryowuxos, ov, (puxn) faint-hearted. Surv. Prov. 14, 29. 

OAryo@, ao, (dAtyos) to make few. Sup. 4 Reg. 4, 3. 
Nehem. 9,32. Ps. 11, 1. 


dAryopéw, noa, to faint, swoon. 


moor Os. 


Tueoprn. 513, 5. 


OAH, js, 9, weight. Sept. 1 Ksdr. 8, 62. Porys. 31, 
Oylos 

OAAyju, Aor. pass. SiwAécOy for diddrero. THEOPH. 461, 
12. 


OdoBypos, ov, (Gros, Verus) true purple, ddyOwes. Proc. 
III, 142, 4. 

Odoypappdras (ypdpua), adv. written in full, as applied 

Gaten. XIII, 975 B. (See 
also é\oypagos.) : 

Odoypapew, joo, (édbypaqpos) to write in full, as a word. 
Prior. II, 288 E. 

Odoypahos, ov, (ypapw) written in full, not abridged, as a 

Tueoru. Conv. 261, 13. 

2. Holographus, written entirely with one’s 
own hand. Eus. 6, 24. 

Odoyupvos, ov, (yupvos) stark naked. Turorn. Cont. 
438, 22. 
“On yupr7.) 

dobpeutys, od, 6, (dAobpevw) destroyer. 
10. 

ddobpeva, eva, (BeOpos) to destroy. Supt. Num. 4, 18. 


to written words. 


word or number. 


(Compare Lucian. Lucius sive Asin. 9 


NT. 1 Cor. 10, 


6\ékavos, ov, if a compound of édos and xavyy, it must 
mean wholly of reed, or all of reed. Poren. Cer. 
468, 9. 

d\oxapdtos, ov, (xap8ia) hearty. 
‘Ohoxdpdios peravora, Hearty repentance. 

ONoxapréw, dow, (kapros) to offer a whole burnt-offering. 
Sept. Sir. 45, 14. 

ONokdprapa, atos, 70, (Gdoxaprow) whole burnt-offering. 
Sept. Ex. 30, 20. Lev. 16, 24. Sap. 3, 6. 

OdoKdpracis, ews, 7, (OAoxaprow) the making of a burnt- 
offering. Sept. Gen. 8, 20. Ley. 4, 34. 


Petr. ALex. Can. 8 


449 





e / 
O-.as 


6ASéKavros, ov, (kalo, xaioa) burnt whole. Sxrrt. Lev. 
6, 23. 

OokavT@pa, aros, Td, (doKavTdw) burnt-offering. SEPT. 
Ex. 10, 25. 

OAokavT@ots, ews, 7), —= ddoKavT@pa. 
Ley. 6, 10. 

OAoKAnpia, as, 7, (6AoKAnpos) wholeness, soundness. SEP’. 
Esai. 1, 6. 


Odoxorivny incorrectly for ddoxorivy, d\oxorinoy. THEOPH. 


Sept. Ex. 29, 25. 


635, 1, as a various reading. 


Odoxoriviy for ddokorinov, ov, To, == ddokdtwos. THEOPH. 
635, 1. 
Odéxorwos, ov, 6, denarius, dSnvdprov, ddroxorimy. THEOD. 


IIT, 609 C, v. 1. édoxérrivos, ddoKdrivoy (Sirmond edits 
xptowos). AvropnrH. Johann. Pers. 2. Surp. Anvd- 
piov, eidos dpyupiov ddoxorivov tony exov iaxvv. 

Odovuri (wWE), ady. all night, ddhovurios, tiv vbx8 Grnv. 
Leo Gram. 354, 7. 

Ohovixrios, ov, (wWE) all night. Trrrc. 39, p. 220. 

OAovucrios, ady. of dAovikrios. TzEeTz. ad Lycopur. 
818. 

OhogvNos, ov, (EtAov) covered with vessels (wdoia). THE- 
OPH. 610, 8 ‘OdvgvAoY daiverOar ry Oddaccav. 

Odoorpikos, ov, (onptxds) all of silk. Curon. Cele, Wale 
Tueopu. 494, 16. 

ddocxepas, ady. of cdocxepys. 
123, 46. 

hogdparos, ov, (caua) with the whole body. Lxa. Ho- 


Dropwd5 605 2,95 p: 


MER. 100. 
Ohoxpugos, ov, (xpuads) all of gold, of solid gold. Jo- 
sEPH. Bell. Jud. 6, 8,3. Pxrur. II, 852 B. 
ddupirns, ov, 6, 8c. apros, bread made of bdvpa. 
3 Reg. 19, 6. 
opadev@, evoa, (duados) to collect, gather. 


Sept. 


Hes. ‘Oua- 
Sevew, aOpoigew. ’ 

6pabos, ov, 6, collection, gathering. Hes. “Opados, dpouors. 

opadicpos, od, 6, (pari{w) a levelling, equalization. 
Dion. THrax in BeKKeER. 630, with reference to 
the grave accent. 

pds, ados, 6, (opos) oneness. GEOPON. 10, 2, 3 Mdpres 

cad’ oudda, All together. 


2. Community, clan. Porru. Adm. 220, 11. 


ou Apnea 


450 


oupadov 


8uSpnpa, atos, 7d, (u8pos) rain-water. Supt. Ps. 77,44. | opodoyée, to acknowledge Christ before men. NT. Matt. 


ouBpucos dBpvtos. SUID. “OuBpvgov xpvciov, in the 
various readings. 

Opnpirat, Gy, of, Homeritae, an Arab people, improperly 
referred to India. Lee. Homer. (titul.). Smroc. 
132,14. Mat. 433. 


Spiro, how, to talk, converse; to say. Baer. 1d ’Avip 


Called also ’Apepirat. 


*AOnvaios tis avdpt OnBaiw Kowads ddevav domep cixds, 
NT. Lue. 24, 14. Josues. Ant. 11, 5, 6 
Eus. 1, 4, p. 15, 
Cua. 933 D ‘OpaAnon aitd ra mpérovra. 

Anco. 1. Curys. XII, 


@pidet. 
‘EBpaiort mpos addAjdous 6urovvTav. 
47. 
2. To deliver a homily. 

768 C. Cwau. 1561 B. 
durdila, as, 9, homily, sermon, Ciem. Rom. Homil. ile 
20, et alibi. Laon. 19. 
2. Conversation, speech. TavIan. 1.26. APoPHTH. 


Moer. 


Nisterous 3. 
Gpddo£os, ov, (suds, Sd£a) of the same opinion. LUCIAN. 
26. 


2. Of the same glory. Mernop. 368 D. 


Eunuch. 2. Por. 6,156. Hreror. 


Spoddséws, adv. of ouddofos 2. Muruov. 397 B. Erren. 
II, 31 A. 

Spodvvapos, ov, (Sivas) of the same power, MerHon. 
368 D. 

6pdeOvos, ov, = dpoebuns. Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 5, 10, 
as a various reading. 

cpotvyos, ov, (fvyds) conjux, wife. IGnat. Antioch. 
(interpol.) 9.13. Bast. IIL, 78 D. 

Sponbera, as, i, (Suonns) sameness of character. IGNAT. 
Magnes. 6. 

Spordta, dow, (Spots) to be like, to resemble. NT. Mare. 
14, 70. ; 

dpovovcros, ov, (Spotos, ovcia) of like (but not the same) 
substance. A word introduced by Macedonius, who 

objected to the use of dpootovos with reference to the 

Son. Tueop. IV, 238 D. 


Spotwparixds, 4}, 6v, (Spoiwpa) denoting resemblance. Used 


Socr. 2, 45. 


with reference to rocodros, tnAckodros, and their syno- 
Dion. THrRax in BeKKer. 636. 12. 

Sept. Gen. 1, 26. 
6pdKnvaos, Ov, 0, (Guds, Kijvoos) contributarius. 


128, 7. 


nymes. 
Spolwors, €@s, 7), likeness. 
NoveELt. 





10, 52. 

2. To acknowledge as genuine, to receive as gen- 
uine and authentic, with reference to the genuine 
books of the New Testament; opposed to dvridéya, 
Orie. IV, 95 -C. Eus. 3, 16. 25 “Ev 


Opohoyoujevors. 


to dispute. 


Sporoynrnhs, 00, 6, (cporoyéo) confessor, a Christian who 
suffered persecution, beating, and imprisonment, but 
8, 23. 
Ienar. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Perr. Arex. Can. 
14. Evus.5,4. AtHan. I, 130 F. 831 B. 
Tt was applied also to such orthodox Christians as 
21. 


not martyrdom. Const. Apost. 8, 12, 19. 


were persecuted by heretics. Horo. Jan. 
Mart. 12. 

oporoyia, as, 4, thanks. Sept. 1 Esdr. 9, 8. 

Eus. 5, 2, p. 211, 29. 

Gpoovardatns, ov, 6, defender of the cpootcroy of the Son; 

Basi. II, 348 A. 


Gpoovctos, ov, (duds, ovcia) of one and the same substance, 


c Ld « c ’ 
Opodoyos, ov, 6, = GpodoynTis- 
a word of Arian coinage. 


consubstantial. Protem. Gost. p. 936. 
5, 1. Hieron. 109. 136. Meron. 352 C T¢ 
Spoovola avrod mvevpare. Nic. 1, in the Creed. Cr- 


RILL. Atex. Epist. 21 B Tijs dyias kat opoovaiov 


Tren. 1, 


Tpiados. 
Substantively, 7d cpoovcwor, the being spoovoros, 
ArHan. J, 210 E. Basie. IIL, 82 C. 


23, p. 57 “H rod opoovatov iors, the belief 


OpoovcLorns- 
Socr. 1, 
that the Son is dpoovewos tO rarpi. 

Spoovarsrys, nT0s, 7, (Spoovoros) the being of one and the 
same substance, consubstantiality. Evst. Anv. 676 A. 
Ampuit. 139 C. ,Epipa. I, 1103 B. 

Dip. Atex. 976 A. 


pdrarpts, tos, 6, (watpis) fellow-countrymen, compatriot, 


duoovgias, adv. Of dpoovcros. 
ovpratpioms. THEorH. Cont. 347, 21. 

époatpdrnyos, ov, (aotpatnyds) fellow-general, ovorpdrnyos. 
Tueoru. Cont, 306, 20. 

Gpod, together. “Opuod ary rwi, Together with any one. 
Arocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 36. 
Gpoxpoparos, ov, (xpua) = opudxpoos. Drop. 1, 88, p. 

99, 85. 
dpdduoy, ov, 7d, dimin. of dupadds; little navel. 


In the following passage it seems to mean a circle, 
or concentric circles, in the floor of a great hall or 
Porru. Cer. 524, 6. 


dv, dvros, Td, (elui, av) being, existence. 


church. 
TO pay dv, NON- 
existence, nothing. Const. Aposr. 5, 7, 12. (See 
also ’E£ouxdvttot.) 
évaypos, ov. 6, equivalent to dvos dyptos, wild ass. Surv. 
Ps. 103, 11. 
2. Oatapulta, katarédrns. 
IT, 104, 11. 


dveSiopds, od, 6, (dveditw) a reproaching, reproach. 


Lyp. 158, 20. Proc. 


Serv. Jos. 5, 9. 

GveWos, ov, 6, —= 76 dveidos. Hrrron. 288, 85. THrorn. 
Cont. 51. 169. 

dvetpoxpitys, ov, 6, trterpreter of dreams, a book contain- 

Porpu. Cer. 467, 8. 

dvetpoxpiris, wWos, 7, female interpreter of dreams. INScR. 
481. 

dvetporroprds, ot, 6, (dverpor, méumw) dream-sender, a kind 
of demon. Just. Apol. 1, 18. Hipron. 176. 256. 
Kus. 4, 7, p. 149. 

dvoxevravpa, at, 7, femin. of dvoxévravpos. 
Iaith 

dvokévraupos, ov, 6, (dvos, Kevravpos) a species of tailless 

Sept. Esai. 13, 24. 

In the Greek Church a child 


receives its name on the eighth day; a custom bor- 


ing explanations of dreams. 


Art. N. A. 


ape. 


dvoua, aTos, TO, name. 


EvuKuot. p. 122. (Compare 
Lev. 12,3: NT: ue: 1,59: 


Before the introduction of Christianity, the 


rowed from the Jews. 
Serr. Gen. 17, 12. 
Deo: 
child received its name on the tenth day after its 
birth. Isav. 41,3. Arist. Ay. 922. Dem. 1000, 
18. 1001, 5. 1016, 29, et alibi.) . 

Eis dvona, After the name of. Mat. 4 ’Exavdpacey 
abriyy eis dvopa Tov viod adtod “Evas, He called it Enos 
Id. 20. 

2. In the plural, dvépara, names, in the sense 
of persons. NT. Act. 1, 15. Cuan. 1409 D. 
ArorutrH. @facar. 7. Mat. 60, 20, et alibi. 

8. Noun, in grammar. Dion. THRAx in Bekker. 
634, 5. 

Tlerounpévoy dvoua, a noun whose sound resembles 


after lis son. 


451 





o£vyyvov 


that of the thing signified; as pdciaBos, poitos, Sodmos. 
Dion. Torax in Bexxer. 636, 14. 
dvoudyouhos, ov, (bvos, pdyoudov) ass-jawed. Tunorn. 
Nic. Consz. 61, 14. 
dvoudto, dow, to name, in the sense of mention by name. 


NT. Act. 19, 13 ’Ovopdgew... 


"Incod, to say "Ev 76 dvduare tod Kupiov "Inood, k. T. X. 


613, as a nickname. 
4 ” a , 
- 70 Gvoua Tov Kupiou 


LAO. 35 *Ovowdgew ayyédous, in praying. (Compare 
Tueop. III, 722 B “twa TloTevajey OTL eis TaTEpa Kat 


n 


ev ‘ a <-! 
viov Kat dywoy mvevpa BantiCdueOa, Kal ovxt eis Ta Tov 


« 


apxayyehov 7 dyyedov dvduara, ds of aiperixol, i) as 
*TouSator i) €OviKol.) 
2. To celebrate, applaud. Turorn. 68. 
dvopacTnpia, wv, Ta, (dvondtw) the festival of one’s receiv- 
Gree. Naz. I, 637 B. 


> , a c > , ~ * . 
OVOMAGTLKN, 1S, 7), (Gvopacrikds) Sc. mra@ous, the nominative 


ing one’s name. 

case, 6p6q, eddeia. Dron, Tarax in Bekker. 636, 5. 

dvoparoypapia, as, 7, (Gvoua, ypapw) list of names. Serr. 
1 Esdr. 6, 11. 

GvopatvOnpas, a, 6, (@npaw) word-hunter, one who uses 

AtuHen. 3, 53. 55. 

dvopaTorotia, as, }, (wow) the making of words. 
1, 11, 4. 


dvoopa, atos, To, = dvaris. 


rare and obsolete words. 


TREN. 


Diosce. 3, 147. 
évvé, vxos, 0, onycha, the name of an aromatic substance. 
Srrr. Ex. 30, 34. 
2. Onyx. 
3. An instrument of torture so called, perhaps 
Basixic. 60, 36, 


17. Goss. "Ovuxes of eis ra Bacanorypia, fidiculae. 


Lucian. Dea Syr. 82. 


identical with dyxwos 2, which see. 
dvvxico, icw, (drvvé) to have the hoof cloven. Swrr. Ley. 
Pigs 
2. To have the color of the onyx. Arwan. II, 
116 B. 
dvvxtaTHp, jjpos, 6, (dvuxi{@) paw of an animal. 
eve leas 


dvaris, wos, 7, the rest-harrow, a plant. 


Serr. 


Drosc. 3, 147. 

[Mopern GREEK, 4 dvduda, the tall rest-harrow, 
Ononis Antiquorum. | 

obyy.ov, ov, 7d, axungia, tallow, fat, d&ovyyov, Aros 

Drosc. 3, 104. Gross. ’Ofdyyor, arbina, 


unguem, unguind, arvina, Axungia. 


oreap. 


o£ vypados 
dkvypdos, ov, (déts, ypdw) writing fast. Sept. Ps. 
44, 2 Tpapparéws dévypapov, Ready writer. 

b£vSopxia, as, 7}, (Sépxopar) sharp-sightedness, d&v8epia. 
Drosc. 1, 12. 

bévAdBn, ns, 7, (GEds, NapBavw) tongs, mupdypa. 
PHAT. 53,1. Matz. 21, 18. 

b£urabéo, noa, (d€urabys) to suffer acute pain. THEOPH. 
548, 13. 

d£€bnrepos, ov, 6, (d&0s, mrepdv) accipiter, a species of 
hawk. Barn. 10. 

b£vpuyxos, ov, 6, (pUyxos) a species of sturgeon. 
ipo: 

*3£0s, cia, 0, deep purple. AnistT. Pac. 1173. Porrn. 
Cer. 470, 10. Crpr. I, 688, 21. Evsr. 1658, 
58. Curop. 13, 12. 

’O£eia ovdAaBy, Acute syllable, a syllable that is 


PALag- 


STRAB. 


uttered with the acute accent. Pxar. Cratyl. 399 A. 
*Okcia rdows, The acute stress, the same as the acute 
ATHEN. 2, 40. 


Substantively. 


accent. 

(a) “H déeia, sc. rpoowdia or rdors, 

the acute accent or stress. ARIsToTEL. Rhetor. 3, 
1,4. Dion. THrax in Bexxer. 630. Dron. Hat. 
V, 60. Sexr. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 240. 

(b) Td 6&, purple-cloth. Porpu. Cer. 142, 19 
TaBdta ard d&€0s, v. 1. d&ov (barbarous). THEOPH. 
Conv. 147, 16. 

*£trns, ros, 7, acuteness, sharpness, with reference to 
the acute accent. Pua. Cratyl. 399 A. ArisToTEL. 
Poet. 20. Dron. Hat. V, 62. 

éxépa, al, (opera) operae. Goss. JuR. 


énépas, 6, plural dmepar, operae, workmen. THEOPH. 


562, 4. 680,19. Guxoss. Jur. 
éripos or dmpos, ov, Opimus. Dron Cass. 382, 79. 
658, 76. 


dmv, ov, To, dimin. of dxés, Opium, poppyzuice. 
Drosce. 3, 169. 

éricbdyxova (dricbev, dyxav), adv. with the hands behind. 
Mat. 370, 18 Acdepévov dmicOdyxova, With his hand 
fastened behind him. Tarorn. 178, 10. 502. (Com- 
pare Eus. 8, 10, p. 888, 37. Prisc. 209, 23 ’Ozico 
To xeipe Sedepevos.) 

dricbauBwvos, ov, (dmicbev, auBwv) behind the pulpit. 


452 


> i 
OT TOMLWoOV 


Evx7 dmicOauBevos, The prayer said by the priest 
behind the pulpit at the end of the Aeroupyia. Ev- 
KHOL. p. 72. 

omobeXiva, as, 7, (postilena) the name of a broad 
strap of leather Guckled to the saddle and passing 
below the animal’s tail; called also ém6émn. Mav- 
RIG. 1,2: 2,2: deo. 6; 10: 

omtabevn, 1}, —= dmobedXiva. GLOSS. 

driaOdKopos, ov, (dmicbev, Kdun) wearing the hair long 


behind. Mat. 101, 18. 


y ; 
éricbev Kopdwvres.) 


(Compare the Homeric 


oraboxovpByn, ns, , = dmtcboxotpBiov. Mauric. 2, 
2. 8. 
ota boxovpBiov, ov, 7d, (dmicbev, KodpBos) the back arch of 


a saddle, the arch supporting the back of the rider ; 


opposed to eumpooboxovpBiov. Luo. 6,22. 12, 53. 
omiaborédera, as, 7), (TeX) arrears of taxes. THEOPH. 
761,11. Cerpr. II, 40, 21. Harmen. 1, 3, 48. 


omiabopavas (paivw davnva), adv. backwards. SxEpv. 
Gen. 9, 23. 

omdopuara€, axos, 6, (drAov, pidak) armorum custos, ar- 

Inscor. 3902, g. AtTHEN. 12, 53, p. 538 B. 


With the indicative. 


morer. 
oréray, when. Barn. 12 ‘Ozdrav 

madw Kabeire. 
orére for orérav. Tren. 1,15, 4 Tore Aadovow evOa kai 
omore Beds BovAerat, GAN’ ovy Gre Mdpkos KeAevet. 


Sept. Num. 14, 14. 
Serr. 3 Reg. 8,8. NT. Act. 


ontdtoua, to be seen. 

énrdvonat = omragopat. 
1, 3. 

énragia, as, 7, (dmrdgopa) sight, appearance, vision. 
Sept. Malach. 3,2. NT. Lue. 24, 23. 

éntimator, wy, of, Optimates, a body of soldiers so 
called. Mavric. 1, 3, et alibi. Turopn. 692, 9. 
734,10. Porpu. Cer. 460, 14. 

In the time of Porphyrogenitus, the optimates 
were mere camp-followers 
Porrn. Them. 26, 9. 

orriay, avos, 6, Optio, commissary, commissioner, aipe- 
tos, ypappatevs. Nove. 150, 1. ee. IS, IP 
Proc. I, 381,14. 499, 1. 

onrduwaor, ov, To, (dmTds, pivoos) roast meat. 


Cer. 293,14. 748, 12. 


or camp-attendanis. 


Porpu. 


>’ , 
om@popuNaKtov 


Grapopuddxior, ov, 7d, (drapopvrak) garden-watcher’s hut. 
Sepr. Ps. 78, 1. 

éras. See InTRODUCTION, § 88 seq. To the exam- 

ples in § 88, 1, add the following: Arocr. Thom. 

Euangel. 13, 1.’Eerdyn airé -xpaS88aros mapa twos 

movciov bras Toujoet avTe. 

Sept. Gen. 15, 1. 

pacts, ews, 7, @ vision, supernatural appearance. 
Num. 24,16. Esai. 1, 1, et alibi. 


dpatiwy, wvas, 7, Oratio, mpooparnats. 


46, 2. 
SEPT. 


Opaua, aros, 7d, a vision. 


Cepr. I, 296, 9. 
épaw, to see. MA. 215 ‘“Ewpaxds éavroy py SvvacOa 
moepqoa aitg, Seeing that he could not wage war 
against him, 

2. Specto, to intend to do anything. A Latinism. 
Zos. 53, 14 Upis adméoracw iddvras. 327, 20 Eis rv 


*Arrddov KaOaipeow cider. 


3. Intransitive, to seem good, Soxéo. THEOPH. 
314 Ta épavra TovT@ arobdvat. 
opBikdaros = dpBixovAdros. ATHEN. 3, 20. 
dpBixovdaros, ov, Orbiculatus, xvedoedys. Drosc. 1, 


162. 

dpytdta, to be fierce. Supt. Esai. 5, 29. 

épytacpds, 0d, 6, (dpyiatw) a celebrating of orgies. Drop. 
1, 22, p: 26, 61. Pxuor. I, 169 \D: 

épdivdpios, a, ov, Ordinarius. NOoveL.. 20,3. AN- 
TEC. 3, 9, 2, p. 448. Id. 3, 12 init. Mar. 345. 
Caron. 623, 7 Opdwapion trator, Ordinarii con- 
sules. 

épdwatiay, wvos, OF ovos, 7, Ordinatio. Epicr. 3, 24, 
Aes 12, 9. 

épdwedo, evoa, ordino, to arrange, to bring about. 
Apvocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 16. Maurice. 1, 5. 

APpocr. 


Maorie. 1, 5. 





2. To ordain, as a bishop, xetporovéw. 
Act. Pet. et Paul. 7. 

Bpdwos, ov, 6, ordo, row, line, dia, atixos. Mauric. 
1,19. Leo. 4,19. 14, 64. 

2. Turn. Basty. Il, 528 B Et tus ody aiph eddo- 
yiav cis tov dpdwwor avrod, yevérOw drevdoylas, when his 
turn comes. 529 B ’Aré rod dpdivov tijs imnpecias. 

épewn, fs, 7], (opewds) SC. xopa, mountainous region, up- 
land, high land. Serr. Gen. 14,10. Porys. 3, 17, 

2. 5, 5d, 7. 
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


58 


453 


opbotomew 

opOn, js, 7, (opOds) = cvopacrixy, evOcia. Dion. THRAx 
in BeKKeR. 636, 3. 

dpO.os, a, ov, upright, standing. Bastu. II, 56 D. 

Tropa. 641, 10. 

épOo8okia, as, 7, (dpOddoéos) right opinion, orthodoxy, 


épbodo&éw, to be or become dpOddokos. 


usually equivalent to 4 jperépa dda; opposed to 
kaxodofia. Eus, 3, 25, p. 120. Aruan. I, 734 C. 
Basix. II, 413 B. Epren. I, 723 C. Socr. 1, 23. 
Cuat. 1641 C. 

‘H xvpiakn tis opOodokias, The Sunday of Orthodoxy, 
a name given to the first Sunday in Lent, celebrated 
in commemoration of the triumph of picture-worship 
over picture-breaking in the reign of the emperor 
Michael, the son of Theophilus. Porpn. Cer. 191. 
Triop. Horot. 

‘H éopri tis opOodo&ias, = the preceding. Porru. 
Cer. 156, 18. Called also simply 4 dp@odogia. Ar- 
TAL. 143. 

dpOddo£os, ov, (apOds, dd£a) having a right opinion, ortho- 
dox. AvrHaAn.I,195 C. Basi. III, 347 A. Cy- 
RILL. ALEX. Epist. 39 A. Socr. 1, 22, p. 55, 27 
“H opOddo€os éexxdyota. 

opbopappapd, aca, (dpOds, pappapoy) to face with marble, 

Cop. 141, 7. 

6pOopappdpacts, ews, 7, (dpOopappapdw) marble facing. 
Cepr. II, 31,19. Copry. 140, 14. 

opbopidta, wy, Ta, (opOds, pivoy) meaning uncertain. 
Porpu. Cer. 472, 8. 

opOdmdepos, ov, (apOds, mhapa) with the bow (prow) up. 
Porpu. Adm. 76, 22. 

dpborodéw, now, (dpOdrovs) to go straight to a place. 


as a wall. 


Porpu. Cer. 496, 16 ’OpOomodijoa eis thy roduv. 
Metaphorically. NT. Gal. 2, 14 Ovx dpOorodoicr 
mpos THY adnOevay Tod evayyeNiov. 
dpborodifa, wa, (dpOomous) to walk straight. Crpr. I, 
80, 18. 
6p0és, 7, ov, upright, standing, éepé.s. 
56 A. 
Metaphorically, right, true, sound. Eruxs. 1009 C 


Basiu. III, 


“H op6y wiotts. 
dpboropew, now, (dpOos, réuvw) to run straight. 
Sept. Prov. 3, 6. 


Hence, 
to direct. 


opPoropmia 


Hence also, to expound soundly, as a doctrine. 
NT. 2 Tim. 2, 15. 
dpOoropia, as, #, = dpOodogia. Turorn. Cont. 812, 13. 
épbpito, icw, (épOpos) to rise up early in the morning, 
Sept. Gen. 19, 2. 27. 
Hence, to go to church early in the morning. 
Const. Apost. 2, 36,3. Basi. III, 311 B. 
épOpivos, 4, ov, matutinus, of the morning. Const. 
Arvost. 8, 38 (titul.). 8, 39 (titul.). Anon. 360 
’OpOpivds Tpvos, matins. Curopr. 37, 20. 
Substantively. (a) ‘O épOpwes, sc. Tuvos, The 
Const. Apost. 8, 37, 3. 
Bast. I, 530 B. 
dpOpos, ov, 6, in the Rirvat, officium matutinum, the 
morning service, simply matins. Lec. Homer. 112. 
Typic. 39. Procu. 2, 40. (Compare Const. 
Apost. 2, 59, 1.) : 


6pito, iow, to order, decide, command, decree, appoint. 


épOpevo. 


morning prayer. 


(b) Ta opOpwva, = dpOpwos. 


Can. Apost. 16 Ti xar’ abrav dpicbeicay dpyiav, The 

deprivation decreed against them. Const. Apost. 

5, 14, 1 17 8€ rerpdd: dpicavro .... dvedev adtov, On 
Wednesday they determined to put him to death. 
Apvocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 “Qpicds pe iva kata- 
dayooity pe. ANT. 10 Ta dprcbevra, The decrees. 
Cop. Arr. Can. 1. Porps. Adm. 117 “Qpice roy 
Nady abrod py hovevew twa. Cer. 489, 9. 

éptov = apeiov. ANTEC. 2,1, 45. Lemon. 16 (28). 
Curon. 582. 609, éproy in both places. Hes. S:ro- 
BodGves, pra. 

dpispés, od, 6, order, command, decree, dpos. Nic. II, 
805 B. Curopr. 68, 18. 

éptotixés, 7, dv, (Spit) definitive. Prov. I, 1026 C. 

Substantively, 7 dpuotixy, sc. Zyxduors, the indicative 

mood, in grammar. Dron. Torax in BEeKKER. 
638, 7. 

éptatixas, adv. of dpstixds, distinctly. MetHop. 400 B. 

épxito, iow, to adjure. “Opkito twa xara twos, To adjure 
one by anything. Inen. Frag. 1 ‘Opxiga ce rév pera- 
ypaspevor To BiBXlov TovTo KaTa Tov Kupiov Hpav Inood 
Xpiorod kai xara tis evdd£ov wapovolas airod .... iva 
dv7Badys & peteypayo- 

opktoNuoy, ov, TO, urceolus, ewer, 6cpydpioy. EUKHOL. 


\ 


> , 
opvocKoTros 


Opktapos, od, 6, (dpxitw) the administration of an oath ; 
oath. Sept. Gen. 21, 31. 32. Lev. 5, 1. 
6, 33, 1. 

dpkos, ov, 6, oath. [Jexeus taught his disciples to swear 


Po.uys. 


by salt, water, earth, bread, heaven, ether, and wind. 

Erin. I, 40 B. Strepsiades, in Aristophanes, 

swears by Breath, Chaos, and Air. The continental 
Greeks of the present day often swear by Dread, 
Ma 76 Wout. | 

bpk@pogia, as, 7, (Opkaporos) a swearing an oath. 
1 Esdr. 8, 90. 

Oppdtopat = dppofopa. Core cer. III, 464 B. 

Sppactés = dppoorés. Substantively, 6, éppacrés, the 


Sept. 


man who betrothes (promises to marry) a woman. 
Apvocr. Act. Thom. 40. Epreu. I, 1048 C. 
Sppaotpa, wv, Ta, (opudtopnar) betrothal, poreia. APOOR. 
Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 2, 4. 
Spynua, aros, rd, tendency, character. SeEpr. Ex. 82, 22. 
Sppwoy, ov, 7d, cabbage-seed. Lex. Boran. “Oppwor, 7d 
Tis kpduSns oméppa. 
éppickos, ov, 6, small Gppos, necklace. Sept. Gen. 38, 
18. 


épva, as, 7, urna. 


- 


Porru. Cer. 312, 16. 

dpva, as, 7, (Ornamentum) Limbus, border of a gar- 
ment. Porrn. Cer. 500, 7. 522,9. 528, "19. 
Cepr. I, 688, 23. 

épvaroupior, ov, 70, ornamentum, armory, arsenal, 

TuHeEopu. 588. 

dpvepévos, n, ov, having dpvas (see dpva), as a garment. 
Porpu. Cer. 255, 8. 

épveobucia, as, 4, (prov, Ovoia) sacrifice of birds. Mat. 
202, 20. 

dpveoxorria, as, }, (dpyeov, ckorew) = 
Hier. Catech. 4, 37. 

épueia, as, 7, (Gpubetw) divination by the flight of birds, 

Poxys. 6, 26, 4. 

épyBoxoréw, jaw, (dpyBooxoros) to draw omens from 
the flight of birds, oiavifoua. Serr. Lev. 19, 26, in 
the future middle. 

épuborpddos, ov, 6, (dpus, tpepw) keeper of. fowls. Diop. 
1, 74, p. 85, 35. 


épvockoros for épveorkaros. 


dppatovpior, apparaptov. 


épuibeta. CYRILL. 


, 
épveorkoria, oiwvocKoria. 


Mat. 199, 9. 200, 6. 





—— 


spoBirns 455 bors 


dpoBirns, ov, 6, like époBos, of the size of the dpoBos. Dion. 
3, 13 "OpoBirns dédos. 

Paapadea; now, (dpos, yhida) to steal one’s neighbor's 
land by removing the landmarks. Consv. Avost. 
1, 1, 3. (Compare Sepr. Deut. 19, 14. 27, 17. 
Prov. 23, 10.) : 

bpobecia, as, 4, (dpobérns) boundary. NT. Act. 17, 26. 
Porrn. Adm. 252, 22. 

épobéctor, ov, Td, = dpobecia. Pater. 135, 11. 

dpobérns, ov, 6, (dpos, riOnux) one who fixes boundaries. 
Tren. 1, 2, 4, an epithet of the Limit (“Opos) of the 
Gnostic philosophy. 

“Opos, ov, 6, Limit, one of the Gnostic /Mons, called also 
Sravpés. IrEN. 1, 2, 2, et alibi. Hieron. 189. 

Spos, ov, 6, decree, decision, rule. Const. Arost. 2, 
52,1: Awe. 21.22, Nic. J, 15. 17/19. . Kus. 6, 
5, p. 263, 10. V. C. 4, 27. Sarp. 4. Arnan. I, 
186 B. Anr. 1. 

‘O épos ris wlotews, The confession (rule) of faith, 
simply the creed. Socr. 1, 8, p. 22, 37. 
2. Probation. Ane. 6.19. 

dpoaris, és, (dpos, paivw) mountain-like, huge. Tue- 
opn. 670, 13. 

épépapa, atos, 7d, (Gpopdw) ceiling. Serr. 2 Par. 3, 7. 
Drop. 2, 10, p. 124, 71. 

Gprdpiov = dprapwv. Tzerz. ad Lycorur. 805. 1322. 

épvyvov, ov, 7d, dimin. of dpvé, pickare. Lemton. 61. 
Leo. 5, 6. 

épvypadds for dpupaydés. IGnar. Trall. (interpol.) 11. 

dpitw for dpitir, ov, 7d, Oryza, rice, épvfa. Porru. 
Cer. 463, 18. 

dputizns, ov, 6, (dpvta) of rice. AtHEN. 14, 57 ’Oputirns 
maxous, rice-cake. 

éppavorpopetov, ov, 6, (dppavorpdpos) orphan-hospital. 
Curon. 722,19. Trop. 376, 16. 

éphavorpépos, ov, 6, (dppavds, tpépw) superintendent of 
an orphan hospital. Mat. 430, 13. Curop. 11, 15. 

és, 7, 8, who, what, which, relative. Ad’ fs, sc. Spas, 
from the time when, simply since. Sept. 1 Mace. 
1,11 ’Ad’ fs exopicOnpev dm aitay, eipev jpas Kaka 
moda. (See also dozep.) 

2. In later and Byzantine Greek, és dv may be 


connected with the future optative. Arran. 159, 17. 
Cunop. 88. 

dotoudprus, upos, 5, }, (Gatos, pdprus) martyred monk or 
nun. Tlorou. passim. 

dows, a, ov, holy. Superlative daudraros, most holy, a 
title given to bishops and monks. Nic. I, 198 A. 
261 C. Cyrini. Avex. Epist. 86 B. Hrrrosor. 
1253 B, to monks. 

Substantively. (a) ‘0 dcvos, Holy ‘man, simply 
saint. Sept. Ps. 29, 5. In Christian writers, a 
sainted monk, as Anthony, Pachomius, Macarius. 
Lemon. 46 (69). Honor. passim. 

‘O &y daiois, 8c. cvvapiOpovpevos, essentially the same 
as 6 dows. CHaL. 868 B ‘O & dolos daStavds. 
(Compare 6 év dytots.) 

(b) ‘H déeia, Sainted nun; as Saint Mary of 
Egypt. Horot. passim. 

dodrns, nros, 4, Holiness, a title given to bishops or 
monks. Eus. V. C. 3, 18, p. 588, 17. Arman. I, 
648 C. Basm. III, 110 C. 212 A. Hrerosor. 
1253 A, to monks. 

Also to the emperor. Turon. III, 613 C. 

dos dv, as much as, in later and Byzantine Greek, may 
take the future indicative, or future optative, instead 
of the aorist subjunctive, or aorist optative. Herm. 
Vis. 3, 1 “Ooo. dy épydoovra. MeEnanp. 309, 22 
“Oca dv dvojcoro, for the classical éoa burden. Cu- 
ROP. 88, 9 “Ocov dv rpoordéo 6 Bacideds. 

donep av, whoever, whosoever. With the future optative. 
Turon. III, 601 A Tod 8€ Bacidéos brocyopuevov da- 
oew Orep dv alrnoor mpobipas, deicbat en, x. T. d- 

oonnrioy = doririov. MAt. 345, 20. 

dorirov, ov, 7d, hospitium, donpriov. CHa. 1612 C. 
Vir. Epren. 349 A. Porrn. Adm. 177, 22. (See 
also oniry, in the Appendix.) 

éotiapwr, ov, 7d, OStiarium, vestibule. Basin. RE 
529 E. (See also deriov.) 

éottapios, ov, 6, OStiarius. Const. (536), 1045 C. 
Nic. IT, 692 B. 804 A. Porpu. Cer. 10, 3. Adm. 
231, 15. 

Goris, Aris, 6 tt, whoever, whosoever. With the Suture 


optative instead of the aorist optative. Qv1n. Can. 


ootobnKn 45 


65 “Ooris ob rovodréy Te mpd&ou, cipev KAnptKos etn, KaBaL- 
peiabo. 
darobyKn, ns, 7, coffin. Insor. 4056. 
darpakdptos, ov, 6, (dorpaxov) tile-maker. Turora. 680, 
18. 
éotpdxwos, ov, (Sorpaxov) testaceus, earthen, made of clay. 
Serr. Lev. 11, 33. 14, 5. 
darpakddys, es, (EIAQ) tile-like, brick-like. Serr. Jud. 
1, 35. 
“Ootpus, v, 6, Ostrys, a Gothic proper name. Mat. 371, 
21. 23. 
dappadior, ov, 7d, (dodpaivouar) nosegay. Porpu. Cer. 
111. 536, 7 PoddmdoKa dodpadia. 
éagpacta, as, 7, a smelling, smell, odor. Sept. Hos. 
14, 6. 
érav, when, whenever. In later and Byzantine Greek, 
it is not unfrequently followed by the indicative. 
Srras. 1, 1,7 “Otay ovr gyci. 12, 3, 27 “Orav 8ei- 
kvurar Wevdos Neysuevdv 7. Puron. I, 109, 27. 120, 
26 "Orav dyoiv, II, 112, 23 “Orav eis evoray 7dOev. 
252, 33. 584,49. Barn. 15 “Oray... . xarapynoet 
.. kal Kpwet.... kai adddée. IGnat. Epues. 8 
"Orav yap pydepla eps evnpecta. 13 “Orav .... yi- 
verOe. Turon. IIT, 512 A “Orav... . xoopeirat, Kad 
.... ovppovel. (See also IntRopucTION, § 107, 
2. 3.) 
dre, when, in Byzantine Greek, often takes the place of 
érav. Hiprou. 339, 15 “Ore OeoroinOys. CYRILL. 
Her. Procatech. 15 “Ore cicéN@nre. Cop. AFR. 
1319 E "Ore....dAdBoow. Aroputu. Agathon. 9 
“Ore Oey. 
én, that. To IntRopuction, § 87, add the following 
passage: Mrtop. 253 A Eis anddecEw rod dre adv- 
varoy irdpxew adtny ayévyytoy, SC. eariv. 
2. For Sari? Barn. 7. 8. 10. 
ov, not. See InrRopUCTION, § 110. 
oval, vae! woe! with the dative. Sepr. Prov. 23, 29. 
Eccl. 4, 10. 
Also with the nominative? Esai. 1, 4 Ovai e6vos 
dpaptaddv ! 
In Byzantine Greek sometimes it takes the aceu- 
sative. COpiINn. 161 Ovai 8 rv Papaviar. 


6 ovola 


Ovarerrimavol, dv, of, Valentiniani, the followers of 
Valentinus the heresiarch. Just. Tryph. 35. 

ovadjpe (valeo), valére, tyaivew. Zos. 65, 22. 

ovyktacpds, 00, 0, (odykia) percentage? AntEC. 2, 15, 2. 

ovdapurds, 7, dv, (ovdands) worthless. Vir. Sync. 1. 
Niro. UG 669sE:* 

ovdevera = ovdevia. Porye. 34, 14, 3. 

ovderepos, a, ov, Neuter, as used in grammar. Dron. 
Turax in Bekker. 6382, 14. 

ovevértos, ov, —= Béveros. Dion Cass. 985, 72. 1063, 
5, et alibi. 

oveptpayos, ov, 6, (Keltic) vertragus, greyhound. Ar- 
RIAN. Venat. 3, 6. 

overépew pepopiau, Veterem memoriam, ada pry- 
pnv. Prov. I, 69 C. 

Otnio, wv, of, Veii, Brio. Prout. I, 103 F. 

oin&Xarioww, tats, = Pnéidatioow, from ByéAdatiov. 
Tysor. 4485. 

ovixdpios = Pixdpios. Evs. 10,6. Basix. III, 347 C. 

ovidtov, ov, Td, Meaning uncertain. Nove tt. 128, 3. 

Ovirriyjs, 7, 6, Vitigis, a Gothic king. Mat. 480. 

ovpayéw, now, (otpayss) to be in the rear, as of an army. 
Serr. Jos. 6,8. Poxye. 4, 11, 6. 

ovpayia, as, 7, the rear, as of an army. Sept. Deut. 20, 
18. Porys. 1, 19, 14, et alibi. 

ovpayés, od, 6, the rear-man ina file of soldiers. Lxo. 
4,19. 

ovpdvia, wy, Ta, (ovpdmos) the heavens, heaven, ovpavos. 
Apvocr. Act. Andr. 11. 

odpavorroNirys, ov, 6, (ovpavds, wodirns) citizen of heaven. 
Vir. Evraym. 6. (Compare NT. Philipp. 3, 20 
‘Hyay yap rd roNirevpa ev ovpavois brdpxet.) 

ovpavéds, od, 6, heaven. “H wn’ ovpavdy, the earth. SEPT. 
Proy. 8, 28. 

otpavopdvtwp, opos, 6, (ovpavos, paiva) revealer of celestial 
things, an epithet applied to Basil the Great. Am- 
put. 168 D. Horot. Jan. 1. 

odpBaves, 7, ov, urbanus, modirixds. Inscr. 4029 Srpa- 
tyov ovpBavov, Praetorem urbanum. ANTEC. 
1, 2,7 Ta mpatrapi 76 ovpBarg. Lyp.10, 15. 151, 13. 

ovata, as, 4, substance, property. Srpr. Tobit. 14, 13. 
Potys. 20, 5,14. Drop. 1, 84, p. 95, 46. 





? , 
OvgLaKOS 


ovowakds, 7, ov, (ovcia) relating to property. INscr. 
4957, 11 MicOdceis ovovakds. 

avodo, ooo, (ovcia) to call into existence. D10N. 
Areop. Epist. 4, p. 593 C. Euvs. 1, 3, p. 14, 19 
pd aidvev dgdvreav ovciwpévov, existing from all eter- 
nity. Nemes. 040 B Tis 4 Svvayis atry, kat ev rim 
oiciwra; what ts its nature? 

iPGor. 

Il. 1085 D.. Ienar. Magnes. (interpol.) 8 “Os éorw 


ovowdns, es, (ovoia, EIAQ) essential, substantial. 


avrod Ndyos ov pyrds, GAN ovoiwdys, having real exist- 
ence, essentially the same as dvras av. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 19, 4 


19, 9 Ovdowdas iz’ adrod zpo- 


ovoiwdas, adv. of ovawdns. 
Oticiwdas mpoPdnéeis. 
BeBAnrat. 

ovciwcts, ews, 7, (ovcww) a calling into existence, crea- 

Avex. ALEX. 553 B. Evs. 1, 2, p. 5, 12. 
ANTEC. 2, 5. 

ANTEC. 2, 5, 1. 

ovooudpovxtdpios OF ovcovdpouxrovdpios, ov, 6, uSUfru- 

AnTEC. 2, 1, 9, et alibi. 

ovaovdpouxros, ov, 6, ususfructus, usufruct. NOveLu. 
7,4. Antec. 2,1,9. 2, 4, et alibi. 

obroot, neuter rovroi, for the classical rovri. 
Mandat. 4, 1. 


ovTw, adv. of ovros, so. 


tion. 
ovaos, ov, 6, USUS, USE, xpHots. 


ovcovdptos, ov, 6, USUATIUS. 


etuarius. 


Herm. 

Porru. Them. 35. 

It precedes the participle de- 
yopevos, OF Kadovpevos, called, in constructions like the 
following: Srras. 1, 2,28. Josern. Ant. 12, 11, 2 
Meéxpis "Aa dpous otrw Kadovpévov, As far as Azas, 
a mountain so called. Eus. 5, 5. 

épeido, auxiliary. See InrRopuctrIon, § 109, 7. To 
the examples given there, add the following: Mat. 
415, 2 OdeiNor rorepjoa, Intending to fight. 446,8 
*Odeiov ryunOqva, Being about to be honored. Porru. 
Cer. 525, 20 Tov dpeddpevoy zpoBdnOjvat. 

*6pOaruila = evopbadrpifo. 
14, 5. 

opOarpixds, 1, dv, (dpOadryds) belonging to the eyes. 
Diosc. 1, 12. 

6pPOarporAavia, as, 7, (6pbarpds, wAdvos) deception of the 

Nit. Epist. 3, 252. 

dpbadrysds, od, 6, eye. ‘O dxoipnros dpOaruds, The eye that 
never sleepeth, sc. rod Geod. Basu. I, 68 A. Curys. 


THEOPHRAST. C. P. 2, 


eyes. 


457 


orpapas 


IV, 716 D. (Compare Dip. Arex. 584 B Tois rijs 
Oedrnros akounrois dppacw.) 

dPbarpoparns, és, (opOadrpds, paiva) visible to the eye, 
manifest, obvious. Straw. 2,1, 18 followed by the 
dative. 

bpbarpopavas, ady. of dpOadrpodarns. 
Physic. p. 558. 


Sexr. Ady. 


*Oguavoi, Gy, oi, the Ophians, = 
Crem. Avex. II, 900, 15. 
Tueop. IV, 204. 


’Odira, Naaconvoi. 


Ora. I, 455. 648. 722. 


odropdyns, ov, 6, (dus, paxouar) a kind of locust. Sept. 
Lev. 11, 22. 
dgpida, aoa, (dis) to change into a serpent. CLEM. 


Rom. Homil. 2, 33 Tijs édiwbeions paBdov, irs ra 
*Aapay €dd6n. 

*Odgira,, dr, oi, the Ophites, called also ’Oquavoi and Naac- 
onvoi. Hieron. 277. Epren. I, 229 D. 267. 
Tueop. IV, 204 B. (Compare Hirror. 119 Eta 
8€ rov dpb A€yovow ovdror thy bypay ovciay, kabarep Kat 
Gadjjs 6 MAjovos.) 

opduxiddios, ov, 6, officialis, officer. Eus. 9, 10, p. 
457,13. Basm. II, 289 B. Porpu. Cer. 10, 6. 
460,16. 776,17. 

époixioy, ov, 76, officium, office, business, trade. CHAL. 
849 B. 1089 A. Zos. 91. Const. (536), 1208 C. 
Lyp. 189. Quin. Can. 7. 

dxAaywyeo, noa, (dxAaywyds) to lead the mob. Sept. 
Amos. 7,16 O83 ju) é6xAaywynons emt tov oikov “laKoB. 
Porye. 25, 8, 2. 

6xXilo, iow, to collect a crowd. Mxtuop. 45 D. 

xAokoros, ov, 6, (6xAos, KomTw) one that courts the mob. 
Poxys. 3, 80, 3. 

xNoxparia, as, 7, (xparéw) mob-rule, mob-government. 
Poryes. 6, 4, 6. 6, 57, 9. 

éxuporrorew (dxupds, roréw), to strengthen, fortify. Doubt- 
ful in the active. 

Mid. ayvporogopa, equivalent to the active. 
LYE; 18; 4: 


Po- 


6xUpeapa, aros, rd, (dxupdw) strong-hold. Serr. Gen. 39, 
20, prison. 
owWapas, G, 6, fisher, ddtevs. 


name. 


Cepr. II, 621, 5, as a sur- 


oxpapiouov 
éwWapidiov, ov, rd, (dWapioy) Little fish. Groron. 20, 
46, 1. 
éWdpw for dydpiv. THEopH. 545, 19. 
byrdpiov, ov, 7, (dyrov) fish, ixdts. NT. Joan. 6,9. 21, 
9. 13. Aut. 7,69. Cron. 
715, 20 Kéuns rod dyapiov. (Compare ATHEN. 7, 4 


Apoputu. Gelas. 3. 


Ildvrav trav mpoconpdtav oyev Kadoupevay é&eviknoev 
6 ixOds dua rHv eEatperoy edwd7v pdvos otrw KadeicOa.) 
éWapruris, od, 6, (dyaprio) cook. Porys. 12, 9, 4. 
bWaprio, vow, (dor, apria) to dress food, to cook. Po- 
nye, 12;24, 2: 
bwé, late in the evening. Td mpds owe, At the time of the 
evening. Sept. Gen. 24, 11. 

Kar’ oe, In the evening. Apropurn. Ares. 

"Amd owe, (a) Since last evening. APOPHTH. 
Achil. 5 "Awd éwe Ews dpre &mdeEa cixoor dpyvias. Ar- 
sen. 43 "Amd 6We ciwravres. (b) The evening before, 
The preceding evening. Porrn. Cer. 403, 17 Théu- 
me. amd owe 6 payotpos covBadiov8ay Kat dydoi aire. 
404 Aidorar ody pavdara avd oe odevriov. 

bipixdr@p, opos, 6, (diyixcov) plural oyxaropes, the em- 
peror’s retinue. Procu. 2, 329, applied to the at- 
tendants of the abbots. 


458 





maryieveo 

oWixevo, evoa, (oWixiov) to escort. Turoru. 177, 8. 
697, 7. Porpu. Cer. 16, 22. 495, 10. 

Intransitive, to walk in procession. 

142, 23. 

owixw for dixiov. Procu. 2, 329. 

oWikiovy, ov, 74, oObSequium, retinue, swite, oBaekovior. 
Leron. 120. Const. III, 628 D. Nic. II, 804 A. 
Porru. Them. 24, 16. 

oWabia, as, 7, (oryabns) late-acquired learning. Hence, 
pedantry. Prur. II, 334 C. 

dun, js, 4, (owe) evening, éomépa. Mat. 31. 
77,12. (Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 32 meaning ?) 

Bus, wos, 6, obses, hostage, dunpos. Tunorn. 603, 12. 
605, 20. Porra. Adm. 68,16. 72,16. 204, 11. 

’Amd dyews, Out of sight, equivalent 


Poreu. Cer. 


CHRON. 


ByYis, ews, 4, Sight. 
to dpavros. Man. 89,17 *Exoincer airny ard dyews. 
Kara spor byw, Prima facie, At first view. 
Antec. 1, 8, 2, p. 59. 
devarwp, opos, 6, Obsonator, caterer, purveyor, pro- 
vider, dyouns. ATHEN. 4, 70. GLOSS. ’Oyavdrop, 
stipendiarius. 
dyrdvoy, ov, To, (6Waduns) stipendium, provisions. SEP. 


1 Esdr. 4, 56 plural. Porys. 1, 67, 1. 


1M. 


mayavkés, 7, dv, paganicus. Anrxc. 2, 12 init. 
mayavés, fh, dv, paganus; opposed to erpariarns, soldier. 
Anrec. 2,11, 3. Sum. Wayavoi, aorpdrevro.. 


2. Ordinary, common; opposed to évripos, valu- 


able, costly, Martyr. Aneta. 46. 48. Porpn. Cer.’ 


33. Arar. 71, 16 “Ocous rayavais e& evtipwv dreé- 
deéev, put out of favor, disgraced. (See also raya- 
vow. ) 

Hayav) kupiaxn, A common Sunday. Porrn. Cer. 
241, 20. 

3. Clown, isons, dppov, in Modern Greek yapid- 
Hes. 
4. Pagan. 


™Ss- 
Porpru. Adm. 129, 16. Conn. 13, 


p- 406 (Paris), written raydvos paroxytone. 


mayavdw, waa, (mayavds 1) exauctoro, to dismiss from 
military service with disgrace, to cashier. Lro 
Driacon. 37, 22. 96, 11. 

mayapxia, as, 7, the office of mayapxos. 
Sa. 

mayapxos, ov, 6, (mdyos, a4pyo) pagi praepositus, the 
governor of a village. Basti. III, 76 B. Isp. PEt. 
Epist. 2,91. Eprer. 13, 24. 


Epicr. 13, 24, 


mayyevel (rayyens), adv. with one’s whole race. INScR. 
916. Ant. N. A. 17, 27. 
mayideupa, atos, 76, (mayidetw) snare, trap, mayis. CLEM. 


Rom. Homil. p. 15, 7. 
mayWevo, evow, (mayis) to lay a snare for, to entangle. 
Sept. 1 Reg. 28,9. Eccl. 9,12. NT. Matt. 22, 15. 


mayiva 
mayiva, as, 7, pagina, page, cedis. SUID. Kavonov 
+ TTUXloy, 7) OTLX@P, i) TayWar. 

Tayo, aca, Onv, (ways) to establish firmly, confirm. 
TuropuH. 557, 5 ‘H pera trav Bovdydpav raywbecioa 
eipnyn» Porru. Adm. 258, 15. 

maykados, ov, 6, all-beautiful, an epithet applied to Jo- 
seph the son of Jacob, simply because Potiphar’s 
wife (the Jewish Anteia) fell desperately in love 
with him. Psrupo-VT. II, p. 85. 

maykdopios, ov, (mas, Kocpos) all over the world. Mxr- 
THOD. 369 B. 

mayos, ov, 6. pagus. Puro. I, 71 B. Euvs. 9, 1, p. 
440, 28. 

maydo, aoa, (mdyos) to freeze, intransitive. 
458, 13. 


2) ee et 
rabaiva = Tacx. 


THEOPH. 


Avocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 20. 
Nove t. ALEx.19 waOaivyra, equivalent to ra@aivp. 
maOnrikds, 7, ov, passive, as used in grammar ; opposed 
to évepyntixds. . APOLLON. Conj. 481, 30. 
naOnrés, 4, dv, passibilis, subject to suffering ; opposed 
to draéjs. Pxruv. I, 65 B, et alibi. IGnar. Ephes. 
7. Jusr. Tryph. 36, p. 133 C. Iren. 1, 6,1. Hie- 
rou. 172. Meruop. 401 C. Arnan. I, 100 B. 
Cyritt. ALex. Epist. 33 C. 
mdOos, eos, ro, in ecclesiastical writers, the Passion, that 
is, the sufferings, death, and burial of Christ. Constr. 
Avost: 2}.55,.1.' 8, °5,.3. 8, 12) 17. , BARN. ‘6: 
Ienart. Ephes. 18. 20. Just. Tryph. 74. Orie. I, 
369 D. 
Ai jpépar tod mdOous, Passion-week. Apocr. Act. 
Thadd. 2. 
‘H rod mous éBdouds, Passion-week. Ianat. Phi- 
lipp. (interpol.) 13. : 
‘H 10d carnpiov mdOous éoptn, The feast of the sav- 
ing Passion, that is, Good Friday. Kus. 2, 17, 
p: 69,31. — , 
maryvidiov, ov, 70, (matynov) buffoonery. Leo Gram. 
351. 360, 14. 
2. Show, exhibition. Man. 314, 16. 
rradapioyepar, ovTos, 0, (waddptov, yépov) literally old boy. 
Hence, a boy with the wisdom of old age. Applied 
Vir. Sas. 233. (Compare 


to precocious youths. 


459 





/ 
TANALO [La 


Eunar. Maxim. p. 48 (85) ‘O kai ev petpaxio mpeoBu- 
ts “TouNavds.) 

rrawWeia, as, 4, punishment, chastisement. Tarorn. Cont. 
92, 10. 158. 

mawWeuTis, ov, 6, chastiser. Surv. Hos. 5, 2. 

Trawdevo, evow, to punish, chastise. Serr. Ley. 26, 18. 
Deut. 22,18. NT. Luc. 23, 16. 

madiov, ov, 70, boy. Pore. Adm. 74,11 Kaka radia 
eiot, They are hard fellows to deal with. 

maidickdpioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of wadioxnn. STRAB. 2, 3, 4. 
Luctan. Dial. Mort. 27, 7. 

rravdopbopevo = maidopbopéo. BARN. 19, as a various 

reading. ; 

Barn. 19. 

rradopOdpos, ov, 6, (mais, POcipw) = waidepacris. 
10. 

maxtevo, evoa, (maxtor) to make a treaty of peace. PAtR. 

Antec. 4, 6, 7 

Tlaxrevoas Gore pou taira KeicOar A6y@ Tod picOdparos, 

Curon. 726, 7. 

TakTL@Tns, ov, 6, (wakrov) confederate, cvveudrns. PORPH. 
Adm. 75. 79, 17. 

maxriotikds, 7, dv, belonging to a maktiwrns. 
Adm. 75, 14. 

makrov, ov, To, pactum, treaty. Antec. 1, 8, 2, p. 58. 
MAL. 286, 11. 

2. Tribute. Curon. 720,12. Tuerorn. 451, 17. 

662,14 Porpn. Adm. 119, 6. 124, 23. 151. 

raktéo, waa, (mdkrov) to make one tributary, to compel 

Porru. Adm. 197. 

Srras. 2, 3, 4. 

mraatékaorpor, ov, 7d, (madaws, kaorpoy) old fort. Porru. 
Adm. 167, 12. 


mraaoppados, ov, 6, (partw) cobbler. 


mradopbopew = mraidepacréw. 


Barn. 


126, 17 Waxrevoas mpds avrous. 


bargain. 


Porpu. 


one to pay tribute. 


maXabis, (Sos, 7, dimin. of madd6n. 


Hierot. 94, 

madawos, d, ov, old. Substantively, 4 madatd, sc. dcadjen, 
The Old Testament. Cyr... Hier. Catech. 6, 27. 
Aroor. Nicod. Evangel. IT, 1 (17), 2. Turon. III, 
900 D. 

radaoris, od, 6, palm, hand-breadth, four fingers’ breadth, 

Sept. Ex. 25, 24. 

madaiopa, atos, Td, (madaww) that which is made old. 
Sept. Job. 36, 28. 


the classical wadacory. 


/ 
TANALWOLS 


madaloois, ews, 7, (marado) a growing old. Sept. Na- 
hum. 1 (2), 1. 

Haddyriov, ov, 7s, Palatium. Poxys. 6, 2, 2. 

maddrwy for maddriov. CHRON. 587, 12, et alibi. Porru. 
Cer. 394, 5. 

maXariés, 00, OF madarives, ov, palatinus, courtier. 
Arnan. I, 307, C. 360 E. 3871 A zadartivos. Nix. 
Epist. 3, 69 madarivos. 

2. A kind of loaf of bread. Mau. 322, 20. Surv. 

TlaXarivo, eidos aprov, kK. T. r. 

maddriov, ov, 7, palatium, palace, the imperial resi- 
dence. Inscr. 4040. Joseru. Ant. 19, 3, 2. Prur. 
I, 581 A, et alibi. Dron Cass. 253, 100, et alibi. 
Evs. V. C. 4, 17 (titul.). Argan. I, 351 D. Sarp. 
Can.9. Zos.68,22. Lyp.171,5. Proc. II, 602, 11. 

Of awd rod madariov, the courtiers, the same as Oi 

ris adhjs. Martyr. ARETH. 08. 

Hadjdia, wr, ra, Palilia, the festival of Pales. Pxivr. 

, ol A. 

mad for rddw, again. PHRYN. 

maduyyeveria, as, 9, (madw, yéveots) new birth, 4 wddw 

Puion. II, 144, 34. 501, 10. 593, 32. 

Muse. En- 


yeveois. 
Pxiour. I, 722 D, et alibi. 


com. 7. 


Lucian. 


2. In ecclesiastical Greek, regeneration, in its 
theological acceptation. NT. Tit. 3, 5. Constr. 
Aprost. 7, 48, 1. 8, 12,9. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 9. 
Tren. Frag. 37. Crem. Arex. 507, 16: 5389, 2. 
Basix. III, 22 A, applied to baptism. 

3. The general resurrection of the dead. NT. 
Matt. 19, 28. 

maNtykuptos, ov, 6, (madiy, kupros) a kind of fishing-basket. 
Potys. Frag. Gram. 99. 
Leo. 10, 2. 


waXiprorovy, Meaning uncertain. Inscr. 2852, 37. 40. 


maNtkaptoy = tra\)\cKapiov. 


madiprpodocta, as, 4%, (wadiympoddms) double treachery, 
treachery to both sides. Poxys. 5, 96, 4. Dron. 
Hat. II, 1578, 5. 

*radyumpoddrns, ov, 6, (madw, mpodidopur) double, traitor, 
traitor to both sides. 
164. 


ranipynotos OF madiynotos, ov, (aw) from which one 


Dernarcues apud Port. 6, 


460 


Tadpos 


writing has been erased to make room for another. 
Prot. II, 779 B “Qorep BiBdiov warinorov iby po- 
Avopoy avamewv. 
Substantively, 7d wadipynoror, a palimpsest. Ibid. 

504 D Tats ravrodoyias Somep madipyynota Stapodv- 
vovres. 

rraduvtwta, as, 7, (Can) a being restored to life. Tunorn. 
Cont. 3, 3. 

madwpipn, 1s, 7, (pun) rush backwards. Poxrys. 19, 
7,1 Eis riv ris réxns eumentoxevar radwpvpny, reverse 
of fortune. 


maXiov = raddiov. Aroor. Thom. Euangel. 11, 2. 

madicovtew (radiccvros), to rush or go back. Diop. 1, 
32, of the Nile. 

mddXa, 7, ball to play with. Hes. Wada, odaipa éx 
TOUKA@Y NLAT@Y TeETrOLNpErN- 


ma\Xakia, as, 7, (mad\axn) ARRIAN. 


Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 49. 
maN\dktoy, ov, To, (7aAaE) a youth, maddixdprov, petpdkvov. 


ma\akio pos. 


madXakiopds, ov, 6, (maddaxis) concubinage, waddaxia. 
Puot. Nomocan. 9, 29. 13, 5. 
Ta\ddyrww —= Tadariov. Mat. 168, 6. 
mddXak, axos, 7, maid, young woman. Er. M. 649, 58 
Tlad\akis, 9 mais, kata Awptcis madda€ Aéeyera. Est. 
763, 20. 


Latin pellex.) 


(See also peddak, waAdn€é, and compare the 


madAné, nos, 6, a youth, madd, BovBars, avrimais, peddo€- 
Bos. (See also waAdaé.) 
madXkdpioy, ov, To, (maddné) lad, youth. 


Ammon. p. 39. 

Hence, calo, 
camp-boy, madixapiov, ra\uE. CHRON. 717,15. Leo. 
10, 4. 14, 16. 

maddw for wdddiov, raddiov. Porpu. Cer. 406, 21. 

mde, tkos, 6, = wadAné. AMON. p. 35, as a various 

Maorte. 5, 1. 2. 

raAXioy, ov, To, pallium, mantle, ma\dw, radiov. APOCR. 
Martyr. Barthol. 2. Ampniz. 213 D. Epipn. I, 
718 D. Hes. TpiBomor, raddcov, repr Sddarov. 

Leo. 12, 108. 


reading. 


mdApa, atos, 70, (TéApa) Swamp, morass. 
18, 72. 74. 


maApds, od, 6, palpitation. 


(See also xarara\pa.) 

Const. Apost. 8, 32, 6. 
Tadpav éppnvevs, One who divines from the pulse. 
Cepr. I, 64 Mavreia 7 61a wadpoy copatos. 





, 
TANMOTLKOS 


Tadparikds, 7, dv, relating to the wadpds. Substantively, 


7) rmadporikdy, divination from the pulse. Cxnpr. I, 
64, 9. 

mGdos, ov, 6, palus, pole, stake. Zos. 101,18. Tue- 
opH. 799, 12. F 

manovdw for radovdioy, ov, ro, palus, swamp. Mauric. 
4,3. 11, p. 284. 

mapBak, axos, 6, — Sap8at, which see. 

map8dravoy, ov, 76, (was, Bordyn) herbage of all kinds. 
Sept. Job. 5, 25. 

Porpu. Cer. 446, 17. 


mapdayns, irregular superlative rappaveraros, all shining. 


waprore — tavrore. 


Merwop. 361 C Tais wapfaverdras eéavyetas. 
rapper or wapyngpi (xas, Wigos), adv. with all the 

votes, by @ unanimous vote. 

vnobet vxav. Crepr. I, 609, 13 -di. 


wava, Tov, (panis anem, roy dprov. ATHEN. 3, 76. 
) Tov, (p ’ Pp ’ 


mavayia, as, 7, (wavayos) the All-holy Lady, “one of the | 


many epithets of the woAvoyypos Deipara. Apocr. 
Jacob. Liturg. p. 49. Metuop. 353 C. 360 A. 
Damasc. I, 614 B. [In 
the popular language of the present day, 7 zavayia is 


381 B. Mavayia Gcordxe. 


essentially a proper name corresponding to the West- 
ern Madonna, or Notre Dame. | 
2. A piece of bread emblematic of the Deipara. 
The office for the elevation of this piece is entitled 
Ilepi tis tWaoews THs mavaylas, Grav pedAAy adrodnpical 
ms év tafidio. EUKHOL. p. 583. e 
In monasteries the ceremony is performed on 
feast-days immediately after dinner, and is accom- 
panied by a sort of toast to the honor or memory of 
the Mediatrix (pecizpia). Ignorant travellers from 
Protestant countries usually mistake it for the cele- 
bration of the Lord’s supper. (Compare the classical 
Tlivewy adyaOod daipovos. For the legend, or rather fiction, 
connected with this ceremony, see Horot. p. 114.) 
mavayidpiov, ov, Td, the salver containing the ravayia 2. 
Evxuo.r. Curop. 62, 22. 
mavayios, a, ov, (was, Gyos) all-holy. JoserH. Mace. 7. 
14. Const. Apost. 5,7, 2. 6,14,2. Eus. V. C. 
8,28. Cyritt. Hier. Catech. 1, 1. 
As a title it was given to bishops; most commonly 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 59 


461 


AntTHOL. IT, 47 Qap- | 





Tavevpnuos § 


in the superlative wavaydraros. Epues. 1304 D. 
Cuax. 1672 C, of Antioch. Lateran. 228 E, of 
Curop. 87, 20, of Constantinople. [At 
present, wavayi@raros belongs only to the bishop of 


Rome. 


Constantinople. ] 
Curon. 716, 19. 
mravdguos, a, ov, (aétos) all-worthy. Inscr. 246. 


mavdbeos, ov, (abeos) wholly godless. 


mavapetos, ov, (apern) all-virtuous. Lucian. Philopseud. 
6. Eprea. IJ, 735 C. 
mavapéras, adv. of wavdpevos. Inscr. 4150. 
mavdp.oy, ov, 72, panarium, bread-basket, dproOnxn, apro- 
épiov, apropopis. Sext. Adv. Gram. p. 265. 
2. Panarium, the title of the well-known work 
of Epiphanius. 
mavdxpavros, ov, (axparros) all-immaculate, applied to 
TuHeopH#. 610,13. 784, 19. 


mravbéxrns, ov, 6, (Séxonar) receiver of all, a name given to 


the Virgin. 


the digest of Roman law made by order of Justinian, 
the Pandects, called also Styecra. ANTEC. Prooem. 
4; STR 

2. A kind of boat. 


mavdnuos, ov, public, common. 


Porpa. Cer. 468, 1. 

Substantively, 76 wavdy- 

pov, general meeting of the quo. of the circus. Mat. 
461, 4. 

rravSoipos, ov, 6, one who plays the zavdotpa, wavdovpiorys- 
Mat. 179, 16. 


mavdoxeiov, ov, 7d, (mavdoxevs) tavern, inn, mavdoxeioy. 


HEs. Havdoipa . . . . wavBovpos. 
Poryes. 2, 15, 5. 

mavdoxevs, ews, 6, (mas, Séxouar) innkeeper, ravdoxevds. 
Potys. 2, 15, 6. 

maveidnots, ews, 9, (€tdnows) all knowledge. THrornu. 
Cont. 50, 13. 

rravévdokos, ov, (evdoos) all-glorious. Taroru. Cont. 
499, 10. 

mavépnuos, ov, (épnuos) wholly deserted. Strap. 17, 1, © 

Lucran. Dial. Mort. 27, 2. 

mavevdaipor, ov, (evdainov) all-happy, all-prosperous. 
Cua. 928 A. 


mavevéepodos, ov, (evépodos) allowing an easy access toa 


27. 


place. Potrys. 4, 56, 6 Havevéhodoy éxi rv ww. 


maverpnpos, ov, (etpnuos) all-praiseworthy, maons edqn- 
pias ds. Turon. Il, 522 C. Nic. II, 804 A. 


Travnyvptov 


Turorn. 30, 19. (Compare Turon. III, 782 D 
0 mdons aéidraros evdnpias.) 
THeEoPH. 728, 35. 
mavnyupis, ews, 9, religious anniversary. MutHon. 348 
B. Sumroc. 321, 16. 
2. Nundinae, fair, a stated meeting for trade, 
Curon. 474, 7. 
maviepos, ov, (iepds) all-sacred. Putron. I, 483, 24. 


, 
mavyyupiov, ov, TO, —= maviyupis 2. 


Tavnyupov. 


As a title it is given to bishops. Larrran. 125 A. 
Nic. II, 704 D. 729 B, et alibi. Taropn. 628, 17. 
In the EuKHoLoeron, the superlative rameporaros 
is restricted to metropolitans. 
Havuxds, 4, dv, of Pan. Substantively, rd mavéy, se. 
deiua, panic fear, simply panic. Porys. 5, 96, 3, 
et alibi. 
mavixouhapia, as, 7, (pannicularius) pannicularia. 
Basixic. 60, 52, 6. 
maviov, ov, 7d, (mqvos, pannus) cloth. 
Porpn. Cer. 674, 7. 


mavvos, ov, 6, pannus. 


Lemon. 15. 


Dron Cass. 595, 91. 


mavvxis, ios, 7, vigilia, vigil, in its ecclesiastical accep- 


tation. Purron. II, 484, 32. Constr. Apost. 5,19 
(titul.). Es. 2, 17, p. 69, 37. 
mavoukeota = ravoxnoia. Dion. Hat. IT, 1555. 


mavoki (mavoixios), ady. with all the household, ravorkia, 

Serr. Ex. 1, 1. 

mavorkia, as, }, (mas, oixos) all the household. 
461, 10. 

mavoik.os, ov, (oikos) with all one’s house. 
14,115. Srras. 4, 4, 2. 

mavds, 00, 6, panis, bread, dpros. 
ATHEN. 3, 76. 

mavéctos, a, ov, (Sovos) all-sanctified. Superlative ravociw- 
raros, a title applied to bishops. Consz. (636), 1189 D. 

mavolpyevpa, atos, 70, (mavoupyevouar) cunning device, 

Serr. Judith. 11, 8. Sir. 1, 6. 

Serr. 1 Reg. 


, 
mavotkeaia, TAVOLKNO LA. 


Puiron. I, 
Drop. 5, 20. 


A Messapian word. 


mavovpynpa. 
mavoupyevouat, evoduny, — Tavoupyce. 
23, 22. 
mavoupyos, ov, in a good sense, wise. 


et alibi. 


Sept. Proy. 13, 1, 


mavoeBdopios, ov, (mas, ceBaopios) worthy of all venera- 


tion. TuHroru. 31, 13. 


462 





mataparns 


mavoeBaaros, ov, 6, (c«Bacrds) all-august, a title of By- 

ATTAL. 299, 5. 

mavoenvos, ov, (ceuvds) all-reverend. Herm. Vis. 1, 2. 
Lucian. Vit. Auct. 26. 


navra (7as), adv. always, ravrore. Hiprou.18. Aropara. 


zantine nobility. 


Macar. 7. 
mavrapaprytos, ov, (duaprdva) sinful in all respects, sunk 
Bary. 20. 
mavrédetos, ov, (redetos) all-perfect. Dip. Arex. 285 B 
applied to God. 


in sin. 


mavreros, adv. at all. Aprocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 4. 

mavrenonts, ov, 6, (emdarns) all-seeing. Crem. Rom. 
Epist. 1, 55. 

TavrEs, SCC dytos. 

mayrevhbyntos, ov, (evAoyew) ever-blessed. MutHop. 
372 C. 

mavtepopos, ov, (e€popos) all-overseeing. Dip. ALEX. 
721 B. 

mavroduvayos, ov, (Ovvajus) almighty. Merion. 373 A. 

mavrokpatopikds, 1), dv, of the mavroxparap, almighty. CLEM. 
Rom. Epist. 1,8. Crem. Atex. J, 564,17. Mr- 
THOD. 393 C. ’ 

mavrokpdtwp, opos, 6, (kpatéew) almighty, omnipotent. 
Serr. 2 Reg. 5,10. 7, 25. 

mavropipos, ov, (pieouar) pantomimus, pantomimic. 
Zos. 12, 12 ‘H wavrépipos dpyxnots. 

ravroumpévevtos, ov, (pynpoverw) always to be remem- 
bered. Murtuop. 372 C. 

mavrote (was), adv. always, éxaorore, dia mavrds. 
Matt. 26, 11. 

mavipyntos, ov, (tuvew) worthy of all praise. 
352 B. Dip. Arex. 924 C. 

mavapedys, és, (apehew) exceedingly important. 
AteEx. 972 €. 


maéauddw for maéapadcoy. 


NT. 
PHRYN. 
MernHop. 


Dip. 


Aproruta. Isaac Theb. 2, as 
a various reading. 

ra€apdd.ov, ov, 74, —= wafapas. ApoputH. Isaac Theb. 
2. Leo. 6,28. 10, 13. 

naéapas, G, 6, plural of wagapddes, Persian DpNDwad, 
hard biscuit, wa€apadior, rakpddw, mafaparns, ragapd- 

Leo. 13, 11. 

makapdrtns, ov, 6, = magapas. SR OEeae Isaac Theb. 2. 


ruv. APOPHTH. Macar. 33. 





Ld 
Takaparvov 


mafaparioy, ov, To, = ragéauas. Arorutu. Agathon. 20. 
Martyr. Areru. 61. 

makiddw for wakiuddiov, ov, 7d, = makapas. Luo. 12, 
123. 

matranOpa, as, }, (wavas?) = yapdpa. Prete. Ant. 149 
B. Baxsam. ad Concil. VI, Can. 21. 

mamas, a, 6, papa, father, ramras, matnp. Inscr. 2664. 
Eusr. 565, 14. 15. 

As a title it was given to bishops in general, and 
to those of Rome and Alexandria in particular. 

Of Alexandria: Arius apud Errpn. I, 724 C. 
732 B.C. Es. 7, 7, p. 3827. Aran. I, 184 A. 
Epues. 872 C. 

Of Rome: Arwan. I, 359 C. Epues. 1140 D. 
Cuat. 928 D. 

Of Carthage: Cop. Arr. 1255 A. 

Of Nicomedia: Caron. 516. 

2. Father, in the sense of priest, clergyman, razas, 
nannas. Nic. Const. 7, 14. 

3. In the Naassene philosophy, it seems to be iden- 
tical with dpyavOpuros, the archetypal man. Hirrou. 
TBE 

mamas, G, 6, perispomenon, father, ranmas, a title given to 
priests. CHax. 1009 B ‘O wanas Evruyns. Mat. 
361, 8. 362, 5. 

martas, ov, 6, guardian of the imperial palace, rarrias, 
an officer. Porpn. Cer. 122, 5. 518, 6, et alibi. 
Leo Gram. 210, 13.14. Cepr. I, 19,19. Tzerrz. 


Chil. 3, 839. Curop. 21, 9. 


mamikedy OF ramitov —= rarvdeov. Porru. Cer. 413, 
ee hve 

ndnvas = nanas. GREG. THaum. Can. 1. Tropa. 
104, ‘ 

mannas —= ands. THeorn. 148, 13. 

marrias == mania. THeopH. Cont. 38. 144, 11. 
Curor. 10. 

nanmixés, 7, 6¥, (ramos) grandfather's, mannéos. THE- 
opuH. 643, 8. 

mamvAaoy — ramvdedy. SUID. 


marv\edy, Gvos, 6, papilio, pavilion, mamiedv, rarer, 
oxnvn, Tevda, TEVTa. 9 FOC. I, 244. Mat. 101, 21. 
mapa rod, for rapa 7G, apud, among, with. Nic. Consr. 


465 


Trapabrero 


28 TpoBdd\erar Mapiaviy kovBixovAdpioy mapa Papaioy, 
apud Romanos. 

2. Tapa TO, for mapa Tov, from. Dron Cass. 19, 4 
povpay yrncavro rapa Popaios. 66, 34 Srrovdav edenOn 
mapa Popaiors, 2 Romanis. This is a species of 
Latinism. 

3. Tapa rév, than. Classical. Examples from 
later and Byzantine authors: JosnpH. Ant. 12, 9, 1 
Od diaépopev thy bd ToD MeyadorroNirou Neyouéevny airiay 
Tapa thy vd judy adnO7 vopitovow, equivalent to Ov 
Siafepopev trois voui¢ovgw tv bad tod MeyadomoXirou 
Reyouerny airiav adnOeorépav ris Ud’ Hav Aeyouens. 
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 79 ‘O Maidos abgos atverat 
mapa Tov Iérpoy, sc. pa@ddov, Paul is apparently more 
innocent than Peter. Irnn. 1, 10, 3 *ANXov Gedy mape- 
mwoeiv Tapa’ tov Snutovpydv. Eus. 35, 39, p. 136, 20. 
Tueop. IV, 241 A. Lyp.178. Mat. 841 Aodcay 


map 6 iv To mpodoretoy aéov, Having given less than 
ip 97 Pp 5 





the villa was worth. 
Ilap’ 6 for zapd, see zapd, below. 
rapaBanrrite (Bantifw), to baptize uncanonically. Constr. 
(536), 1073 C. Nove ct. 42, 3, § a’. 
mapaBdrricpa, atos, 70, (mapaBarri{e) uneanonical bap- 
Const. (536), 1092 A. 
Const. (536), 1089 C. 


tism. 
mapaBacia, as, 7, —= mapaBaots. 
mapaBactdevs, ews, 6, (Bactdevs) kaicap 3. EUNAP. 
Maxim. p. 53 (93). 
mapdBacts, ews, 7, (mapaBaive) a going aside, deviation. 
Prot. Il, 649: B. 
Metaphorically. 
fr §100,3. Barn. 12. 
(b) Digression. Srras. 1, 2, 2. 
mapaBdrns, ov, 6, transgressor, an epithet applied to the 


(a) Transgression. Supt. Ps. 


Necrar. 1824 B Tov rapaBdrnv 
Mat. 188, 14. 

Serr. 1 Reg. 
NT. Lue. 24, 


emperor Julian. 
Tis avtov Oelas mpootakews. 
rapaBidgopar (Biagopa), to compel, urge. 
28, 23. Poxys. 22, 10, 7, et alibi. 
28. 
mapaBiBato (Bi8dfw), to put away, to put off. Serr. 
2 Reg. 12, 13. 
mapaBrera (Brera), to overlook. Poxrys. 6, 46, 6. 
2. To see wrong. Luoran. Necyomant. 1. 


mapaBoXos 


mapdBoros, ov, 6, bestiarius, one who fights with wild 
beasts at the public games, O@npropaxos, kuvnyds. SOCR. 
7, 22, p. 369, 37. 

mapaBouros, ov, 6, venturesome person ? mrapdonos ? THE- 
opH. 561, 9. 

mapaBpaBevo (BpaPeva), to decide unfairly. 
1, 12. 


Poxys. 24, 

mapayd8d.ov, incorrectly for mapayavdiov. Porru. Cer. 
142,21. 721, 11. 

mapayavdns, ov, 6, paragauda, a kind of garment, 

Lyp. 134, 12. 13. 

Curon. 614. 

Mar. 413, 

Kai ottxapiov d€ dompoy mapayavdtov Kal adrd €xov mAov- 

Porpnu. Cer. 523, 18. 


mapayyapeia, as, 7, additional dyyapeia. Basttc. 5, 1, 6. 


mapayavo.oy, rapayaodns. 
mapayavdw for rapayavdiov. 


mapayavouov, ov, To, == mapayavdns. 15 


pia Backed. 


mapayyenia, as, ), muster-roll. Euacr. 1, 1, p. 282. 

mapayyédro, to be enlisted asa soldier. Lyn. 109, 14. 
EuaeRr. 1, 1, p. 281, 39. 

mapayhipa, to counterfeit, as a seal. Drop. 1, 78, p. 
89, 94 MapayAupdvrev tras oppayisas. 

mapayvaottkov, od, To, (mapaywaoko) = rapavayvaoriKdy, 


A doubtful word. 


mapayoyidto, dow, (mapaydywov) to demand a transit duty. 


KopovieT@pLov. 


Porye. 3, 2, 5 Wapaywyatew tos mdéovras cis tov 
TIdvrov. 

mapayoyiov, ov, To, (mapaywyds) transit duty. Pours. 
4, 47, 3. 

Tapay@yos, ov, (mapayo) derivative, in grammar; opposed 
to mporérumos. Dron. THRAx in Bekker. 634, 21. 

mapayaons = wapayavdns. Lyp. 169, 14. 179. 

mapaderypa, atos, TO, example. Tapadetyparos xapw, For 
the sake of illustration. nen. 1, 9, 4 Oddey yap ko- 
ver mapadetypatos xapw emiypvncOjvar Kal rovTwv. 

mapaderypari¢o, wa, (mapaderypa) to make an example of 
one. Sept. Num. 25, 4 Wapaderyparicoy airots. Po- 
Lys. 2, 60, 7, et alibi. 

mapaderypaTio pos, ov, 6, (mapaderypari¢o) the making an 
example of one. Potys. 6, 38, 4, et alibi. Hippo. 
159. 

mapadeicwoy, ov, 70, diminutive of sapddetoos, a little 


garden. THrorn. 420, 7. 


464 





Tapaitnots 


Neov wapadeiovov, New Garden, the name of a book, 

called also Netpwvapiov, which see. Por. 199, p. 
162, 31. 

mapadetaos, ov, 6, Paradisus, the title of a book contain- 
ing stories about the monks of Egypt. Corrimr. 
TIT, 171 ‘H kar’ Atyurrov rév povaydv icropia, iro 
mapadewcos. 

mrapadiiaoxw (di8dcxw), to teach false doctrines. IREn. 


Prooem. 2. 


Lrc. Homer. 96. 
mrapadoéatw (Soéatw), to separate, distinguish, Siaoreddo. 
Sepr. Ex. 9,4. 11, 7. 
2. To make wonderful. Srpr. Deut. 28, 59. 
mapadoko\oyéw, tow, (mapadoEoAdyos) to tell of marvels. 
Drop.» 1, 42: 69. 2, 1: 13, 4, 
© fin. 


mapadpakrioy, ov, Td, 


mapadido = rrapadidap. 


Srras. 5, 4, 9. 


(aSpaxriov) meaning uncertain. 
Porrn. Cer. 677, 6. 
mapadvyacrevw (Suvacrevw), to be in office, as under a 


© 


king. Substantively, 6 wapaduvacredar, officer, per- 

Bast. III, 161 B Of mapaduva- 

otevovtes Tots Kparovor. EuNap. 49, 11 Oi mapadv- 

Tueop. III, 614 B. 

mapatn\d@ (<p\é@), to provoke to jealousy. Sept. Deut. 
32, 21. Ps. 386, 1 My wapagndov ev rovnpevopevors, 
Fret not thyself because of evil-doers. 


rapatavn —= fovn. Sept. 2 Reg. 18, 11. 


sonal attendant. 


P * 
vaorevovtes Bact. 


mapabadaccimns, ov, 6, (mapabadacotos) governor of the 
Porpu. Cer. 461, 4. 

mapdOeua, aros, 7d, (mapariOnur) that which is placed 
Sept. Ex. 38 (38), 6-Tod wapa- 


6épatos Tov Ovovacrnpiov. 


maritime provinces. 
alongside anything. 


mapabecis, ews, To, commendatio, commendatory prayer, 

Cop. Arr. Can. 41. 103. 
(Compare Serr. Ps. 30, 6 Eis xeipds cov rapabyoopa 
7d mvedpa pov. NT. Luc. 23, 46.) 

mapabvXiBo (OdiBw), to press hard. Supr. 4 Reg. 6, 32. 

mapdbupos, ov, 7, (Gvpa) side-door, mapanvdwoy, maparép- 
muv. Puut. Il, 617 A. Hirror. 168. 
444 A. 

mapairnots, ews, 7, release. Taroru. Cont. 668 Thy 


prayer for the people. 


ASTER. 


P Arey = 
Tapaitnow avtov Nae. 


mapaxabéfowat 


mapakabe{onar = mapaxabifo. With the accusalive. Tue- 
opH. 612. 

mapakabevdw (kabevdw), to sleep near one as a guard, 

Sept. Judith. 10, 20. 

mapakabifw, to besiege, as a city, emabico. 
dative. Turoru. 52,13. 786, 3. 

mapakabiorpia, as, 9, (mapaxabifw) the empress’s maid of 

Porrn. Cer. 216. 

mapakadéo, to implore, pray, beg, supplicate, ixereto. 
Const. ApostT. 8,8,2. Ant. 2. Bast. II, 526 E, 

ApvoputTu. Moses 13 Mapaxaday roy Gedy. 


Tupakoundopat. 


honor 22 


et alibi. 
(See also wapakAnors 2.) 
Parenthetically, wapaxade, prithee. Just. Tryph. 
74 Nonoare Néyovrds pov, wapaxadd. ATHAN. I, 300 D. 
Cyritt. Hier. Catech. 4, 30. Car. 989 A. C. 
mapakapravita (kapravi¢o), to use false weights. Nom. 
Coreter. 647. 
mapakapmavigpa, atos, TO, (wapakapravifo) the use of false 
Nicer. 423, 26. 
mapakdrw (kdro), adv. lower down. AroputH. Macar. 3 
Vir. Sas. 343 C. 
Porru. Cer. 


scales. 


*Emt tiv mapakdtw epypov. 
Of wapaxdro, The inferior officers. 
487, 4. 
mapakelwevos, ov, 6, (mapdkerpar) the perfect tense, in gram- 
mar. Dion. THRAX in Bexker. 638, 24. 
mapakéANoy, ov, 70, (keAXov) adjoining room. 'Trvric. 
p- 296. 
mapaxevorat, dv, ai, (kevdw) offals? CuRon. 622, 20. 
mapakhdd.or, ov, 7d, (kAddos) one of the secondary mouths 
Porru. Adm. 78, 23. 
mapaknots, ews, 7, comfort, consolation. Sept. Job. 21, 2. 
Josrpu. Apion. 2, 23. 


of a river, as the Danube. 


2. Supplication, prayer. 


Curys. IV, 416 E. Epues. 1180 A. (Compare 
mapakanéw.) 
mapakAnrixés, 7, ov, supplicatory, ixernpos. EKUKHOL. 


HOROL. Tapakdyrixos Kavdy eis thy bmepayiav Ocordxov. 
Substantively. (a) ‘H sapakAnrexn, Parakletike, 
= oxTanxos. 
(b) Td mapakdyrixdy, sc. BiBiov, = } mapakdyTiKn. 
Nom. Corerer. 120. 
Serr. Job. 


mapak\irap, opos, 6, (mapakadéw) comforter. 
iG se2s 


465 


With the’ 











tA 
TApAXvTLKOS 


2. Exhorter, encourager, in battle, 6 dia Aébyou die- 
yetpwv Tov otpardv mpds rois dyavas. Leo. 4, 6. 
NT. Rom. 5, 19. 


mrapaxubevda. 


mapaxon, js, 7, disobedience. 


Tapakoy.dopar, nOnv, (Kkowudo) ATHEN. 
5, 15 Tapakowpacba rods Sopuddpovs trois Bacielors. 

‘Oo mapakoipdpevos, the officer who sleeps near the 
Tueoru. 440, 11. 


(Compare xatrakoynworns, 


emperor in the same chamber. 
Porru. Adm. 231, 20. 23. 
kowr@virns.) 

Tapako.té@, now, (mapakortos) to lie near. Poxye. 6, 33, 
12 T6 orparny@ mapakorrei. . 

mapdkouris, 4, kept mistress. Por. Nomocan. 13, 5, p. 
149 she is less respectable than a zaA\akq. 

mapdkotros, ov, 6, (koirn) bedfellow. Diop. 5, 32, p. 
356, 8. 

Tapakoir@vap.oy, ov, 7, (Koray) adjoining chamber (ante- 

Porpu. Cer. 471,19. 

mapakovoakife, wa, (kdvraé?) to skirmish. 


548, 16. 
mapakovw, to disobey. LEIMON. 37 Iapykovey rod yépovros. 


chamber ?). 


THEOPH. 


mapakparéw, to support, to act as one’s aid or attendant. 
Mat. 125, 6 ‘Yd TodvEéns rapaxparovpevos. PoRPH. 
Cer. 29, 17. 

mapakpatnra, adv. meaning uncertain. THrorn. 495, 18 
Tlapakpatnra Sia rv kimov e&Oev. 

mapakupmriKdy OY mapakumtikdy, ov, To, (mapakintw) = 

Porpu. Cer. 88, 5. 108, 18. 


mapakuntikds, 7, 6v, (mapaxintw) adapted to peeping out 


Tapakurrikn. 


of, asa window. Basirrc. 58, 11, 10 ©vpis mapa- 
KUTTLKT]. 

Substantively, 7 mapaxumrixn, sc. Opis. Pacu. II, 

495, 6. 
mapa\apBdve, to capture, as a person or place. 

402)9. Turoru. 366, 7. 369, 13. 
mapadnnTys, ov, 6, (mapadapBdvw) receiver of customs, 
ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 19. 
mapéAnrros, ov, (mapadnmrés) captive. Mat. 398, 14. 


(See also mapaxupmrixdy.) 
Mat. 


collector. 
mapahoyn, js; 7, (mapddoyos) quirk, subterfuge, prevarica- 


Prot. I, 239 F. 
2. Unexpected event. 


tion. 

Tueroru. Conv. 465. 

mapanurixés, 7, dv, (mapdduros) afflicted with paralysis, 
paralytic. NT. Matt. 8, 6. 


i 
TapanrvTos 


Substantively, 6 wapadurixéds, one afflicted with the 


paralysis, a paralytic. Matt. 9, 2. 


mapdduros, ov, (mapaliw) afflicted with the paralysis, 


paralytic, mapadurixés. Merion. 389 A. 

“H xuptaky ae napadtrov, The Sunday of the Para- 
lytic, a name given to the fourth Sunday after Easter, 
inclusive, celebrated in commemoration of the mirac- 
ulous cure of the dmpotent man (NT. Joan. 4). 
Pentekost. Horot. ; 

Mat. 265. 

mapapnptov, ov, 7d, (rapa, pypiov) poniard. Cuar.1613 A. 
Novett. 85,4. THeopn. 339, 6. 583,18. Leo. 
6, 2 


mapapovaptos, ov, 6, (mapaporvn, mapdpovos) aedituus, the 


mapapnpw for tapapnpiov. 


keeper of a church, mpocpovdpos. CHA. Can. 2. 
Const. (536), 1201 A. Max. 877, 4. 434, 14. 
Nic. II, Can. 5. 

mapapovn, js, 9, (novos) the day preceding a church feast. 

Psreupo-Synop. 448 A ‘H sapapovy tis Xpiotod tov 

Ge0d Hav yerrnoews. Porru. Cer. 128,16. 170. 582, 

18. Cvurop. 43. In the Horoxocron it is applied 

only to the days preceding Christmas and Epiphany 

respectively. (See also mpoeoprios.) 

Sometimes it denotes the day preceding any kind 
of display. Porrn. Cer. 278 Mapapovi deEipov. 
mapapovn, js, 7, (mapapevw) a keeping, preservation, as 

applied to liquors, fruits, and the like. AtHEN. 1,55. 
Porru. Cer. 489, 


18 "Eye airovs eis rapapovny Tod Bacidéas. 


2. Attendance, a waiting on. 


Hence, ai sapapovai, body-guard, especially the 
imperial body-guard. Porpu. Cer. 452, 18 Ai mapa- 
Nicer. 224, 27, et alibi. Cu- 


(See also mpaurevradtos.) 


poval Ty oTpaTnyav. 
ror. 37 bis. 
mapapovtpov, ov, 70, (mapaporipos) station in military lan- 
Porrpu. Adm. 126, 19. 
mapapvoia, as, 4, comfort, benefit, help, aid, assistance. 
Cua. 1628 A. Novett. 130, 1. 
mapavayY@orTiKoy, ov, TO, (dvaywaoKo) = Kkoppovit@piov. 


Paap. Vit. Chrys. 28 B. Cyrriti. ALEx. Epist. 


guage. 


85 C. (See also wapayvworixév.) 
mapayyppeto, evoa, to be rapavyppos. THEOPH. 388, 
20. 


466 





‘ 
TAapaclwT aw 


rrapakupis, (dos, y, (Eibos) dagger worn beside the sword. 
Serr. 2 Reg. 5, 8. 

mapdrnypa, atos, 10, (mapannyvun.) annals, chronicle. 
Croer. Epist. Attic. 5, 14,1. Drop. 1, 5. 

2. Rule? Sexr. Adm. Gram. 10, p. 263. 

mapartkpaive, ava, (mxpaivw) to embitter, provoke to anger. 
Sept. Ps. 77, 17. 

mapartkpacpos, ov, 6, (mapamikpaiyw) provocation. 
Ps. 94, 8. 


naparinro, to lapse, backslide, éxrimtw, said of converts 


Sept. 


to Christianity who had relapsed into heathenism. 
Substantively, of wapamenraxores, or of maparecovres, 

the lapsed during persecution. Nic. I, Can. 8. 10.14. 
2. To be misplaced, mislaid, or lost. PALLAD. 
Vit. Chrys. 21 D. 

mapamAnéla, as, 9, (mapamAnkros) derangement, madness, 
insanity. Serr. Deut. 28, 28. 

maparAnpoparikés, 7, 6v, (mapamAjpopa) serving to fill up, 
expletive, as applied to the particles 6), pd, vt, and 
the like. Dron. Torax in Bexker. 642, 27. 

mapamAnawdtw (mAnoito), to liken, snow. Apocr. Act. 
Andr. et Matthiae 2. 

mapamhéw (ddd), to stretch. Max. 452, 9 Eis cavida 
mraparAwbels mpoonoOn. 

raparoinots, ews, 7, (maparoew) a forging, falsity, fabri- 
cation, perversion. IrEn. 1,9, 2. ‘H ris é&nynoews 

maparroinats. 


maparoumikd, Gv, Ta, (waparopmy) the price for carrying, 


carriage. Nove... 128, 9. 
qaparropriov, ov, TO, (mopra) = maparv\.ov. THEOPN. 
583, 5. Leo. 11,16. 15, 4. 53. 


rapart@pa, atos, 70, (maparintw) error, mistake, dpapria. 
Sept. Ps. 18,13. Pore. 9, 10, 6, 

2. Mishap, defeat. Drop. 19, 100, p. 395, 36. 
maparvALov, ov, Td, (7UAn) by-door, by-gate, mapancprioy, ma- 
Mat. 159, 22. Porps. Adm. 257, et alibi. 
mapagadetvo (carevo), to shake about, disturb ; to violate. 

Puiton. II, 69, 52. Nim. Epist. 2, 294 Mapaca- 
Prise. 169, 22 Ma- 


padupos. 


Neverba THs euBpilots oracews. 
NS €HPP 

pacadevorra Tas orovbds. 

Serr. Gen. 24, 21. 


rapaciardw (ctwrda), to be silent. 


Ponye. 20s: 





U 
mapacKkevato 


Transitive, to pass over in silence, to omit mention- 
ang. Srpr. Ps. 108, 1. Prov. 12, 2. 
1S Wie 

tapackevdta, to induce. 
48. 122, 8, et alibi. 

mapackeun, js, 4, preparation, the day of the preparation, 
the day preceding the Jewish Sabbath. NT. Matt. 
27, 62. Mare. 15, 42. Lue. 23, 54. 

In ecclesiastical writers, Friday, in its technical 
acceptation. Can. Aposr. 69. 
20, 8, et alibi. IcGnar. Philipp. (interpol.) 15. 
Tren. 1, 14, 6. Perr. ALEx. Can. 15. 

‘H dyla wapacxeun, The Holy Friday, that is, Good 


Pouys. 2, 


With the infinitive. THEopn. 


Const. Apost. 5, 


Friday, the anniversary of the Crucifixion. Turon. 
Lecror. 2, 32. : 

‘H peyddn mapackern, The Great Friday, = the 
preceding. Nrc. Const. Can. 5. Trriop. Horot. 
Cepr. II, 506 ‘H dyia kat peyddn mapackeun. 

Mat. 


256, 22 Teppécts ard ris “lovdaias yopas mapactaoumos. 


mapactdotos, ov, (mapaoracis) under arrest ??2 


Substantively, ro mapacrdcipov, = 
Tyrric. 70. 71, pp. 259. 260. 

mapdoraots, ews, 7, the appearing of the priest at the 

Apocr. Jacob. Liturg. pp. 34. 39. 59 Tis 


mapdoracts 2? 


altar. 
TapagTdcews Tov dyiov Ovovagrnpiov. 

2. Audience, reception to an interview, as with a 
Curor. 12, 20. 33, 4. 
mapaotarikds, 7, dv, representing. PToLEM. GNOST. p 


king, orévrioy 1. 


933 Wapacrarika bvta érépwv mpayparov. 

mapaovpBovdos, ov, 6, (cvpSovdos) bad adviser, Kaxocvp- 
Bovros. Turorn. 776,17. 777,17. 

mapacvvaya (avvayw), to make a separate (or unlawful) 
assembly, said of dissenters from the catholic church. 
Socr. 4, 29. 7,5, in both places followed by the 
dative. Const. (536), 1073 C. 
Apost. 31.) 


mapacwayayi, is, 7, (wapacvvdyw) conventicle, a meeting 


(Compare Can. 


of dissenters from the catholic church for religious 


worship. Bast. III, 268 E. 
mapactvagis, ews, 7, = mapacvvaywyn. Const. (536), 
1092 A. 


mapacuvantikds, 7, dv, (cuvanrw) joining along with. The 


467 


mapatparefov 


expression mapacuvarrixds ovvdecpos is applied to the 
conjunction éveé and its modifications. Dron. THrax 
in BexKer. 642, 25. 
Tmapacupraros, ov, 6, the groom who has the charge of the 
Puoc. 197, 13. 


mapacuptos, 1, dv, (mapacipw) led along, as a horse. 


mapacupra (see mapacuprés). 


Porru. Cer. 485, 7 Uapacupra Bacidixd immapia P’. 
Substantively, rd sapacupréy, sc. tmmapov or adoyor, 

led horse, a horse led by the bridle in a procession 

for show. Ibid. 479, 13. 


tos, Slotparoy, mapoxor immo, mapacipa, auprds. 


(See ddcorparos, adiarpa- 

Also, 
éxtavpa, in the Appendix.) 

mapactpe, to delay, to put off ; to keep back, check, re- 
Srain. 


xabevdijoat, ws dv raca 7 apudia atray éxoup7On. 


Porpn. Adm. 266 ‘H 8€ Tukia wapéoupe tod 


2. To lead along, as a horse in a procession for 

Porrpu. Cer. 461, 18. 462, 15. 
mapacuptos: ) 

naparparito (doparifo), to secure beside, to fortify. 
Sept. Nehem. 3, 8. 

maparaypa, atos, 7, (mapatacow) body of soldiers. 
POL. 153. 


mapararikds, 7, dv, (mapareivw) stretching along. Substan- 


show. (See also 


Hir- 


tively, 6 wapararikds, Sc. xpdvos, the imperfect tense, in 
grammar. Dron. THrax in BeKKer. 638, 24. 
mapaTnpéw, to observe, keep, as a fast. Perr. ALEX. 
Can. 15 Taparnpovpévors rerpada kat mapackevny. 
mapatnpnois, eas, 1, (mapatnpéw) observation. Diop. 1, 
28. 69, of the stars. Sext. Adv. Gram. 10, p. 257. 


2. Insidious watching. Poxrys. 16, 22, 8. 


maparnpytys, ov, 6, (maparnpéw) observer. Diop. 1, 16 
discoverer. 
mapatoy, ov, To, paratum, mapackevn. Sump. (See 


also dvturaparopa.) 
maparovpa, as, 7, paratura, full dress, dddakipov, orod} 
yp. 1275 179; 20. 


Taparovptoy, ov, 7d, (aparovpa) a showy stripe on the 


émlonpos. 

border of a garment. Hes. Tapatovpioy, dvrimravoy, 
kpaomeSov. 

mapatparetioy = dvtipivowoy 1? Cron. 714, 14, in a 


church. 


mapatpameCov, to, (rpamefa) by-table, side-table, different 


mapapocceva 

from the principal table. Porpn. Cer. 70, 24. 
nals 

napapooceva, less correctly mapahoceva, evea, (poccedw) 

Mat. 469, 13 Mapeddcevoe 


ro kaotpp. THEOPH. 017, 9. 


to encamp, rapapaceta. 


rapappdvyots, ews, 7), (mapappovéw) mental derangement, 

Sept. Zech. 12, 4. 

napapvndak, akos, 6, (rapapuddcow) watcher, guard. Surv. 
Acévo\dBos, wapapda€. 


’ LA 
mapapacevw = mapaooceva. 


insanity. 


Curon. 510, 8, v. 1. 

mapapwccevo. THEOPH. 317, 9. 

mapaxeyiddiov, ov, To, (mapaxetnatw) the being in winter- 
quarters. Mavuric. 1, 2. 37. 6, 2. Luo. 8, 14. 
11, 49. 

mapdikos, ov, == Tap6ixés? Porru. Adm. 72. 

mrapeBdouapios, ov, 6, assistant €Bdopnapios. Porru. Cer. 
518, 8. 

mapedpta, as, 9, the being attended by a mape8pos. CLEM. 
Rom. Homil. 2, 30, v. 1. mpocedpeta. 

mdpedpos, ov, 6, paredrus, familiar, as applied to 
familiar spirits. Tren. 1, 13,3 Aatpova riva wapedpov. 
TerruLyt. De Anim. 28, p. 285 D. Hiperon. 176. 
256. Evs. 4,7, p.149. Erreg. I, 104 A. 

mapeyptt, SC@ Tapav. 

mapeicakros, 7, == ovvetoaxros. Damasc. I, 110 B. 

mapeket (rapa, exei), near there, simply near, mAnciov. 
Cuaron. 724, 12 Tov euPodov tiv rapexet Tod dyiov 
Nikoddov. 

mapexros, except. Followed by ef py. Laon. 40 Ma- 
pexros eta Ov dv@palay drohipmavorro, unless. 

rapeOar, odoa, ov, (mapépxopar) last, past, as a month. 
Curon. 728, 12 TH yap KA’ rod rapedOovros pe Spova- 
plov punvos. 

mapepBddd, to draw up in battle array. Poxye. 1, 82, 
Te, Uy Slo 62 Mises 

TIntransitive, to fall into line. Poy. 5, 69, 7 
TapevéBadoy eis vavpaxiav. 

2. To encamp, said of armies or companies, dm)u- 
xevo. SEPT. Gen. 32, 1. 33, 18. Ex. 14,9. Jer. 
27 (50), 29. Poxys. 1, 77, 6. 

mapenBor4, As, y, @ drawing up of troops in battle array. 


Poxys. 11, 32, 6. 





mapOevixos 


2. Company, band, body of troops, army. Serv. 
Gen. 32,1. 7. NT. Hebr. 11, 34 armies. 
3. Castra, encampment, camp, orparéredov. Supt. 
Jos. 4,8. Pony. 3, 74, 5. 6, 28,1. Drop. 13, 
87, p. 611, 47, et alibi. Josrpu. Ant. 6, 6,2. NT. 
Act. 21,34. Prout. I, 657 E. 1065 F. 
4. A tripping up, in the language of wrestlers. 
Prot. II, 638 F. 
Trapéumrwors, ews, , insertion, in grammatical language. 
APpotton. Conj. 480, 30. 
mapevOeras, ady. of mapévberos, incidentally. Meron. 
376 B Od mapevOerws, ddN’ éEvonpartpas. 
napevrns (long a), of, rods, (parens) parentes, imjxoo, 
subjects. But mapévrns, yoveis, parents. Lyp. 141,14. 
mapeE = mapextos. Lec. Homer. 109 Mpeg ci ph éorw 
6 Evoixos praxysos Te Kal OopvBadys. 
mapetatpw (eEaipw), to lift up. Scyrmn. 343 being elated. 
Srrap. 11, 14, 4, p. 528. 
maperriBonbew (eriBonbéw), to come from the side to help. 
With the dative. Diop. 2, 6, p. 119, 64. 
Sepr. Gen. 


mapertOnuos, ov, 6, (etdnuos) sojowrner. 


23,4. Poxrys. 82, 22, 4. 

maperwoew, How, (erwoew) to invent in addition. Drop. 
12,11 in the middle. Iren. 1, 10, 3. 

mapéropa, to be predicated of, in grammar. Dron. 


Turax in Bexxer. 634, 15 Mapérerar 82 76 dvopare 
Tévre, yern, eton, oXNWaTA, apLOpol, TTdcELS. 

mapevois (ev6us), ady. tmmediately, mapavtixa. DIon 
Cass. 1040, 8. Prisc. 150, 7. 

mapevpnpua, atos, Td, (mapeupicxa) figment. Tren. 1, 16, 3. 

mapexo, to pay. With the accusative of the person. 
Porrn. Adm. 192, 23 Tapéyovros tov Baowéa Po- 
patov Kat rakra, for 7 Bact. 

mapbeveda, to remain unmarried, said of men. Just. 
Frag. 3. Lee. Homer. 110. 

mapbevia, as, ), virginity. Oi ev rapbevia, Those who are 
in virginity ; one of the orders in the early church. 
Const. Apost. 8, 12,19. 8, 15, 2. 

mrapbéna, wv, Ta, (mapbenos) virginity. Serr. Deut. 22, 
14.15. Jud. 11, 37. 

mrapbevixds, 7, ov, virginal. “O atddoyos 6 mapbeukds, = 


TO raypa tov wapbévev. CyriLu. Hier. Procat. 14, 


as 


mrapQevopntap 


mapBevopnrap, opos, 9, (mapOévos, piyrnp) virgin mother, an 
epithet of Mary the mother of Jesus. Mrruop. 
352 B. 353 C. 

mapbévos, ov, 6, } NT. Apoc. 14, 4 of men. Epipn. I, 
115 B "Iwdvy 76 dylo rapbéve, John the Evangelist, 
who, according to the common belief, was never 
married. Mat. 58, 11 of men. 

Td rdypa tov mapbevev, The order of virgins, in the 
early church. Bastt. III, 291 C. (See also Const. 
APOST: 12) 26, D0 2500, Ss “14 2. 8) 1374. 
Just. Apol. 1, 15.) 

‘Tepa mapOévos, A sacred virgin, a virgin dedicated 
to the service of God. Cop. Arr. Can. 44. Soz. 
6, 19, p. 241, 33. 

Particularly, 4 mapévos, with or without Mapia, 
The Virgin Mary. Const. Apost. 2, 55, 1. 7, 
87,1, et alibi. Eppa. I, 1058 A. Cyrini. ALEX. 
Epist. 66 C. 

TlapOcxés, 7, dv, (Idpos) Parthian. Strap. 11, 13, 7. 

Substantively, 75 mapOixdy, se. Séppa, scarlet leather, 
proyoBapes Sépua, Lyp. 178, 19. (See also mdp- 
dikos.) 

mapurmapdros, ov, 6, (immdpiov) one who has the charge of 
a wépumos. Poe. 197, 15. ’ 

napinnw for rapinmov. 'THEOPH. 638, 14. 

mapirmtoy, ov, 76, —= mdpimmos 2. Porpu. Cer. 475, 18. 
488, 16. 

mdpurmos, ov, 6, (immos) attendant on horseback. Pours. 
TI 6; oe : 

2. Public horse, a horse belonging to the govern- 

‘ment, Bépaidos, Bepedos, trmos Syudowos. JULIAN. Epist. 
20. 82. Lyp. 200. (Zos. 73 Tods év rots cradpois 
inmous, ods ro Onpdoioy erpeper. THEOPH. 341 “Ino 
trois Snpoclois dxovpevos.) 

mappa, 9}, = mdppn. Lyd. 129. 

mdpyn, ns, 7, parma, buchkler. Porye. 6, 22,1. Dron. 
Hat. I, 388, 13. 

*zapé for wap’ 6, equivalent to mapa or #, quam, than. 
AristoTeL. Plant. 1, 4, 16 ’Exeice kpeurrévas avéd- 
vovot, mapd addaxod. 2, 2, 20 Kupidbrepoy cupeBnxe 
7G Udare 7d eivar oTorxel@, Tapd TH Yi}. ScHou. ARIsT. 
Plut. 939. Coprn. 72,13 map’ 6. 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 60 








469 mapovoia 


mapotkéa, to be a sojourner, to sojourn.’ Sept. Gen. 12, 
10 Maporkfoa éxet. 17, 8 Thy viv, iv waporxets. 20, 1 
Tlapgknoev év Tepdpos. NT. Luc. 24, 18. Crem. 
Rom. Epist. 1,1. Poryc. init. TH exkAnoig rod beod 
TH maporkovocn Piinmovs. Martyr. Porye. init. 

Tapolknows, ews, 4%, —= mapoxial. Sept. Gen. 36,7 ‘H 
Yi Tis mapouxnoews adrav, The land wherein they were 
strangers. 

mapouxla, as, 9, @ sojourning, sojourn, mapoiknots. SEPT. 
Ps. 119, 5. Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 5. 

2. Parochia, diocese. Can. Apost. 14. 15. 34. 
Const. Apost. 2, 1, 1 and 2. 2, 10, 1, et alibi. 
Martyr. Porye. init. Iren. Frag. 3. Laon. 14. 
Ant. 9. Evs. 1, 1. 

mapotkixds, 7), dv, (mdpotkos) colonarius, peasant’s. No- 
VELL. 120, 1 Tapockcxdy dixacov. 

mdpotkos, ov, 6, inguilinus, stranger, sojourner. SEpr. 
Gen. 23, 4. Ex. 12,45. Ley. 22,10. NT. 1 Pet. 
Oe U4. 

maposia, as, 4, proverb. Classical. In the plural ai 
mapoipia, the Proverbs, the Book of Proverbs, one of 
the books of the Old Testament. 

2. In the Rirvat, the lesson taken out of the Book 
of Proverbs, TKUKHOL. Kai 6 dvayvoorns éyer Thy Ta- 
powplay. 

mapodky, js, }, (mapédka) a putting off, delay. CiEm. 
Rom. Homil. 1, 8. 

mrapdAkoy, ov, To, (mdpodkos) tow-rope. APOPHTH. Poe- 
men. 145. 

mapopordto (spordtw), to be like, to resemble. NT. Matt. 
23,27 Wapopoutéere raors Kexoviapevors. 

Tapovupny, SCC Tmapavipuy. 

naporito (émrifw), to disarm, abomdt{o. Porys. 2,7, 10. 

rapopytto (dpyitw), to provoke to anger, to enrage. Surv. 
Deut. 4, 25 TMapopyioa: adrov. 

mapopytopa, atos, To, (mapopyi{e) —= mapopyiopos. SEPT. 
3 Reg. 16, 33. 

mapopytopos, 00, 6, (mapopyitw) provocation, mapdpywopa. 
Sept. 4 Reg. 19, 3. Nehem. 9, 18. 

mapovola, as, 4, the advent, the first coming of Christ. 
Const. Apost. 2, 55, 2. 3,1, 2, et alibi. Just. 
Tryph. 81. Prrr. Avex. 516 B. 


7 
Tmapovataco 


‘H Seurépa rapovcia, The second coming of Christ. 
Const. Avost. 8,12,17. Just. Tryph. 49, p. 145. 
Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 6 (22), 2. 
Pilat. 10. (Compare Irpen. Frag. 1 Tis évddfou 


Parados. 


mapovoias avrod, referring to the second coming.) 
mapovordta, aca, (mapovoia) to be present. ‘THEOPH. 
Cont. 205, 21. 
mdpoxos, ov, 6, (mapexw) largitor, giver. 
Homil. 10, 9. 
mapoxos, ov, (dxos) plural dpoyor immo. —= ddeorparor 
Evaaer. 6, 4. 15. 


(wapoyrdopa) dainty side-dish. 


Ciem. Rom. 


LTT Ole 


mapoyrnpas 
ATHEN. 9, 3. 


mappyoia, as, 4, full liberty, privilege. 


(See also ovpros.) 


aTos, TO, 


Const. Arost. 
Prooem. 2 Oi wappnoiay cinpores tov mavroxpdtopa 
Ocov marépa Kadeiv. 

mappynoratonpa, to enjoy liberty. Turorn. 704, 10 
"HpEavro Se of evaeBeis mappnorater Oa. 

mappixkioas, rovs, (parricida) parricidas, accusative 

Lyp. 141, 13. 

mapopis, iSos, 7, (amos) that which is worn upon the 
shoulder, as a scarf. Serr. Ex. 28, 14. 


Porys. Frag. 


plural. 


mapov, avos, 6, paro, a kind of boat. 
Hist. 65. 

mapav, ov, (mapeyu) present. 
IPOUYB phigh, oe 


°Eml rod mapovros, For the present. 


(See also pvorapar.) 
Kara ro mapov, At present. 


Evs. 1, 2 fin. 
Tots elpnuévors emt rod mapovtos apxecOnoopeba. 
mapovipw for mapovipov. Mar. 395, 12, incorrectly 
written rapordpny OF rapovipny. 
napwvipuoy, ov, 74, COgnomen, surname. Dion Cass. 
860, 32. 
mapdvepos, ov, denominative, derived from a noun, in 
grammar. Dron. THrax in Bexxer. 634, 25. 
magoos, ov, 6, passum or passa, raisin-wine. Po- 
LyB. 6, 2, 3. 
maotiios, ov, 6, pastillus or pastillum. 
Vit. Chrys. 26 E. Aprorn. Macar. 8. 
maotos, ov, 6, pastus, feast, ovprdcioy. 
230, 4. 
maotopoptoy, ov, To, treasury, as of a temple, rapeiov, 
Serr. 1 Par. 9, 26. 1 Esdr. 8, 


PALLAD. 


Lro Gram. 


0 
oxevou\aktov. 


470 








, 
TATE@ 


58. Esai. 22, 15. 
2,57, 3. 8, 13, 4. 
maotopépos, ov, 6, one that carries the image of a god in 
Drop. 1, 29. 
naoxa, ro, indeclinable, Hebrew {D5 (saBacis), the 
Serr. Ex. 12, 11. NT. 


Inscr. 2297. Const. Apost. 


a temple. 


Jewish Passover, pacék. 
Matt. 26, 2, et alibi. 

2. The Christian Passover, that is, Easter, cele- 
brated in commemoration of the resurrection of 
Christ. Can. Aposr. 7. 69. Laop. 14. Nic. I, 
261 E. Evs. 5, 23, p. 242. Id. 7, 20. AmrHan. 
J, 868 D. Cop. Arr. 51. 73. 

‘H €88opuas rod macxa, The week of the Passover, 
applied to Passion-week. Const. Aposr. 5, 13. 
Epren. I, 907 C. 

Ta eBdoua Tod macxa —= ‘H éBdopds rod mao xa. 
Tueop. III, 603 B. 

Ai jpépa tov macxa, The paschal days, applied to 
Passion-week:. 5, 18, 1. 
2. Eucharist. 


Const. Apost. 5, 17, 1. 
Curys. I, 611 A. 
rarxato, aca, (racxa) to celebrate or keep Easter. Tur- 
opH. 98, 6. 665, 5. 
macxahw for racxaduov. CHron. 511, 6. 
macxadtos, a, ov, (racxa) paschalis, paschal. 
I, 91,19. 469,23. C#ron. 691, 14. 
Substantively. (a) “H wacyaXia, se. €oprf or jpépa, 
TuHeEoru. 171,12. 665, 3. 
(b) Td macxdduor, the paschal canon (calendar), 
Damasc. I, 580. Porru. Cer. 126, 7. 
macxa, to be in a passion. Arocr. Act. Paul. et 
Theecl. 21. 


mareAna, 7, patella, dexavis. 


Proc. 


Easter, rac Xa. 


, 
jracxahw. 


Pott. 6, 85. 

mateAdoy, ov, 7d, dimin. of waré\da. PO ty. 6,90. 10,- 
107. 

narep, 6, the Latin patér, in the expression warep ma- 

Prior. Uy, 279 B. 


marepiKos, 7, ov, (marnp) pertaining to or written by a 


tparos, pater patratus. 


Father of the church, patristic, warpixés 2. THEopn. 
689, 17 Tarepixa S18Xéa. 
mateo, noa, incedo, to walk. THuroru. Cont. 198, 15 


Ul - 
*Emare: 5€ Beveros kai Ipdawvos 6 Noyobérns Kavaravrivos, 


appeared in the costume of the Veneti and the Prasini. 


. 


Tato 


Sepr. Esai. 16,10 02d py | 
maThoovow oivoy cis Ta UroAnVd Gov. 

3. To attack, sack, plunder, as a town. 
4, p. 168 (198) WédAw otyovrar ray “ENAnvidey thy mpo- 


2. To tread, as grapes. 


Hetiop. 


TY TaTHoavTes. 
maTnp, Tpds, 6, father. Tarépes eyypapo, Patres con- 
scripti. Dron. Hat. IJ, 261, 11. 

As a title it was applied to bishops and monks. 
Nic. I, 157 E. Aran. I, 351 D. Cyriny. Arex. 
Epist. 1. 80 A. 

Ilarip rarépor, Father of fathers, a title given to 





the bishops of Rome and Constantinople. Const. 
(536), 1000 E. 1182 D. 
Tlarip wodews, Pater civitatis, a title. Inscr. 


Nit. Epist. 2,36. Noverz. 128,16. 160, 


5901. 
Prooem. 

Tlarip Bacidéws, see watnp 3. 

2. Abbot, aBBas 2, apxipavrdpirns, iyovpevos, kabnyou- 
pevos. AtTHAN. I, 267 A. Basix. 1,562 D. Pa- 
cHom. 949 A. Cynritu. ALEX. Epist. 89 A. 

3. Patricius. THrorH.161,9. 162, 16. 

The full expression seems to be Marjp Bacidéws, 
The father of the emperor. AntHoN. IV, 102. 196. 
Avorutu. Arsen. 36. 

Vir. Eripx. 324 B. 
matTyThptov, ov, 6, (waTéw) wine-vat, in which the grapes 
HARPOCR. Sra- 


4. Sponsor, avaSoxos. 


are trodden, Anvds, orpadvdorprBeior. 
udoBodciov .... marntnpiov. (Compare Sept. Esai. 
63, 2 Tarntod Anvod.) , 
rariria, Ta, Meaning uncertain. Const. (536), 1212 A. 
marntés, 7, 6v, (watéw) trodden. Sept. Esai. 63, 2. 
dros, ov, 6, floor of a building. Basrric. 58, 11, 10. 
Porrnu. Adm. 139, 21. 260, 15. 
matpapxia, as, 7, the office of matpapxos. Epror. 13, 12. 
mdtpapxos, ov, 6, (mdrpa, apyo) = yerromdpyns, peyewvd- 
pws. An Alexandrian word. .Epicr. 13, 12 sa- 
tpapxav, which, if correct, implies rarpapyns. 
In the following passage it seems to mean tutelary 
deity, ov household god. Smprv. Esai. 37, 38. 
matTparos, SC TaTEp. 
marpiapxeiov, ov, 7, (matpidpxns) patriarch’s residence. 
Constr. III, 632 A. 


471 


/ 
TAT PlLKLOS 


2. Patriarchate, a patriarch’s diocese, sarpiapyia 2. 
Damasc. I, 623 B Ta révre matpiapxeia, namely of 
Rome, Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, and 
Jerusalem. 

Porru. Adm. 87. 
Damasc. 


TaTpLapxevo, evTw, —= TraTpiapyéw. 

TraTpiapxew, how, to be patriarch, rarprapxebo. 
I, 623 C. Tueropn. 554, 3. 

Tarpitpxns, ov, 6, (matpid, apy) patriarcha, the father 
or chief of a race, patriarch. Sept. 1 Par. 24, 31. 
27, 22, et alibi. 

After the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, 
the Jewish patriarchs were a sort of governors 
among the Jews. Vospiscus in Saturn. 7. JuLrAn. 
Epist. 25. Crrimx. Hier. 12,7. Epren. I, 128 A. 

2. In the Christian church, patriarch, the highest 
ecclesiastical dignity, introduced near the close of the 
fourth century (A. D. 381). Socr. 5, 8, p. 270. 
Id. 7,31. Car. 828 C. 1208 A. Nove t. 3,2, 
$a. Hrerosor. 1252 C. Evaer. 4, 11, p. 394. 
Tueopn. 250, 17 of Thessalonica. 

The five great patriarchs were those of Rome, 
Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem. 
Prtr. Ant. 114 A. [At present this title is applied 
only to the bishops of Constantinople, Alexandria, 
Antioch, and Jerusalem. 

The superiority of a patriarch over an ordinary 
bishop is administrative, not Titual; for so far as 
ordination is concerned, a patriarch is nothing more 
than a bishop. ] 

matpiapxia, as, 7, patriarchate, the office of a patriarch. 
Basix. II, 258 C. Errex. I, 130 D. Vir. San. 
238 B. 308 A. 

2. Patriarchate, a patriarch’s diocese, TaTpiapxetov 
2. Socr. 5, 8, p. 270. 

marpuapytkds, 7, dv, pertaining to a patriarch, patriarchal. 
Aster. 376 C. Evaer. 3, 6. 

TaTpiKaTov, ov, TO, = Tarpixtérns. THEOPH. Conv. 469, 
14. 

marpikia, as, 3, the wife of a marpixtos. 
C. Proc. I, 27, 17. 

marpiktos, ov, 6, patricius. Porys. 10, 4,2. Dron. 
Hat. I, 252,15. 256,8. Zos. 106, 8. 313, 11. 


Bast. III, 186 


TATPLKLOTNS 472 


marpitérns, ntos, 7, patriciatus, zazpixdrov. PRrisc. 
160, 5. Novett. 38, Prooem. § y. ANTEC. 4, 
12, 4. 

narpikos, 7, dv, paternal. Substantively. (a) Ta marpid, 
patrimonia. ApoputH. Poemen. 186. 

(b) ‘H rarpixy, se. rrGous, in grammar, the genitive 
case, 7 yeuxn. Dion. THrRAx in BeKKer. 636, 5. 
2. Pertaining to the Fathers of the church, pa- 

tristic, watepixds. CHRON. 12, 9. Const. III, 996 B. 

maTpydvioy = matpyponov. Novety. 102,1. Trrorn. 
631, 15. 

maTpydvoy, ov, To, patrimonium, personal property. 
Proc. II, 21, 14. 62, 22, the emperor's personal 
estate. Not to be confounded with mpi8dra. 

matTpydvos, ov, 6, == matpydmoy, Lyp. 191, 19. 

marptos, ov, paternal. Substantively, ra arpa, antiqui- 

ties, as of a country. Euvs. 3, 9, p. 103, 21 Ta za- 

qpia Tod “lovSalav eOvovs. ARETH. 828 A Ta mdrpia 

Bibvvav, Bithynian antiquities. Porru. Them. 
64, 10. 

matpoddrap, opos, 6, (marnp, dérwp) the giver of the Father, 
an epithet of the Word (Adyos) of the Gnosties. 
Tren. 1, 14, 3. 

marpokivntos, ov, (xwéw) moved by the Father. Dron. 
Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 1. 

marTporacvavot incorrectly for maTpoTragctavol. Socr. 2, 
DOM LOL 200 

matporaco.avoi, Sy, oi, (pater, passus) patropas- 
siani, patropassians, an epithet applied to the Sa- 
bellians (the followers of Noétus, Callistus, Cleome- 
nes, Sabellius), because they asserted that the Son, 
who suffered, was the Father himself. Arman. I, 
740 E. 

marpérns, Tos, 4, (marnp) the being father, paternity, 
maTpacvvn. Basix. III, 364 A. Coreer. 1,110 A. 


‘H mvevpatixy matpérns, Spiritual paternity, the 


(Compare Hippot. 289, 22 seq.) 


being mvevpatixds warp. KUKHOL. p. 673 Td devrodp- 
ynua Tis mvevpariKns maTpoTyTos, The office of spiritual 
father (confessor). 

matpov, wvos, 6, patronus. Diop. I, 577, 17. Inscr. 
4697, b Tov mdrpwva tis wodews. Epicr. 3, 9, 18. 








Tueopuit. Ad Autolye. 3,27. ANTEC. 3, 7, 3, et alibi. | 


TedAaryoNLny 


matpavia, as, 7, patronatas, patronage. Dion. Hat. 
I, 256, 7. 258, 12. 

TatpovKoy, od, To, Jus patronatus. Nove tt. 1, 4, 
§ a. Sum. arpavixdy dixaoy, tb x mpootdrou Sixaiov. 

TaTpovicca, ys, 7, patrona, patroness. ANTEC. 3, 7, 3. 

sceic preva, 1, Ov, (watpovipuos) patronymic, in gram- 

: mar. Dron. THrax in Bexxer. 634, 26. 

matpovupixas, adv. of ratpovupixos. Inen. 1, 2, 6. 

natpoovvn, ns}, = marporns. Vit. Epipn. 348 D, 

Tavdtktavol, dy, of, Paulictans, certain heretics, called 
also ’A@iyyavo. THEorn. 709. 771. 

madcts, eas, }, (mavw) a ceasing, cessation, end. SEpr. 
Jer. 51 (48), 2. 

nedarovpa, as, 7, pedatura, wedjrovpa, Maurie. 10, 3. 
Mat. 351, 8. Leo. 15, 56. 

nedntoipa = mredarovpa. Porru. Cer. 482, 8. 490, 4. 

médtkdov, ov, To, pedica, fetter, wédy, Maunic. 1, 2. 
Leo. 5, 4. 

medikhow, waa, (mébixrov) to fetter. Mauvric. 11, 3. 
Leo. 11, 45. 18, 54. 

meCevo, evoa, to dismount. Porru. Cer. 84, 8. 


6,10, [It presupposes pedicula.] 


meCovALor, ov, Td, (reaads) & low parallelopipedal structure, 
meacotkuov. Porpu. Cer. 34, 4. Taroru. Conv. 
656. 819, 18. . 

meCoorakes, wv, of, (welos, pudraé) foot-guards. CEDR. 
i, 6979 16. 

meOavaykn, ns, }, (wetbd, avayxn) compulsory persuasion. 
Poxye. 22, 25, 7. 

rebapxéo. With the accusative. Porpu. Adm. 250, 23. 

mewato —= rewao. Barn. 10. 

retpdopa. With the future infinitive. Nic. Const. 
62,12. 83, 10. i 

metpaapés, ov, 6, (weipatw) temptation. 
Deut. 4, 34. 

metparis, od, 6, (metpda) pirata, pirate, Oaddoovos dy- 
omms. Pours. 4, 3,8. AntHor. III, 62. Ammon. 


Sepr. Ex. 17, 7. 


meiopa, atos, 7d, confidence ; obstinacy, stubbornness. 
Sext. Pyrrhon. Hypot. 1, 9, p. 6. Evs. Laud. 
Const. p. 764, 28. 

mekovhov, ov, 70, peculium, property, ovcia. Px0vr. 
J, 103 B. Aster. 188 B. 

medayoruunv, évos, 6, (aéAayos, hunny) harbor in the open 


TENATNS 


sea, a name given to the space enclosed between a 

Leo. 20, 196 

284, 18. 
Dron. Hat. 


crescent of ships and the sea-shore. 

Comn. I, 193, 9. 

meXatys,*ov, 6, the Roman cliens, client. 
Ti, 1354. 


meeypivos —= Trepeypivos. 


(compare 19, 71). 


Proc. 2, 144. 

mehexiCa, icw, (wédexus) to hew, cut or strike with an 
axe. Ponye. 1, 7512. 11, 30, 2. Drop. 19, 101, 
p- 396, 92. In all these passages it is a translation 
of the Latin seewri persecutio. 

mehéxtov, ov, Td, (méAexus) hatchet. Porrn. Cer. 671, 
4.11. 

medexupdpos, ov, (wéAexus, fepw) axe-bearing. 
I, 120. 

Substantively, 6 weXexupdpos, the Roman praetor. 


Comn. 


Ponys. 2, 23, 5. 
meduyav, dvos, 6, (méAtos, roAtds) —= yépov. A Macedo- 


Srras. 7, Frag. 2, p. 329. 


médos, a, ov, hoary, gray, white, wodsds. 


nian word. 
Used by the 
Thesprotians and Molossians. Srras. 7, Frag. 2, 
p- 329. 


Tea, ooo, (weds) to make livid, wedaivo. 


ARCAD. p. 41, 3 TeAtds, 6 odds, oxytone. 

Mid. 
medtdopat, to become livid. Sept. Thren. 5,10 zedww- 
6jva. 

méApa, aros, 7, the area of the circus. Mat. 175, 10. 

AtuHeEn. 14, 57. 

meNvKtov, ov, TO, dimin. of wédvé. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. 


medouxidos, pellucidus. 


Erythr. 6. 

méAvE, vKos, 6, = wédexvs. SEPT. Jer. 23, 29. Basr. 
64, 9. 

medovioy = revddttov. Porpu. Cer. 264,16. 268, 9. 


méurrn, 1S, 5 (wéuntos) the fifth day of the week, simply 
Thursday. Avocr. Joseph. Narrat. 2,3. Const. 
Apost. 5, 19,6. 7, 23, 1. 

‘H peydAn mepntn, The Great Thursday, The Thurs- 
day of Passion-week. Nic. Const. Can. 5. Triop. 
Horot. 

‘H wéuntn tis méumrns €BSopados, The Thursday of 
the jifth week in Lent, on which the péyas xavav (see 
xavav 4) is chanted. *Triop. 

mevOéxtn, ns, 9, (mevte, Extos) Sc. civodos, Concilium Qui- 


nisextum, a complement to the fifth and sixth cecu- 


473 


’ 
TET AVOS 


menical councils. Batsam. ad Coneil. Const. II. 
(Trull.), p. 135 A. 

mevOepidevs, ews, 6, the son of one’s mevbepds. 
4079. 


hal iva 
mevOikds, Hy Ov. 


Inscr. 


Substantively, ra wevOixa, mourning ap- 
TuHeopu. 266, 8. 


mevoXuoy, To, paeNULA, weAdMOv. 


parel. 
Caron. 574, 22. 
Tevraddxrudos, ov, 6, Pentadaktylos, the five-peaked moun- 
tain, the mediwval name of Tavyeros in Laconia. 
Porru. Adm. 221, 12. 
mevraerios, ov, —= mevraérns. Porpu. Cer. 459, 15. 
mevraweTpaios, a, ov, = mevtduetpos. Porpnu. Cer. 463, 17. 
mevTapxos, ov, 6, (mevte, apyo) commander of five soldiers. 
Leo. 4, 6. 
mevrarevxos, ov, (redxos) consisting of five parts, as a 
book. Hrrpot. 271,98. Epren. II, 162 A. 
Substantively, 4 wevrarevyos, sc. BiSdos, the Penta- 
teuch, the first five books of the Old Testament. 
Prorem. Gost. p. 925. Ampuit. Epist. Iambie. 
264. Epipu. I, 38 B. 
mevraris — wevraeris. LEX. SCHED. 245. 
mevrexatdcxavopos, ov, 6, quindece m vir. Inscr. 
4029. 


mevrCipevra 


metCipevta. PorpPH. Cer. 474, 3. 
mevrnxoatdpioy, ov, Td, (mevrnxoatn) Pentekostarion, the — 
book containing the proper tpordpa for the jifty 
Paschal days (mevrnxoo7 2). 

TevTnkooTN, js, 7, (wevrnxoards) the fiftieth day after the 
NT. Act. 2, 1. 
Pentecost, Whitsunday. 
Const. Apost. 5, 20, 2 and 7 and 8. 8, 33, 2. 
ArHaAn. I, 868 D. Gree. Naz. I, 705. 

2. The fifty Paschal days, from Easter to Pente- 
cost inclusive. Can. Apost. 37. Bast. III, 56 C. 
D. Epreg.J, 1105 A. Anr. 20. 
mevrnkoatos, 1, ov, fiftieth. 
se. padpds, the fiftieth psalm (according to the Sep- 
tuagint). Euxkaor. Horot. 


Passover, inclusive, Pentecost. 


In Christian writers, 


Substantively, 6 wevrnxoorés, 


mevt@poos, ov, (mévre, dpopn) with five stories, as a 
building. Drop. 1, 46. 
mevadtoy = 7revdduov. CHRON. 574, 22, as a vy. 1. 


meéravos, ov, OF memavds, 7, dv, (mextw) stewed. GALEN. 


/ 
TeToLOnats 


VI, 338 A. Hes. Temavds (sic), 6 wodvv xpdvov exor 
mapa 76 onrnOyvat. c 

memolOnots, eas, 7, (weibw, memoba) confidence, trust. 
Serr. 4 Reg. 18, 19. NT. 2 Cor.1,15. Crem. 
Rom. Epist. 1,2. Zos. 21, 13 Thy esi 7H dopadeia 
Tis Wyepoveias reroiOnow. THEOPH. Cont. 115, 20 
Try «is Ocoy werotOnow exw BeBaiav. 

nenobéras, aly. of wemoibas (reid), confidently. Sept. 
Zach. 14, 11 securely. 

mepaber, on the other side of, mepav. Porra. Adm. 177, 
14, with the genitive. 

*repaa, ooo, to finish, end, complete, mepaiva. XEN. 
Hell. 2, 4,39. Just. Tryph. 68.77. Iren. 1, 9, 5. 

810, 31. 

mépaua, atos, 7d, (mepdw) ferry. THEOPH. 393, 10. 
488,19. Porpu. Adm. 77,17. 167, 6, et alibi. 

Wepapa, atos, 7b, = Uepav. Novety. 59,5 Td Mépapa 

Mat. 407, 21. 

Tueornu. 586, 


Crem. Avex. 787, 22. 


*TovoTwiavar, 7jrou SuKov. 
mepapariCw, wa, (épapa) to go across. 

Te 
mepav, on, at, or to the other side, across. With the 
genitive. Serr. Gen. 50, 11 Wepav rod ’Iop8avov. 
Mat. 405, 2 Wépay Kovoraytivourddeas. 

In Byzantine Greek it may be followed by év or 
els, Mat. 389, 14 ’AreveyOjvar wépav év Stxas emt rv 
dywv Koveva. 431, 13 Teépay &v 7 ayia Keven. 
Caron. 696, 19 Hepay eis tov padov tev Edrpoziov. 
721 Weépay cis Unyas. 

Substantively, 7d wépav, sc. pépos, the opposite side. 
Serr. Jer. 32 (25), 22 Tovds ev T mepay tis Oadacons. 


Poxys. 2, 32,9. 3, 43,1. NT. Mare. 4, 35. Luc. 


8,22. Josep. Ant. 12, 4,9. 12,4,11. (See also 
Ilepav.) 

Td GAXo répav, The other side. Aporutu. Johann. | 
Colob. 14. 


UWépav, 74, indeclinable, the other side, across, Tépapa, a 


name given to the place opposite Constantinople, |. 


that is, to what the Greeks now call Tadaras kat 
Sravpodpoue (the Pera of the Franks). Mat. 404, 3. 
The full construction is 74 mépay Kovoravtwourdd\eas. 
Id. 403, 14. (See also zeparixos.) 

mepacpos, 0d, 6, (mepaivw) end. Sept. Eccl. 4, 8. 


474 


Tepuypady 


Iepdra, Gy, of, the Peratae, a branch of the Ophian sect. 
They were Fatalists. H1rron. 130 seq. 

mepatixds, 7, ov, (mépatos) belonging to the other side. 
THeEopH. 487,12 Ta mepatixa pepn, The parts oppo- 

Porps. Cer. 12, 12. 18,12 


“O ‘mepartkés Syjpos tov Upacivey, The Prasini of 


site Constantinople. 


Tlépav. 
Substantively, ra weparixd, sc. pépn, the transmarine 

regions, with reference to Carthage. Cop. Arr. 
Can. 105. 

Tleparixos, 7, ov, belonging to the WWepara. 
123. 127. 138. 


mepdo, aca, to cross, as ariver. THEopH. 340 Uepaca 


Hipro.. 


tov AavouBiv. 
*repdixios, ov, (mepdié) pertaining to a partridge. Hes. 
‘“EAEW, 7 mepdixvos Borayn. 
Substantively, 76 wepdixcov, the pellitory, Parietaria 


Officinalis. Turorurast. H. P. 1, 6, 11. 
mepdovedriar, wvos, 7, perduellio, treason. Dion 
Cass. 129, 70. 
mepeypivos, ov, 6, peregrinus, wedeypivos. ANTEC. 


1,2, 7. 1,6,4. Lyn. 151, 14 
meépiaupa, atos, 70, (mepianto) amulet. 
Gram. 63. Const. Apost. 8, 32, 6. 
TEepiapyupoa, aow, (apyupow) to overlay with silver. SEPT. 
Exe ily Wile ees ONL As 
mepidcxodos, ov, (aoxoros) much occupied or busied. 
Pauap. Vit. Chrys. 21 C. 


mepiBardp.os, Meaning uncertain. 


Porys. Frag. 


Cepr. I, 454. 

TepiSpax.oviov, ov, To, = Bpaxomov. Hues. "Odus... . kat 
TO xpvoouv TreptBpaxtovioy. 

In 


the following passages it is equivalent to woyzetvo 1. 


repiBopit@, wa, (Bwpos) to carry round the altar. 


Mat. 451, 21 (incorrectly written repue8op87Oqcav). 
473, 11. 

meptyehws, wtos, 6, (yekaw) laughing-stock. With the 
dative. Avocr. Proteuangel. 9, 2. 

meptyopyos, ov, (yopyos) very swift. Mat. 35, 5. 

meptypapy, js, 7, Circumscriptio, cheating, de- 
frauding. AntEc. 1, 6, 3 ’"HBovhnOn zpos reprypapyy 
Tay oikelay Saverotay eevbepdoa oikéras, ut creditores 


defraudet. 


Tepiypadw 

meptypape, circumscribo, to ctreumvent. ANTEC. 1, 
8, 2, p. 59. 

meptyupeto (yupetw), to go around. Porpu. Cer. 481, 
15. 490, 3 Uepryupever ra Oéyara. 

mepidaxpus, v, (Sdxpvov) full of tears. APocr. Proteu- 
angel. 16, 1. 

mepeurvew, now, (mepiderrvov) to give a funeral feast. 
Sept. 2 Reg. 3, 35 WepiSerrvaca tov Aavid aprats. 

nepiiimiéa, aoa, (Simdow) to wrap around. Sept. Ju- 
dith. 10, 5. 

mepuextikds, 7, dv, (mepiexyw) comprising, comprehensive, 
in grammar; applied to such nouns as dave, adaudv. 
Dron. THrax in BEKKer. 636, 14. 

Anon. 358, 4. 
EvxKnot. p. 490 


wepiepyafoua, to examine carefully. 
2. To be haunted, as a house. 
Evy} ent oixias reptepyatoperns ind rovnpay mvevparov, 
A prayer for a house that is haunted by evil spirits. 
mepiepyos, ov, doing evil, wicked. NT. Act. 19,19 Tay 
Ta Tepiepya mpaéarvroy, referring to the black art. 
Bastrie. 60, 30 (titul.) Weprépyav, fro: kaxorpérav. 
mepi{apa, aros, Td, (repi¢dvyysr) campestre, subligaculum, 
apron. Sept. Gen. 3, 7. 
2. Under-clothing. Potrrs. 2,9, 3. 6, 25, 3. 
meptOedpiov, ov, 7d, (Oewpia) precincts. ATTAL. 299, 8 
TlepiGewprov tod BaowAdky. 
mepixabapiCw (xabapifa), to. purify around (circumcise ?), 
Sept. Ley. 19, 23. Deut. 30, 6. 
Sept. Prov. 21, 18. 
Sept. Deut. 20, 12. 19. 
THE- 


meptxabaipa. 
meptka@apya, atos, To, — kd@appa. 
mrepixabila (xabitw), to besiege. 
meptkabicpos, od, 6, (meptxabiga) siege, woXopkia. 
opH. Cont. 615, 16. 
meptkatdAnmtos, ov, (katradauSavw) surrounded. SrEpt. 
2 Mace. 14, 41. Drop. 2, 50, p. 162, 78. 
meptkeanaia, as, %, (weptxepddatos) helmet, xpavos, xépus. 
Sept. Esai. 59,17. Potys. 3, 71, 4, et alibi. 
mepixepadatoy, ov, 70, = mepixepadaia. Porys. 6, 22, 3. 
mepixdaots, ews, 7}, (mepikAdw) a breaking or twisting 
round. Dton. THrax in BexKer. 630, 2 Kara 
mepixhaow év TH meptowapévy, with reference to the 
circumflex accent. Prout. I, 45 D. : 
2. A wheeling about, in military language. 
Lys. 10, 21, 6. 


Po- 


475 


/ 
TEpLoLKOS 


3. Ruggedness, roughness, as of a surface. Id. 

3, 104, 4. 

mepixohri€ (xddzos), to sail round a bay. ARRIAN. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 34 Mepixodmigovre 82 rv exopevny 

Id. 57. 

Teptkorn, js, 7, text, passage, as of Scripture, pyrév. Just. 
Tryph. 65, et alibi. Crem. Atex. 528, 31, et alibi. 

mepixpt8o = mepixpizta. NT. Lue. 1, 24. 
Kpv8o.) 

mepixuxhda (xukddw), to surround, encirele, compass 


Wretpor. 
(See also 


around. Sept. Gen. 19, 4. 

mepixuxdg, adverbially, = kicdo. Sept. Ex. 28, 33. 
Deut. 6, 14. 

mept\auSdvea — rrapadapBave. Mat. 477, 18. 485. 

mepirnrrixds, 7, ov, collective, in grammar, as Ojpos, bxNos, 
otparés. Dion. THRAX in Bexxer. 636, 13. 

mepirnyis, ews, 7, (mepttapSdve) an embracing. SrEpv. 
Eccl. 3, 5. 

mepioyn, js, i, (mepthéyo) treaty. THEopn. 580, 10. 

mEpipetpos, ov, 7}, SC. ypauun, etreumference, perimeter. 
Porys. 1, 56, 4, et alibi. Drop. 1, 51. 

mepwavrios, ov, (vavria) sea-sick, dizzy. Drop. 2, 58, p. 
170, 90. 

meptodevpa, aros, To, (mepiodetw) a going around. TuE- 
opH. Cont. 233, 2. 

TeEptodevTijs, Ov, 6, teeta) itinerant or visiting pres- 
byter, in the early church. Laop. 57. Const. 
(536), 1041 B. 

mepodeta (dSevw), to go around. Serr. 2 Reg. 24, 8. 
Zach. 1, 10. 

2. To cure, to render medical aid, idouat, Ocparrevo. 
Mat. 387, 23. Cron. 522, 10. [Originally this 
signification had perhaps reference to ztinerant phy- 
sicians. Compare dvdpyvpos 2.] 

mepiodiov, To, cure, medical attendance. Porpu. Cer. 

462, 20 Acyo rav mepwdiar ray ddéyor. (See also 
mepiodevw 2.) 

mepwodvvda. Nit. Epist. 2, 283 repoduvpcavros, incor- 
rectly for wepiodevaarros ? 

mepiocxos, ov, dwelling round. Substantively. (a) ‘H 
mepiouxos = 7 mepixopos. Sept. Gen. 19, 29. (b) 
Ta wepiowKa = ra wepixopa. Jud. 1, 27. 


mreptovuxito 


repiovryita (dvxifa), to pare one’s nails. Sept. Deut. 
21, 12 THepiovvyteis airiv, Thou shalt pare her nails. 

mepiopiapos, ov, 6, (mepopitw) boundary, limit. ScyrMn. 
74. 

meptovcia, as, , substance, property. Const. (536), 
1220 B. . Antec. 1, 6,3. Lyp. 191, 20. 

meptovotacpos, od, 6, (mepovardtw) one’s own possession. 
Serr. Ps. 134, 4. Eccl. 2, 8. 

TrEplovatos, ov, (meptovoia) peculiar, chosen. Sppt. Ex. 
19,5. Deut. 7,6. NT. Tit. 2, 14. 

Aads repiovaws, The chosen people, preposterously 
applied to the Slavic legions in the army of Justinian 
the Second. Turorn. 560, 1. 

Sept. 4 Reg. 25, 2. 

2. Passage, in the sense of a portion of any kind 

Dip. Avex. 965 B. 

mepimdrnots, ews, f, (repuratéw) a walking about. Droc. 
Laert. 7, 98. 

2. Walking, in general; marching. Porpu. Cer. 

481, 3. 
mepimaros, ov, 6, rampart. Porpu. Adm. 138, 16. 
mepimoXita, iow, (repiroks) to travel about. SrRas. 14, 
Dal Ds a EREN. 0, plo; 0- 
mepurdduos, ov, (wédus) lying about a city. Substantively, 


TEPLOXN, Hs, H, Stee, TOALOpKia. 


of writing. 


ra mepimodia, suburbs, wepiomdpia. Sept. 1 Par. 6, 71. 


TEPUTONLOTLKOS, 1), ov, (mepuronifa) strolling, as a company 
Iyscr. 349. 
mepimpéca, }, perpressa, an herb. Drosc. 1, 9. 


of players. 


mepiciadso, dow, to ornament. SxEpt. Ex. 36 (39), 6. 
mepurkehijs, és, (cxedos) round the leg. Substantively, 7é 
mepuokenés, plural ra mepiokeAy, leggings, breeches, Bpd- 
kat, Bpaxia, pysuvddra. Sept. Ex. 28, 42. Lev. 6, 10 
singular. 


TrEploTrag pos, OD, 0; (repiordw) a wheeling about. Porys. 


10, 21, 3: 

2. Distraction. Sept. Eccl. 1, 13. Porys. 3, 
87,9. 4, 32,5. Drop. 1, 74, p. 86, 48 ToNerexods 
meptomragp.ous. 


nepiorde, to circumflex, in grammar. Dron. THRAX in 

Bexxer. 639, 11. Puur. J, 12 E. Sexr. Adv. 
Gram. 5, p. 240. 

Substantively, 7 wepiomapern, SC. dows OF mpor@dia, 


476 





mrepiTpoxas 


the circumflex accent. Dion. THRax. in BEKKER. 
630, 2. Dron. Hat. V, 62. Sex. Ady. Gram. 5, 


p- 240. 
Tepiomopia, av, Ta, (reprometpw) = mepurodta. SEPT. Jos. 
21s 22 5104 FL Par. 65522 


mepiowovdacros, ov, (crovdatw) much sought after, much 
desired. Lucian. Timon. 38. 

mepiorrovdaoras, adv. of meptorovdacros, earnestly. 
9, 9, p. 453, 38. 

mepioceta, as, }, (repiooevw) advantage. Sep. Eccl. 1, 3. 

2. Surplus money. Mau. 294, 19. 

mepiocevpa, aros, 7d, (mepiaceva) superabundance. SEPT. 
Eccl. 2, 15. 

mepiroonpakria, as, 7, (mepiccos, mpacow) extra tax. 
Sas. 303 C. 304 A. 

mepiaracts, ews, 9, distressing circumstances, adversity, 

Potysy 2; 21792- 


Eus. 


Vir. 


misfortune, distress, cupopa. 
PuRYN. 

repiotepa Spb) Exec PUAXa 6poBio spoa. LEX. BOTAN. 

mepiotepw for mepiorepiov, ov, To, = meptotepd. APOPHTH. 
Nicetas. 

meptotnO.oy, ov, 7d, (aT|bos) breastplate, or breast-band. 
Sept. Ex. 28, 4. 

mepioThptypa, atos, 70, (otypito) support. CriEm. Rom. 
Homil. 6, 14. , 

TEptaTOAN, 7s, }, (aToAn) Ornaments, decking. Sept. Ex. 
33, 6. 

mepiaTopios, ov, To, (crdpa) round a mouth or aperture. 
Opp. Hal. 3, 603. 

Substantively, 76 mepsoropsov, mouth, as of a vessel ; 
aperture, hole. Sept. Ex. 28,32. Poxys. 22, 11, 
15. 

mepirexos, cos, To, —= mepite(xicpa. SEPT. 4 Reg. 25, 1. 
meptroun, js, %, (wepireuvo) circumcision. Sept. Gen. 
17, 13, et alibi. 

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, Cireumcision, a church 
feast, celebrated eight days after Christmas, that is, 
on the first of January. Apu. Orat. 2 (titul.). 
Horot. Jan. 1. 

wepicpoxe xeipecba, to have one’s hair cut circularly, 
Acatu. 20, 8. 


mepirpoxas, d8os, 9, (meperpexo) running about, gadding. 


equivalent to weprrpoxana Keiper Oat. 





TeptyadKow 


Ienart. Philadelph. (interpol.) 4, where widows are 
advised not to gad abroad. + 

TEPLXAAKG@, dow, (yadxdw) fo cover or overlay with cop- 

Sept. Ex. 27, 6. 

mepixetpor, ov, 74, (xetp) bracelet, Bpaxiduov, wepySpaxidrov. 
Po.ys. 2, 29, 8. 

meptxepis, iSos, 4, (xeip, xetpis) sleeve, pavixioy, pdrxat. 
Lyp. 134, 11. 


reptxew, to pour round about, over, or upon. 


per, to copper. 


Tn, the 
following passages reptyvéjvac is equivalent to Barr 
Ets. 6, 43, pp. 3138, 18. 314, 18. 

Puort. Nomocan. 13, 29. 


obnvat. 
TEPLXUTH, 7], TAA. 
mepixutos, ov, (weptxéw) scattered around. Curop. 14,17. 
Substan- 
(a) “H weptxapos, sc. yy, the country round 
Sept. Gen. 13, 11. 
(b) Ta weptxyapa, sc. pépn, = % wepixapos. 
Deut. 3, 4. 
(c) Of wepixopa, the dwellers around. Puvt. I, 
dol E. 593 A. 
mepiynua, aros, 70, (mepupdw) offscouring. NT. 1 Cor 
4,13. Barn. 6. Icnar. Ephes. 18. 
Apoputz. Or (‘Qp) 6 


mepixapos, ov, (xapos) round about a place. 
tively. 
about. 
Sept. 


Tepvaw, aca, to go across, wepdo. 
Od wepva Hv papayya. 

mepdmor, ov, 74, dimin. of xepdvn, pin or bolt, ydudos, used 

Porpnu. Cer. 672, 8. 

Drop. 1, 34, p. 40, 73. 

mepoéa, as, 7, peach-tree? mepoaia, wepoia. STRAB. 17, 
2,2and4. Puort. II,378 C. Epreu. I, 626 A. 

wep on, per se, in Greek 8v éavrod. Lyn. 174, 20. 

Drop. 1, 34, p. 40, 73, as a v. 1. 

mepatkaptos, ov, 6, (mepoixuov 2) cutpurse, Badavriorépos. 


Basixic. 60, 28, 1, in the Scholium. 


in ship-building. 


wepoaia = Tepoea. 


Tepoia Trepoaia. 


mepoixw for mepcixioy, sceptre. Porpu. Cer. 395, 7 in- 
correctly written wepoixny. 
Procs. 1, 103. 


mepaikioy, ov, To, Sceptre, mepoixiv, oxnrrpoy. 


mepoixw for mepoixiov, purse. 


and tells an improbable story in confirmation of his 
etymology. | 
mepaixwoy, ov, 7, bag, pocket, purse, repoixw, Baddyrioy. 
Porpu. Cer. 470,19. Copry. 145, 21. 
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


61 


Lyp. 174, | 
20. [John Lydus derives it from the Latin per se, | 


477 








meTpoBodos 


*Tlepouxds, 4, 6, Persian. Ueporxov pidoy, Persian 

apple, that is, the peach, dwpdxwoy, dopaxyvév. DiPHt- 

Lus apud ArHEN. 3, 24. Drosc. 1, 164. 
Substantively. (a) Td zepouxdy, sc. pidov, peach, 
the fruit. Partormms apud AtHen. 3, 24. Ga- 
LEN. VI, 347 C. 

(b) Ai weporxai, peaches? Inscr. 123,18. [The 
etymology of the English word peach is as fol- 
lows: sepouxdy, Latin persica, Italian pesca, 
French péche, English peach. ] 

me€poovd\uos, a, ov, personalis. Noverr. 4,2. An- 
TRO: 1,216. 

Porpn. Cer. 660, 3. 

Classical. Const. III, 


968 E Tov repvowor xpdvor, = répvar. 


TEepovves —= Tepuvowsds. 


mepuawwds, 7, ov, last year’s. 


Hes. 
HEs. Oeoxéov, Sepparav. 


mréaKkor, ov, TO, Skin, leather, wécxos, rerCiv. 

m™€GKOS, €0S, TO, — TEoKOV. 

TeoOs, SCe TeTTOs. 

weoaos, ov, 6, parallelopipedal structure supporting a pil- 
lar, mnvocs, mwods. STRAB. 1, 16, 5, p. 738 (1073). 
Eus. V. C. 3, 37. Proc. III, 176, 1, v.1. wecds. 
SUID. Mods cai Hwods Meads 88 zapa Upoxoria. 

meooovnoy, dimin of weccds, —= zefotdiov. Evust. 1546, 
62. Thessalon. Capt. 467. : 

metanas, @ 6, maker or seller of wéraka. THEOPH. 357, 
20, as a surname. 

TeTewos, ov, 6, cock, ddéxrwp, 6 ddexrpuov. Porpu. Adm. 
78, 3. 

mer€eivos, ov, (mergiv) leathern. Porpu. Cer. 670, 15. 


| wer(ipévrov, ov, ro, impedimentum, baggage, rart- 


Porru. Adm. 77, 6. 


merCiv for zerfiov, ov, td, skin, leather, wécxov, réckos. 


: 
pEvToV. 


Proc. 2, 454. (See also er¢éivos.) 


metpapaia = metpapia. ‘THEOPH. 589, 6, as a various 
reading. : 

metpapia, as, 7, (wérpa) = AOoBoros. CHRON. 719, 22. 
(See also rezpapéa.) 


Uerpiv for Uerpiov, ov, 75, Petrion, a place in Constan- 


tinople. Turopn. 563,14. Turops. Cont. 458, 
Pai 
metpoBodos, ov, 6, = diOoBodros. SEPT. Job. 41, 19. 


Potrys. 5, 4,6. Drop. 2, 27. 


TETPOKLa-GNpos 


metpokiaanpos, ov, 6, (érpa, kiconpis) piece of pumice- 
stone. THEoru. 622, 5. 

metpooéAwvov, ov, To, (meTpa, cewov) parsley, Apium Pe- 

Diose. 3, 77 Sedwov 76 kat wetpocedwov. 

Ga- 

587 C. Lex. Boran. Herpo- 

[The Moprrn 


Greek word for parsley is 76 paxedovnor, the literal 


troselinum. 
Tovro dverar €v Makedovia ev droxpnuvots Torots. 
LEN. XIII, 219 B. 
cédwvov Makedovixov, 1d Kodimevrov. 
meaning of which is the Macedonian herb. See also 
pakedovnctor. | 
néx, 6, indeclinable, the Turkish 33, bey, lord. 
Porpu. Adm. 178. 
my pev.... mt Oe, one part.... the other. Dip. ALEX. 
272A. Proc. 250; 9: 
myddtoy, ov, 70, spring of water, myn. Lermon. 147. 
muevrdpios, ov, 6, pigmentarius, druggist. Por. 
Nomocan. 9, 29, p. 91. 
mnvaoos = recoos. KUKHOL. 
mxtopos, od, 6, (asif from mxifa) measurement by cubits. 
Tren. 5, 29, 2. 
mixus, eas, 6, gage, applied to the nilometer. THroru. 
23. 
muita, doo, to lay hold of, catch. NT. Joan. 7, 30. Act. 
3, 7 Ldoas avroy ris dekias xexpos ryepe. 
macthp, npos, 6, (mato) hook? Martyr. Arerm 50 
Tods macripas kal Kpikous THs GAicews. 
mykepyns, n, 6, pincerna, cupbearer, oivoxéos, émvykép- 
Cinn. 56,11. Curop. 9,11. 20, 3. 
Basr. 39, 1. 
ibn, nkos, 6, = midnxos. SUID. 
PseExt. 439. 
PSELL. 386. 
mikpacpés, od, 6, (mxpaive) bitterness of feeling. SEPr. 
Ps. 94, 8. 
muxpia, as, %, (mixpos) bitterness. 
Metaphorically, misery, affliction. 
20. 
rida, as, #, pila, pile, stake. 


Uys, emtKEepuys- 
tOnxos, feminine. 
Lex. ScHep. 656. 
mukatpiov, THY pitav. 


, 
muxovTCovdov = emkouTCovd ov. 


Sept. Deut. 29, 18. 
Serr. Job. 3, 


MAt. 278, 3. 

miAapevas, rovs, assumed by Plutarch as the prototype of 

Puot. I, 64 C. 

mtddpwos, ov, 6, (pilum) javeline-man, dkovtiarns. 
158, 16. 


pdapivas, flamines. 


Lyp. 


478 








, 
Tigo apLov 


miXeos, ov, 6, pileus, midos. 
II, 625, 52. ‘ 


mtXickos, ov, 6, dimin. of idos. 


Poxys. 30, 16, 3. Drop. 


Diosc. 3, 4. 161. 

Tirwros, 7, ov, (wihos) made of felt? Porpu. Cer. 465, 
15. 487, 5. 

*mriumpnut, to swell, transitive. Op. 2, 427 "Expyoev & 

Serr. Num. 5, 21 sempyopévos, 

5, 22 Upioa yaorepa. NT. Act. 28, 6. 

muvakiS.ov, ov, To, — muvakis. Eprct. 3, 22, 74. ARRIAN. 

* Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 30. 

mwakw for mwakor, ov, 70, dish, plate. 
las 3. Daniel. 2. ; 

mwakis, idos, 7, tablet, used by schoolboys. Nre. I, 
657 E. 


muwapiov, To, 2 modification of yadxavOov. Drosc. 5, 114. 


, 
dvenos pécov ioriov. 


swollen. 


Arorutu, Achi- 


muviktos, ov, of the mivva. 
35. 

Tivtkov, ov, TO, (mivva) the silk of the pinna. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 36. 

Tueroprn. 360. 

Martyr. Arrtu. 5. THEorH. 


ArriAn. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 
ARRIAN. 


mwoos = Tecoos. 
mimep, 6, TO, = mimept. 
494, 14. 
murepatos, n, ov, (wimept) piperatus, peppered? spot- 
ted? Turorn. Cont. 140, 19 Aidov wurepdrov. 
muri, wa, = minicko, motifo Hes. UWurifew.... 7d° 
moricew i) muTloKel. 
2. To sip, as poison. Mat, 210,14 Ouricas dné- 
Oave. 
ninra, to make a genuflexion, yovv kive. Porpu. Cer. 
451, 2. 
Teceiv eis porta twos, To fall in love with any one. 
Josepu. Ant. 11, 6,2. Mat. 101, 20. 


Tren. 3, 22; 1 


453, 4 Ent yijs tows emurrov. 


2. To err, dpaprave, mAavopa. 
“Ayav mintew, Vehementer errare. 
murky, 7s, 7, PiScina, ixOvorpodpeiov. Hrerou. 286, 
16 Muoxwt rovBdixn, Piscina publica, in Rome. 
Basiric. 58, 21, 1 moxiva. (Compare Anton. 7, 3 
*TyOvav deEapevn.) 
muros, SC TETTOS. 
muradpioy, ov, Td, = pa8a. Vir. Sas. 283 A. (Etymo- 
logically considered, muscdpioy is the diminutive of 


miccos.) 


. 
e TLOTEVU® 


motevo, to entrust. Can. Arost. 39 ‘0 memoreupévos 


tov Aady Tov Kupiov, T'he one entrusted with the care of 


the Lord’s people. : 
2. To be converted to Christianity. Taroru. 35,7. 
motikds, ov, 6, captain or master of a merchantman. 
Basic. 53, 1. 
mloris, ews, 9, faith. Kady rioret, the Latin Bona fide. 
Basiuic. 2, 3, 22. 
miorov, ov, 74, (pinso, pistus) coarsely ground millet. 
7,11. Lzo. 6,28. 10, 13. 


motés, 7, dv, faithful. In ecclesiastical Greek, of moroi, 


Maorie. 5, 3. 


the believers or communicants ; opposed to xatnxov- 
pevo. Can. Avost. 9. 27. Const. Apost. 8, 10 
(titul.). 8, 13 (titul.). Laop. 7. Basi. III, 326 B. 
Tueop. I, 715 C. 

miotpivoy, ov, 7, pistrinum, workhouse. 
286, 36. 

mirupoy, ov, To, dandruff. Drosc. 2, 144. 

Porru. Cer. 64, 18. 

mraytd¢a, aca, to incline, bend, stoop, intransitive. Mat. 
364, 16. 


mrayw for mddytov. 


Hirerou. 


mayia, as, 7, (wAdyuos) side. 


Lzo. 4,59. 12,65. Proc. 2, 


208. 
maytoy, ov, To, (mAdyos) side, mXdyw. Porru. Adm. 
270, 22. Curop. 25, 9, of a garment. 


mAdytos, a, ov, oblique, transverse. Oi ek mdayiov, sc. 
ANTEC. 3, 6. 

‘H ék mAaylov cvyyévera, Collateral relationship. 1d. 
Ibid. 


2. Plagal, in music. 


avyyeveis, Collateral relations. 


(See also 7xos.) 

mrayiopidakes, wv, 7d, (mAdyov, Pidaé) flank-guard. 
Porpu. Cer. 453, 20. 

mayitikds, n, 6”, (mAdywov) pertaining to a side. Porpu. 
Adm. 270, 11. 

makovytnpor, ov, 7, (mAakods) cake, pastry. ATHEN. 
14, 57. 

mAakoorvrw for mAakovvtioy, ov, ro, dimin. of mdakods. 
Avoputu. Agathon. 30. 

mrakéo, waa, (wAaE) tncrusto, to pave or plaster. GLOss. 
Tl\akwbcicoa oixeia, Incrustata domus. 


mAdkwots, ews, 7}, (whakdw) tnerustatio, a paving or plas- 


479 


Nic. Consr. Can. p. 451 B.. 








Hd 
TNEKW 


Inscr. 4283. Mat. 


GLoss. 


tering. Evs. V. C. 3, 36. 
280, 20. 

mAakards, 7, dv, (mAakdw) paved with slabs of stone. 
Copin. 22, 14. 

Substantively, 7d a\akordy, = AOdorpatoy (see 
‘Porpn. Cer. 84, 5. } 
NT. Matt. 27, 64. 

NT. Matt. 


AOdarpwros). 
man, 7s, 7, error, tmposiure. 
mdvos, ov, 6, impostor. Diop. II, 527, 79. 

27, 63. 
ma&, axés, 7, slab of stone, slab of marble. 

31,18. Lermon. 156. Mat. 223, 19. 
macroypadia, as, 7, (mAactoypados) forgery. JOSEPH. 

Witold. 
mactoupyéo, now, (mAactoupyds) to make, as a statue. 

Mat. 55, 7. 
macroupyia, as, 7, (wAactoupyds) formation, creation, as 
MAt. 72, 19. 
macroupyos, 0d, 6, (maords, EPYQ) creator, maker. Da- 

wasc. I, 177 C. 
marh, 7s, 7 (Adr) a kind of boat or raft for removing 
Socr. 7,37, p. 387, 
[Perhaps the true reading is mr. ] 

Porpu. Cer. 457, 11. 
marowis, 6, (mais, | ovis) = mAatutpécamos. MA. 
108, 18. 


mAaTudickoy, To, Meaning uncertain. 


Sept. Ex. 


of man. 


pillars and other heavy objects. 
33. 


m\atikés = mars. 


Porpn. Cer. 463. 

mAratunddns, 7, 6, (rovs) broad-footed. Porrnu. Adm. 223, 
as a surname. 

marurpocomos, ov, (rpocwmov) broadfaced, maréyis. AR- 

Art. N. A. 15, 26. 


maTuopos, ov, 6, (mAative) a widening, enlarging. In 


RIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 65. 


the following passages it is used metaphorically. 

Supt. 2 Reg. 22, 20. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 3. 
mAeBicxirov, ov, rd, plebiscitum, 76 ind rod mAHOous 
Antec. 1, 2, 4. 
THEOPH. 567, 12. 


°EK Tov emt wAciorov, For the most 


yvaober kai kvpabev. 
mAELOTEpos, a, OV, = Teiwv. 
metoTos, n, ov, most. 
part. Proc. Il, 537, 16 Ta yap aicypd édvépara, od 
Ta mpdypata, «imOacw dvOpwmo. ek rod ém mdetoroy 
III, 76, 6. 
mréxo, to implicate. Max. 362, 3 KareokevdoOn dourdy 


Tueorn. 282, 4. 


Ade 
ainxvver Oat. 


kal ém\dky os “EXAny. 


mwreovato 


mreovdtw, to make more, to increase ; opposed to édatrow. 
Serr. Num. 26, 04. Jer. 37 (30), 19. 

mreovacpa, aros, To, (wAcovdtw) the surplus. 
31, 32. 

mAeovacpos, ov, 6, (wAcovdgw) abundance, increase. Serv. 
Ley. 25, 37. 

meovextéw, to wrong. With the accusative. 
2795) 9: 

mrevpitixds, 1, Ov, (mAeupizis) suffering from pleurisy. 
Inscr. 5980. 


mevoTikos, 00, 6, Seaman. 


Serr. Num. 


THEOPH. 


Porpnu. Cer. 467, 12. 
Dion. Hat. I, 252, 1. 
m\nyatos, n, ov, (wAnyn) saucius, wounded, tpavparias. 
Mat. 305,1. 442, 3. 
TAnyoo, ow, (mAnyn) to wound, tirpdoKw, tpavparito. 
490, 11. 


TAnOurtixos, 7, ov, (wAnOivw) increasing, multiplying. 


mAnBeios, 6, plebeius. 


THEOPH. 365, 2. 


In grammar, plural. Dion. Torax in BexKer. 
632, 18. 
TAHLN, 1S, Y, = TAnppupis. 
ArriAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 45. 
Sept. Deut. 18, 8. 29, 1. | 
Basiz. I, 535 D Tip pev | 


fF hs . Z . F 2 
(av €\atr@, THY Staxoviay TY copatikwtépay EAopevny. 
BK > TH pe > 


Porys. 20, 5, 11, et alibi. 


mAny, besides, in addition to. 


Ty or, except that. 


mAHY Ort Kal adTHY XpnoweTarny. 
Nove Lt. 128, 3. 


wAnvirovnor, ov, 76, Plenilunium, zaveéAnvov. Lyn. 34. 


mAnvapios, a, ov, plenarius. 


mnpns, es, full. Porps. Cer. 658, 4 Kara Anpns, in- 


correctly for xara mdjpes? In full. (See also mijpus 
in the Appendix.) 
mAnpopopew, jaw, to persuade, convince. THrorx. 497, 
17 UWdnpodopyéets 7 addOes. 
2. To satisfy. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 10. 


AroputTH. Paphnut. 9. 





mAnpodopia, as, 7, confidence. THEOPH. 132, 7. 

mAnpoa, to end. MAt. 152, d. 

TAnpepa, atos, 70, the Fulness or Plenitude of the Valen- 
tinians, the Spiritual World developed from the 
Deep (Bv60s). 

mrnowd{o, to approach. Followed by év 76, or zpis rov. 
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Porps. Adm. 71. 


Inscr. 2060. 


TREN. passim. 


mAnov, later for metor. 


480 


TVEVLATLKOS : 


mubeia, as, 7, (wivOos) = wrAWOopyia. SeEpr. Ex. 5, 8. 

Drop. 3, 16. 

mrwborpyia, as, , (mAwOovpyss) brickmaking, muvbeia. 
Sept. Ex. 5, 7. 


mAww6is, ios, dimin. of mivOos. 


moréxdixos, ov, 6, (moor, exdixos) ship-attorney, an attor- 
Const. III, 764 A. 
Porpu. Cer. 662, 12. 


TOKtoY, ov, Td, (wAdKos) Tinglet, curl, tress. 


ney employed by ship-owners ? 
TAdipos = TA@ipos. 
Serr. Cant. 
Taos 
mAovpaptkos, 7H, ov, (mAoupiov) embroidered, or painted 
with various colors. Turop. II, 280 A. Tzerz. 
ad. Lrcorur. 864. 
mAovpiov, ov, 74, (pluma) embroidery, mrovppiov. Mat. 
413,16. Tnerorn. 260, 3. 
Tovpparoy, ov, To, plumbum, podiBdos. PsEry. 423. 
Proc. IU, 247, 14. 
mAovtoKparwp, opos, 6, 7, (mAodros, kparéw) ruling through 
TxHeoru. Cont. 318, 7. 


mAouppioy = movpiov. 


wealth. 
movros, 7d, = 6 mottos. Arocr. Act. Philipp. 3. 
Porpu. Cer. 321, 10. 
moutoxopnyos, ov, (xopnyos) bestowing riches, liberal. 
Tueopnu. Cont. 331, 10. 
Inscr. 4712, 5. 
TAdipos, ov, belonging to the navy, naval. Porpu. Them. 
Adm. 


mAvov = motor. 


62, 15 Wdipos orparos, classiarii, marines. 
234,1. 237, 10. 13. 

Substantively. (a) ‘O wAéipos, navy-sailor. 
239, 3.8. THroru. Conv. 402. 

(b) To wAdipor, ov or aros, vessel, sail. 
‘Adm. 251,14. Often, man-of-war. 


2 mroipudrov, v. 1. woiparov. 


Tbid. 


Porpu. 
TuHeorpnu. 567, 


(c) Td mroipor, navy, fleet. Turorn. 576, 3. 
Porru. Adm. 208, 8. 234, 20, et alibi. 
Taicpés, od, 6, (TAwifw) navigation. Basic. 53, 5, 18. 
Trwioti (TAwifo), adv. by sailing, by sea; opposed to 
me(ye Cepn. II, 15, 5. 
mapa, as, 7}, prow, bow, mpapa. 
TATH, js, 7, (TA@TOs) float, raft. 


maros, incorrectly for dm\erds. 


Porpu. Adm. 76, 7. 
Maorte. 11, 5. 

Mat. 124, 12. 

“O mvevpartixos zaTnp, Pater 


Nit. Epist. 


mvevpatikds, n, ov, sprritual. 
spiritualis, Spiritual father or adviser. 
2,333. AproprurH. Phocas 1. 


* 


TVEULATOMAYOS 481 


/ 
TOLMAVTLKOS 


In the ceremonial dialect of Byzantium, the bishop | zoéa, to do with anything. Aprorntu. Sisoes 16 Té 


of Rome. is called 6 avevparixis rarhp rod Bacidéas. 
Porpu. Cer. 680, 17. 

Oi wvevparixoi yoveis, The spiritual parents, applied 
to the clergy. Const. Apost. 2, 33, 1. 

Substantively, 6 wvevpatixds, sc. waryp, confessor, a 
priest that hears the confessions of penitents. Nox. 
Coreter. 464. 477. 

mvevpatoudxos, ov, 6, (veda, padyouar) the enemy of the 
Holy Spirit, one who denies the personality of the 
Holy Spirit; an epithet applied to Macedonius and 
his followers. Basrz. IIT, 22 E. 406 C. Const. 
I, Can. 1. Epren. I, 886. Socr. 2, 45, p. 162, 11. 
Tueop. IV, 238 D. 

mvevpaTopopéopat (zvevparopépos), to be borne by the wind. 
Sept. Jer. 2, 24. 

mvevparopédpos, ov, (veda, pépw) being under the imme- 
diate influence of the Spirit of God, inspired. Sepv. 
Hos. 9,7. Icnar. Heron. (titul.). Iren. 5, 5, 1. 
Mernop. 377 A. Perr. Avex. 516 D. 

modadytkds, 7, 6, == wodadyds. Nic. Const. 39, 21 
Nooos rodadyixy, the gout. 

modaryos, od, 6, (sous, ddyéo) gouty, modadyns. LEO 
Gram. 71, 5. 

modéa, as, 7}, (mous) the skirts of a garment. Procu. 2, 
181. 

2. Akind of kilt. Porpu. Cer. 752, 12. 

3. Pedatura, area. Copy. 41, 7 ‘H wodéa rijs 
xép77s. 

4. Curtain, veil. ‘O émt ris wo8éas, the officer who 
had charge of the curtains of the great church of 
Constantinople. Curopr. 6, 13. 

rrodoxepana, wv, Ta, (wots, xepadn) the feet and head of an 
animal used for food, the classical dxpoxé\a. Da- 
masc. I, 577 D. , 


nodoxorréw, Noa, (kéztw) to cut off one’s legs. Followed 


by the accusative of the animal whose legs are cut | 


off. THropx. 648, 10. 

nodéravov, ov, 70, (saviovy) = ddavdpov. GLOss. Jur. 
*OPSovapia . . . . woddrava. 

moddWedXov, ov, 74, (WeAAov) covering for the leg, xadkéd- 
touBov, wepixvnpis. Leo. 6, 4. -Porpn. Cer. 294, 16. 








moire Ta omupidia tattra; What do you do with these 
baskets 2 

Tloteiv 7d év eis, To come to an understanding with, 
to conspire. Mat. 487, 11 Qowoarres ro ev eis adAn- 
ous. 

2. To tarry, stay, spend time. NT. Act. 15, 33. 
18, 25. 20, 3. 2 Cor. 11, 25. Jacob. 4,13. Apocr. 
Proteuangel. 12, 5 °’Emoincev tpeis pivas mpos THY 
*Eduoadfer. Act. Barn. 7 Uojoa zov yxeava, To 
spend the winter. 19 ‘Yao dSevdpov 7d by wAnotov Tis 
Toews eroujcapev thy éomépav. CLEM. Rom. Epist. 
1,53. Car. 1613 D Tpeis pijvas éroince Staywadoxov 
peta&d aitov Kal Ty KAnpiKav. 

Also without an object. Leo Gram. 233, 4 
*Eroinoe O€ ev TH aixpaNwoia ent Aéovros rod Bacihéws 
kat Miyaj\ Tod "Apoppaidb, he was in captivity. 

3. To keep, asa feast. Serr. Ex. 12, 48 Wojoa 
To maoxa kvpia. Num. 9,2. NT. Matt. 26, 18. 

4. To dress, as meat. Sept. Gen. 18, 7. Ex. 
29,39. Avoputn. Pistus. 

9d. To pretend, feign. Mat. 390, 18 ’Exoincey ds 
bdev etEacOa, He pretended that he wished to pray. 
Cron. 606, 18 "Ezoinoev éavrév Bovdspyevov evéa- 
cba. 

6. To make, in expressions like the following. 
Mat. 338 Ovdeis rovet Bacikea Popatav os otros, Vo 
one will make (will be) so good an emperor of the 
Romans as this man. 

7. To meet with, in expressions like the following. 
THEOPH. 279 Ei tis wore eri, tov pépov rojcer Tod 
"Iovda! = Whoever he is, may he meet with the Sate of 
Judas ! that is, may he hang himself! 


woinats, ews, 7, adoption. Zos. 26, 10. 
mouKidrixés, 7, dv, (moKihkw) pertaining to embroidery. 


Sept. Job. 38, 36. 
Substantively, ra soixiArixd, sc. epya, embroidery. 
Ex. 37 (88), 23. 


TOLKIATOS, 7], OV, (moxie) variegated, embroidered. Serr. 


Ex. 35, 35. Tren. 1, 18, 4. 


rrotparrixds, 1}, 6», (rotmaiva) belonging to the pastor of a 
» church, pastoral. Const. IV, 832 B. 


Town 


rounv, évos, 6, shepherd. Tropically, bishop. Const. 
Apost. 2,1,1. 2, 42, 1, et alibi. ; 

2. Shepherd, the title of a book attributed to one 
Hermas. The author represents an angel as having 
appeared to him in the form of a shepherd. It was 
the Pilgrim’s Progress of the early church. Herm. 


Vis. 5. Evs. 3, 3.25. 5, 8, p. 220, 15. ATHAN. 
I, 49 D. 

rowarito, wa, poena afficio, to punish. Cepr. II, 
26, 4. 


motos, a, ov, for ris, who? what? Apocr. Nicod. Euan- 
gel. Il, 7 (23) Ad sroiay dvdyxyy ; Prise. 152. 179, 
10. Nuc. I, 877 D Ata zoiay airiay aityy Thy BiSrov 

. « ov TapeoTneas ; 

goide, middle zodopa, (zoi0s) to be imbued with. THE- 
OPH. 618, 9 Howwbérta rois ’ApaSov déypacr. 

médatov, Td dypiov Képdapov. Lx. BoTan. 

modenew, to fight, payopa. JOSEPH. Bell. Jud. 5, 7, 3. 
(Compare 7éAepos.) 

onepos, ov, 6, battle. Diop. 11, 81, p. 466,57. Zos. 

9, 20. 

modidvOn, ns, 4%, perfume made of réduov? Inscr. 2852, 
15. 22. ; 

rédds, ews, 9, city. ‘O én THs modews, The governor of 
the city. Inscr. 2621 bis. 

2. The city, by way of eminence, applied to Rome. 
Epict. 1, 10, 5. 

Also to Constantinople, after it became the capital 
of the Roman empire. THeorn. 280,18. Porru. 
Adm. 208, 20.22. [In popular Mopern Greek, 
Constantinople is called 7 wo. And as this word is 
generally heard in’ connection with ’s ry (that is, ets 
mv), the Turks supposed that the expression ’s 77 
wok, to the city, was the word for Constantinople. 
Hence their 9)33NDWN, Ltambul.] 

rodrapxéw, to be sodurapyns. Iyscr. 1967 (Thessalo- 
nica) woherapxotvrey. As this inscription contains 
the names of eight wodrapxodvres, it is natural to sup- 
pose that eight was the regular number of the zo- 
hurdpxae of Thessalonica. 

modtrapxns; ov, 6, (wodirys, apx) praefectus urbis, one of 
the magistrates of Thessalonica, the whole number of 


482 


| moXirevpa, atos, ro, domain, empire. 


/ 
TONLXVL@TLKOS 


the wodirdpyae being eight (see aodrapxéo). NT. 
Act. 17, 6. 8. Inscr. 1967 (titul.). 
rrohtreta, as, #, conversation, in the sense of life, one’s 
daily life. SrraB. 16, 2,46. Const. Apost. 5, 7, 
18. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2. 54. Homil. 2, 19. 
9,22. Just. Apol. 1,4. Frag. 3. Awnc. 3. 
2. Police regulations, simply police. Socr. 7, 13, 
p- 308. 
Evaer. 5, 9. 
modrevoua, to live in a particular manner. Const. 


Apost. 8, 12, 15 Dodirevodyevos éciws, Having lived 


holily. Cirm. Rom. Epist. 1, 3. 54. Apopxrn. 
Macar. 9 Ev dkaxia woditevopevov. 
2. Participle, 6 qodtrevdpevos == sodirev7ys. It 


may be followed by the genitive of the place. Basi. 
TI, 266 A. Gree. Naz. I, 265 C. Nu. Epist. 1, 
311. 2,298. 4,39. Soz. 4, 24, p. 170, 34. 
3. To be common, well known, or current. ATHAN. 
I, 793 B Tay povayav rb gvopa rodrevera. PSELL. 
163 Tév wodirevopevav yap héEewv excozrnpn, A nowl- 
edge of words in common use. 
4, To behave urbanely. See doreifopa. 
modrevtijs, ob, 6, (wodurevouar) decurio, a magistrate in a 
municipal town or colony, 6 wodirevopevos. Eus. V. 
| €.3,1,p.576,45. Arman. I, 377 B. 
moXitns, ov, 6, citizen. In Byzantine Greek, also a 
Constantinopolitan. Pisrp. Bell. Avar. (titul.). Ar- 
TaL. 169. 





[In popular Mopern GREEK, zodirs 


always means a native of Constantinople. See also 
TOALs, roniricca. | 
ToNrTtKos, , ov, Common, in common use. PHRYN. Me- 


COViKTLOV, TOLNTLKOY, OU TOALTLKOY, The word pecovixriov 

belongs to poetry, not to the language of common life. 
Substantively, 4 wodcrixyn, @ common woman, wéprn. 

TueEopu. Cont. 430. 

Mat. 294, 23. 

[In popular Moprern Greek, nodricoa always 


moNlricca, ns, 9, female citizen, moNirs. 


means a Oonstantinopolitan woman. | 
modiroypapea, joa, 7Ony, (Todirns, ypdpo) to naturalize 
Poryp. 32, 17, 3. 
Toyuatixds, 1, Ov, (rodlxvn) municipalis, belonging to a 
Cop. Arr. Can. 69. 


an alien. 


municipium. 





ToNTrUTOV 


Mat. 387, 18. 

mohvayaryros, ov, (wodvs, dyaraw) much beloved. IGnat. 
Ephes. 1. 

modvavdpia, as, 7, abundance of men, multitude of men, 

Evsr. Ant. 


mOAriToy — rovATITOV. 


populousness ; opposed to ddcyavdpia. 
676 C Toy ris wodvavdpias dxdov. 
ro\vdvdptoy, ov, 7, (rodvavdpos) a place where many meet. 
Sept. Jer. 2, 23. 19, 2. 
2. A place where many are buried. 
872 E. 


mohvdarravytos, ov, = moAvddravos. 


Pore 3; 


Mat. 278, 4. 
Drop. 1, 52. 
mo\veAatos, oe 6, (odds, €Natov) = rohvxavdnrov. PORPH. 
Cer. 93, 9. 
chandelier. | 
moAvedeos, ov, (€Xeos) most merciful. 
18, et alibi. 
2. Substantively, 6 woAvedeos, in the Rirvat, the 


moAvdarrdves, adv. of zodvdaravos. 
[In MopEerN GREEK, 7odvéAaos means 


Serr. Num. 14, 


135th psalm, because the word @\eos, mercy, occurs 

at the end of every verse. Tt forms part of the 
épOpos. me 

mo\vetraktos, ov, (edraxros) very well ordered. IGNar. 
Magnes. 1, substantively. 

rodvGeia, as, 7, (woAvbeos) polytheism. IGnat. Magnes. 
(interpol.) 11. Euvs. 2, 3. Eusr. Ant. 673 D. 
Ampuit. 138 B. 

modvbeopavia, as, 4, (woAvOcos, pavia) the madness of be- 
LKieving in many gods. Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 3. 

modvOedrns, ros, 7, = modvbeia. Just. Cohort. 15. 
Orte. I, 320 B. 

qahwicotakr: ov, 70, (wodvs, xavdnda 2) circle of lamps, 
suspended in churches or palaces, rodvAvxvov, roAvé- 
Aas. THEopH. 466, 7. Porpn. Cer. 499, 13. 
Tueopu. Cont. 211. 

mo\vAaNXia, as, 4, (woAVAaAos) = TroAvAoyia. CLEM. Rom. 
Homil. 18, 11. 

moAvAvxvoy, ov, 70, (AUxvos) = 
5997. 

Todvpira, ov, Ta, (wodvperos) polymita. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 39. 

rodvovctos, ov, (ovcia) having many essences, applied to 

Hippot. 232. 


moAvkavorndov. INSCR. 


ARRIAN. 


the Seed of the universe. 


483 


, 
ToNvyY povios 


Todvdpbarpos, ov, (opbaryds) many-eyed. Drop. 1, 11. 
moAvoxAla, as, 4, (wodvoxdos) crowd of people. SEpr. 
Job. 31, 34. Baruch. 4,34. Porrs. 10, 14, 15. 
mo\vTAacid¢@ <= moAAamAacid~o. Sept. Deut. 4, 1. 

8, 1. 
mohurAactag}ds, ov, 6, —= modAamAactacpds. 
1020 C. Imen. 1, 15, 5. 
TohuTrAagias = roAdamacias. 


70. 


modumAnbéw (modumAnOys), to be numerous. Sept. Deut. 


itasiih JOG 


Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 


7, 7 Todvmdnbecire rapa mavta ra €Oyn. 
mouTAOvotos, ov, (mAovatos) very rich. ApooR. Proteu- 
angel. 6, 3. 
moAupphuav, ov, (piua) wordy. Sept. Job. 8, 2. 
APoOcR. 
Act. Andr. 9 ‘H yap wa@nois pov i) pias juepas Sido npa 


modvs, TOAAH, OAV, Much. Td wodv, At most. 


katra\apBaver, 7 Svo TO TON. 

modtanpos, ov, (ojpa) having many significations, signi- 
Sying many things, wodvojparvtos. CiEM. Rom. Ho- 

mil. p. 4, 4. 

Hrerot. 121. 

modtatixos, ov, (atixos) of many rows, as of columns. 
Srras. 17, 1, 28. 

mohvedparos, ov, (capa) having many bodies, with many 
bodies. Drop. 1, 26. 

rodupevia, as, 7, (worvpwvos) a having many voices or 
tones of voice. Diop. 2, 56, p. 168,11. Prov. UT, 
727 E, et alibi. 


mo\vxpovéw (roAvxpoves), t0 say Eis xpdvovs woddovs! or 


mova7répuaros, oy, —= TrohVaTreppos. 


Eis &m moda! ~May you live many years! EuKHou. 
(See also rodvxpovite 2.) 
modvxpovitw, wa, (rodvxpdnos) to live long. Sept. Deut. 
4, 26. ; 
2. To wish one many years, to say Eis xpdvovs 
moddots! Curop. 48, 19 THodvxpovigover tov Bacidéa, 
They cheer the king. 
modvxpdmos, ov, long-lived, paxpoxpdvos. PorpH. Cer. 
36,11. Curop. 46. 

Substantively, +d wodvypénoy, applied to the ex- 
pression Eis xpévovs modAo’s! or Eis én moda! 
Multi anni sint! Porrn. Cer. 527, 8. Curop. 


44, 19. 


ToAvYpovic jua 


moAvxpovicpa, atos, To, the act of modvxpovito. CUROP. 
75. 

moAvwpia, as, i, (pa) much eare or attention ; opposed 

Drop. 1, 59. 91, p. 102, 18. 


rrounevo, to disgrace publicly, to cause a culprit to be 


to ddvyepia. 


carried about the city in mock procession. ASTER. 
224 C. Epxes. 976 D:. Proc. I, 321, 14. IU, 
76. Man. 24, 11. 436, 11. THrorn. 628, 12. 
[The most popular mode of disgracing a man of rank 
was to put him on an ass with his back towards the 
head of the animal, and make him hold the tail by 
way of bridle. The Constantinopolitan rabble were 
particularly gratified when the ass was led by some 
one of the rider’s relatives, his nephew for instance. 
See THrorn. 682, 11 seq. | 
Intransitive, to be carried about in mock procession. 
Epreu. I, 912 D. Socnr. 6, 17. 
2. To insult, iBpig~a. Soor. 5, 16. 
mopmn, js, 75, disgrace, reproach, dveos. 
30, 6. 
movéo, eca, to suffer or feel pain, to ache. Aroor. 
Thom. Euangel. A, 14,2. Cron. 562. 
Metaphorically. THrorn. 472, 21 Hovnowper ras 
kapdias, Let us feel for them. 


mévnya, aros, 70, work, in the sense of book. Mat. 133. 


Porru. Them. 


Tueroru. 6. 99. (Compare Hirpou. 177 ’Ev ois 
mporepov ih’ Hav memovnpevors.) 

aires ov, 6, pain, soreness. Sept. Gen. 34, 25. Apocr. 
Thom. Euangel. A, 16, 2. Apropntu. Arsen. 23 
*Expdryoev avroy rrévos. 

névren (pons), pontem, mévrny, thy yepupar, accusative. 
Pror. I, 65 F. 

mévrny, To, = wovrep. Proc. III, 289, 2. 

mvTiov, ov, TO, (pontilis) piece of timber, log. Mauv- 
ric. 12,12. Lo. 10, 48 TWovrida, roe Edda kpepd- 
preva. 

movtikow, waa, (mdvtiov) to lay the timbers, as in con- 

Maoric. 12, 12. 

movripeé, ikos, 6, pontifex, movrigué, dpxrepevs. Enson. 
4033. Puut. J, 65 BE. Lyp. 41, 21.95. 147, 11. 

movriikdduos, ov, 6, pontificalis. Lyn. 62, 6. 


movrigu, kos, 6, = movripeg. Tovriqué patios, Pon- 


structing a floor ? 


484 





, 
TOOTOU{LOS 


s 
tifex maximus, dpytepeds peyoros. 


217, 8. 

movroyépupa, as, 7, (ponto, yepupa) pontoon. Torn. 
496, 14. q 

Gross. Jur. 

mopeurikés, 7, ov, transporting, employed in transporting. 
Inscr. 5889 Tod ropevrixod "ANeEavSpeias orddov. 
Pacuom. 948 A. 

Puor. I, 103 B. 

Poon el Osme. 

mopvokoros, ov, 6, (mopyn, Kontw) whoremonger. 
Prov. 23, 21. , 

Topvorkoras, ov, 6, (ckoré@) spying after harlots. Ienav. 
Antioch. (interpol.) 11. 

mopvoyevyytos, ov, (yevvaw) born of a harlot, bastard. 
Mat. 178, 19. 

mopvotpodos, ov, 6, (rpépw) == mopvoBockos. 
Vit. Chrys. 18 D. 

Tropa, as OY 7s, 9, porta, mvAn. Const. (536), 969 B. 
Mat. 99,8. Caron. 590, 7. 693, 21. 
728, 15, et alibi. 


moprapys, N, 6, —= mroprdptos. 


Zos. 216, 19. 


Tomiva, as, 7}, POPiNa, mporiva, karndeiov. 


mopevo, barbarous for zropevouat. 

TOpkKLos, ov, POLCIUS, xoipwos. 
, - 

MOpKos, ov, 6, POTCUS, Xotpos. 


Sept. 


PALLAD. 


THEOPH. 


Lex. Scuep. 283. 
moprapwos, ov, 6, portarius, porter, door-keeper, Oupwpos, 
Mat. 184, 22. 

moptn&, kos, 6, —= moprikos. Porru. Cer. 9, 20. 22,16. 


mUA@pos. 


TOpTtKos, ov, 6, porticus, woprué, mopmé CHRON. 621, 
19.. Basric. 13, 1, 5, p. 12. 

moprtié, tkos, 6, —= moptixos. THEOPH. Cont. 147, 1. 

mophupoyévyntos, ov, (roppupa, yervaw) born in purple, a 
title given to the Byzantine emperor’s children. 
Porru. Adm. 199, 12, et alibi. Cer. 36, 10. 

Porru. Cer. 651, 14 


Td mocdv rhs poyas, The amount of pay. 


Toco, 0v, TO, (mogds) wmount. 


roadtns, nros, 9, (mécos) quantity. Porys. 16, 12, 10. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1,35. H1rpor. 36, 81 Ty mo- 
aorta Tov xpovov, The space of time. MA. 112, 22 
Thy mocornta TY xXpnpatav. 

rootAtpinoy, ov, 72, postliminium. Antec. 1,12, 5. 

noaTos, 7, ov, quotus? which in order? Curon. 18, 

13 °Ep roory tov d00 pyvav jpepa; On what day of 

the two months ? 


néoroupos, postumus. Antec. 1, 13, 4. 


, 
TOTAMLOTTVLKTOS 


ToTaponvixros, ov, (morapos, mvuxros) drowned in a river. 
Tueorn. 561, 11. 

motapéppuros, ov, (pew) washed down by a river. SCYMN. 
165 Torapdpputos Kacctrepos. 

Totaudy@oros, ov, (yavvupe) alluvial. Diop. 1, 54. 3,3, 
p: 175, 69. 

wérfos, ov, 6, meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer. 463. 

ToTNp.ov, ov, To, Cup. Td Kowdv rornprorv, The common 
cup, the cup out of which the bride and bridegroom 
drink at the conclusion of the marriage ceremony. 
Evxuot. p. 251. 

2. The communion cup, chalice, 8cKorornpiov. 
Const. Arost. 8, 13,4. Aran. I, 133 A. E To 
puotikoy rornpiov. 193 A Tlornpioy kupcaxov. 

moTnpokdAuppa, atos, To, (mornpiov 2, Kadvppa) the cloth 
with which the chalice is covered. Porpu. Cer. 
631, 11. 

rroti¢e, to give to drink. With two accusatives. SEpv. 
Gen. 19, 32. NT. Matt. 10, 42, et alibi. 

See ov, To, (motictns) watering-trough. 


Gen. 24, 20. 30, 38. 


motyns, potens, duvards. 


Sept. 


Piotr. I, 65 F. [Plutarch 

must have written wornvs. Compare Ipovdnvs. | 

motés, 00, 6, (méros) watering, as of horses. PorpuH. 
Cer. 480, 3. 

mouprrkiCw, wa, (7ovBdixos) publico, divulge. Mavric. 
1,9. 3,5, et alibi. Luo. 7, 41, et alibi. 

movPXtkos, ov, publicus, Snudows. Hippor. 286, 16 
mouBAtxne Cop. Arr. Can. 43. Antec. 1, 1, 4. 
“Lyp. 57. 

novyyiv for rovyyiov, purse. Procu. 1, 103. 

novyyiov, ov, 72, Gothic puggs, Latinized into punga, 
Anglo-Saxon pocea, bag, purse, rovyyiv. Mauric. 

1, 2. Leo. 6, 2. [Compare budget, pocket, 
pouch, French poche.] 

movk\a, see Bovka. 

movABwor, ov, ro, pulvinus, pillow, cushion, bolster, 
muah Biov. Epict. 3, 23, 35. 

movABiov —= movABwov. EROTIAN. Skuriov troxepddauy, 
Seppdrwov mpookepddatoy, dmep kal rovABtov. 

movAtov, ov, 7d, (pullus) avis, bird, tpus, dpvidiov. 


Apocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 2,3. Lex. Scuep. 844. 
62 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


48 








~ 


5) ™ paiva 
movAmirov, ov, To, pulpitum, wdAmrov. CHRON. 625, 


18, as a proper name. THropH. 285. Basiric. 2, 
2, 280% 

movAmiTé@, waa, (7ovAmirov) pulpito. Maurie. 11, 5. 

Antec. 1, 11, 3. 


movmore (zou, wore), adv. anywhere. AropuTu.-Xoius 1. 


rovmtNos, ov, 6, pupillus. 


Leimon. 69. 
movpws (purus), adv. pure. ANTEC. 1, 14, 1, p. 103. 
mots, odds, 6, foot. Tay rodav cov, By thy feet, a form 
of obtestation. CHAL. 989 A °Epol, tév ro8av cov, 
kat évereitNato GAXa Twa. .... OUTas Exel, TY TOdaY Gov. 

(Compare Arocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 31 ’Edéero 

mpos rev Today TOU paxapiov *Avdpéov.) 
mpaypateta, as, 4, trade, traffic. Erieu. I, 618 B. 

Porpu. Adm, 69, 21. 

Toeic@ar mpaypareiav, To engage in trade. 

433,138. 458, 16. 
mpayparevoua, to trade, traffic. 

109. Lemon. 160. Turopn. 512, 9. 

Adm. 71, 18. 


, 
TpayparevovTat. 


Mat. 


Aproputu. Poemen. 
Porru. 


270, 19 “Amep dd ray Wargwaxirav 


mpayparevrns, od, 6, (mpayparevoua) negotiator, broker, 
agent, trader, merchant. Puiur. II, 525 A. 831 A. 
Inser. 2831. 3104. Eprpn. I, 1107 B. Nu. Epist. 
2, 260. 

mpaypareurikos, 7, ov, (mpaypatevrys) belonging to a mer- 
chant. TueorH. 591,15 Upayparevrixa cxadn, Mer- 
chant-vessels. 

mpayputikés, 7, dv, pragmaticus, relating to civil 
affairs. Novriy. 7, 9 Upayparixds riros, Prag- 
matica sanctio. Lyp, 236, 5 Mpayparikds vopos, 
in the same sense. 

Substantively, 7d mpayparixov, pragmaticum, an 

imperial edict. Epues. 1736 B. Cua. Can. 12. 

@ Lyp. 222. 

mpaypatixas, ady. actually, in fact. 
ZA. 


mpaercoutos = mpaumdotros. Basiric. 56, 11 (titul.). 


Porpu. Cer. 638, 


mpaeextwpia, as, 7, praefectura, érapxorns. NOVELL. 
38, Prooem. § 7. 

mpaida or mpaida, as, 7, praeda, booty, plunder, xpéda, 

Mat. 108, 19, et alibi. Caron. 462, 9. 


heia. 


4 
T padevo 


mpadeve, evoa, (mpaida) praedo, praedor, to plunder, 

overrun, Anitoua, Kararpéxo. Const. (536), 1209 E. 

Vir. Sas. 339 B. Mat. 30, 21, et alibi. . 
mpatxoxcov, less correctly pexdxkwoy, ov, Td, (praecox, 

-ocis) apricot, Bepixoxkoy, pidov Appenaxoy. Diosc. 
1,165 Ta € pixporepa [rev repoixav pyro |, Kadovpeva 
be "Appeviakad, Popaiori b€ mpatkoxia, evoTopaxotepa To 
mpoeipnpevev elai: that is, Apricots are more digestible 
than peaches. 

Galen recognizes two varieties of apricots, the 
mpexoxkca and the "Apyewaxa pada. He remarks fur- 
ther that the purists of his time avoided the term 
Gaten. VI, 348 A. XIII, 


209 C, in both places written mpexoxkcov. 


mpexoxxia altogether. 


[As the apricot was carried from Armenia to Italy 
and Greece, we may suppose that its Armenian 
name went along with it. Now pip barkuk, 
in Persian means apricot. And it is not absurd 
to assume that the ancient Armenian word contained 
This being 


admitted, as the apricot ripens before the peach 


the same elementary sounds (BRQWQ). 


(with which it must have been confounded at first 
by the Europeans), it was natural for the Romans to 
connect its Armenian name with their praecox, 
the root of which is pragEcoc. The Byzantine 
Greeks converted mpexéxkiov (or perhaps the original 
Armenian name) into Bepixoxkoy, which see. 

In the Arabic of the present day, pip ra bar- 
kuk, means plum, Prunus Domestica ; wownD, 
mishmish, being the word for apricot. See 

also Capradod, in the Appendix. ] 

Tpaikov, api, 6, praeco, kypvé Apocr. Nicod. Eu- 

angel. I, A, 1, 2. 
mpaumogiros, ov, 6, praepos itus. Inscr. Vol. II, 

p- 1165. Euvs. 9,1, p. 440, 28. Arnan. I, 387 Ae 

Bast. III, 365 A. 
mpacevTddwos, ov, 6, praesentalis, = koynraryows, 


Porpu. Cer. 592, 7. 495, 6 TpiBodvos 


mpacevtddwos, explained rapovotacrjs in the Scho- 


which see. 


lium. 
In the plural of mpavcevradtor, = ai rapapovai (see 


mapapovn 2). Enprcr. 13, 2. 


486 





fe 
TpatpeKTos 


mpaiwevtevo, evra, (DrAeSENS, mpaicertos) to be present, 

Mat. 176, 3. 

Mpaicertos, ov, PYACSENS, wapov, eumapdmovos, mapdpo- 

Curon. 208. 

Substantively, 7d mpaicevrov, praesens militia, 

a body of troops so called. Const. (536), 1208 D. 
Nove t. 22, Epilog. EvaGr. 4,3. Mat. 375, 16. 
378, 9, et alibi. 

mpaitovpa, as, 7, praetura, praetorship. Ovymr. 
470, 8. 

mpaitwp, wpos, 6, praetor, vmapxos, emapxos, otpatnyos. 


Socr. 5, 8, p. 269, 35. Zos. 104,17. Lyp. 10,15 


Tapapeva. 


vov. 


I[pairwp ovpBavos, Praetor urbanus. Proc. I, 
359, 20. 
IIpairep trav Sjpov, Praetor plebis, = vukre- 


Nove tt. 13, 1. 
2. Praetor, the judge of a Ocua. 


Proc. TW, Vib 502: 

Leo. 4, 31. 

mpaitwpiavos, 7, ov, praetorianus, of év wadatio dv- 
nares. Dron Cass. 720, 33. Zos. 73, 19. No- 
VELL. 13,3. ‘ILyp. 197, 21. . 

mpairwpidioy, ro, dimin. of mparreprov. 
47. 


mparrwpioktuTéw, yoo, (mparrapioy, ktuméw) to knock at 


mapxos- 


Ericr. 3, 22, 


the gate of the praetorium. WHence, to frequent the 
Pauap. Vit. Chrys. 17 D. 
mpatTa@ptov, ov, To, (mpair@pws) praetorium, orpary- 


NT. Matt. 


praetorium. 


ylov, TO otpatnyiKoy emt Eevns KkaTddvppa. 
Qi 2. Marcelo Gmail or 

2. House, probably an elegant house. Novett. 

159, Prooem. 
mpatoptos, a, ov, praetorius. Soor. 1, 2, p. 6, 16 
Téy otpatiarav Tov mpatTwpiov. 

"Enapxos tav mpatrapiey, Praefectus cohor- 
tium praetoriarum, orsimply Praefectus 
praetorio, Prefect of the pretorian cohorts (or 
guards). Pawan. Vit. Chrys. 39 D. Cua. 1005 
A. Nove t. 1 (titul.). 

"Yrapxos Tay mpaitwpiav, —="Emapxos Tov mpattwpiav. 
Nove t. 4. (titul.). 

Iparrapuos éxitporos, Tutor praetorius. An- 
miokeh hy Zila-ay 


mpaidexros, ov, 6, praefectus, prefect, mpépexros, mpoe- 


7 paxTopeLov 487 TpuryKiT@aTov 
omxos. Porrs. 6,26,5. Just. Apol.1, 71. Lyn. 3, 24, p. 116. Id. 4, 11, p.157. Eust. Ant. 676 D. 
WLS. 7. Basix. II, 277 B Tpeis Gcods mpechevecOar rap’ jpav 
Tpakrépevoy, ov, Td, —= mpaxtopiov. Insor. 4957, 15. airtavra. Ibid. 406 A. Soz. 1, 3. 


mpaxrdpuoy, ov, Td, (mpdxrap) pignerarium. Guoss. 

mpaydior, ov, ro, (Saxon bredan) brandeum, braid, 
Jillet, band. THeorn. 359,7. Porru. Adm. 72, 1. 

Porpu. Cer. 81. 


mpakardaTonos, ov, 6, = ai wpdaées Tov dzoardNar, the Acts 


of the Apostles, the name of a book. Triop. 


mpavdwos, ov, ornamented with fillets 2 


mpagis, ews, 7, act. Ai mpakets Tov Anootddav, T he Acts 
of the Apostles, the title of a work by Luke, the au- 
thor of the Gospel. NT. Act. (titul.). Orte. IV, 4 C. 

IIpactavds, od, 6, = Updarvos. ANTON. Los 

TlpacwoBéverar, wy, of, equivalent to of Ipdowor kat of 
Bévero. THEOPH. 396, 2. 

mpdawos, ov, green. ‘O Xidos 6 mpdcwvos, emerald? Sept. 
Gen. 2, 12. 

Substantively, of Mpdaowo, Prasini, Bipides, the 
Greens, one of the factions of the circus. Dron 
Gags. 985, 01< duxp: 65,220), (Proc. Gb. n19s 15: 
(See also djp0s.) 7 

mpdotos, ov, —= mpdowos. Dron Cass. 1228, 18. 1362, 
90. TuHropx. Cont. 332, 7. 

mpdoow Or mparra, to be. Epripx. I, 717 C Ev ri dv- 
Aakp Expartrov. 

mpavéupos, ov, (xpais, bupds) of gentle disposition. 
Proy. 14, 30. 

mpautns, Tos, 7, (mpads) meekness. Sept. Ps. 89, 10. 

ArHan. J, 114 B. 

mpexaptos, a, ov, PrECATIUS, mapaxAnrtkés. 
14, 1, p. 101. 


TPEKOKKLOV, SEE TPaLKOKLov. 


Sept. 


mpeda = mpaida. 


ANTEC. 1, 


mpenéottos = mpairdatros. Oxymp. apud Puor. 80, p. 
58, 3. 
mpecBeia, as, 4, intercession, as of the Saints. 
Ti], 421 B. Evacr. Scrrens. 1252 C. Curon. 
716,10. 724, 18. 
mpeaBeiu, wv, Ta, old age. 
Ps. 70, 18. 
2. Legata, \nyara. 
mpecBevo, cevow, to set forth, defend, profess, profess to 
believe, to believe. 


Basin. 


Sept. Gen. 43, 32 seniority. 


Nove tt. 1, Prooem. § 1. 





Martyr. Ienat. 3. Es. 1, 1. 


2. To intercede. Bastu. III, 421 A ‘Yxép rov 


maidds ey mpeaBevw Tod cod mpds aé. Soz. 1, 13, p. 
30, 48. 

mpeaBurepa, as, 1), (mpecBvrepos) the prioress of a monastic 

Basit. If, 453 C. D. 


2. In the ancient church, ai xpecSirepar = mpeoBu- 


establishment for women. 


Ties (See mpecBiris). Const. Apost. 2, 28, 1 Hpoa- 
povpevors kadeiy rpeaBurépas. 


D) 


mpeoBurepeioy, ov, To, = mpecBurepov 2. Nic. I, Can. 2. 
Socr. 7, 41. 

mpeaBvrepiov, ov, 7d, (mpecBirepos) the presbyters, as a 
body, presbytery. NT. 1 Tim. 4,14. Const. Apost. 
2, 57, 4. 8, 4, 2, et alibi. 
Anc. Can. 18. 

2. The office of ‘presbyter, presbyterate, mpeaBure- 
peiov. Const. Apost. 8, 10, 2. 
Chrys. 56 D. Soz. 1, 15. 

mpeaBurepos, ov, 6, (mpécBus) elder, presbyter. NT. Can. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 44. 47. 57. 
Neocass. 1. 11. 4 


Ienat. Ephes. 2. 4. 


Paap. Vit. 


APostT. passim. 
Ienart. Magn. 6. 
“O emt tis peravotas mpecBvrepos, See perdvora. 
2. Veteranus, veteran, Berepdvos. Vit. Sas. 230 C. 
mpeoBiris, wos, 4, elderly woman. The specBirides 
formed one of the orders in the early church. 
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 28. Const. Apost. 
2, 28,2. 2, 57,8. 3, 5,3. Laon: 11. 
TPEcerTioy, ov, TO, = mpaicervrov? Srimoc. 46, 21. 
Cepr. I, 258, 22. 
Aprocr. Parados. Pilat. 10 
*E£erivatey tiv Kepadny UWddrov 6 mpedexros. 
Antec. 1,1, 4. 
Substantively, ra mpy8ara = mpiovdra. Bastu. II, 
94D. 440 A. Tueop. II, 646B. Nove tt. 128, 
25. lLyp. 191, 14. 


mpiBatapia = mpoBarwpia. 


mpéecevtos = rpaicerros. 


mpéextos —= mpaidextos. 


mptBaros, n, ov, pPrivatus, idwreds. 


Lyp. 196, 19. 

mpiBirnyov, ov, To, privilegium, vépos idwrixds. 
Cuat. 1637 A. Lyn. 10, 23 mpiBireyiov. 

mpryximdroy, vo, principatus, principality. 
Porro. Adm. 120, 24. 


ov, 


mplyKitrua 488 


mptykima, ov, ra, (principium) = dpxeia. Prvt. I, 
1057 F. 

Lprykimtos, ov, (IIptyxey) Prince’s. Ai Upeyxtmior Nyoot, 

Mat. 78, 8. 


mpiyxumos, ov, 6, = mptyxuy. Nr. Epist. 3, 41. 


Prince’s Islands, in the Propontis. 


Ipiyxumos, ov, 4, Prinkipos, one of Prince’s Islands. 
745, 6. Cepr. I, 536, 19. 


Arrat. 13. [The word originated in the expression 


THeopu. 681, 15. 


7 Tov Iptyxuros vinoos. | 

mplykuf, uos, 6, princeps, one of the principes 

Porysy 6°21; .7. “Inscr. 
4381, 6b mpivey. Pattap. Vit. Chrys. 25 E. 
Lyp. 124, 12, et alibi. 

mpynixnpdros, ov, 6, the office of mpysxnpios. Mat. 474, 5. 


in a Roman legion. 


mpipixnpios, ov, 6, Primicerius, mpiypexnptos, 6 mpw- 
Cua. 1248 D. Consr. (536), 1016 D. 


Tueorn. 705, 2, one 


TEvVoV. 
Tt was used also as a title. 

of the officers of the imperial ‘palace. 

mpipickpivos, ov, 6, prim iscrinius, 
mpatos Ths Tabews- 
15. 

mptnpexnpios —= mpysuxnpos. Epues. 997 C. Sup. 
TIpyppuxnpios, 6 mpatos Tagews Tis TUXOvETS- 

Just. Apol. 1, 71. 

Mavric. 12, 9. Mav. 172, 23 Mapriov tov mponv 

Leo. 4, 17. 

mpwookovTapios, ov, 0, P rimus scutarius, mporixrwp, 

Lyp. 158, 22. 

*xpiv, ante, before, mpd. With the genitive. Pinp. 
Pyth. 4, 77 Upw Spas. Eprrn. T, 120 A Dpiv rou 


mpiyos, a, ov, pr imuS, mp@ros. 
Neydpevov mptpov. 


tmepaomtorns. 


kadeicba Xproriavol. 

mpiveuy, See mptyxuy. 

mpudviov, ov, TO, SAW, mplav, mpiotnp. LEO. 5, 6. 

mptoroéw (Ipiaros), in the dialect of the Gnosties, to 
create out of nothing, é« rod py dvtos mapayayely Ta 
mévra. Hippo. 107. 

mptovdtda, @Y, ra, privatum, the emperor's private 
estate or domain, mpiBdra, ra id1a Tov Baci\cws xpnpara 
re kat krmpara. CHAL. 849 B Kéuns ray Ociav mpiovd- 
tov. (See also marpiponor, and compare BasILic. 
7, 5, 96 Ta iSiKryra rod Bacwéws. 7, 5, 97 Tay idixav 


= , 
xrjpdtav Tov Baci\éas.) 


mptoTnp, Hpos, 6, (mpiw) Saw, mpiov. 





mpopocxpinios, 


Nit. Epist. 1, 239. Lyn. 198, 








, 
Tpo 


AReET. 116 C. 


mpiotnpoeidys, €s, (mpiotnp, EIAQ) saw-like, serrated. 


Sept. Bsai. 41, 15. 


mp6, prep. before, with the genitive of a noun denoting 


time, in expressions like the following. Serr. Amos. 
1, 1 Ods cidev imép ‘Iepovcadip .... mpd dvo erav rod 
cecpov. NT. Joan. 12, 1 Up c& qpepav tod maoxa 
HdGev els ByOaviav, Six days before the Passover. 
Avocr. Joseph. Narrat. 1, 1 Wpd émra jpepav rot 
wadeiv, Seven days before he suffered. Puvr. II, 
717 C "Edacay.. 


Martyr. Porye. 5 "Ev drracia yéyove 


+. 7po puds juepas tev yeveONiov 
arrobaveiv. 
mpd Tpiav jpepav Tod avdAdnPbjva, He had a vision 
three days before he was apprehended. 

Const. III, 632 D Ipé rov- 
Tay Tecoapdkorra && xpdvev, wAéEov 7) EAatTov . . . . Tapero- 
1017 E po 


rovtav melot@v xpdvev peteotetatd pe, Many years 


Further examples. 
nyayev, Forty years ago, more or less. 


ago. (Compare Porys. 2, 20,6 Tatra 5€ cuvéBawe 
yiyvecOar 7G Tpit mpdrepov Erer THs Ivppov diaBdoews 
els mv “IraXlav, wéprr@ b€ ths Tadata@y rept Aeddovs 
diapOopas.) 

2. In dates it represents the Latin ante. Inscr. 
5836 I mpd xadavdav iavovapiov, Ante diem X 
5879 (A. D. 78) Ups 


jpepav Evdexa Kadavday iovriev, Ante diem unde- 


kalendas januarias. 
cimum kalendas junias. 5906 Upo I vovay 
Puovr. 
1064 A Ips 
Evs. 7, 32, pp. 369, 
11. 407,10. Aran. I, 204 A ’Ed06n mpd dexanevre 


kadavday iovviey ev TpiBépors. 


paiov, Ante diem III nonas maias. 
I, 61 D Upd Sexayas xadavddv paior. 
; p H 


SexaoxT® kadavdav _eSpovapiov. 


IIpd judas corresponds to pridie. Inscr. 3834 Tpo 
puds kadavdav SexeuBpiov, Pridie kalendas de- 
eembris. Apocr. Act. Andr. 15 Ipod pias xadap- 
Sav SexeuSpiov = rH tpraxoory voepSpiov. 

Very: frequently, the feminine of the article pre- 
cedes xpé, jpepa being understood. JosrerH. Ant. 
14, 10, 10 19 mpd tpiay eiddv ampiAXiov, equivalent to 
Tq tpirn mpd <idav ampidiov. IGNar. Roman. 10 17 
mpo evvea Kadavday centeuBpiov. Tueoruit. Ad Au- 


tol. 3,27 TH mpd I cat A Kadavday patoy = évdexdrp. 


TT poaya 


Evs. p. 409, 13. 
420 A, 


Here also 4 mpo puds is the representative of pridie. 


ArHan. I, 394 C. Epien. I, 


Iysor. 5898 TH apd A vovdv paiwv, equivalent to TH 
TpOTn Tpo vavay paiwv. : 

Drop. II, 612, 44 Eis peifov zpo- 
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. 


mpoayo, to promote. 
oxnpa Sd&ns mpoaxOnodpevos. 
Matt. 31 Iponyero S€ rév vidv airod eis mpecBurepor. 
Can. Apost. 61. Neocars. Can. 9. Nic. I, Can. 
1. 2. Ant. 23. Paxrap. Vit. Chrys. 16 F Opod- 
yeTat Gvayvaorns. 
2. To be of advantage. 
See InrRopucrtioy, p. 110. 
Potrys. 6, 8, 4, 


Impersonally, zpoayet, 
prodest. 

Tpoaywyn, js, 7, promotion, mpoxorn 2. 
et alibi. Paxxap. Vit. Chrys. 24 C. 

mpoatdvos, ov, (aidmos) existing from all eternity. Mer- 
THOD. 393 A. AtHan. I, 740 B. Bast. II, 83 E. 
(Compare Serr. Ps. 54, 20 ‘o imapxeav mpd Tay 
aidvev.) 

mpoavevdntos, ov, (dvevénros) absolutely inconceivable, one 
of the epithets of the zpoapyy. Iren. 1, 11,3. 1, 12, 4. 

mpoavevnpcw (avevpnpew), to cheer before, in anticipation. 
Mernop. 361 D. 

mpoaroorepéw (dmoctepéw) to take away beforehand. 
ProLem. Gnost. p. 924. 

mpoapxy, js, 7; (apxn) fore-beginning, the first principle, 
the absolute; a Gnostic term. Iren. 1, 11, 3. 

mpoaorir(ww for mpoactirtiov, ro, dimin. of mpodareor, villa. 
Tueoru. Cont. 713, 17 incorrectly written zpoa- 
orirGyy. 

mpoacparita (dopadifa), to secure beforehand. CLEM. 
Rom. Homil. p. 15, 10. 

npéBa, as, }, proba, proof, test, specimen, sample, detypa. 
Basiric. 6, 32, 1. Porps. Cer. 340,5. Procu. 
2,77. Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 426, 18. 

mpoBaive, to be promoted or appointed, rpoépxona 2. 
Tueoru. 112, 13 Duvaika cis Siaxémocay py wpoBatvew, 
el py imepBa Ta €Enxovra Ern. 

mpoBddrw OY mpoBadAopar, to emit, to put forth from one’s 
self, said of the emanations of the Gnostie philoso- 

Tren. 1, 1, 


phy. Just. Tryph. 62. Tarzan. 5. 


land2. 1,8,5. Hrrror. 185. 


489 





Tpoyvaatns 


2. To appoint to an office; usually in the middle. 
Socr.,2, 42, p. 158 ‘Hpde\edv rwa.... eis dudxovoy 
mpoe8ddXero. TuHeop. III, 665 A Ovadevriaviv.... 
Bacihéa rpot8ddovro. 666 C ’AuBpédciov cdhiow ééa- 
TovrTes mpoBrnOnvac woeva. Mar. 39, 6. 482, 1. 

Porpnu. Adm. 193, 14. 
mpoSacitevw (Bacievw) to reign before. 

64. 
mpoB8aras, G, 6, (mpé8arov) sheep-dealer. Crp. II, 513, 

raw 


mpoBdretos, ov, (mpoSarov) sheep's. 


Drop. 1, 51. 


Proc. III, 156, 8 
Tlpo8aretov xpeas, mutton. 

mpoBazikés, 7, 6v, (mpdBarov) pertaining to sheep. SEpr. 
Nehem. 3, 1. 

mpofatwpia, as, n, probatoria, ovoracis, drdderkts. 
Lyp. 196, 14. ' 

mpoBi8ala, to teach, cvpSiBdto. SeEpr. Deut. 6, 7. 

mpoBixiddwos, ov, 6, provincialis. 
Chrys. 78 B. 

mpoBhére (Bera), to foresee, mpoopdo. 

* 40 mpoBréyacba. Barn. 6. 9. 

mpeBdnpa, aros, 70, — 7po8ot7 1. Iren. 1, 2, 6. 


Paap. Vit. 


NT. Hebr. 11, 


mpoBdnriKés, 7, dv, (mpoSd\d\w) capable of producing or 
emitting. Heron. 187 Oicias xpoSdnrexdv. 

mpoBonevs, ews, 6, (rpo8d\X\@) emanator (Latin), emitter, 
producer, progenitor. Cirem. Rom. Homil. 19, 12. 
TREN. 152.0. 

mpoBorn, js, 7, emanation, as used by the Gnostic phi- 

Inen. 1545 land: 2. 1) '8)'5.’ Grew 

Avex. 508. ArtHan. I, 99 A. 


2. Appointment to office. Turopn. 94, 12 Tpo- 


losophers. 


Porpu. Cer. 527, 9. 

2. Retail shop? Cernpr. I, 678, 21. 
mpoBonros, ov, 6, mole, breakwater, for the protection of a 
Proc. II, 300, 21. 301, 


a 3 , 
Body émtoKdrov. 


harbor, p@Aos, wpoxvpata. 
20. 316,13. 

mpoyauiaios, a, ov, (ydpos) before marriage. Nove... 
38, Prooem. § 8 Ipoyayiaia daped. 

mpsyhocaos, ov, (yNacca) hasty of tongue, talkative. 
Barn. 19. 

Tpoyvaoms, ov, 6, (mpoywaoxw) foreknower. 
Rom. Epist. 2,9. Merxop. 377 D. 


Cem. 


Tporyovn 490 


mpoyovn, 7s, 4, (mpéyovos) privigna, step-daughter. 
Antec. 1, 10, 6. ' 

mpéyovos, ov, 6, Byzantine mpoyovds, ov, 6, privignus, 
step-son. Drop. 4, 43, p. 287, 98. Mat. 88, 12. 
Basirrc. 60, 17, 35 mpoyovds. Porpu. Adm. 194: 
195, -véds in both places. 

mpodiatruréa (Siaturdw), to foreshadow. Puiron. I, 4, 
40. Crem. AtEex. 564,34. Metnop. 372 A. 

mpodido —= mpodidou. Mat. 87,9. (See also Sido.) 

mpodoxets, éws, 6, (Soxevs) first receiver. MrtHoD. 
381 C. 

mpddponos, ov, 6, harbinger, forerunner, an epithet of 
John the Baptist. Evacr. 3, 12. 

mpoeyyovn, 1s, 4, proneptis, great-granddaughter. An- 
MNCL, Oona 

mpotyyovos, ov, 6, (€yyovos) pronepos, great-grandson. 
Antec. 1, 9, 3. 

mpoedpia, as, 9, the episcopal office or dignity. ‘THEOD. 
IU, 684 C. 

mpdedpos, ov, 6, president, applied to bishops. Socr. 1, 
6, p. 14, 29. Quin. Can. 2, " 

mpoeyst, to exist from all eternity. Inen. 1, 1, 1 xpo- 


\ 


ovTa. 

mpoeupnpevos, 7, ov, (etpnpac elpnuevos) aforesaid, above- 
mentioned. Inscr. 4697, 52. Porys. 1, 9,3. Euvs. 
5, 16, p. 231, 7. 

mpoérevais, ews, 1), (mpoepxouar, mpoehOeiv) a going forth, 
issue, process. ANTEC. 3, 7, p. 430. 

2. Procession, mpsodos, ron, OpiapBos. Porpn. 
Adm. 83. Cer. 33, et alibi. Lurrpranp. 347. 
Eust. 762, 6. 

mpoevareipa (évadeipw), to anoint beforehand. Crem. 
Rom. Homil. 20, 16. 

mpoeéptios, ov, (€oprh) preceding a feast. Puiton. II, 
481, 25 "Eort 8€ mpoeoprios peyiatns éopris. SIMOC. 
274 ‘H mpocoprios éopri Aovrov Tov paprupos. 

Substantively, 7a mpoedpria, the day preceding a 
church feast. In the Riruat, it applies to the fol- 
lowing days: Sept. 7. Sept. 13. Noy. 20. Febr. 1. 
Mar. 24. Aug. 5. Aug. 14. Horot. 


The xpocdptia of Christmas comes on the 20th of 


December ; that of Hpiphany on the 2d of January. 


Tponyo Upmevas 


The movable feasts have no zpoeopria. (See also 
mapapovn 1.) 

mpoéopros, ov, %, —= mpoedprios jpepa. ATHAN. I, 304 B. 

mpoemtkanconat (emikadéona), provoco, to call forth first. 
Porye. 3. 

mpoepxona, to go out, go forth, milder than e&épxopa. 
Const. Apost. 8, 6,3. 8,7,1. 8,9, 2 Mars trav 
py Svvapévav mpoedberw, Let no one of those who have 
not a right go out; that is, Let all communicants 
(moroi) stay within (compare 8, 11, 5: also Can. 
Apost. 9). 
2. To be promoted, mpoBaive. Mat. 182, 13 Tpo- 
MAGev Uratos. THEOPH. 186, 7 HpoedOdv ws Uraros. 
mpoeatas, Gros, 6, (rpoiornpe) president, the moderator of 
a community of Christians, usually the same as émi- 
axoros. Const. Apost. 2, 28, 5. Just. Apol. 1, 
65. 67. Iren. 1, 10, 2. Eos. 8, 6, p. 382, 33. 
Ant. Can. 1 Oi mpoearares ris éxkAyolas, érickoros i 
mpeaBvrepos 7) Sidkovos. 

2. The superior of a monastery, jyovpevos. Basti. 

II, 452 A. 531 D. 578 D. 

mpoeataoa, ns, 1), (mpoeatws 2) prioress. Bastu. II, 453 A. 

mpoeutperifw (edtperif{w), to put in good order beforehand. 
Porpu. Cer. 465, 6. 

mpotipn, ns, 9, leaven, (oun. Damasc. I, 649 B. Perr. 
Ant. 118 C. 131A. 

mpotvp.ov, ov, To, = mpotuuyn. Macar. 137 B. C. 

mponyéopa, to go before. With the accusative. Mat. 
66, 18. 

mponyracpevos, , ov, (dyiatw) previously consecrated. Ta 
mponytacueva Sapa, The previously consecrated elements 
of the Eucharist, the sacred elements employed at 
the Neroupyia tov mponyacpevoy (see etrovpyia). 
Curon. 705, 21. 

Substantively, ra mponyacpéeva, sc. dpa. Basi. 

II, 683 C. Qurn. Can. 52. (See also Laon. 49. 
Synax. Mart. 12, where Tpyydpios 6 Atadoyos is con- 
founded with Gregory the Great.) 

mponyovpevos, 7, ov, partic. of mponyéouar, preceding, as 
applied to a book or chapter. Drop. 1, 4, p. 8, 98. 

mponyoupeves, adv. of mponyoupevos, previously. HIPPoL. 
159. 


—- 


mpodeua 
mpdGena, atos, 7d, (mporiOnus) = Adixrov. Evacr. 2, 18, 

p- 318, 38. Mar. 216,10. 338, 4. 
mpdbears, ews, 7, a placing before. Sept. Ex. 39 (39), 
36 Thy tpareav THs mpobéceas. 

Oi apro tis mpobecews, The shew-bread. 1 Reg. 
21,6. NT. Matt. 12, 4. 

2. The placing of the sacramental elements upon 
the holy table (éyia tpavefa). AmpuiL. 175 D. Curys. 
XII, 780 A (spurious). 

In the Rirvat, edxq ‘ris rpobécews, the offertory. 
Apocr. Mare. Liturg. p. 274. Euxunot. p. 48. 

3. Prothesis, that part of the church where the 
It is on the 
north side of the inner sanctuary (Sia). 
XII, 777 C (spurious). 
93, 18. 

4, Preposition, one of the parts of speech. Dron. 


consecration of the elements begins. 
Curys. 
Cant. I, 200, 3. Curopr. 


TuHRAX in BEKKer. 634, 5. 

mpobecpia, as, 7, time fixed for anything. Cop. Arr. 
19 “Evrés rpobecpias pyvos, Within a month. Ibid. 
121. 

mpoberikds, 7), ov, (mpobects 4) prepositional. APOLLON. 
Conj. 480, 6. 

mpobewpytixos, 1, ov, (mpobewpew) capable of foreseeing. 
Meruop. 388 C. 

mpobewpos, 006, (Gewpéw) foreseeing. With the genitive 

Mernop. 372 A. 

mpotkdos, a, ov, (mpoiE) dotalis, dotal, mpotxipaios. 
TEC: 1, 10; 13: 

mpoinmKos, 7, ov, (inmxos) before the commencement of 

Carrs. VIII 

(Spuria), 88 (722) D Upoimmxa xopSiwevpara. 


of the object. 
An- 


the horse-races at the hippodrome. 


mpoxabnwevos, ov, 6, (mpoxdOnuar) = mpdedpos. NOVELL. 
13, 1, § a. 

mpokabiornu, to appoint already, as a clergyman. Laon. 
57. 

mpokatackorew (katackoréw), to spy out beforehand. CLEM. 
Rom. Homil. 14, 2. 

mpoxarepydopa. Diop. 1, 53, p. 63, 66 mpoxarep- 
yacbjva, passively. 

TpokaTHxnoLs, €wS, 7), (mpoxatnxéw) introductory catechism. 


Cyritu. Hier. (titul.). 


491 








Tpodoyos 


mpoxatopbow (xatopbow), to rectify beforehand. CEM. 
Rom. Homil. 1, 6, v. 1. rpockaropésa. 

TPOKEi|Levoy, ov, 70, (mpoxerpac) in the Rirvat, an intro- 
ductory verse from the Psalter. 

TO mpokeipevoy Tod droaroAov, a verse from the Psal- 
ter read immediately before the epistle of the day. 
Curys. XII, 784 D (spurious). Porpn. Cer. 85, 
15. (The Gospel of the day has no zpoxetyevov.) 

To tis jpépas mpokeipevoy, called also ‘Earépas TpoKel- 
pevoy, a verse chanted at vespers immediately after 
the eicodos. Every day of the week has its proper 
éorépas mpoxeipevov. HOROL. 


mpoxevoov = mpoxecoov. Martyr. Aretu. 46. Mat. 


345. 366, 16. 

TPOKETTOY, Ov, TO, proce SSUS, Progress, mpoKevooy, mpoé- 
Aevors, applied to the emperor's going from his palace 
at Constantinople to any other place; also, to his 
temporary stay at any house other than his Con- 
stantinopolitan palace. Mat. 319,22. 372, 15, et 
alibi. 

mpokhdarns, ov, 6, (kXdw) skirmisher, xovprwp. Luo. 4, 
20. 7, 36, et alibi. 

mpoxorn, 7s, 7, (mpoxortw) progress, improvement. 
LyB. 1, 12,7. 2, 37,10, et alibi. Paryn. 

2. Promotion, preferment. Paap. Vit. Chrys. 
34 A. 

Mpokouparwp, wpos, 6, procurator. 
16. Antec. 1, 23, 6. 

mpoxoupgoy, ov, To, (praecursus) vanguard. CHRON. 
717, 10. 

mpokupaia, as, 7, (Koya) —= mpoBoros. JOSEPH. Bell. Jud. 
11-6 

mpoaBov, oda, dv, (mpodauBava, mpodaBeiv) former, pre- 
vious, preceding. Cop. Arr. Can. 3. Zos. 20, 6. 
38, 18, et alibi. 


mpoAnvov, ov, To, (Anvos) vat, a vessel in front of a wine- 


Po- 


Cop. Arr. Can. 


press for receiving the juice of the grapes, Srodjnop. 
Sept. Esai. 5, 2. 

mpodoBos, ov, 6, (AoBos) the crop of a bird, Tponyopeay, 
mpnyopeav. Sept. Ley. 1, 16. 

mpodoyos, ov, 6, == To mpoxeipevoy tov droaroXov (see mpo- 


Apocr. Mare. Liturg. p, 264. 


, 
Ketevov)- 


T poppin 


mpopappn, ns, 7, (uanpn) proavia, great-grandmother. | 
ANTEC. 3, 6, 3. 

mpopaxos, ov, 6, —= Tpopaxear. Proc. III, 316, 14. 

mpopaxdy, Gvos, 6, = mpopaxeay. Serr. Jer. 40 (33), 4. | 

mpoyepyvda (wepypva), to take thought beforehand. NYT. 
Mare. 13, 11. Hrrot. 216. 

mpoperarwp, 6, (metator) messenger, mpouirarap. No- | 
VELL. 130, 6. 

TpopnT@p, opos, 1s (uirnp) grandmother, pappn. But 6 | 





mpouytop, maternal grandfather. Hes. (See also 


mporarwp.) | 
mpopocédda, as, 7, (adda) equipage. Tueorn. 754, 6. 

Porpu. Cer. 461, 10. j 
mpopookpinios! = mpyuckpinos. ‘THEOPH. 754, 13. 
mpopoxbos, 6. INSCR. 2297 Ipopdx6ous rav évpoy, mean- | 


mpovopeto, eta, (mpovony) to plunder, pillage. Sept. | 


ing? 


Num. 24, 17 Upovopevoer ravras viods 376. 


mpovonn, js, %, spoils, plunder. Sept. Num. 31, 11. 


mpovduuoy, ov, 7d, privilege, mpyBrnyiov, mpovopia. Lyn. 
189, 7. THrEoru. 283, 7. 
mpovoupnvia, as, 7, the day, before vovunvia. Serr. Ju- 
dith. 8, 6. 
mpovunpeva (vuppevo), to espouse beforehand. Mrruop. 
853 C. 
mpokevéw, How, to do, to cause. With the accusative of 
the thing and the dative of the person. Prise. 226, 
20. Puoc. 191. 
2. To recommend. Procu. 2, 599, with two ac- 
cusatives. 
3. To pimp, pedo 2, peorreto 2. Lee. Homer. 
84 Ipofevoivre porxetav. 
mpokevos, ov, 9, that causes, airs. Lex. Scuep. 41. 
(Compare mpogevea 13) 
mpo€ipos, ov, 6, proximus, mpo€ipos, eyytotos. ANTEC. 
1,22, 1. 
2. Proximus, deputy, the second officer. CHAL. 
1029 B. Porru. Cer. 599, 11. 
mpoodorrropew, Ta, (68ouropéw) to travel before. Cir. 
Rom. Epist. 1, 44. Lucran. Hermot. 27. 
mpoodourdpos, ov, 0, (é8ouropos) forerunner, precursor. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 10. 


/ 





492 


mTpoppaxos 


mpoodos, ov, 1}, PTOcession, progress, mpoeAevots. JOSEPH. 
864, 7.. Soz. 9, 1, p. 365,13. d. 9,12, p. 378. 
AGaru. 310. 

mpootkos, ov, 6, (oixos) the major-domo of the king of the 
Franks. 

In the following passages it seems to correspond to 
Porrpu. Them. 34, 4. 10. 
Meruop. 360 B. 


mpooustakos, 1, ov, (mpootssov) introductory. In the 


Tueropn. 612. 


the modern mayor. 


Tpoorniato —= mpoorurdCopar. 


RITUAL, ‘O mpoouwakds Wadpos, or simply 6 zpootptakds, 
The introductory Psalm, applied to the 103d Psalm, 
which forms the principal part of the Avymedv (the 
beginning of the services of the day). 

mpooijuov, ov, ro, plural mpooipia, praefectiones, introduc- 

Cop. Arr. Can. 103. 

mpoopdwevw (spdiwetw), to arrange beforehand. Lxo. 17, 
51. 


tory prayers. 


mpodpiots, ews, 4, (mpoopifw) foreordination, mpoopiapos. 
Tren. 2, 33, 5. 

mporavurépraros, ov, (mavurépraros) highest of all from all 
eternity. Iren. 1, 10, 5. 

mpordtwp, opos, 6, paternal grandfather, mannos, matnp 
matpos. Hes. (See also mpopnrap.) 

Can. Avost. 80. 

mporrerevonat, evoouat, (mporerns) to be forward, bold, rash. 
With the infinitive. Atex. ALEex. 577 B. 

Nove Lt. 11, 7, 15. Basruie. 7, 2, 


mporretpa, as, 7, previous experience. 


mporiva — Troriva. 
21,§ 11. 

mporwwaptos, ov, 6, propinarius. Vit. Sas. 323 A. 

mporoew, to get the start of one. Turoru. 492, 15 
IIpoeroinoay Tov BacideEa. 

Porpu. Cer. 500, 13. 

mporropevopat, 10 go before. Followed by the genitive, 

1 Reg. 20, 


mporroA@pa, atos, Tb, —= podiodos. 
or by eumpoobev twos. Sept. Ex. 17, 5. 
SE 

mpororite (moritw), to exhibit, or administer a draught, 
said of physicians. With two accusatives. Ienar. 
Trall. (interpol.) 8. 

mporrouBArkiCw, a, (motBdixos) to publish beforehand. 
Leo. 7, 42. 

mpoppaxos, ov, 6, (paxta) breaker at sea. AnntAn. Peripl. 
Mar. Erythr. 15. 





/ oP. 
Tpoppupoy €NaLov 


Groron. 9, 19, 8. 
mpos tov, at the rate of. Arorutu. Arsen. 16 ’Edd6n 


mpoppujov €Aacov —= EAaoy orakrdv. 


more eis Skytw mpos oAtya toxddia, Once upon a time a 
few figs were given to each one of the anchorites of 
Scetis. 


ab’rav éxyn, Hach one should have a horse. 


Curon. 732, 13 "Iva mpds eva tov ets Exaotos 
Porrn. 
Adm. 176, 9 Tas rpeis paBdous dé5axe tots tpiot mpos 
plav, He gave the three rods to the three, — one to each. 
Cer. 432, 17 ‘Ymécxero Exdot@ Siddvar Kara 7d eOos 
mpos mevTe vopiopara Kal Nitpay dpyvpov. 487,15 Kai 
€maipovot mpos ev Evov, apiece. 
mpoaaBBarov, ov, a (caBBarov) the day before the Sab- 
bath. Serr. Judith. 8,6. NT. Mare. 15, 42. 
(mpocayopevo) addressing. In 


Mpocayopevtikds, 7, Ov, 


grammar, = kdnrtikés, vocalive. Dion. THrax in 
Bekker. 636, 7. 
Tporaywyevs, €ws, 6, == pavliorns. THroru. 79, 15. 


mpocaywyn, js, 7, presentation of a candidate for orders. 
EvKHo.. 

mpocavatpepw (dvatpépw), to rtnerease by nourishing. 
Cicer. Attic. 6,1, 2. Drop. 1, 43. 

mpocaravraw (dravtdw), to meet. With the 
Apocr. Act. Philipp. 18. Crem. Arex. II, 778, 
27. 


mpooadmaé, that is, mpos anak, once. 


dative. 


Porpu. Cer. 460, 6. 

mpocanobvncka (dnrobvicKm), to die besides, in addition. 
Serr. Ex. 21, 29. 

mpooyevijs, és, = avyyens. Mat. 482, 10. 

mpooypapn, js, 7, (mpooypapw) adscriptio, addition in 
writing, used with reference to the I in the diphthongs 
AI (long A), HI, and a1. Kusr. 174, 1. 


Intropucrion, § 57.) 


(See also 


mpdaypapor, ov, 7d, (mpdaypapos) tablet to write on. 
Cepr. I, 298, 18. 

mpocypdpw, adscribo, to annex in writing, said of the 
I in the diphthongs AI (long A), HI, and QI. Dron. 
Turax in BexKer. 639, 14 Upooypadopevov pév rod 
I, ob} cuvexpovoupevov be. Beker. 1187. 
Vol. 2.1, p. 871. Evusr.1006,16. 1251, 25. 
also mpoaypady-) 

mpoodextés, 7, ov, (mpoodéxoua) acceptus, acceptable. 
With the dative. Serr. Prov. 11, 20. 


VII. NEW SERIES. 


CRAMER. 
(See 


VOL. 63 


493 





mpoorKepanadzov 
Tpoceyyifo (eyyifw), to come near, to approach. With 
Sept. Gen. 33, 6.7. Jos. 3, 4. 
Tpoceumimpyie (eumimpnpr), to burn in addition. Serr. 
Ex. 22, 6. 


the dative. 


Tpogeveéis, ews, 1}, (mpoaepw) —= mpoodopd. TyPic. 7. 


mpooemepydgopar (emepyd¢oua), to cultivate carefully. 
Tren. 1, 10, 3. 
mpooemitipdw (emirysdw), to add as a penalty. Purr. 
ALEX. Can. 1 IpocemiripnOivar adtois db rhs mpoce- 
Nevoews Kal’ bropvnow dddas tecoapdKovra Hyepas. 
MpocevkTnpLov, ov, 6, (mpooevyouar) house of prayer, mpoo- 
evxn 2, oikos mpooevyns. Purton. II, 168, 6. Euvs. 
8,1, 1p. 876, 17: 
mpocevxddiov, ov, 7d, (mporevyn) prayer-room, oratory. 
Porpeu. Cer. 118. 121, 0. THeorn. Conv. 858, 19. 
2. Foldstool, to kneel on at church, the French 
priédiew. Tyrie. 32. 
Tpooevyn, 7s, , (mpocedxopar) prayer. Surv. Ps. 140, 2. 
2. Proseucha, house of prayer, oratory. Hel- 
lenistic in this sense. Putton. II, 523, 44. 535, 4. 
NT. Act. 16, 13. 16. Josmpn. Ant. 14, 10, 28. 
Evs. 2,6. Epien. I, 1067 D. 
mpooéxo, With the accusative. Sprr. Esai. 1, 10. 23. 
Cem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2. 
mpoanyoptkds, 7, ov, (mpooryopos) addressing, naming. 
In grammar, appellative. Dion. Torax in Bux- 
KER. 636, 9. 
mpoonAvtos, ov, 6, (mpooépxouar) stranger. 
48. 23, 9. 
2. Proselyte. NT. Matt. 23, 15. 
mpoabepa, atos, 7, addition, increase. 
Sept. Lev. 19, 25. 
mpocO\iBw (O\iBo), to press against. Serr. Num. 22, 25. 


Sept. Ex. 12, 


With the dative. 


mpoakavpa, atos, 70, (mpookaiw) that which is burned 
Pp Pa; 9 P' 


before (in front). 


xurpas, The soot on the outside of an earthen pot. 


Sept. Nahum. 2, 10 Mpéckavpa 

Tpookeracths, ov, 6, (aKxeraorns) protector. MENAND. 
418, 9. 

mpookepana (kepady), adv. at the head of anything. With 

Mat. 250. 

mpookedadddioy, ov, TO, = mpoakeadn. 


1, p. 316. 


the genitive. 


Cramer. Vol. 2. 


mpoaxepadn 494 mpoaparws 





mpookeparr, 7S; Ms (xepady) pillow, bolster, xepBixdprov, MPOTKVINTOS, 1, OV; (mpookvvéa) worshipful, adorable. 
movABwov, movABiov, mpooxepadadiov, mpooKepddatov. Jusr. Tryph. 126. Merrnop. 352 C. Basm. II, 
Sept. 1 Reg. 26, 11. 61D. 89 A. 
mpoonviov, ov, 70, (cxnry) the fore part of a tent. Sept. | mpocdapSdve, followed by the accusative and cis tov. 
Judith. 10, 22. Potrys. 30, 13, 4. TuHeEorH. 388. 
mpooktdviov, ov, 7d, (xtomov) vestibule? mpcbvpov? ‘THE- | mpocpovdpios, ov, 6, —= mapapovdpos. CHAL. Can. 2. 
opH. 278, 20. Poreu. Cer. 18, 18. 
mpock\aia, to weep at or during. Axx. V. H. 9, 39. mpooopotos, ov, like, similar. In the RrrvaL, Srixnpov 
2. In the early church, to be a penitent of the first mpocopooy, or simply mpocopoor, a troparion having 


degree (mpocxdavors). Const. Aposr. 2,10, 3. 2, the rhythm of another (better known) troparion. 
12,3. 2,18, 5, et alibi. Basix. III, 293 C. 326 | mpocoxOifo, iw, (6xbif) to be weary of. With the 
B.C. D. 327 C. (Compare Perr. Atex. Can. 1 dative. Sept. Gen. 27,46. Ley. 18, 25. 2 Reg. 
"Hdn twes tpirov €ros exovor xaramevOodvres. For the 1, 21 mpocwx6ic6bn. 
other grades of penitents, see dxpdacis, dxpompevot, | mpoodynya, aros, To, (dynua) side-dish, relish. Diop. 2, 
avoracts, cwvecTates, UronTwots, droninTa.) 59, p. 171, 30. : 

mpockXavats, ews, 7, (mpookdaiw 2) the first grade of peni- | mpoomd@eta, as, n, attachment to, affection for. With the 
tents in the early church. Greco. THavm. Can. 11. genitive. Tneropn. 446, 19. 
(Compare Eus. 5, 28, p. 253, 29 seq. Gree. Nyss. | spoonintw. Ta mpoominrovra, occurrences. Serr. 1 Esdr. 
II, 119 A seq.) 2, 21. 

mpooxonidy, js, 9, the act of mpocxopnite, oblation, offering. | mpoomdoxn, js, 7, (mpoomdexw) a clinging to. Tren. 1,7, 4. 
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 25. Nix. Epist. 2, | mpoopnypa, atos, ro, (mpoopyyrupr) the being dashed to 
294. Vir. Eurnym. 61. Lee. Homer. 113. (Com- pieces. Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 20, 11. 


pare Const. Apost. 8, 12, 2.) mpoopnots, ews, 7, the bishop’s salutation to the people, 
mpookopita, to offer, with reference to the sacred ele- in the early church. Const. Arost. 8, 5, 5. 

ments. Const. Apost. 8, 13, 1. Apocr. Petr. | mpoootedito, waa, (aiedos) to spit upon. Followed by 

Liturg. p. 159 Tpockopicat tov aprov. éxt. Sept. Lev. 15, 8. 


mpookoopnud, atos, Td, (mpooxocpéw) additional ornament. | mpootaktikos, 7, ov, (rpootdccw) commanding. Pur. II, 
Inscr. 1104. ' | 1037 F. 


MpooKovAKaTwp, 6, procu leator, advanced cxovdkd- 





2. In grammar, 4 zpootaxrixy €ykdo1s, or simply 


top. Mat. 330, 2. 1) mpooraxtixn, the imperative mood, the imperative. 
mpookouhkev@ (cxovdket’o), to reconnoitre beforehand. | Dron. Torax in BeEKKer. 638, 7. 

Maorte. 4,4. Leo. 14, 52. ‘ _| zpoordcce, followed by va. Srpt.1 Esdr. 6,31. (See 
mpooxivnua, atos, 7d, (rocKuvéw) bow, congee. CHRYS. INTRODUCTION, § 88, 1.) 


XII, 776 A (spurious) Upootcw spod apis avarodas | mpooripor, ov, ro, (rin) penalty, punishment, fnpia. Po- 
mpookunata Tpia. Lys. 1, 17, 11 et alibi. 

2. Pilgrimage to a holy place. Inscr. 4905. | xpécroov, ov, 73, (atod) portico, mpéorwor. Inscr. Vol. 
4989. (In this signification it is of frequent occur- II, p. 1135. 


rence in the Greek inscriptions found in Egypt.) mpoopayiov, ov, To, (mpoopayeiv) anything eaten with 
mpookimots, ews, 7, congee, bow, mpookiyvnpa. PORPH. bread, simply meat, éyov. NT. Joan. 21,5. Hes. 
Cer. 8, 22, et alibi. "Owov, mpoopaytov. 


MPOOKVINTNPLOY, OV, TO; (mpookvynmys) oratory, a place set | pocpdras, adv. of mpoadaros, recently, lately. Srp. 
apart for public worship. THropu. 520, 6. Deut. 24,5. Drop.1,36. 14,115. Basr. 30, 3. 


mpoa hepa 


mpocépa, to offer, as an oblation. Sept. Lev. 7, 12. 

2. To celebrate the Eucharist, to perform the com- 
munion-service. Can. Apost. 3.8. Const. Arost. 
2, 34, 3, et alibi. Anc.1. Laop. 49. Nic. I, 18. 

mpooopa, as, 9, the act of mpoodépw, offering. CONST. 
Apost. 2, 57, 11. 

2. Oblation, offering. Sept. Ps. 39, 7. NT. 
Act. 21, 26. Const. Apost. 2, 25, 4, et alibi. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 36. 40. 

3. Eucharist, communion, the Lord’s supper. Can. 
Apvost. 8. Laop. 19. 57. Evs. 6, 43, p. 315. 
ArnHan. 1,198 F. Basr. II, 296 B. 

4. The sacramental elements. Const. Apost. 8, 
13, 4. 

5. Oblation, applied to a loaf of bread presented 
to the church. It is regularly stamped with the 
figure of the cross. Currys. XII, 777 E (spurious). 
Lenton. 36. Nic. Const. Can. 11. 
18, 23. EUuKHOL. 


mpoooptos, ov, 6, precise meaning uncertain. Vit. Sas. 


Porpu. Cer. 


323A, v. 1. mpooopapios. 
mporpiytov, ov, 70, (mpooguyn) refuge, place of refuge. 
Mat. 485, 6. 493, 23. 
mpoadvyos, ov, 6, (mporpedya) refugee, mpoopv&. Porru. 
Adm. 227, 12. 
mpdogvé, vyos, 6, = mpdagvyos. THEOPH. 379, 2. 470. 
484. Porpu. Them. 33. Cer. 471, 1. 
mpoopavea, to bid to pray, said of the deacon. 
Apost. 8, 6, 2, et alibi. 


mpooparnats, ews, 9, (spoopovéw) in the early church, 


Const. 
(See also xnpicca.) | 


exhortation to prayer, the bidding prayer said by the 
Const. Apost. 8, 37, 3 (titul.). (See also 


Staxouxad under dcaxovixds.) 


deacon. 


mporparnrixds, 7, dv, (mporpavéw) usual in addressing. | 
TuHEeEOPH. 238, 18 Hpoodwryrixds Adyos, an address. 
mpocxapis, €s, (mporxaipw) cheerful. Hippou. 58. 61. 
Hippot. 57. 
Cat. Can. 4, the 


mpooxapi@dys, es, —= mpooxapns. 

mpooxnpa, aTos, 70, habit, dress. 
monastic habit. 

mpdaxeapa, aros, to, mound. Sept. 2 Reg. 20, 15. 





mpoowmoAnnTew, tO be xpoowmodnnrns. NT. Jacob. 2, 9. 


mpogwroAnnTys, ov, 6, (mporwror, haBeiv) respecter of per- 


495 


, 
TPOTLKTWP 


sons. 


NT. Act. 10, 34. 
Gal. 2, 6 Upécwmov Ocds avépa- 


(Compare Luc. 20, 21 ov 
AapBdvers mpdcwmov. 
See also Gaupdga.) 
mpdcwroy, ov, To, person, an individual intelligent being. 
Serr. Deut. 1-17. Porye-) 1252% 105) avons. 
Const. Apost. 2, 47,2. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 1. 
47. Eus. 1, 2, p. 7, 
16. 
"EK mpooamov, On the part of, As the representative 
of. Evs. 3, 38. 
2. Front, as of a city or of anarmy. Serv. Gen. 
35,18. Poxyrs. 3, 69, 6. 


3. Person, as used in grammar. 


mov ov Nau Saver. 


Jusr. Apol. 1, 56. Puryn. 


Dion. THrax 
in BeEKKER. 638, 6. 
4. Person, as used in theology, iméoraois. Est. 
Ant. 676 A. Atuan. I, 739 D Tpia zpécwxa, roo 
qaTpos Kat Tov viod Kal Tov dytov mvEevpaTos. 
mpocaroroteopat, oopat, (spocwmoroids) to personify. 
Meruop. 376 A. 
mpocwroroids, dy, (rpdcwrov, rove) that personijies. With 
Meruop. 376 A. 


mporaxrikos, 1), dv, (mpordoow) prepositive, in grammar. 


the genitive. 


Iporaxrixa havyjevra, Prepositive vowels, that is, A, 
E, H, 0, @, because they form the first element of a 
diphthong. Dion. Trax in BeKKer. 631, 6. 
mporakis, ews, 7, (mpordcow) a preceding ; opposed to 

indrafis. APOLLON. Conj. 479, 7. 
mporéext@p, wpos, 6, protector, mporikrwp, mpornxtwp, 

trepaomorns, Baciewos mpookxeractys. Bastric. 6, 

Din te 
mporepaios, a, ov, the day before. In the following passage 

it represents the Latin pridie. Lateran. 273 D 
Tis mporepaias xadavddy voBeuSpiav. 


mpotepea. HEROD. 9, 66, as a various 

Trt. 1077 D. 

mpotnxtwp, opos, 6, —= mporéxrwp. Nix. Epist. 1, 233. 
Proc. II, 137, 2. 

mporidnu, to promulgate, decree. 
88. Mat. 216, 12. 14. 

mporixtwp, opos, 6, = mporéxtwp. Martyr. Ienar. (in- 
edit.) 1. 
8, 3, § y- 


* , 
TpOTEpEV@ 


reading. 


Evaer. 6, 4, p. 455, 


Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. Prolog. Enprer. 


mpoTLTrAGw 496 


Eusrt. 888, 17. 
mpotireaats, eas, 4, (mporurdw) a typifying, foreshadow- 
ing. Metuop. 348 B. 


Lpovdnvs, 6, Prudens, a proper name. 


mporiti\d@ = TiThéo. 


Tnsor. 5754. 

mpodpvoy, ov, 70, prunum, plum, koxxtpndov. "GALEN. 
XIII, 496 A. 

mpovrapkis, ews, 7, (mpotmdpyw) pre-existence. 
(titul.). Const. IT, Can. 1 Hpotmapgis Wuyxav. 

mpoirdpye, to have a previous existence. Euvs. 3, 27. 
Epreu. I, 527 D. Tueop. I, 5 C, followed by the 


genitive. 


Eus. 1, 2 


mpovrooroAn, js, 7, Meaning uncertain. Man. 490, 2. 
Tueoru. 359, 19. 

mpodxos, ov, 6, (mpoéxw) leader, é£apyxos. 
AReETH. 30. 

npdpayov, 73, = mxpoopdyov. Porpu. Cer. 487, 7. 

mpopavepsa (avepdw), to manifest beforehand. Barn. 
Gate 

mpopactorixds, 7, dv, (mpopacifona) serving as a pretext. 
Serr. Deut. 22, 14. 

mpodnreia, as, 9, (mpopntevw) prediction, prophecy. SEPT. 
2 Par. 19, 8. 

2. The prophetic books of the Old Testament. 
Eripn. I, 158 A. 

3. The lesson taken out of the prophetic books of 
the Old Testament. Curop. 46, 12. 

mpopnreiov, ov, 7, (mpopyrns) chapel dedicated to a 
prophet. Const. (536), 1032 E. Turop. Lecror. 
2, 63. 

mpopyrixds, 7, dv, prophetic. NT. Rom. 16, 26. 2 Pet. 
1,19. Jus: Apol. 1, 6. 

mpoxerpiCopar, icopnat, tO choose, elect, appoint, admit. 
Sept. Ex. 4,13. Jos. 3,12, Poxys. 2, 43, 1, et 
alibi. Can. Apost. 80. Const. Apost. 7, 31,1. 
Nic. I, 10. 

Passively. Porys.1, 16,2. 3, 106,2. Const. 
Apost. 2, 3, 1, et alibi. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 
73.) Nre! 1, 10: 

TOOXEIpLots, EWS, 7), (mpoxetpifouar) election, appointment. 


Evxuou. Tyrie. 11. 


Martyr. 


apoxopéa, to be current, as money, to pass. MAL. 400, 


19. 20. 





Tp@ToditKovos 


mpobimmov, ov, 76, (mparos, tmvos) the first sleep. CHRON. 
570, 4. 

7paba = rpowbéw, to push. Vir. Stern. 475. 

mpat, early in the morning. Upwt mpot, Very early in 


the morning. THroru. Cont. 694, 7. 


Substantively, 7d mpwit, the morning. Sept. Gen. 


1,5. 44, 3. 
mpwidev (mpat), from morning, mpwidber. 
18, 13 ’Aw6é mpwiber Ews Seidns. 


Sept. Ex. 


Tpaivos, 7, ov, (xpwi) matutinus, of the morning. SEPT. 
Ex. 29, 41. 
Substantively, +d mpwivor, the morning. SEPT. 
1 Esdr. 5, 50. 
mpwicbev = mpwiber. Spr. 2 Reg. 2, 27. 
mpokisos = mpokipos. Porru. Cer. 394. 
mpwrairios, ov, (mp@ros, atrios) the jirst author, prime 
Cepr. II, 342. 
mpotaddayarwp, 6, the chief dddayarap. 


mover. 
Curor. 25, 19 
Td tod mpwraddayaropos oKiadiov. 

mpatardatodos, ov, 6, (drdarodos) the chief of the Apos- 
Cepr. I, 760. 

mparapxos, ov, 6, the chief person. Martyr. Aretu. 13. 
Cop. 131, 24. 
Cepr. II, 172, 


tles, applied to Peter. 


Tpotacekpyris —= mpwataonKpyris. 

Mpworaonkpytys, ov, 6, = mpwtaonKpyris. 
23. 

mpatracnkpiris, 6, the chief donxpytis, mpwtaceKpitis, Tpw- 

Curope. 10, 8. 

Cunop. 4, 9. 

mpateAdrys, ov, 6, (€ddrns) chief rower in the imperial 

Porru. Adm. 237. 


MpwTevvodxos, ov, 6, —= TPwTOEVVOvXOS. 


TAOHKPHTNS, TPwOTOATHKpHTis. 


mpareKdrxos, ov, 6, the chief éx8ixos. 


barge. 
Cepr. I, 773, 17. 
mpotixrop, wpos, 6, = mporixrap. Porpu. Cer. 497, 21. 
mpatoacnkpyris, 56, == mpatacnxpytis. THEopH. 588. 
616, 10. 
mparoBeatidptos, ov, 6, chief Beortidpros. 
33,9. Cer. 465, 13. 
mpwroyevnpa, aros, 74, (yevvnpa) that which is produced 
Jirst, as firstlings, first fruits. Sepr. Ex. 23, 16. 
mperodidkovos, ov, 6, == dpxtdidkovos. Const. (536), 
1033 B. 
As an epithet it was applied to Saint Stephen. 
Bast. I, 680 D (spurious). 


Porru. Them. 


Yond 


=< OO Oe S”tt—ees—<‘i‘isOSOSC™ [= 


Tp@TOEVVOVYOS 
. 


Mparoevvovyos, ov, 6, (etvodxos) chief eunuch, mpwrevvodxos. / 
Tueopu. 562, 3. 

mpatdOpovos, ov, 6, president. THEOPH. 199, 9 Upard- 
@povoy *Avrioxeias, The first bishop in the diocese of 
Antioch next to the bishop of the city of Antioch 
itself. Leo Gram. 263, 12. 
Cepr. IT, 314,19. 315, 1. / 


mparoiepers, ews, 6, (fepeds) = mpwroraras. 


Petr. Ant. 115 B. 
(See also wazpiapyns 2.) 
EvKHOot. 
mpwroxayKeAdptos, ov, 6, first kayxeAXdpios. THEOPH. 

Cont. 442. 
mpatoxabebpia, as, 7, (xabedpa) first seat. 

6. Paxtap. Vit. Chrys. 87 F. 
mpawtoxdpaBos, ov, 6, (kapdSiov) steersman. 

Tueopu. Cont. 400, 13. 
mparékAyros, ov, (kAynrds) first called. 

As an epithet it is applied to the Apostle Andrew, 
because he was called to the apostolical office before 
any of the other Apostles (NT. Joan. 1,41). Porpu. 
Adm. 218,14. Horot. Nov. 30. 


mpardxo\Xoy, ov, Td, (xéAXa) blank, a paper containing 


NT. Matt. 23, 


Leo. 19, 8. 


the substance of a legal instrument, to be filled with 
names, date and so forth. Novett. 44, 2. 
mparoxovpawp, wpos OF opos, 6, the first xoiprwp. Mat. 
352. TuHeopu. 454, 13. 
mpotopavdarwp, apos, Or opos, 6, first pavddrwp. THEOPH. 
Cont. 166, 2. 401,22. Cenpr. II, 154, 10. 
mpatouaprus, upos, 6, (udprus) the first martyr on record, 
applied to Saint Stephen and Saint Thecla. Const. 
Apost. 2, 49, 2 Stephen. Aprocr. Act. Paul. et 
Thecl. p. 63 Thecla. Evs. 5, 1, p. 200,26. Ba- 
stL. IJ, 680 D (spurious). Horo. Dee. 27 Ste- 
Sept. 24 Thecla. 
mpwrovordptos, ov, 6, first voraptos. 
Cer. 451, 17. 


mpatondmas, a, 6, first mamas 2. 


phen. 

Leo. 4,31. Porpu. 

Poreu. Cer. 538, 21 
‘Yx6 tod mpwrorara SadcapiCopevos. 

mparonaras, G, 6, (anas) chief priest, mpwromamnas. | 
Tueopru. Cont. 388, 24. Cerpr. II, 285, 12. 


mpwrorannas, G, 6, == spatonanas. Porpu. Cer. 17,16 


Tév xporonannay Tis peyadns exxAnotas. 


THEOPH. 583, 9. 





, 
TpOTOTATPIKLos, Ov, 6, Sirst TATPiKLos. 


mpwrdnAaatos, ov, 6, (mAdoow) the first made, an epithet 


497 


, 
TP@TOTOKOS 


applied to Adam. Sepr. Sap. 7, 1. Evs. 
4, 29. 


mpwroro\irys, ov, 6, (woAizys) first citizen, one of the first 


10, 1. 


citizens. THroru. 578, 18. GLoss. MporomoXirns, 
princeps. Ibid. UpwroroNira, proceres, singulare non 
habet, proceres, optimates. 
mpetorpaindattos, ov, 6, first mpamdoiros. Porpu. Cer. 
» 527, 6. 
mpatorpaéia, as, 9, (mpakis) privilege. Inscr. 4957, 19. 
GLOSS. Ipwrompakia, privilegium. 
mpatonpedBvrepos, ov, 6, (mpeaBurepos) chief presbyter. 
Socr. 6,9. Nic. II, 729 A. 
mparompoedpos, ov, 6, first mpoedpos. Scr. 685, 9. 
mparos, ov, 6, primus, the title of the governor of 
Melita (Malta). Inscr. 5754 A. KX. vids Kup. Ipov- 
qv, inmreds Papatwr, mparos Mehiraiwy Kai watpor, apfas 
NT. Act. 28, 7. 
mpatoomabaparoy, ov, 70, the office of mpwtoomabdpios. 
Tueoru. Conv. 469, 14. 
mpatoonabapia, as, 4, the wife of a mpatoonabdpios. 
Porpu. Cer. 67, 19. 
mpotroorrabadptos, ov, 6, first omabapros. 
360 C. Porpu. Cer. 62, 20. 
mpatoorarns, ov, 6, chief, leader. 
Srroc. 71, 16. 


mpatootparnyos, ov, 6, (atpatyyss) commander-in-chief. 


kal aGudiroNevoas be Atyovote . - 


PsEuDO-SxNnop. 


Socr. 7, 23 primice- 


Trius. 


THEOPH. 277, d. 
mpetootparap, 6, first otpdrwp. THeEorn. d87, 15. 
mparoctykxedNos, ov, 6, first ovyxeAdos. Curys. XII, 
Cepr. IT, 619, 14. 
mpatocipSouros, ov, 6, first ctpBovdos, chief counsellor. 
Nic. II, 10386 D. THropn. Cont. 132, 18. 
Tpwroovararos, ov, (cuvicrnu) Jirst formed or created. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 6, 6. 
Tpawrorokeva, eva, (mpardrokos) to confer the privilege of 


With the dative. 


777 B (spurious). 


Jirst-born upon any one. Sept. 
Deut. 21, 16. 

mpatotoxéw, to bear the first-born. Sept. Jer. 4, 31. 

mpororéxia, ov, Ta, the right of primogeniture. SEpr. 
Gen. 25, 31. 

mpatoroxos, ov, first-born. Sept. Gen. 22, 21. 


19. 


27, 


/ 
TT PWTOT UTrOS 


MpwToruros, ov, (rézos) original, archetypal. ALEX. 

ALEX. 557 C. 
2. Primitive, in grammar ; opposed to wapdyayos. 

Dion. THrax in BeKKeER. 6534, 21. 

mporérumos, ov, 6, == mpauroairos. SOcR. 2, 2, p. 80, 29. 
Id. 3, 1, p. 171, 23. 

mTaiopa, aros, TO, fault, crime, sin. Laop.2. CyRiILu. 
Hier. Catech. 1,1. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 
3,1. AporutH. Poemen. 70. 

mraoths, ov, 6, (mtaiw) faulter, offender. 


383. 


mrevos, f, ov, (rnvés) thin, Nextos, as paper, a plate of 


THEOPH. 


metal, or a board; opposed to rayis, thick. Porpu. 
Cer. 465, 15. Est. 855, 42. 

rrepvita, low, (nrépva) to trip up, supplant, get the better 
of. Sept. Gen. 27, 36. Jer. 9, 4. 

2. To heel, as an old shoe, émtxarrevo. 

39, 19. 

mrepuicpos, ov, 6, (rtepvitw) a tripping up. Metaphori- 
cally, ewnning. Sep. 4 Reg. 10,19. Ps. 40, 10. 

BTEPVLOTHP, Hpos, 6, SPUTS, TTEpyLaTHpLov. Leo. 6, 4. 

Curop. 13, 15. 


BEKKER. 


HTEpvLoTHpLov, OV, TO, —= TTEpyLaTHp- 

mrepvaTnpodovpor, ov, Td, (mTEpraTHp, Aoupiov) spur-strap. 
Curop. 13, 16. 

mrepvytov, ov, 70, the tip of a garment. 
15, 38. 

mriddos or mridos, ov, affected with mridaats (a disease of 
the eyelids). Sept. Lev. 21, 20. 

mronots, ews, 9, a frightening, fear. 

mrvdpioy, ov, To, a husbandman’s shovel or spade, rrvov. 
Leo. 5, 6. Porru. Cer. 463. 

mrvedos, ov, 6, (rriw) spittle. Sept. Job. 7, 19. 30, 10. 

Marryr. Aretu. 10. 


Sept. Num. 


Sept. Prov. 3, 25. 


mTUoS, OV, 0, = TTVOV. 

mrippa, atos, 70, (wrvpw) consternation. Mat. 184, 23. 

mrvxioy, ov, 70, (wrvé) stripe sewed upon the border of a 
garment, raBXtov. Lyp. 178, 23. 

nracts, eos, 7, fall, with reference to the lapsed (see 
Groninta, Suatinre, éxninto). Petr. ALEX. Can. 1. 

2. Case, in grammar. Dron. Tarax in BeKKer. 
634, 16. 

mratikés, 4, 6», (ntdots) having cases, of which case is 


predicated, applied to those parts of speech that have 


498 





mupexBonov 
cases; opposed to amrwros. Dion. THRAX in BEK- 
KER. 634, 11. 
mT@xelov, ov, To, (mrwx0s) poorhouse, almshouse, mrwxo- 
Ampuit. 223 D. CHa. Can, 8. No- 
VELL. 7, Prooem. 


Tpocetov. 


nraxita, wa, to make poor; opposed to mArovrifo. SEPT. 
1 Reg. 2, 7. 

mTwx0s, 7, ov, poor, in the sense of worthless. 
Cer. 486, 15. 

mtw@xotpopeioy, ov, TO, (wTwxoTpopos) = mTwyxeiov. BASIL. 
Ill, 235 D. Epren. I, 906 C. (Compare Soz. 
9, 1, p. 365, 80 Karaydyia tr@xav.) 


Porpu. 


mudkeoy —= mudov. Vir. Eutaym. 81. Lemon. 75. 
Mat. 252, 20. 

mUAN, See BactiKds, wpaios. 

TUAdY, Gvos, 6, (TUAn) gateway, the precincts of a gate, 
nmudeov. SEPT. Gen. 43, 18. Porys. 4, 18, 2. 
Diop. 1, 47. 

mu\apos, 0d, 6, Ostiarius, janitor of a church. Const. 
Apost. 2, 25, 12, et alibi. 

mvp, upos, 70, fire. The Greek fire has the following names : 

‘Yypov wip. Turorn. 609. Porpn. Adm. 84, 11. 

216, 21. 

Tip Oaddoowv. THEoru. 342 (A. D. 665). 
Skevacrov wip. Id. 623,17. Also MWip éoxevacpe- 
Leo. 19, 57. 58. 

Gen. 34. 

mépayvos, ov, (zip, éyvés) the name of a plant. Mrernop. 
316 A. 

mupyickos, ov, 6, dimin. of ipyos, vault, tomb. Inscr. 
4207. 4212. 

srupyeBapts, 7, (mipyos, Bdpis) castle, palace. Serr. Ps. 
121, 7. 


TUpyOKdaTEAXos, ov, 0, (kaoreddos) movable tower for at- 


vov. 


Tlodepxov ap. 


tacking a fort. CHron. 720, 7, et alibi. 
mupyorouia, as, 7, (worew) the building of the tower of 
Babel. Dip. Avex. 348 A. Epies.J,6 D. 7 B. 
mupeioy, ov, Td, censer. SEPT. Ley. 10, 1. 
2. The place where the sacred fire of the Persians 
was kept. Turop. 751 C. Proc. I, 259, 19. 
mupékBodov, ov, 70, (wip, ekBdddo) steel and flint for 
striking fire. Leo. 5,4. Ponrpn. Cer. 471, 17. 474. 


TupKaid 
mupxaid, as, 7, bonfire. Quin. Can. 69. 
muppakns, 6, == muppds. SEPT. Gen. 25, 25. 
165 12. ¥ 
Tupphyn, ns; 7}, = ays or dyNis. LEX. BOTAN. Tuppqyn, 
1) TOD akopddov ckedis. (See also oxedis in the Appen- 
dix.) 
muppita, wa, (wuppds) to be or look red. Sept. Lev. 
13, 19. 
mupaoddpos, ov, —= rrupPédpos. 


TuHeopn. 610, 10. 
muphépos, ov, fire-bearing, charged with fire. 


pa8gsi, 6, indeclinable, (Chaldee 3") rabbi, master, 
NT. Matt. 23, 8, et alibi. 

NT. Joan. 20, 16. 
Tueopu. Cont. 105, 


6:Sacxados. 
paBovi, 6, indeclinable, = pafBi. 
pa8dos, ov, 7, blow with a stick. 
15 ’Ava 


ceive two hundred blows with a stick. 


diaxociay paBdav tupOjvar, Lach should re- 


paBdovyéw, passive paSSovyodua, to have the fasces borne 
before, used with, reference to the Roman Lictors. 
Prior. I, 66 F. 

paSdodxos, ov, 6, = paSdoddpos. 
116. 

paBdopdpos, ov, 6, (pd8dos, pepo) the Roman lictor, pa- 

Potys. 10, 32, 2. 

padtoupyéo, to distort, as expressions, to misrepresent 

Td. 1, 3, 6. 

padiovpynua, aros, 7d, (padioupyéw) artifice, trick. Tren. 
1, 20, 1. 

padioupyia, as, 7, roguery, knavery. Porys. 12, 10, 5. 

Porys. 4, 29, 4. 

paida, 7, Theda, patdy, péda, patdiov, prdiov, péediov, pidiov, 
gopeiov, dpa. Lyn. 12, 14. 

paiddpios, ov, 6, rhedarius, coachman. AretH.799 D. 

Areta. 799 D. 

HEs. Pydiov, xapovyar, padiov 


Porys. Frag. Gram. 


B8odxos. 


intentionally. IrEN. Prooem. 1. 


padioupyés, ov, 6, rogue, knave. 


paidn, ns, 7, = paisa. 
paidiov, ov, 7d, — paida. 
Goss. 


(incorrectly written pgdiev). Sur. 


Paide, ods, 7, Rhaitho, a place near Mount Sinai on the 


Red Sea. Lermon. 6 rv Pato. 


499 


1 Reg. | 


THEOPH. | 


pacodopew 


Cont. 64 Tuppédpos orddos, A fleet of fire-ships. (See 
also xaxxaBoruppédpos.) 

muperns, od, 6, (mupdw) worker in metal, smith. Serv. 
Nehem. 3, 8. 


Toddpuoy, ov, To, dimin. of 7@dos, foal, colt, filly. Dioe. 
Lasgrt. 5, 2. 
Taps, ao, (repos) to make hard, to indurate. Serv. 


Job. 17, 7. 


ms for ért, that. LeEton. 98 *Apécker cor rds 9 ddeApH 





SNE ONG eae 25m nes - 
av7? b7d Tov Saipovos adixeirar Kal aoynpovet ; 


P. 


| Patkés = Tpaunde, Puor. Lex. Hes. Paikos, “EXAnp. 

| PseEtt. 430. 

| paixrwp, wpos, 6, rector, an officer. Porrx. Adm. 
241,21. Cer. 22,24. 528. 713. Sum. Patxrapos, 
etdos aéidparos. 

patktapixioy, ov, To, (paixtwp) the rector’s distinctive robe. 
Porpu. Cer. 528, 14. 

paupepevdapios = pedepevdapws. Nit. Epist. 3, 83. 
Const. (536), 968 C, et alibi. Proc. I, 256, 14. 
Sump. Pahepevddpios . . . . avaopevs. 





paxwédns, es, (pdxos) ragged. Sept. Proy. 23, 21. 
Serr. Ley. 6, 27. 
Serr. Num. 


partife, ica, (paivw) to besprinkle. 

pavticpés, od, 6, (pavrifw) a sprinkling. 
ORS: 

pavrés, 7, ov, (paivw) speckled, as a goat. 
30, 32. 


' 
pacikos, 7, ov, of pacor. 


Serr. Gen. 
Porrnu. Cer. 462,13. 674, 8 
paciakav. 
pdcov, ov, 7s, (rasus) a kind of napless woollen cloth. 
Mauere. 2, 2. 
2. Garment made of pacov. Aprocr. Nicod. Euan- 
gel. I, B, 10, 3. Turoprn. Cont. 720, 21. 
Particularly, a monk's outer garment, usually made 


of black pacov. Procn. 2, 480. (See also pacopopéa, 


pacotopos.) 
pacopopew, to become pacopopos. BALSAM. Epist. De 


Rasophor. 9. 


pacodopos 


pacopopos, ov, 6, (pacor, pépw) novice, one who has en- 
tered a convent with the intent of becoming a monk. 
During his novitiate he wears the pacov. BAtsam. 

Epist. De Rasophor. titul. (See also peyaddoxnpos, 
ere) 

pacow, aka, to throw down, piyyvupt. Herm. Mand. 11. 
(See also xatrappacca.) 

pahavopayia, as, 9, (papavos, payeiv) the eating of padavor. 
Hirrot. 276, 17. 

papidevtns, od, 6, (pais) embroiderer. 
16. 

paidevros, 9, ov, embroidered. Surv. Ex. 37 (38), 23. 


paxin, a doubtful word. Barn. 7, with various read- 


Sepr. Ex. 27, 


ings. 
peyeovaptos = peyewvapios. Hs. Peyeovaptos, yerroviapxos. 
peyedv, Gvos, 7, regio, the suburbs of a city; opposed 
Cat. 1632 B. C. 


2. Regio, street, ward, quarter of a city, yerrovia. 


to wodus. 


Lec. Homer. 78. Cuaron. 571, 8. 595. 
peyewvdpios, ov, 0, pertaining to a peyeov. LATERAN. 
97 A. 

Substantively, the chief officer of a city ward, yeuro- 
vudpxns, yerroviapxos. (See peyeovdpios. ) 
péytos —— prytos- ANTEC. 1, 2, 6. 
péyorpov, ro, regesta, register. 


997 Al B: 
peda = paida. 


Const. III, 968 A. 


NT. Apoe. 18, 13. 
SuID. Pediwv, dppdrov. 
TuHeopn. Cont. 439, 20. 


péxavyov, incorrectly for pékavrov, ov, ro, recautum. 


pediov = paida. 


péka, as, 7, a kind of scourge. 


Suip. 
Lyp. 205, 9. 


pedeydros, relegatus, banished. ANTEC. 1, 12, 2. 


pékwvov, ov, 7d, (recino) = avriBodn. 
peXaropia, as, 7, relatio, avapopa. Surp. 
pedeyiocos, ov, religiosus. ANTEC. 2, 1, 9. 
pep Bos, 7, ov, (peuBo) roaming, gadding. IGnat. Phila- 
delph. (interpol.) 4, Antioch. (interpol.) 11. 

Lex. Boran. Péoy 
[The Eng- 


lish rhubarb has the appearance of being a corrup- 


péov, ov, 7d, = pa, rha, rhubarb. 


BapBapixov, Tod peyddov kevravptov 7 pita. 


tion of peov BapBaptkoy or péoy BapBapoy. | 
ANTEC. 2, 16, p. 281. 


perrovdtareva, evoa, repudio. 


500 





_pyywoa, ns, 7, (pyé) regina. 





phy 


perrovdiov, ov, ro, repudium, dagvyiov. 


Just. Apol. 
2,2. Nu. Epist. 2,181. Novext. 22, 19, et alibi. 


Guoss. JUR. Perovdior, diafevéis rod ydyov. Ibid. 
Perovdioy, xopiopos yapov Sia merrakiov. 
péokw, to spread, circulate, as a report. A doubtful 


word. Tnrorn. 724, 14, v. 1. pecxoupévous, pevkd- 
Hevos. 

péorovooy, 74, responsum. Antec. 1, 2, 9. 

Sroc. 99, 14. 

pevpatito, ura, (pedpa) to throw into a stream, to drown. 
Mat. 408, 7. 


pepepevOapios, ov, 6, referendarius, a sort of lord in 


, 
peropva = répva. 


waiting, paupepevdapios. Nix. Epist. 3, 1. Cat. 
1029 C. Mat. 328, 12. 
2. Referendarius, a church dignitary. No- 


VELL. 6, 3. Curop. 4, 17. 
pérwa, ra, retinaculum, reins, jvia. 
463, 5. 


pnyas, as, 0, = pn& ANON. 358, 9. 


Porru. Cer. 


pyyarov, ov, 70, (py&) kingdom, with reference to Western 


Europe. Porru. Adm. 115,1. Evusr. Thessalon. 


Capt. 417. 

pnyeora, ra, res gestae. Lyp.,213, 22. (See also 
péytorpor. ) 

Pyytov, ov, 7d, Leegium, a place in Constantinople. Mar. 


489, 3. TurorH. 358. Porru. Cer. 495, 6. 


| pyysos, a, oy, TEGiUS, péyios, Baordixos. PorRPH. 230, 


zie 
Substantively,  pnyia, regia, Baciheov otknpa. 
Prior. 1, 69.C. Mat. 321, 8. 
Mat. 4380, 20. 
pyyda, as, 7, (regula) rutellum, strickle (the American 
strike), poxavov. I1ns. Pyar, otdnpa ds pasos. (See 
also pty\tos.) 
Const. Aprost. 8, 7, 1. 
NT. Lue. 9, 42. 
Const. Apost. 6, 9,1. Leo Gram. 361, 7. Crp. 
I, 477, 17 ameppnée. 


pndiov, ov, To, = paida. 


piyypa, atos, 70, fall. 


piyvuju, to throw, throw down, pacce. 


Hes. Pydiov, Kapovyav, padiov 

dior, Kapovxar, p 
(see patdcov). 

pijpa, aros, 7o, verb, in grammar. Dion. THRrax in 


Bekker. 634, 5. 


pnjeatoxos 


pnparixés, n, dv, verbal, in grammar. Dion. Turax 
in BexKer. 684, 26. 

pn, nyds, 6, rex, applied chiefly to the Western kings, 
the title of Bacietds being restricted to the Roman 
emperor and to the king of Persia. Pxrur. I, 74 A. 
Proc. II, 204, 15. Evaer. 2, 16, p. 809. 
PRAND. 344 (479, 1 D). 

ptr, ov, 7d, (pnrds) text, passage, in the Bible, wepixom. 
AtHan. I, 103 B. Basm. III, 83 E. 360 D. 
Gree. Nyss. II, 496 A. 

ptyAwos, ov, (pyyda) levelled with a strickle, as a corn- 

Cop. 45. 


ptyorvperor, ov, 76, (piyos, wuperds) chills and fever, fever 


Luit- 


measure. 


and ague. SUID. ’Emd\ryyv .... Kal 7d peyordperov 

Aeyopevor. 

PALuap. Vit. Chrys. 17 F. 

putapw for pifapiov, ov, 7, (pi<a) madder, Rubia Tincto- 

Gropon. 12, 1, 7. 

pttixaios, a, ov, (pifixds) rooted, immovable, as a rock. 
Porru. Adm. 75, 21. 

Leo. 6, 7. 

Leo. 5, 4. 


TuHeropuH. 553, 9. 


pwdiov = paida. 


rium. 


pikraptoy = purrdpioy. 
pwioy, ov, To, file, pivn. 
pwokorréw, noa, = puworopew. Har- 

MEN. 6, 4, 1. 
pworopéw, noa, (pis, teuetv) to cut off one’s nose, pwoko- 

méo. With the accusative of the person whose nose 

is cut off. Maz. 331, 5.7. Crpr. II, 693 -rpnOjva. 
pira, 7, Lipa, 3x67. Proc. III, 287, 4. 
puridiov, ov, 70, (pris) a kind of fan, forming part of 
church furniture, pists, puriornpiov. Const. Arost. 
8, 12,2. Cron. 714, 13. 

[In the early church the puridiov was used to drive 
away flies from the communion cups (the custom 
having probably originated in Egypt, the country of 
flies); that is, it was nothing more than a fly-brush. 
But as, in the course of time, it became a necessary 
church utensil irrespective of flies, it was thought 
proper to discover some mystery in the use of it. 
Now a fan naturally suggests a wing, and wings be- 
long to angels as well as to birds. The mystagogues, 
therefore, of the fifth and subsequent centuries found 


no difficulty in regarding the puridioy as emblematic 


VOL. VII. NEW, SERIES. 64 


501 





podov 


of the winged Cherubim and Seraphim that surround 
the throne of God. Cyritx. Hier. (Spuria) p. 331.] 


pimis, iSos, j, = puridiov, CoteLer. II, 266 C (Vit. 
Euthym.). 
pumtotnpiov, ov, 7d, (pimi{a) = purtdiov. Vit. Errrn. 


351 D. -352 A. Vir. Evtnym. 60. 
pimarés, 7, dv, fanned ; atry,as a building. 
22, 14. 


pimtdpwov, ov, 7d, (pumrds) jaculum, javelin, pixrdpiov, 


Sept. Jer. 


dxdvriwov. Leo. 5,3. Porpu. Adm. 124, 15. 
purraptaths, od, 6, one armed with a pimrdpiv. JUL. 
Arr. 72, p. 313. 
pinro. Laon. 36 PinrecOar ék ras éxk\nolas, = do- 
BaddeoOa. ; 
pepoxwdvves, adv. of pupoxivdvyos, recklessly. CLEM. 
Rom. Kpist. 1,14. Prrr. Avex. 517 A. 
pody, vos, 6, (poa) garden of pomegranate-trees. SEPT. 


Zech. 12, 11. 
péya, as, 7, erogatio, or rather largitio, donative, 
Curon. 706,10. Txe- 


SUID. Péya, 4 Tov Baoiéav 


stipend, Stavouy, idroriysia. 
orn. 75, 11, et alibi. 
evoeBeta kal} prdoripia, royal charity and liberality. 
(Compare Turon. IIT, 650 D.) 
poydtwp, opos, 6,erogator. Nit. 2, 314. 
2. Mercenary. Curor. 83,17. 42, 8. 
poyedo, evoa, (pdya) to distribute, as money. LxErmon. 
97 (127). Max. 186,10. 193, 5. 404, 16, 
With the accusative of the person. Porpru. Cer. 


180, 6. 494, 6. 662, 12. Adm. 78. 233. Tax- 
opH. Cont. 430. 475, 16. Curor. 42, 9. 
podaxnvdy, od, 74, = poddxwov. Groron. 3, 1, 4, as a 


various reading. 

podakwéa, as, 4, (poddkwvov) peach-tree, repoéa, Persica 
Vulgaris. Sup. 

poddkwov, ov, 7d, (Swpdkwor) peach, prov Tlepouxdy. 
Procu. 1, 209. Lex. Botan. Tepoeéa, 7 podakwvea. 
Kat Tepouka pda, ra poddxwa. 

podehatov, ov, 7d, (pddor, EAaov) attar of roses. Botss. 
ITI, 418. 

podidy, Gvos, 6, = pod. Porru. Cer. 216, 

pddov, ov, 7d, rose. Td did pédor, Conserve of roses. 
Pavap. Vit. Chrys. 40 F. ; 


podootaypa 50 
podécraypa, aros, 70, (pddov, ordfw) rosewater. Porru. 
Cer. 466, 17. 
poidw for poidiov. Borss, IT, 413. 
poiSiov, ov, rd, = poidiov in- three syllables. Puryn. 


potckos, ov, 6, dimin. of pod, pod. Sept. Ex. 28, 33. 

2 Par. 3, 16. 
poupaia, as, j, sword. Sept. Gen. 3, 24. 
pouBdiBos, incorrectly for cov8adiovBas. SUID. 
Prom. I, 19 D: 


Cuaron. 209, 9. 217, 18 potcas. 


pova, ruma, 6nd». 

povoaios = povceos. 
614, 6. 

povceos, ov, TUSSCUS, povotos, povoaios, KdKKwos, roppu- 

Mat. 33, 7. 

povoides, meaning uncertain. ApopuTH. Poemen. 161. 

Lyp. 48,9. Mat. 175, 23. 

povocdrot, wv, of, russati, the Reds of the circus. Lyn. 
65, 19. 

povorikoup, rusticum. Drosc. 1, 9. 

Tueopu. 723, 17. 

pudkioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of ptag, pudkuw. 
Euangel. A, 2, 3. 

puyizns, ov, 6, the name of an insect injurious to vegeta- 


pous. 


povoios = povceos. 


pudxw for pudxtov. 


Arocr. Thom. 


EvKHot. p. 498. 

Ampuit. 28 C. 

pvots, ews, 7, TUNnINg issue, running sore. 
15, 2. 


puatns, ov, 6, (pvopar) deliverer. 


tion. 
puoddopat = puriddopat. 


Sept. Lev. 


Sepr. Ps. 17, 3. 
popatto, wa, (Popaios) to be of the Roman party, to side 
with the Romans. Arp. I, 390, 46, et alibi. Dron 
Cass. 608, 80. 632, 33. 
2. To speak Latin, to say anything in Latin. 
App. I, 280, 59. 67. 
Popaikds, 7, dv, Roman. Basiric. 38, 1, 6 Acdackadous 
Papaixots, Latin teachers. 
Substantively, 7a Popaixd, = Popavia. Mat. 431, 
20. 435, 17. 
Pepatos, ov, 6, Romanus. 


Inscr. 1325. Porys. 


passim. 

After Constantinople became the capital of the 
Roman empire, the term Popato was applied also to 
the Greeks. Cepr. I, 404, 16 (A. D. 268-270). 


9 


, 
v4) pOctioTe 


Oi éorépror Popator, The Western Romans, that is, 
the inhabitants of Rome, the Romans proper. Prisc. 
151. 

Oi éGor Popaian, The Eastern Romans, the subjects 
of the Byzantine emperor, including the Greeks 
(properly so called). Id. 151. 

Pwparnaia, as, 7, (Romanus ?) Romanesia, the name of 
one of the gates of Antioch. 
17 E. Mat. 202, 20. 

pwparnotoy, ov, ro, bolt for a door. 
Porpu. Cer. 519, 14. 

Papavia, as, 7, Romania, the Roman empire, 7 Popaiwy 

Aran. I, 364 E. Epipn. I, 618 B. 
Evaer. 6, 21. 

popavito, wa, (pwparnarov) to bolt, as a door. 
2, 151, et alibi. 


Pawpavos, ov, 6, Romanus, applied to the colonists sent 


PaLLap. Vit. Chrys. 


Ampuit. 210 B. 


émixpareta. 


Procn. 


by Diocletian from Rome to Dalmatia. Porru. 
Adm. 125. 

Poun, ns, 7, Roma, Rome, the great city. Potys. 
passim. 


‘H Néa Poépun, New Rome, a name given to Con- 
stantinople after it became the capital of the empire. 
Const. I, 3. Lyp. 193, 21. Caron. 529 (A. D. 
330). 

‘H mpeoBurépa Poun, Elder Rome, Rome proper, to 
Apocr. Act. 

Pet. et Paul.1. Novert. 13,1,§ 6. Evacer. 1, 4. 

‘H mpeoBiris Poun, = the preceding. 

Weis 

“H peyd\n Popn, = ‘H mpecBurepa Popn. ATHAN. I, 

360 C. 891 A. Also, ‘H peifov Poyn. Lyn. 221. 
pak, wyds, 9, berry, grape, pag. Serr. Lev. 19, 10. 

Esai. 17, 6 olive. 65,8 6 paé. 

Pés, oi, indeclinable, Russi, the Russians. Porrn. 
Adm. 179, 17 et alibi. 
Leo Dracon. 63. 

Pwoia, as, 7, (Pas) Russia. 
et alibi. 

pootort, ady. in the Russian language, simply in Rus- 

Porrpu. Adm. 76 et alibi. 


distinguish it from Constantinople. 


NOoveELL. 


TueEorH. Cont. 196, 6. 


Porrn. Adm. 71, 20 


sian. 





caSaxdOvov . 


caBSakdboy, ov, 76, fillet ; handkerchief. Hrs. Kexpi@ados 
- caBaxdbioy, Secpdrptxov. SUID. Kexpudadoy . . 
caBaxabioy, covdapiov. 
Hence, linteum, towel, dv- 
Crem. ALEX. 190, 12. 
Hence also, garment made of cd8avov. THEOPH. 
Cont. 199, 22. 
ca8ae, Hebrew INI, equivalent to the Greek vay 
Suvdpewr, of hosts. Sept. Esai. 6,3. 9, 7. 
aaSBarifw, wa, (cd88arov) to keep the Jewish Sabbath. 
Sept. Ex. 16,50. Lev. 23,32. IGnat. Magnes. 9. 
Just. Tryph. 10. 
od8Barov, ov, 7o, JID’, the Jewish Sabbath. Serv. 
NEL: 
2. The Christian Saturday. Can. Apost. 66. 
Const. Apost. 2, 59, 2. 
To péya od8B8arov, The great Saturday, the Satur- 
day of Passion-week. Const. Apost. 5, 19 (titul.). 


odBavoy, ov, 74, linen cloth. 


TLOYV. 


Martyr. Potyc. 8. Patrzap. Vit. Chrys. 33 B. 
Td dywv cd88arorv, The holy Saturday, = preced- 

ing. Ampuit. Orat. 7 (titul.). Mar. 463, 14. 

ca88 (Egyptian), indeclinable, = Bov8e», which see. 
Josep. Apion. 2, 2. 

caferitw, wa, (Sa8édos) to favor the doctrine of Sa- 
bellius. Socr. 2, 9. 

SaBédwos, ov, 6, Sabellius, the heresiarch. Hrrerot. 

285 seq. 

Lyp. 84, 21. 

caBovpa, as, 7, sabura, sabbura, ballast, épya. 
Epist. 4, 60. 

adBoupos, a, ov, (ca8ovpa) not in ballast. 


oaBédXures, of, satellites. 
Nu. 


Hence, empty, 
xevés. BEKKER. 401, 30 "Avepparicros vais, xovdn, 
adSoupos, wy éxovea épua. GLOSS. JUR. Baxarria, od- 
Bovpa (write caBovpa). Ibid. Bavria (write Baxarria), 


caBovpa. 


503 








caywataptos 


Diose. 3, 91 (81). 38, 95 (85). 
226 B. 881 E Sayamnviv érdv. 


cayydptos, ov, 6, = r¢ayydpws. 


Gaten. XIII, 

(See also jvirgw.) 

HES. Skvrevs, cayydpios, 

ka\tydpws. Nom. Corerer. 102. 

caynva, as, 7, a kind of vessel (sail). Porpa. Adm. 
150,10. 151, 8. 

aayifeo, wa, (cayos) to put the housing over a horse. 
With the accusative of the animal. Nicer. 674, 25. 

Curon. 721, 16. 

cdywv Or cayioy, ov, To, (cdyos) robe. 
370. Lerimon. 38 (51). 

adyicpa, atos, 70, (cayito) housing, horse-cloth, saddle- 
cloth. Porru. Cer. 341. 462, 14. Leo Gram. 


252, 18. Curop. 30, 7. 


odyw for cdy.ov. 
Socr. 7, 22, p. 


Mavric. 5, 3 cayiov. 


cayira = cayizra. Mat. 358, 21. 

cayitdtwp, 6, (cayirra) bowman, archer, roférns. LEO. 
4, 57. 

cayizra, as, 7, Sagitta, arrow, cayira, Bédos. Mat. 


52, 3.- Coron. 588. 


cayitrdpwos, ov, 6, Sagittarius. Lyn. 157, 20. 

cayitroBodn, js, 7, (Bdd\dw) the distance of an arrow. 

_ Tueoru. 490, 17. (Compare Porru. Adm. 77, 21.) 

cayitro8onor, ov, Td, —= cayitroBokn. Mauric. p. 5d, et 
alibi. Porru. Cer. 485, 7. 

cayitrorotds, od, 6, (moéw) arrow-maker. Maurtc. 12,7. 
Leo. 4, 50. 


odyk7os, ov, Sanctus. 


ele 


Just. Apol. 1,26. ANTEc. 2, 


caypdpioy, ov, 7d, (cdypa) packsaddle, caypocédXov. 


Leo. 5, 7. Eust. 1410, 20. 
2. Packhorse. Lxo. 4, 36 et alibi. Porpu. Cer. 
448, 11. 


(ovra Thy drockeuny Kal THY petaxomidny Tov exirndetov. 


460, 2. Sump. Sayydpia .... 


ta Baora- 


(Compare Mauric. 15, 6. Leo. 6, 29 Saypardpios 


immos.) 


cayarnvov, od, To, Persian J J)DDU’, sagapenon, sa- cayparaptos, ov, 6, that is furnished with a caypdapioy, as 


copenium, the inspissated sap of a certain plant. 


ahorse. Leo. 6, 29. 


caypatoyiyn 504 


caypatoynm, 7S, 7, 2 kind of Indian stuff: ARRIAN. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 6. 
caypardw, wad, (cdypa) to saddle, as a packhorse. ‘Tue- 
opH. 653. 682, 12. 
caypocéAXtov, ov, Td, (cdypa, oédda) packsaddle, caypa- 
pwov, dorpaBy. Proc. 226, 16. 
adyos, ov, 6, sagum, akind of cloak. Porys. 2, 30,1, 
et alibi. Drop. 5, 30. 
catxovdapia, wy, ra, ludi saeculares. Dron Cass. 
747, 67. 
cairns, 6, sextarius? a kind of liquid measure. 
AporutH. Poemen. 4. 
adxa, 74, 2 body of cavalry so called. Pusoc. 202, 9. 
257, 12. 
cakerito, ica, = dinbéo. ScHox. Arist. Plut. 1089. 
Lex. Scuep. 133. 
cakxedtaTnpiov, less correctly for caxxedorypiov, ov, 7d, 
(caxkehifw) straining cloth, for wine, 7Oyés. ScHOL. 
Arist. Plut. 1087. Tzerz. Chil. 13, 420. 
cdxedXa, ns, 7, Sacellus, treasury, érov To xpvctov Tibe- 
ra. Hes. THeopu. Cont. 377,11. 691, 13. 
cakedXapios, ov, 6, (sacellus) sacellarius, ‘O rod 
caxedXiov, 6 dxd cakeddiov. CHRON. 697,13. THeE- 
opH. 454. 517. Goss. Badavriwpidak, sacella- 
rius. 
cakédAn, 78, }) == oaxedda. THEopu. Conv. 715, 13. 
cakéAXoy, ov, To, bag, satchel, Badavriov, Baddavrioy, 
papoimov. Hes. Su. 
“0 dé cakeXiov = caxe\Adpios. THEOPH. Cont. 470. 
‘0 rod cakeddiov = cakeAXdpios. . PorPH. Cer. 460, 
18. Curop. 4, 8 ‘O caxeAXiov. 
caképdas, aros, 6, sacerdos, iepe’s. Sup. 
caxkny, incorrectly for cakkiv, caxkiov. Lenton. 5 (9). 
cakkos, ov, 6, sackcloth. Sept. Gen. 37, 34. 
2. Equivalent to odxxos, which see. 
oakpos, a, ov, SACeT, Ocios, iepos. ANTEC. 2, 1, 8. 
Substantively, # cdxpa, imperial epistle, pe ypap- 
ya. Epnes. 980 D. 1120 C. 1252. C. Menanp. 
352, 19, et alibi. Turopn. 262, 18, of the king of 
Persia. 
cakrovpa, as, }, a kind of vessel (satl), carovpa. "THEOPH. 
Cont. 299, 18. 


canoes 


cdxxapt, vo, Arabic \Di%, sugar, caxyapov, cayxap, 


¢ayap. Annrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 14 Mau xadd-" 


puvov TO Neyouevoy oakxapt. 

oakxapoy, ov, To, —= cdxyap. Drosc. 2, 104. 

cadapwor, ov, 72, Salarium, pay, salary, Gdapwov, ourn- 
péowv. Eus. 5, 18, p. 234. Id. 5, 28, p. 253, 17. 
Nove Lt. 128, 16. 

cadfia, as, 7, Salvia, sage, a plant, in Greek édeQi- 
opaxov. Drosc. 3, 40 (35). 

cadyapdpwos, ov, 6, Salgamarius, dApeurys. Cuat. 
1620 C. 

cadeva, evo, to shake gently, Aporutru. Macar. 38. 

canrifa, as, 7, —= cetpopaotys. GLOSS. JUR. Maprfoua- 
Botdoup (write Mapr{o8apBovdoup or MaprfoSdpBovdov), 
7 vov cadifa. Curop. 24. 

cadiBapas, G, 6, (cadiBapiov) maker or seller of bridles. 
Tueoru. 754, 13, as a surname. 

caniBaptoy, ov, 74, (salivarius) bridle, xyadwés. THE- 
OPH. 39. 

cariPas, G, 6, maker of cadiBa (see cadiBa). THEOPH. 
577, 4, as a surname. 

oddé, txos, 6, Salix, ivea. Hes. 

Sdduo1, ov, of, Salii. Dion. Hat. I, 386. Prvr. I, 
67F. 69 B. 

Sarporr(ys, 7 6, Salmutzes. Porru. Adm. 170. 

aadds, 7, 6», (oddos, caddkov) foolish, pwpds, dvdntos. 
Arorutu. Ammonas 9. Eulog. Lemon. 86 (111). 
Hes. ‘YoOd0s, cards, pdvapos. (Compare ARist. 

Nub. 1276 Tov éyxépadrov domep ceceicbai por Soxeis.) 

As a title it was bestowed upon certain holy men 

who feigned idiocy for Christ’s sake, the most distin- 

guished of whom was Simeon the Fool. Evacr. 

4, 34. 35 (titul.). Nrc.II,895 A. Horo. Jul. 21. 

[For a fool to pretend to be wise is quite natural. 

But for a wise man to play the fool, implies a higher 

degree of self-denial than will be readily conceded 

to him. With regard to Simeon, the probability is 

that, haying lived some twenty-nine, or, according to 

others, forty years in the deserts of Syria, he lost his 

mind. And when he made his appearance at Emesa 

(where he spent the last days of his life), he was 

essentially an idiot. It must be added here, that, 


oadorns 


in Egypt and Syria, natural fools are to this day 
regarded by the Mussulmans as the special favorites 
of God.] 


cadérs, nTos, 7), (cadds) foolishness, papia. APOPHTH. 
Ammonas 9. 
ad\rov, ov, 7d, Saltus, grove, a@doos. Proc. Gaz. 


2 Par. 14. 

Sapapeiris, wos, 7, Samaritan woman. ‘H kvpiakiy tis 
Sapapeitidos, The Sunday of the Samaritan woman, 
a name given to the fifth Sunday after Easter, in- 
clusive, celebrated in commemoration of the conver- 
sation between Christ and the woman of Samaria 
recorded by John (4, 7 seq.). Ho- 
ROL. 


PENTEKOST. 


capudptos, ov, 6, (samio) samiarius, polisher of arms, 


6 Tov Grdov otiAnverns. Lyp. 158, 13. Guoss. 
*Akxovn7ys, SAMiarius....samiator. 

capida, aoa, apa, samio, to polish. Luo. 5, 3. 

cavddkw for cavddduov, ov, 76, = cdydadros. CHRON. 
722, 20. 

advSados, ov, 6, a kind of boat, cavddkw. THEOPH. 


610. 
gavSapdyvn = cavdapaxy. Lex. BoTan. 


cdvdvé, vkos, Persian D43D, sanduk, Russian covpr- 


Sovk, arca, cista, trunk, chest, box, nBards. Hes. 
cdvdv&, yppa kéxkwov. SUID. 
candodns, es, (cavis) plank-like. Aner. 37 C. 
sanders, 7, dv, (cauxda) made of boards. Serr. Ex. 


27, 8. 

cavviov, 6, sannio, fool. Epror. 3, 22, 83. 

cavrddwos, ov, (advradovy) of sandal-wood. ARRIAN. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 36. 

cakipodcEpov, ov, 70, (cd£mor, déEpov) ovation, dBariar, 
the reception of the emperor when he returned from 
abroad. Lro Gram. 225, 19. Turorn. Conv. 
640,19. (Compare THEorn. 563, 6.) 

cdEpov, ov, 73, (cdoow) ball, dance. Porpn. Cer. 293, 
9, et alibi. 

gdrav, ovos, 6, (Gallic) sapo, French savon, soap, 
caraviov, yaddukdv. ARET. 185 B. Art. 8, 6, p- 

150 (2), 37. 


, 
caTa@vioy, ov, TO, = carr. 


Lex. Scuep. 565. 


505 





oas 


caravaris, od, 6, (cdrav) one who washes with soap. 
Porru. Cer. 578, 19. 


Samapns, n, 6, Sapores. Mat. 296, 21. 


capdBapa, ra, Chaldee 73D, Persian trousers. SEP. 
Dan. 3,21. Hus. Suzp. 
capaBdpia, wy, Ta, = capdBapa. Hes. (between cayd- 


ptos and caddaei). 

Sapaxnvds, od, 6, (Arabic pe, the East) plural oi 
Sapakyvoi, the Saracens, literally, the East-men, a 
name given to the Arabs, because their country lay 
east of Egypt and Palestine. Evs. 6, 42, p. 308. 
Atuan. I, 833 D. Epvren. 1,160 C. Soz. 6, 38. 

capaknyeppar, ov, (Sapaxnvds, ppnv) favoring the Sara- 
cens. lence, inclined to Mohammedanism. Nic. 
II, 1184 E. 

capakovra for reccapakovra, forty. Porru. Cer. 478, 
13. 
the first syllable, compare the mutilated répov for 

ATHEN. 6, 5.) 

gapakoorés, for teacapaxoorés, 1, dv, fortieth. 
Coreter. 285. 286. 

odpicoa, ns, 7}, Sarissa, a Macedonian spear. Poxys. 
18, 12, 2 seq. 

odpxwor, ov, ro, Sarcina. Mauric.9, 3. Leo. 15, 48. 


(See also cepavrarnyos. For the omission of 


, 
TETTApoV. 


Nom. 


wapKoKdAXa, ns, }, (oap&, Kddda) the gum of the peach-tree. 
Drosc. 3, 99 (89). Gaten. XIII, 226 D. 429 A. 

capkohdrpns, ov, 6, (cdp&, Natpetw) flesh-worshipper, sen- 

Grea. Naz. I, 742 C. 

capkopodpophos, ov, (caps, dpordpopos) resembling flesh 
(a human body). Vir. Steps. 510. 


sualist. 


capxopopos, ov, (pépw) clothed in flesh. Ianat. Smyrn. 5. 
capxoo, middle capxdopat, to become flesh (cap yivoyat), 
Tren. 1, 9, 3. 
Mernop. 356 B Tov && atrijs capxobévra. 

Tren. 3, 18, 3. 


with reference to the Incarnation. 


cdpkoots, ews, 7, (capkdw) incarnation. 
Aran. I, 776 D. 

adpor, ov, Td, (caipw) broom, xopnpa, kd\dXuvrpov. EPict. 
1, 27,18. Pury. 

capriov, ov, 74, wooden box, capros. Luo. 15, 77. 

odpros, ov, 6, wooden box: also, wooden house, péovv. 
Hes. Sdpzovs, xiBwrovs. Brbvvol dé Evdivous otkias. 


Porru. Cer. 380, 16 @cds d:a- 


ods for tuas or tpar. 


, 
cacaptvos 


gudafe cas. 380,17 Eddoyav tov yapov cas. (See 
also INTRODUCTION, § 67.) 

cacdpivos, ov, of odoapor, a kind of wood. ARRIAN. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 56. 

gdoca, aka, salto, to dance, xopevo. 
14> 633, 17. 18: 

catauxds, 9, 6v, (catavas) satanic. ALEx. ALEx. 564 B. 
Patan. Vit. Chrys. 65 A. 

aarov, ov, 7, Hebrew FIND, dual D°AND, seah, a 

16. Epres. II, 182 B, 


equivalent to fifty-six &éora. 


Porpu. Cer. 330, 


measure. Sept. Hag. 2, 

Saropyidavol, Gv, of, the followers of Saturnilus the 
heresiarch. Just. Tryph. 355. 

carovpa, as, 7, satura, dish, xavodv. Lyn. 11, 17. 


Tueorn. Cont. 196, 18. 


, 
carovpa for aakToupa. 


cartupixés, 9, ov, satiricus, relating to satire. Lyp. 
153, 12. Substantively, 6 cazvpixos, satirist. Id. 


153, 10. 

catpiov, ov, 7, (capa) the shepherd’s-purse, a plant, 
Thlaspi Bursa-Pastoris, 6acris. Hes. @daozis, 76a, 
fw €or cavpiov. 

cavxp0s, Ty) OV; frail, weak, flaccid. Hes. Savxpor, 


, ~ 6 , > 6 , - 
gaxvoy, Xxavyoyv, aa pov, aaveEves. 


odxap, To, = odxxapt. Crpr. I, 732, 13. Procu. p. 
296. 
caxvds, }, dv, = cavxpos. HES. Saxvov, dodeves, xadvor. 


Procu. 2, 246. 

oyavdapi, incorrectly for yavdap:, the vocative of yavdaprs, 
6, ass, dvos, a modification of the Persian * "JN or 
“DN (connected with the Hebrew J)}), wild 
ass. CHron. 624, 1 ’Emopxeis cyavdapi, addressed to 

the emperor Justinian. Here, the transcriber having 

written EMIOPKEISS©rAYAAPI by mistake, the editors 

supposed that the second 3 belonged to the next 

word. (See also yadapos in the Appendix. Also, 
Proc. III, 53, 14, where Justinian is compared to 
a dull ass.) 

oyoupiztys, 7, 5 dimin. of cyoupds. Cepr. II, 519, 14, 
as a surname. 

cyoupés, d, dv, (emicyupos) curly, as hair, oddos. TzErz. 
Chil. 12, 800 Téccapa 8€ rois wadawis rd otNOV SyAot 


rade, Td byes, dAdkKAnpov, 6h€Opiov, Dyoupay Te. 


506 


oeloT pov 


2. Curly-haired, émidyoupos, émiayoupos, dyupés. Nt- 
cet. 799,23 as asurname. (See also cyoupirgns.) 
ANON. 358. 


acBaojuos, a, ov, (oe8acpos) venerable. Pru. II, 764 B. 


s ; oe 
o€Bacpa, aos, 7d, religion. 


The superlative o¢Sacpimtaros was used also as a 
title. Cop. Arr. 1255 B. 
ocBacpu0rTns, Tos, 1), (ceSdopuos) = oeBacpos. 
598, 8. 
aeBacpos, od, 6, (ceBafopa) veneration, reverence, o¢Baats. 
Drop. 1, 22, p. 26, 60. Id. 1, 83. 


oeBaoros, 7, ov, augustus, reverenced, revered. As a title 


THEOPH. 


it corresponds to the Latin imperial name Augustus. 
NT. Tue. 2, 1. 

Oi ceBaoroi, the emperors. 
2060. 

Alexius Comnenus converted it into a title of no- 
bility. Arrax. 299, 6. Procu. 2, 96. 
6, et alibi. 

acBactopopos, ov, 6, Augustalis? Avra. 20. 


Inscr. 3902, 6. Ibid. 


Curop. 8, 


Substantively, of c<Bacropépo, flamines Augustales. 
It was used also as a title of nobility. Leo Dra- 
Cepr. II, 327, 10. 

SeBnpera, wv, ra, (SeSypos) games instituted in honor of 
Inscr. 248. 


oéba, as, 7, Sedes, seat. 


con. 177. 


Severus. 
HEs. Sééas, xabédpas. 
cetpa, as, 7, plait of palm-leaves, for baskets. APOPHTH. 
Anton. 1. Arsen. 18. Lermon. 60 (87). 66 (92). 
2. Series, line of progeny, race, family. 
578,18. 667, 15. 


THEOPH. 
Tueopu. Conr. 110, 12. 


3. A kind of lance? Tueorn. 215,15. (Com- 
pare cetpopaorns.) 
ceipopdorns, ov, 6, a kind of lance or javelin. Sept. 


Num. 25, 7. 
ccipaats, ews, 9, (as if from cetpdw) straining, filtering. 
Hes. AmOjoews, cetpooews. [The assumed cetpdo 
seems to be the prototype of the Moprrn Greek 
coupova, to strain, filter. ] 
ceicpa, atos, 70, (elm) a shaking. Serv. Sir. 27, 4. 
Eus. 9, 9, p. 454, 21. 
cetorés, od, 6, a kind of female ornament. Lex. ScHED. 
742. 


aeiotpor, ov, To, (celw) Sistrum. 


ceiopos, 0d, 6, vexation, trouble. 


Prous. I, 376C, 


, 
ceKovAa 


2. Lupanar, wopveiov.. Soon. 5, 18, p. 285, 24. - 
Zos. 63. 
cexouvdixnpios, ov, 6, Secundicerius, gekovvdoxnpros. 


Synax. Oct. 7. 


oékovda, Ta, SAeCUlA, aidy. 


cekovvdoxjpios —= cexovvdixnpios. Const. (936), 981 D. 
Leo. 4, 18. 

Dion Cass. 1219, 54. 
Const. (536), 1021 C. 


aekperikol, av, of, (aéxperov) the members of the emperor's 


cexovvdos, secundus. 
TeKOUTwp, opos, 6, Secutor. 


oeKpeTapios —= onKpytaptos. 


privy chamber. Porrn. Cer. 524, 14. 

oexperov or oekperov onxpynrov. CHAL. 1068 D, et 
alibi. Const. (536), 968 C, et alibi. 
104 E. Sroc. 329, 10. 


€ say ies , , 
O emi Tav GEKPET@V, —— oexkpeTaptos. 


LATERAN. 


Curor. 5. 
2. An association. Porpu. Cer. 6, 8 Hacats rais 
” rakeou kat maou Tots ceKperots. 

céXa, incorrectly for cé\da. Nicer. 86, 29. 


geAdptos, ov, 6, a Turkish title. AtTTAL. 277. 


cedépmoy — corteuvov. Trop. Cont. 433, 19. 
cedevtidpios = oidevtidpios. Nix. Epist. 3, 124. 
cedXevtiov = oirévtiov. THEOPH. 629, 10. THerorn. 


Cont. 378. 
cednvaiov, ov, 7d, (ceAnvn) horseshoe, so called from its 
Leo. 5, 4. 


written ceAwaiov. 


form. Porrn. Cer. 460 incorrectly 

Eust. 836, 60. 

cednudtonat (sednvn), to be lunatic. 
17, 15. 


ceAnniakés, 7, dv, lunar. 


NT. Matt. 4, 24. 


ierasiibel GVA os 
ceAnvickos, ov, 6, lunula, an ornament. Lyn. 10, 17. 
iW) 


cednvirns, ov, 6, (cednvn) inhabitant of the moon. Lu- 
cran. Ver. Histor. 1, 18. 20. 
2. Selenite, crystallized gypsum, geyyirns. Drosc. 


5, 159 (158) Sednvirns Aios. 
cednvodpépioy, ov, 70, (ceAnvn, dpédpos) lunar table for find- 
ing the time of new moon. Horot. 
cedtymov, ov, 70, == aidiyus. ATHEN. 14, 57, as a 
various reading. 
cedidtov, ov, 70, == cedis 2. Porys. 5, 33, 3, as a 
various reading. Srp. Sedidiov, ro amo tay dvobev 
dvaywaokopevoy rt Ta KaT@. 


ceAwaiov, See aeAnvaiov. 


507 


cévtov 


ceXis, idos, 9, plural cedides, the spaces between the seats in 
Inscr. 3960, d. 
2. Page of a book, cedidiov, wayiva, xataBarov. 
Sept. Jer. 43 (36), 23. Porys. 5, 33, 3. 
céAXa, as Or 7s, }, Sella, chair, xabédpa. ANTEC. 1, 2,8. 
Lyp. 145, 10. 
2. Sella, saddle. Turorn. 491,10. Leo. 6, 9. 


3. In the plural cé\Xae = carnpia, which see. 


a theatre. 


gedddpia, wy, 7b, (céA\Aa 3) = carjpia, which see. 

gedddpios, ov, Sellarius, having a saddle, as a horse. 
CHRON. 731 “Immos ceAXdpios, saddle-horse, in early 

Porrpn. Cer. 452, 6. Surp. KeAns 


«+. + 6 ceAAdpios. 


Greek xédns. 


ceddapia7ys, ov, 6, (weAddpios) horse-racer. 
3, 252. 


oedXevTiov —= orevtiop. 


Ni. Epist. 


Gen. 51. 

Ge\Xiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of géd\Xa. Lyp. 127, 5. Porru. 
Cer. 22, 24, et alibi. 

cedrorovyyw for ceAdNorovyytov, ov, 7d, (céAXa, rovyyiov) 
saddle-bag. Mauric. 1, 2, p. 22. 7, 11. 
5,4. 12,128. 

gedoxdhivov, ov, 7d, equivalent to oéA\a Kat yadwds, 
saddle and bridle. Porru. Cer. 80, 25. 

cepevtinuos, 6, sementilis. Lyn. 109, 9. 

cepidanrirys, ov, 6, (cepidadis) bread made of fine flour. 
ATHEN. 3, 74. 83. 


cepvetov, ov, To, (ceuvos) venerable institution, applied to 


Lro. 


Lex. Scuep. 740. 

cepvorns, nros, 7, gravity, as a title. ArHan. J, 183 B 

Basie. LU; 11258. 212 Be 

Mat. 321, 10. 

gevdros, ov, 6, SeNAtUS, cevarov, anvatos, yepovoia. LyD. 
172, 6. 

cevatovokovaovATov, ov, To, Senatus consultum, ras 
ovykAnrov déypa. ANTEC. 1, 2, 5. 

gevdrwp, opos, 6, Senator, owarep. Basixic. 6, 1, 59. 

Tueopu. Cont. 318, 15. 


monasteries. 'Typic. 75. 
Tis cepvdrnres cov. 


GevaTov, ov, TO, —= aevaros. 


cevdais = cevdes. 

cevdés, indeclinable, Persian 13%’, brocade. Porru. 
Cer. 468, 18. 499, 13. 

cevCarov, ov, Td, a kind of coin. 
ive 


z . , 
cevGov, ov, TO, — oeaaos. 


Tueoru. Cont. 173, 


Porpu. Cer. 229, 9. 


cévtos 
cévtos, ov, 6, = oécoos.. THEOPH. 574, 7. 699, 4. 
Porpn. Cer. 138 et alibi. 
Curon. 501, 17. 
Tueopu. 193, 15. 
Porpu. Cer. 506, 19. 
Tueopu. 459, 8. 


ceviap, senior. 

cévoos = ceéaaos. 
, ee 

cévr(ov, ov, TO, = oeooos. 

certtos, ov, 6, == oécoos. PorpH. 

Cer. 300, 23, et alibi. 

centéuBpios, ov, 6, September. 

Mar. Erythr. 6. 


oéntov, V. 1. cemren, Septem. 


ArRRIAN. Peripl. 


Proc. I, 310, 3. 

cépa, as, 4, bolt of a door, cepa. TuEon. Lecror. 2, 
11. Eusr. 1923, 53. 

wepaytdmnxos —= tecoapaxovramnxos. Tnroru. 734, 17, 
as a surname. 

Sepapiy, 7a, indeclinable, Seraphim. Serr. Esai. 6, 
2. 6. 

cépBos, 6,servus. Lyp. 129, 16. 

cépBovdov, ov, ro, (Servulus) plural r& cépBovda, shoes 
of undressed leather, the classical xapBarwa. They are 
bound on with latchets. Persons wearing cépovda 

were called rfepBovdravoi in the time of Porphyro- 

Porrn. Adm. 153, 1. (See also 7fépBov- 


Rov, and compare Basix. III, 338 A Tis ddeyjrov 


genitus. 


Bupons ra trodnpara.) 
cécoos, ov, 6, sessus, the emperor's throne, cévfor, 
aévtos, cévoos, aévrCov, cévrtos. Const. III, 941 B. 
973 A. 
ceorteptios = onatepTios. ANTEC. 3, it 2 seq. 
gedrAov, ov, 70, the beet, Beta Vulgaris, retrhov. Morr. 
Lyp. 174, 20. 


onypéerroy, ov, T, Segmentum, a gold stripe on the 


on, S@, €avTov. 
border of a garment, onpévrov, ojpavtpoy 2. Lyv. 
169, 20. 

370, 6, indeclinable, Seth. Hrepor. 148 Tapadppacis 
346, the name of one of the books of the Sethians. 


178, 21. 24. (See also xpuadonpos.) 


Syberavol, dv, of, the Sethians, an early sect. Hirprot. 
93. 138 SAavoi. 

anda, oca, to raise, lift, aipo. Porru. Adm. 170, 15. 
Cer. 15,18. 192, 17. 

onxpnrapws, ov, 6, (Secretum) secretarius, secre- 

Caax. 868 A, et alibi. 


(See also ode.) 


tary, cekperapios, ovkpirapios. 


Lyp. 205, 12. 14. 


508 


onpelwous 


onxpyrov, ov, 7o,Secretum, secret. Proc. I, 182, 20. 

2. Secretarium, privy chamber, céxperov, ce- 

Evs. 7, 30, p. 361, 19. Cop. Arr. Can. 
97, et alibi. 

anpabdaptos, ov, 6, (onuddiov) money-lender, broker. 
opH. 374, 10. 

anpadioy, ov, 70, (ofjpa) mark, pledge, proof. THrorn. 
374, 11. 

onpaia, as, 9, (ojpa) ensign, flag, onpeiov. 
Ps 

onpaive, ava, to strike the sounding-board (see onpavrpov 
2). Porpn. Cer. 170,12 Sypaiver 4 exkdrnoia, The 
sounding-board of the church is striking. 334 Tod 8€ 


4 
KpeTov. 


THE- 


Serr. Num. 


EvXov onpaivortos tijs dyias éxxAnaias. 
Impersonal, onpaiver, The sounding-board is strik 
ing. PEnTEKOST. , 
ojpavdpor, incorrectly for cnpavtpov 2. Lex. ScHED. 
733. 
onpavTnp, jpos, 0, = onpavrpoy 2. Tyric. 35. 
onpavrnpiov, ov, To, = ojpavtpoy 2. Tyrie. 38. 39. 
onpavrpov, ov, 70, badge, mark. Mat. 138, 20. 


2. Segmentum, onypertoy, onpertov. 


33, 21. 
38. Sounding-board, or sounding plate of metal. 


Mat. 


It is suspended horizontally within the precincts of 

the church, and is struck with a mallet, just before 

church time. Prntexost. Nom. Correrer. 409. 
(See also onpaiva.) 

onpacta, as, 7, (onpatvw) mark, spot on the skin. SEpv. 
Ley. 13, 2.6.7. 2 Esdr. 3, 12. 13 meaning? 

onpetoypados, ov, 0, (onpetov, ypapw) == vorapios. 
3902, d. Lxron. 158. 

onpeiov, ov, To, plural onpeta, memorandum, notes. HUAGR. 
2, 18, pp. 315, 31. 316. 

2. Mile, milepost? Just. Cohort. 87. Curys. 

XIU, 330, D. 

onpevoppdpos, ov, 6, (anpeiov, pépw) wonder-working, bav- 
parouvpyds. Vit. Sas. 801 C. Vir. Euruym. 23. 
Damase. I, 623 B. 


onpelwots, eas, 7, Signature, broonpet@ats. 


Inscr. 


Evs. 5, 19. 
PuiILostore. 12, 7. 
Sept. Ps. 59, 6. 


2. Imperial decree, 7ucrov. 


3. Banner, ensign. 


onMerwTns 


oNpetwrys, od, 6, (onnewdw) ensign, standard-bearer, onpao; 


TuHeopn. 312, 11. 
Porru. Cer. 500, 18. 
Porru. Adm. 72 


opos, onsecopdpos. 
onpevréivos, ov, Of onucvroy. 


Lyp. 169. 


onevra proparoxytone. 


onuévroy = onypevrov. 


onpepor, to-day. CHAL. 1616 A Sypepov eixoourévre Erp 
ciui xowovds, Jt is twenty-five years to-day since I be- 
came a communicant; I have been a communicant 
these twenty-five years past. 

onuixwOioy, ov, 7d, Semicinetium, a kind of apron. 
NT. Act. 19, 12. 

onpicecov 
reading. 


onuicowy. THEOPH. 647, as a various 

onpicc.oy, ov, 7, Semissis. THEOPH. 647. 

Mat. 321, 10, et alibi. 

onpikos, 7, dv, silken. Puur. II, 396 B. Prise. 171. 
Proc. I, 106,12. 484, 18. 

oncaparos, 1, ov, (oncapov) having sesamum mixed with 

ATHEN. 14, 57. 


onvatos = cevdros. 


it, as a cake. 


anareprios, ov, 6, Sestertius, ceorepris. Pxrur. I, 
176 C. 
anté8paros, ov, (ans, Bi8pacxnm) moth-eaten. Sept. Job. 


13, 28. 
SOddBos = SkAaBos. Pisrp. 197. 
cOda8dw, woa, ®Onv, wpevos, (Z6AaBos) to Sclavonize, to 
Porrn. Them. 53, 18 
*EcO\a8abn S€ aca 7 xopa Kat yeyare BapBapos. 
ovayovoy, ov, 76, dimin. of ciaydy. Serr. Deut. 18, 3. 
BiBvAXetos, ov, (SiBvddra) Sidylline. PLur. 176 C. 
Inscr. 4381, 6, written 


render Sclavie or Slavonic. 


atyyddpis for ovyyouddptos. 
owy)hapts. 

ovyyouNapios, ov, 6, Singularis, a kind of serie, ovy- 

Exyprigo no. 

Suyi, jis, 7, Sige, that is, Silence, the spouse of the Deep 


yAdpts. 


(Bu6és), in the Gnostic theogony. Iren. passim. 
Hierot. 185, 14, et alibi. 
Id. 173.) 


ovynpés, a, 6v, = aryndés. 


(For Simon’s vy, see 


Serv. Prov. 18, 18. 

ovyAddpua, 7a, Sigillaria. ANTON. 7, 3. 

avyidXu, see oryidAuoy 2. 

avyiwov, ov, 74, (cryiddov) seal, oppayis.s THrorn. 

779, 13. 
VOL. 65 


VII. NEW SERIES. 


509 


, 
olKa 


Caron. 721,17 owiddw. 
Porru. 


2. Treaty, cvvOjxn. 

avyMdov, ov, ro, sigillum, dmperial edict. 

Adm. 219, 22. 
atydov, ov, 7d, siglum, ligature, two or more letters 
Basixic. 2, 6, 20. 
ovyparoedys, és, (ctypa, EIA®) sigma-like, resembling C 
Mat. 302, 8. 
Lyp. 157, 11. 
aiyvor, ov, 7o, insigne, insignia, sign, onpeiov. MA. 

316,12. 317, 6. 


united into one figure. 


(one of the later forms of ciyya). 


aryynpéepar, of, Signiferi, onpecopédpor. 


2. Signum, banner, onpeiov, onpata. APocr. 
Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1,5. Lenton. 52. 

3. Signum, image, statue, aya\pa. INscr. 
6015. 

4, Watchword, obyOnpa. Porru. Cer. 481, 11. 


14. 
atyvopopos, ov, 6, Signifer. Apocr. Nicod. Euan- | 
gel. I, A, 1,5. Porpu. Cer. 485, 5. 
otyvéxptoroy, ov, To, Signum Christi, an iron cross 
on the top of an edifice. 
Nic. Gree. I, 460, 19.) 
adypaywyea, now, (cidnpor, dywyds) to attract tron, as the 


Caron. 570, 6. (Compare 


magnet. Hrppor. 79. 


aOnpiris, os, 7, (ctdypirns) the pellitory, Aim. Drosc. 
4,33. [MopERN GREEK, 6 oudnpirys, (a) Parieta- 
ria Officinalis. (b) Verbena Officinalis.] 

adnpodéva, ea, €Onv, (cidnpos, devw) to enchain. THE- 
opH. Cont. 617, 22 cdnpodebeis. 

adnpodeopios, ov, (Seopsos) bound with chains, chained, 
in chains. Socr. 1, 28. 2, 26, p.119,17. Mat. 
245, 13. 

atdypoOnky, ns, 7, (8nkn) tron box. AsTER. 324 C. 

oxdnpokarddixos, ov, (katadixos) condemned to chains. 
Patxiap. Vit. Chrys. 55 D. 

aidnpoy, ov, ro, plural 7a cidnpa, chains, ddvoes. Socr. 
1, 13, p. 41. Tueop. III, 590 D. Tzerz. Chil. 
13, 303. 4 

adnporedat, ai, (wedar) tron chains. Turopn. 502, 2 
Acopnoavres cbodpas otdnporédas émicbaykova. 

atdnpdw, woa, to load with chains. Apocr. Act. Pet. et 
Paul. 78. Epnes.977 A. TuHeopu. 241, 13. 


Joseru. Ant. 20, 8, 10. 


gixa, 7, Sica. 


/ 
olkaplos 


NT. Act. 21, 38. Josrepu. 
Hir- 


otkaptos, ov, 6, Sicarius. 
Ant. 20, 8,10. Bell. Jud. 2, 13, 3, et alibi. 
POL. 303, 89. 

cixepa, 7d, indeclinable, Hebrew Dt’, strong or intoxi- 

Sept. Ley. 10, 9. 

Implied in otxdorpovAda. 


cating drink. 
gikka = citha. 


cikdos, ov, 6, Hebrew boyy, shekel, a coin or weight. 


Sept. Ex. 30, 23. Ley. 5, 15. Num. 3, 47. Jo- 
sepH. Ant. 3, 8, 2. 
axdérpovdda, wr, Ta, (aikAa, TpovAka) == aurho)éKava. 


Porpu. Cer. 215, 6. 

atxovptoy, ov, Td, SECUTIS, axe, TeiKovpiov, wedexus. LEO. 
14, 84. 

oixdw, incorrectly for onxde. 
AS LOS. 


oixpitapios = onxpntaptos. 


Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. 


Martyr. Eup. 192 B. 

oixvdiy for oixddiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of oixvds, cucumber. 
Apopntn. Zenon. 6. 

Sept. Esai. 1, 8. 

*cuxyaive, ava, to loathe, to be disgusted with, Bdedvrropat. 
Catum. Epigr. 30, 4. Epror. 3, 16, 7. 
ay Gh 


Mid. olkyaivopat = olkxaivo. 


, 
o.xunparoy = orkunarov. 


ANTON. 


PHRYN. 


ouxxacia, as, 7, (atxxalva) a loathing, disgust ; squeamish- | 


GLoss. Sixyaoia, tedium, teditudo, fastidia. 
Tueopru. 774, 8 Sae- 


ness. 
oi\ertiakas, adv. at a@ oidévtwov. 
Tiakas emt THs Mayvaupas Stradey Geis. 
cidevttapixy for cidevriapixioy, ov, 76, the place of the 
Vir. Sas. 298 C, incorrectly writ- 
THEOPH. 367, 16. 
otdevtidpios, ov, 6, Silentiarius, 6 Pace ev radatio 
Ta mpos Hovxlav banperav. Niu. Epist. 2,12. Cat. 
920 C. Proc. J, 243, 14. Lyn. 183. Matca. 
234. Srmoc. 332, 21. 


gievtidpicoa, ns, 7, the wife of a silentiarius. 


silentiarii. 


ten ovdevtiapixny. 


Porru. Cer. 67, 22 incorrectly with one 5. 

othévrov, ov, To, Silentium, audience, reception to an 
interview with the emperor. Lyp.12. Mat. 4388, 
23 et alibi. Teropn. 368, 19, et alibi. 

atXlynor, ov, 73, = aidiyus. ATHEN. 14, 57. 

oidlyus, ews, 7, Siligo, owWtynov, cediynoy, oepidadts. 


Artuen. 14, 57. 


510 








cipov 


gipexivBvov = onpixivOroy. NT. Act. 19, 12, as a various 
reading. 
Hes. 


oivary, cos, To, mustard, civnm, var. 


cipap, the sable, an animal. 

ATHEN. 9, 2. 

Porpn. Cer. 11, 20. 

awaris, idos, }, (Swann) a red earth imported to Greece 
from Sinope. Aret. 88 E. Hrerot. 66 6. (Drosc. 
5, 111 MéAros cweziky.) 


owdatap = cevatap. 


awodn, ns, 7}, queue? Sept. Ley. 19, 27. 
Tueopnu. Cont. 758, 21. 
Beier sd 1079.5 Jeon 


otrapw for ovrapiov. 

ouraptoy, ov, 7d, wheat, ciros. 
II, 1097 D. 

airapxéw, aw, (cirapxos) to supply with provisions, to 

Srras. 14, 2,5. 17, 3, 15. 


awtapxia, as, 7, supplies, provisions. 


provision. 

Pours. 1, 52, 5. 
Puiton. II, 64, 28. Bexxer. 301, 26 Surapyia, 76 + 
ciroy d:ddvat rots emBaras. 

attépmopos, ov, 6, (airos, Eumopos) wheat-merchant. »AN- 
TEC. 1, 2, p. 11. 

ouria, as, 9, batch. AvorutH. Theodorus E Nono 1. 

aitwos, ov, (otros) wheaten, as bread. Inscr. 5128. 

githa, as, 7, Situla, pail, cikka. Evxnor. Boss. 
III, 413. 

oiTAonexava, Ta, Equivalent to cirAa Kat Aexavar, pails and 

Porpeu. Cer. 468, 4. 


atroBoXtor, ov, To, = otroBortov. Poryrs. 3, 100, 4. 


basins, ouxddorpovdXa. 


aitoBoday, @vos, 6, (ciros, Balko) horreum, granary, 
Sept. Gen. 41,56. Hes. 

gitodoria, as, 7, (ciroddrns) gratuitous distribution of 
Sept. Nehem. 9, 15. 

atroperpé@, ro@, (avrouerpns) to deal out portions of 
Sept. Gen. 47, 12. 14, with the dative. 
Porys. 4, 63, 10, with the accusative. 


@peiov. 


corn. 


wheat. 


curoperpia, as, 7, stipend, allowance, rations. 
Al. 


Diop. 2, 


oira@via, as, 7; = otraynots. Basixic. 38, 1, 6. 

ciT@ViKdy, 00, Td, = oirdvnois. NOveELL. 30, 8. 128, 
16. Cron. 585, 15. 

cipapos, ov, 6, SUPparum or supparus. Epicr. 


Bh lise 
aipovvioy, ov, To, —= aifar. 


Porpu., Cer. 676. 
cipev, wvos, 6, siphon, the pipe from which Greek fire 


4 


, 
orpwvatwp 


Tueorn. 610,10. 778, 
Porrnu. Adm. 84, 12, et 


was discharged, o:potmov. 
8. Leo. 19, 6, et alibi. 
alibi. 

aupavatwp, 6, he who works the cipov (compare the 
modern gunner). Leo. 19, 8. 

aipavopspos, ov, (cidar, pépw) carryity a cipav, as a 
boat. Tnropu. 541. (Compare the modern gun- 
boat.) 

atwrda, to be silent. IGnat. Roman. 2 ’Eay yap ctw7mn- 
ante az enod, with respect to me. 

ctomjots, ews, 7, (ciwrdw) taciturnity. Srpt. Cant. 4, 1. 

cianyrtikds, 7, ov, taciturn. APpoputTH. Poemen. 84. 

oxatoypados, ov, 6, (ckads, ypadw) unskilful writer. Nic. 
II, 1084 C. 

oxatodboupyds, 0d, 6, (AGoupyds) unskilful worker in stone. 
Nic. II, 1084 D. 

oxaoddyos, ov, (Aéyo) talking unskilfully. Nic. HU, 
1084 C. 

oxd\a, as or ns, 7, scala, ladder, kXivaé, dwo8abpa, d:a- 


Ba6pa. Port. 1,93. Jur. Arr. 50. Mat. 466, 8. 
2: Stairs, staircase. Mau. 343,5. Porrn. Cer. 
Loses 


3. Pier, wharf, landing-place. Curon. 569, 13. 
572,16. Taerors. 671. Porpu. Cer. 497, 11. 
4. Stirrup, dvaBode’s 3. Leo. 6, 10. Turorn. 
Cont. 687, 20. ° 
oxaridi for cxadidioy, ov, ro, dimin. of cxadis. APOPHTH. 
Macar. 40. 
okaXiov, ov, 70, (cxdda) step, stair, dvaBabuis. 
Cer. 91,20. 263,17. 3563, 16. 
okanXis, iSos, 7), (oxdddo) hoe. Hirrot. 303, 68. 
oxadoBacia, as, 7, (oxdda, Baivw) a going up stairs. 
PsE xt. 279. 
oxddwpa, atos, Td, (cxdda?) step? stair? Babpis? Po- 


Porpu. 


ao 


LYB. 95, 99, 9. 

gkadave, wa, (cxdda 3) to land, put to shore, neuter. 
Porru. Adm. 76, 3.21. 79, 2. 

okdAdwots, eas, 9, (oxdda) scaffold, as used by builders. 
Vir. Sas. 536 B. 

okadwrns, od, 6, (cxdda) scandularius, one that covers 
or repairs roofs. Tueoru. Cont. 645, 12. 808, 17. 

Leo Gram. 227. 


oll 


4 
oKEvaT La 


okapu Bes, 7, dv, (kapat@) crooked. GEOPON. 19, 2, 1. 

Serr. Ps. 100,35 Kapdia cxapfp. 

okapvadwoy, ov, ro, (Scamnum) cloth spread over a seat. 
Const. (536), 1201 D. 1204 E. 


okapvioy, ov, To, = oxdpvov. Lemon. 42. 148. Basi- 


Metaphorically. 


Lic. 44, 13,3 oxayna. 
okdpvoy, ov, To, Scamnum, stool, seat. Porru. Cer. 
11,24. 519, 5. 
oxavOadov, ov, 7d, that which causes one to stumble, stum- 
bling-block. Sept. Ley. 19, 14. 
oxar\ioy = xamAiov. Mauric, 2,2. 7, 15. 
Curop. 30, 7. 
Copin. 49, 15. 
Tueopru. 491, 9. 
okapapdyytov, ov, rd, a kind of caftan, ckapapdyyy. 
Porpu. Cer. 7,11. 31, 16, et alibi. 


ckappos, ov, 6, thole, to which the oar is fastened, in 


10, 1. 
, = 

okaTrovAtoy, ov, TO, —= KarrovAa. LG aye 
LA 4 , 

oKarrouAov, ov, To, = KatrovALov. 


oxapapdyyw for cKxapapayy.ov. 


classical Greek ocxadpés. Leo. 19, 5. Porpu. 
Adm. 75, 11. 
oxappiov, ov, ro, (Kappos) sors, a lot, k\jpos. Porru. 


Adm. 78. ; 
axagidioy, ov, Td, (cxadis) skiff, small boat. Poxys. 34, 
3. 2s 
2. The hull of a vessel. 
5. Kneading-trough, xapdozos. 
Il(- 


oxadoxdpafos, ov, 6, (cxaos, xapa8os) boat belonging to a 


Porrpu. Adm. 75, 10. 
Porpu. Cer. 670, 


ship. CHRON. 720, 17. 
oKeXila, ico, = twooxeNifo. SEPT. Jer. 10,18. Sexr. 
Ady. Gram. 8, p. 250. 
okerraptoy, ov, 70, adze, oxérapyvov. Porpu. Cer. 494, 14. 
ckeractnpios, a, ov, (axeracrys) defensive. Drop. 1, 
24, p. 28, 30. 
oxerraorys, 00, 6, (cxera{w) protector. 
et alibi. 


oxeraatés, 7, dv, covered. ArL. HERODIAN. ®:Xérarp. ete. 


Sepr. Ex. 15, 2, 


p- 402 Kapapordy oxnpa, orep viv oxemacrov déyovcr. 
Tueornu. 767, 15. 
oxerrewés, 7, Ov, (axern) protected, strong. Sept. Nehem. 
4,13.. Scymy. 336, with the dative. 
oxevagpia, atos, TO, (ckevalw) furniture. 


15, 11 in the plural. 


Serr. Judith. 


oKevopuNaxetov 


okevopuaketoy, ov, TO, = oxevopudaktov. Tueropn. 120, 
14. ‘ 

oxevopudakioy, ov, TO, (akevos, buddkov) sacristy, drov ra 
iepa oxen pudarrovrat, gKevouAakeioy. Ampait. 181 A. 
Curon. 623. 

2. The treasury of the imperial palace. Porru. 

Cer. 538, 17. 

oxevopuddkicaa, ns, 9, the sacristan of a nunnery. Ty- 
pic. 19. 

oxevopirak, akos, 6, (akevos, guddoow) sacrist or sacris- 
tan, 6 trav lepav cxevav pida&. CHa. 985 D. THeop. 
Lecror. 2, 12. 

oKn, js, 9 tent, révra. “Eopth oknvar, The feast of 

Sept. Lev. 23, 34. 

2. Stage, theatre. 


tabernacles. 
Ai ént oxnvijs, play-actresses. 
Can. Apost. 18. 
oxnvoBaréa, yoo, (oxy, Baive) to bring upon the stage, 
Srras. 5, 3, 6, p. 233. 
Metaphorically, to, publish, make known, reveal. 
Tren. 4, 33, 7. 


oknvommytov, ov, Td, pavilion. 


as a play. 


TuHeornH. 386, 14. 

axnvepa, atos, ro, the earthly tabernacle, corpse, dead 
body. NT. 2 Pet.1,13.14. Mat. 482, 9. 

aoxjntpor, ov, 6, one of the Jewish tribes. 
2-28. ai Ree. i), 31235: 


mTpov.) 


Serr. 1 Reg. 


(See also Sw8exaoxy- 


2. The imperial banner. 
Curop. 83, 16. 


oxiato, aca, acOny, to frighten, scare. 


Porru. Cer. 502, 11. 


Vir. Sas. 290 C. 

gokiacpa, aros, 7d, (axtato) shadow, as of the earth. 
Drop. 2, 31, p. 145, 46. 

oxiddutixés, 4, 6v, (oxida) of squills. Borss. IIT, 420. 

Cepr. I, 43, 17. 

oxiddys, es, shadowy. . Hence typical. Petr. Avex. 
517 B. 

oxiarés, 7, dv, (oxi) striped, as abelt. Arrran. Pe- 
ripl. Mar. Erythr. 24. 


axipros, 4, ov, frisky, axiptntiKds. 


oxdaBdpyav, ovtos, (ZkdaBos, apyov) Slavic commander. 
Porru. Adm. 131, 7. 

SeraBnvot, av, of, = SkAaBou.x Proc. II, 125. 336, et 
alibi. Menanper. 327. 404. Nic. Const. 20, et 
alibi. Porpn. Adm. 217, et alibi. 


512 








Sxoredos 


SkraByovavol, dv, of, Sclavestani, the Slavic inhabitants 
Pore. Adm. 223. 
Leo. 18, 100. 


okrdaBimorti, adv. in the Slavic language, simply in 


of continental Greece. 


SkraBixds, 7, dv, Slavic. 


Slavic. Porpu. Adm. 76, et alibi. 
SkdaBwoi, less correctly for Sxda8nvoi. THroru. 532. 
707. 


SkrAaBo, wv, of, Slavi, Slavs, Sclavonians, =daBnvot, 
DOr\aBo. Mar. 490. Tarorn. 360. 559. Lro. 
18, 102 seq. 

okAnpaywyia, as, 7, (aKAnpés, dyw) hard or laborious mode 
of living. Putton. II, 482,21. 

akAnpoxapdia, as, 1, (axAnpoxapdios) hardness of heart, 

Serr. Deut. 10, 16. 

oxAnpordpdios, ov, (axAnpos, kapdia) hard-hearted, stubborn. p 
Sept. Proy. 17, 20. 

akdnpotpaxndos, ov, (tpaxndos) stiff-necked. Seupr. Ex. 
33, 3. (Compare Deut. 31,27 Tév zpayndov cov Tov 
ok\npov. ) 


stubbornness. 


okAnpiva, wd, (wxAnpds) to harden. Serr. Ex. 11, 10. 
okoduat@, aca, (oxodds) to be crooked. Srv. Prov. 10, 
8. 14, 2. 


0 
okovdant = Kovdartw. Hes. Mpoomrate, cxovdarret. 


Serr. 4 Reg. 23, 17. 
SkéreXos, ov, Scopelos, the classical Memapyéos, an island 


, x , 
akomreXov, ov, TO, —= okorreAos. 


opposite the coast of Magnesia, the modern 76 Sxéredo 
(full form Sxozedov). Prov.3, 13, p. 95 (84). The 
following are the arguments in favor of the identity 
of Sxomedov with the ancient Merapnéos. 

First, Seymnus, Livy, Strabo, Pliny, and Ptolemy 
name I[emapyOos in juxtaposition with =xiafos (the 
modern 7d xa60), which is very near SkézeXo. 
Scymn. 580. 582. Liv. 31,28. Srras. 9, 5, 16, 
p- 4386. Prin. 4, 23. 

Secondly, the Peparethian wine ranked with the 
Pramnian, Chian, and Thasian, which sufficiently 
attests its excellent quality (according to the taste of 
the Greeks). The wine of the modern Shépelo is 
celebrated throughout the A2gean; that is, the mod- 
ern Greeks think highly of kpact SkomeNirixo. SOPH. 
Phil. 549. Arist. apud Atuen. 1,52. Den. 935, 
7. Herac eipes, Polit. 13. 


oKxopdoteua 


Thirdly, Peparethos is mentioned in history oftener 
than any other of the islands belonging to the group; 
The modern Sképelo 
now stands at the head of the Northern Sporades. 


a fact implying prominence. 


Fourthly, Rheginus, one of the members of the 
first GScumenical Council (A. D. 325), was bishop 
of of Sxdémedo (CeDR. II, 436). 


saint of the modern Sk¢pelo. 


He is now the patron 
We add further, that, 
as Cedrenus calls him ézickoros SxoréXor, it is natural 
to suppose that originally the Magnesians and Thes- 
salians applied the expression of Skdmedo, the Rocks, 
to the islands lying off the Magnesian coast; but in 
process of time the singular Sxdzedos was restricted 
This 


confusion of names led Ptolemy and his copiers 


to the principal one, that is, to Peparethos. 


(Hierocles and Porphyrogenitus) to imagine that 
vijsos Sxkoredos was distinct from yvijcos Merapnéos. 
Hreroctres, Synecd. 391, 24. 25 (Bonn edit.). In 
Porphyrogenitus, Sxeria, corresponding to the Sxé- 
medos of Ptolemy, seems to owe its existence to bad 
Porru. Them. 50, 7. 

If Sképelo is Peparethos, it follows that ra AcSpépra, 


copying. 


Lidhromia, is identical with the ancient ”Icos, which 
see. 
akopdd¢epa, atos, To, (axdpdor, ¢éua) decoction of garlic. 
Boss. III, 414. 
aoxdpdov, ov, 7, garlic, Allium Sativum, oxépodov. 
Num. 11, 5. 


okorewn, js, }, (cKxorewds) sc. yy, the region of darkness, 


Sept. 


the country where the sun never shines, an imagi- 
nary place. Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. init. 1 Kai 
7 pla pev poipa Katadnyet eis THY okoTELHY. 


Sepr. Eccl. 12, 2. 


okordpatva, nS, 7], == ckotonnyy. SYNAX. Jun. 20. Tuer- 


oxori¢a, icw, (cxdros) to darken. 


opH. Cont. 195, 22. 
oxoropnyn, 1S, 7, (oxdros, pny) moonless night. Hence, 
Sept. Ps. 10, 2. 


Metaphorically, trouble, vexation. 


darkness. 

Boiss. IV, 8 
(Vit. Barlaam et Joasaph). 

akdros, cos, 76, darkness, in the sense of fell. Aporurn. 
Macear. 15 "Yraye eis TO oxdros. THEOPH. 683, 7 Amd 


. a - m” ° a , + .J beac TES 
d€ rod viv amedGe eis 7 oKOTos Kal eis TO avaGepua. 


o 


15 


fe 
oKpllaplos 


gkorov\adros, yn, ov, scutulatus, checkered. ARRIAN. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 24. : 

okov\ka, as, 7, Sculeae, watch, Biya. 
et alibi. Sraoc. 260. CHron. 724, 8. 
Leo. 6, 18. [Probably of Teutonic origin. 
pare the English skulk, shelter.] 


Mavrie. 3, 16, 
730, 12. 
Com- 





akovAkdrwp, opos, 6, (cKovAKa) scout, katdcKoros. MAv- 
ric. 1, 5, et alibi. Leo. 4, 24. Porro. Adm. 
247, 6. 
okovdkevw, evea, to scout, reconnoitre. Martyr. ARETH. 
53. Maurice. 7, 9, et alibi. Leo. 12, 56. 
Leo. 14, 69. 78. 
TuHeopn. 377, 20. 491, 7. 


Nove tt. 85,4. Mav- 


okouTapdtos = oKourdtos. 

okovtdpy for cKxourdpiov. 

okovrapiov, ov, To, == aKoiTov. 
Ric. 2,7. Mat. 265. 458. 

okouTdpwos, ov, 6, Scutifer. ANTON. 1, 5. Zos. 165, 
10. 

okovuTdros, ov, 6, Scutatus, oKxovtaparos, domdidtys, dmAt- 
ms. Lyp.128,9. Leo. 4, 56. 

axouré\ov = ckovréAduor. Procu. 1, 308. 

ov, 7, scutella, plate, platter, dish. 

Porru. Cer. 472, 7. 


OKOUTEpLos —= cKoUTaptos. 


okouTéAALov, 


Curop. 11. 39, 15. 

ckoutev@, eva, (cKotToy) = trepacnifw. Mauric. 12, 
20. Leo. 9, 49. 

okoutAdtos = okorovAdros? Lyn. 128, 23. 

ckodroy, ov, ro, Scutum, shield, cxovrdpw, oKovrdpioy, 

Lyp. 128, 19. 

Nit. Epist. 1, 208. 

JULIAN. Epist. 25. 

oxpiBas, IFrame. Yeu bye 


oxpBXtrys, ov, 6, seriblita or scribilita, a kind of 


seme? , 
doris, @upeds. 
oKpnvidpios = oxptyidptos. 


oxpnvioy = oxpwior. 


6, seriba, troypadeis. 


pastry. AtHEN. 14, 57. 





okpiBwyv, avos, 6, commonly in the plural of cxpiBaves, the 
palace-guard, the imperial body-guard, oi cwparopitda-" 
kes Tov Baowhews. Ni. Epist. 2,204. Acar. 171, 
9. Srroc. 41,8. 323, 11. 
2. Camp-attendant, camp-follower, duordros. LEO. 
4, 6. 15. 
oxpiBauoca, ys, 4, the wife of a oxpipov. 
67, 21 incorrectly written with one 3. 


Porpn. Cer. 





oxpundpios, ov, 6, (axpwiov) = xapropidag. Nix. Epist. 


U 
oKptviov 


1, 82. 327. 


vidptos.) 


Lyp. 224, 22, et alibi. (See also oxpn- 


oxpiviov,‘ov, To, scrinium, a chest for keeping docu- 


ments, oxpyviov. Cop. Arr. Can. 135. CHA. 
1029 B. Lyn. 146, 22, et alibi. 
oxpopa, 7, scrofa, sow. Hes. Mpoudds... . oxpopa. 


Skiba, dy, of, Seythae. 
Eunapius are Goths. Eunar.51.77. Tzerz. Chil. 
12, 902 seq. 

oxvOirpos, 00, 6, (SkvOys) Scythism, one of Epiphanius’s 

It flourished from Noah to the building of 

the tower of Babel. 


Acae. et Paul. 


heresies. 


Erreu. I, Respons. ad Epist. 


Porpn. Adm. 155. 


okvAdona (ckiAA\@). In the language of politeness it is 


oKuXiov, ov, TO, = oKUAOS. 
equivalent to xomid¢w. ABGARus apud Evs. 1, 13, 
p- 38, 12 SxvAjvai mpos pe, To take the trouble to come 
to me. 

okvXos, ov, 6, (cxUAaé) = kvov. Procu. 2, 601. Lex. 
ScuHep. 334. 

okidots, eas, 1, (oKvdAd\o) trouble, vexation, cxvApos. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 12, 6. 

oxurddn, ns, 4, scourge, whip, ppayyedor. 
Coprn. 64. 


okorné, nxos, 6, Worm. Skodn& 6 akoipynros, The worm 


PseEt. 457. 


that never sleeps, the name of one of the compart- 
Apvocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 3. 
AporuTu. Sisoes 19. (See also xodaois, and com- 
pare Sept. Esai. 66, 24.) 

Aster. 165 B. Puor. 64, p. 


ments of hell. 


2. The silkworm. 
26, 37. 
akadov, ov, 7d, stumbling-block, cxavdadov. 
TW 6: 


axapiddys, es, (cxopia) dross-like. 


Sept. Deut. 


Lex. Botan. Kaduia 
... Tézpa peAawva ckwpiodys. 

opapaydito (cpdapaydos), to have the color of an emerald, 

Drop. 2, 52. 

cpixpivo, we, (cptxpos) to make small, lessen, diminish. 
Sept. Ps. 106, 38. Icnar. Trall. (interpol.) 7. 

gpidaptoy, ov, Td, —= opiriov. Porpu. Cer. 494, 14. 

apupizns, ov, 6, (cpipis) of emery. 
stone. Supt. Job. 41, 6. 


to be of an emerald green. 


Spupitns Ai€os, emery- 


514 


The Sia of Dexippus and | 





couBrLbo 


opupyiate, doOny, = oprprifo. Mar. 220, 15. 
opupvite, icw, (cpipva) to drug with myrrh, as wine. 
NT. Mare. 15, 23. 
2. To embalm, as a dead body, rapixeto, cpupriago. 
THEOPH. 527,12. 658, 10. 
codadis, sodalis. InNscor. 1327 codadw, accusative. 
gokkevo OF gokevo, evoa, to catch with a coxos, caxita. 
Mat. 364,17. 438, 11. 
aoxkos = goxos. Otyme. 455, 4 cakkots, V- 1. odekots. 
aokos, ov, 6, a sort of lasso, aéxkos, oakkos, gwkOs, owka- 
Mat. 438, 13. 
ance of being etymologically connected with the Per- 
sian INDY, hunter, hunting, inwhkoy, to hold by 
force. 


catch. | 


ptov. [The word has the appear- 


Compare the MoprerN Greek rfakdve, to 

go\aia = gokéa. THEOPH. 681, 18. 

goXéa, as, 7, Solea, the elevated portion of the floor in 
front of the inner sanctuary of a church, godaia, 

Coprin. 54, 19. 

codéumov, ov, 74, Solemne donum, donation from a 

Novety. 128, 16. Epicr. 12, 


Prooem. Svuip. Sodeumov, 4 mapa Baciéas avacat- 


cotta. EUKHOL. 


king, cedéunov. 


petos Swped didopevn tats exxAnoiats. 
Lyp. 127. 
goroki(, iow, in grammatical language, to violate the 
AntHot. JIT, 47. 
Pseudosophist. 1, et alibi. Sex. 
Ady. Gram. 10, p. 261. 
goNorkigpos, 0d, 6, solecism, a violation of the rules of 
Prot. I, 520 A. Lucran. Vit. Auct. 23. 
Dio. Larrr. 7,59. Srxt. Adv. Gram. 10, p. 260. 
goAoLktoTHs, ov, 0, (ToAoiKi<w) one who.commits solecisms. 
Lucian. Pseudosophist. (titul.). 


coor, ov, 74, Solium, Opdvos. 


rules of syntax. Lucran. Rhe- 


tor. Praecept. 17. 


syntax. 


copes, od, 4, the case containing the garments of the 

Copin. 96. 113. 

govBadiovBas, 6, Subadjuva, tmoBonbds. Lyp. 182, 
10 et alibi. Cron. 696, 8 covBadi0vPas. 
Cer. 403, 17 covBadiovBas. 

covBha, as, 7, SUbDUlaA, spit, d8edds, d8eXicKos. 
Tar. 1828 B. THeEopu. 578, 19. 

couBdifo, ura, ioOnr, icpevos, (cov8da) to spit, to put 

SUID. "Ezeipev, EcovBdxCer. 


Virgin. CuHron. 726. 


Porrpu. 


(See also pov8diovBos.) 
Nec- 


upon a spit, meipa. 


couBdww 


covSiwv for cov8diov. Procu. 1, 154. 


govBXiov, ov, 70, (covBda) awl, covBdiv, éxeas, dmytior. 


Leo. 5, 4. 6, 2. 
cov8céeANov = ovpWedov. Basrric. 44, 13, 3. 
cou8orartia, as, 7, Substantia, ovcia. ATHAN, I, 

744 E. 
covda, as, 7, sudes, palisade, xdpaé. Curon. 725. 

THEOPH. 765, 7. 

2. Ditch, trench, xavdaé. Porps. Adm. 180, 15. 

Tueoru. Conr. 618. 
covddpiov, ov, 72, Sudarium, napkin, xayidpdriov. 

NT. Joan. 11,44. Act.19,12. Pout. 7, 71. - 
govddrov, ov, 72, = govda 1. Mauric. p. 368. CHRon. 

725. 
govAray, 6, indeclinable, Arabic moby = govAravos. 

Cryn. 14,12. 56,10. Nicer. 155, 24. 
covArauxés, 7, dv, the sultan’s, sultanic. Crpr. II, 654. 
govdrdvos, ov, 6, sultan, covdrdv. Crpr. II, 575, 6. 

Seyt. 732, 8. 
courepBos, 6, Superbus, trepypavos. 

Autolye. 3, 27. 
copia, as, 7, the wisdom of God hypostatized. Sept. 


THEOPHIL. 


Sap. passim. 

For the Gnostic So¢ia, see IREN. 1, 1, 2 seq. 
(See also ’Ayapaé.) 

In Byzantine writers, ‘H dyia Sopia, Saint Sophia, 
the great church of Constantinople, dedicated to the 
Hypostatized Wisdom of God (that is, to Christ). 


' Socr. 2, 6, p. 84, 1. Id. 2, 16 fin. Id. 2, 43, p. 
160, 2. Proc. I, 339, 22. Euaer. 4, 31. TuHe- 
opH. 34,11. Porpu. Adm. 82, 19. 


a ee A od, 6, —= cddicpa. Crem. Homil. 2, 9. 

coquarixeto, evoa, to talk plausibly or speciously. Sraoc. 
262, 23. 

orddev, ovros, 6, (omdw) spado, eunuch, eivodyos. 
Sept. Gen. 37, 36. 

amabapia, as, 7, the wife of a onabdpis. 
67, 20. 

anabdpws, ov, 6, (onan) spatharius, sword-bearer, 


Porpnu. Cer. 


caparopudas. The onafdpio formed part of the em- 
peror’s body-guard. Nu. Epist. 1, 227. Apornrtu. 
Poemen. 14. Martyr. Aretu. 23. 


515 





omreppatito 


orabapoxavdidaricca, ns, 9, the wife of a@ onabapoxavd.da- 
ros. Porpu. Cer. 67, 19, incorrectly written with 
one >. 

anabapoxavdiddros, ov, 6, (anabdpios, xavdidaros) a title 

Nic. I, 652 C. 

araaros, ov, 6, (amabn) armed with a sword. JuL. AFR. 
72, p. 313. 

graééa, as, }, & cut with a orabiov. 

TuHeEopH. 489. 

anabiov, ov, 74, (owaby) sword, crabiv. Mauric. 1, 2. 
Mat. 493, 20. Leo. 18, 83. 


omabo8axXtov, ov, Td, 


higher than spatharius. 


Leo. 7, 55. 
Tueopn. 490, 6. 


onabiy for onabiov. 


(ara6iov, Baxdov) sword-cane? 
Porru. Cer. 72, 18. 82, 4. 10. 100,23. Com- 
pare Adm. 120, 13 “Ecaev yap 8a ray pdSdav airay 
avabia Bacrd{ovres.) 

oraNiev, aves, 6, pluteus, a defensive machine used in 
sieges by the besiegers. AcGatu. 147, 15. 195, et 
alibi. 

ondvn, ns, 7, = onaus. THEOPH. Cont. 479. 

Sravia, as,j7, Hispania, Spain. NT. Rom. 15, 28. 
Also in the plural Sravia. AtHAN. I, 325 D 3ra- 
viev for Sranav. 

aravds, ov, 6, naturally destitute of beard. AMPuHtIL. 
203 C. Epues. 1180 C. 

omdpyavov. For the swaddling-clothes of the infant 
Jesus, see Porrpa. Cer. 15, 22. 

orardhiov, ov, To, (owardy) a mode of dressing the hair. 
Const. Apost. 1, 3, 4. 

omatiov OF ozarioy, ov, 70, spatium. 


Curon. 208, 9. 
Sept. Jud. 9,45 Thy wédw xabeie rat 


Mat. 175, 13. 


areipa, to sow. 
éometpev avziv adas, he sowed with salt. 

oréxioy, ov, 74, 2 kind of garment. Porn. Cer. 82, et 
alibi. 

ovékXov, ov, 74, lapis specularis. Basit.J,26A. 

amexovhdrap, wpos, 6, speculator, executioner. NT. 
Mare. 6, 27. Aran. J, 131 A. 199. 

orévdopat, with the accusative of the remote object. 
TuHeoprn. 158, 13. 

ameppatite, iow, (omeppa) to come to seed. Sepr. Ex. 
9, 31 was bolled. 


2. To impregnate, éyyactpéw. Sep. Ley. 12, 2. 


OTEPLATUKOS 


omepparixas, adv. of omepparixds, by sowing. CLEM. 
Rom. Homil. 17, 18 19 & ipiv ee Ocod rebelon 
omepparixas, implanted in us. 

omjdopa, aros, 74, incorrectly for ovihopa, (cmi\o@) spot, 
mark. Porpu. Cer. 459, 16. 

onidéa, dow, (ortdos) to soil, stain. 
Dion. Hat. III, 1751, 9. 

onipa, as, 7, spira, a kind of cake or pastry, cracknel, 

ATHEN. 14, 57. 

omdayxvitopar, toOnv, (arddyxvov) to have compassion on 

NT. Matt. 15, 32. Marc. 1, 41, et alibi. 

omdayxvooxoréopat —= omhayxvevopa. Socr. 3, 15, p. 
189, 6. : 

amdyyos, ov, 6, sponge. 
Crucifixion (Joan. 19, 29), see Cron. 705. 

Cepr. II, 609, 17, applied 


Sepr. Sap. 15, 4. 


twist. 


any one. 


For the sponge used at the 


arovdeia, as, 7, = orovdy. 
to the Eucharist. 

orovdeior, ov, 74, (arovdn) the cup used in offering liba- 

Serr. Ex. 25, 29. 

orovditonat, trOnv, (orovdy) to be reconciled to any one. 
With the dative. 

amdvduXos, ov, 6, neck, as of a human being. 
765, 14. 


ordvfa, 7, Sponsalia, dppaBor. 


tions. 


Ienat. Roman. 2. 
THEOPH. 


TuHeopru. 687, 15. 
orépws, ov, SPUTIUS, oovptos, 600s. PLUT. Il, 288 E. 
Pa ap. Vit. Chrys. 58 B. 
onépra, as, 7, sporta, basket, omupis, prowwdys mextayy. 
Cepr. J, 297, 10. 12. 
onéproviov, ov, 74, Sportula, presents, Kavioxioy 2, 
ddpov. Curys. IT, 720 B. Cuat. 1060 B. 
orovddto, to hasten, to hurry, transitive. 
19, 15, with the accusative of the immediate object. 
omovdaios, a, ov, active. THrors. 80 Smovdaiov xara 
Xpiorov. 
2. Learned, déy.os. 


orovdixdy, ov, To, Meaning uncertain. 


Cepr. II, 170, 18. 
Basi. I, 683 D 


(spurious). 
omovptos —= ondpios. ANTEC. 1, 10, 12. 
otdBapoy = oravapov. JuL. Arr. 79, p. 314. 


oraBapso, woa, (ordSapor) to drive stakes into the ground, 
TEBOW) oe 


otaBrito, wa, (otaBdos) to stable, as a horse. 


to palisade, xapaxas myyvupu. 
Porru. 








Serr. Gen. | 


516 


‘ U 
| oraya = iotave. 





, 
OTATLMVApLOS 


Cer. 487. Turops. Cont. 617, 20. Procu. 2, 
317, in burlesque. 
otaBdoxopns, ros, 6, equivalent to xépns tov oraPdov, 
constable (in its original sense). Porpu. Cer. 478, 
20. 490, 15. 
ardBdos, ov, 6, stabulum, stable, craddos, inmav, in- 
Lyp. 253. Porpu. Cer. 488, 17, et alibi. 
oradiacpuds, ov, 6, (aradwv) a measuring by stadia. 
Porru. Them. 18, 6. Adm. 66, 10. 


arate, to leak, as aroof. Sept. Eccl. 10, 18. 


méoTaots. 


atabpiov or ordOp.0y, ov, 7d, balance, craOpés. Serr. Lev. 
19,85. 36. Proy. 11, 1. 
aorakti, Hs, 1), (oraxrés) gum. Sepr. Gen. 37, 25. Ex. 
30, 34, an aromatic substance. 
2. Lye (full expression craxri kovia). GEOPON. 
12, 5,2. 12, 8, 2 
3. Ashes, réppa. 
115, 17. 
[In modern Greek it is accented on the penult, 
Procu. p. 309.] 
araxrés, 7, 6¥, (ardtw) dripped, dripping. Groron. 6, 


Porru. Cer. 555,11. Copy. 


oTaktn. 


7, 1 Sraxri) xovia, lye (see also craxry 2). 7, 12, 20 

"Edaov oraxrov, Virgin oil, oil that runs off without 

pressing, the same as mpdppypov @raov. 20, 46, 5 
“AXpn oTaktn. 

otddyn, ns, 4, (iornus) fold, sheepfold, rapeiov xrnvav. 
Hes. 

atdua, aros, 7d, (tornur) a stopping, cessation. 'THEOPH. 
491,13. Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 458, 10. 

Eprpu. I, 405 D éxoravav = efiorar, 

efiords. 

Puoc. 187, 5. 

2. Seat in a church. Evuxnou. 


atacidioy, ov, Td, (oTaows) station. 


ordots, station, see dpapos. 
crartov, ovos, 7, Statio. Herm. Simil. 5,1. Hes. 
Suvédpa, 4 ardars, hy vov oratiava heyovot. 

2. Factory, the body of factors in any place. 
Inscr. 5853 (A. D. 174). Novett. 44, 1, §§ a, B. 
Guoss. Sratiev, officina. (Compare Srras. 17, 3, 
2, p. 826 "Epropixy karotkia.) 

cratiwvapios, ov, 6, Stationarius, factor, in commer- 


cial language, énictabpos. Inscr. 0893, 22. 


oTavapov alii 


aravapov, ov, Td, (ctavpds) stake, ordBapov. Tzrr. ad 
Lycornr. 290. 

araviictavds, od, 6, (sradAos) groom, one who has charge 
of stables. Const. IV, 869 C. 

atad\or, To, = oraddos. Conin. 82. 

araddos, less correctly for ord8os. Arorurn. Anton. 
18. Mat. 396. 

aravpakios, ov, 6, dimin. of oravpds, cross. THrorn. 706, 
as a proper name. 

oravpidioy, To, = oravpiov. THEOPH. Cont. 9, 15. 

cravpiov, ov, 70, dimin. of oravpds. Cuan. 1557 A. 
TuHeEorH. 376, 21 ’Eroince tiv éxkAnoiav Kata orav- 
plov, resembling a cross 2 

otavpirtiv, ro, = otavpiov. Porpu. Cer. 776, 20. 

oravpoavacrdcyzos, ov, (atavpés, dvaotdoipos) relating to the 
Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ, as a xayév. 
OKTOEKH. 

atavpoedys, és, (aravpds, EIA) cross-like. Merruop. 
400 B. 

atavpocidas, ady. of cravpoedys, crosswise. EuKHOL. 

atavpobeotoKioy, ov, To, (atavpds, Oeoroxiov) in the Rrrvuar, 
a troparion relating (or addressed) to the Deipara 
standing by the cross (Stabat mater dolorosa). 

ataupordrys, ov, 6, (matéw) one who tramples upon the 
cross. Hence, one who swears falsely by the cross, 
simply perjurer. Crpr. II, 537, 7. 

oravporaria, as, 7, the being cravpondrns, perjury. THE- 
opH, Conv. 669, 6. 

otavpornytov, ov, To, (atavpds, myyvupe) the fixing of a 
cross on the spot where a church is to be built. The 
cross is sent by the bishop or patriarch of the-dio- 
eese. Nic. Const. Can. 31, p. 449. Tureoru. Bur- 
Gar. Epist. 27, p. 663 B. Evuxuou. p. 3387. 
(Compare Novett. 5, 1. Mar. 396, 11. Nic. 
Const. Can. p. 451 A.) 

atavpés, ov, 6, cross, the ensign of the Christian religion. 
Leimon. 173 (216). Cepr. II, 180, 8 Sravpéy cis 
TO éavTod mpdawmoy eyxapagas. 

‘O rimos Tod oravpot, = Td onpeioy trod oravpod. 
Avoor. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 22. Bastz. III, 54 E. 
Td onpeiov tod otavpot, The sign of the cross. 
Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 7. Arnan. II, 117 
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 66 





oTEvox@pew 


B. Tuseop. III, 693 A. (Compare Eus. V. C. 
3) 2.) 

Td tpdéraov tod oravpodr, The victorious cross. 
Const. Apost. 8, 12, 3. 

Tovey oravpdv, To make the sign of the cross on 
anything. EvuKHoL. p. 142 Moet cravpods tpeis. 

‘H tyeors tod cravpod, see tyraots. 

For the true Cross, that is, the cross on which 
Christ was crucified, see Cyrinz. Hier. Catech. 10, 
19. Proc. I, 200,18. 201,9. Mat. 319, 15. 

oravpopdveta, as, 7, (atavpds, paivw) the exhibition of the 
Cross, a church feast, at which a portion of the true 
cross was shown to the multitude. Curon. 531, 12. 
(Compare % dyeots rod cravpod.) 

atavpodépos, ov; (pépa) cross-bearing. MurtuHon. 377 D. 

Substantively, 6 cravpopdpos, the cross-bearer, the 
bearer of the standard of the cross in Constantine’s 
army. us. V. C. 2, 9 (titul.). 

aravpopidak, akos, 6, (pudrdccw) the keeper of the true 
Cross at Jerusalem. Vir. Sas. 246 A. Turorn. 
241, 17. 

atavpdoipos, ov, (ctatpwors) relating to, or in commemo- 
ration of, the Crucifixion. Nicon. 438 C. Nom. 
Coreter. 418. 

Substantively, 76 cravpdoipoy, sc. tpordpioy, in the 
Rirvat, a modulus relating to the Crucifixion. 
Porpu. Cer. 539. Nicon. 438 C. 

atatpacis, ews, 7, the Crucifixion. Eprpu. I, 274 A. 
MAL. 228, 8. 

2. Crucifix. Porpn. Cer. 565, 21: 

orapvdw for orapiAuv. Lex. SCHED. 66. 

orapudorpiBetor, ov, To, (arapvdy, tpiBo) = rarnrhprov. 
Sump. Srapvay . . . . crapvdorpiBeiov. 

ordxos, eos, 7d, & Species of nard, ordyvs. EUKHOL. 
Procu. 2, 166. 

aréyov, ov, Td, —= oréyos. Apocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 
ones 

orevdk.oy, ov, Td, (aTevds) narrow passage. Porpn. Cer. 
Bry UVa Oia 

oréwa = oreva. THeEopn. 494, 19, as ay. 1. 


atevoxwpew, to straiten, confine, to be too narrow for any 


one. Sep. Jos. 17, 15 Srevoywpet ce rd dpos. 


, 
OTEVOW 


atevow, woo, (orevds) to straiten, confine, press hard. 
Evaer. Scirens. 1224 B. Curon. 700, 9. 
Tropically. Cyrityi. ALex. Epist. 64 C éoreva- 
cba, not to be well developed, as a language. 
ApoputH. Phocas 1. 
atéva (tort), to erect, set up, orévva, otavo. THEOPH. 
494,19. Porru. Cer. 800, 13. 
orévopa, atos, Td, (aTevda) narrow place or pass. Porru. 
Cer. 484,12. Puoc. 189, 20. 
orevaors, ews, 9, the being straitened ; anguish. Bast. 
TT, 68 A. 
Srévwois iddrav, Scarcity of water, ondvs tdaros. 
Vir. Sas. 334 A. 
oteped, as, }, (arepeds) land, dry land; opposed to 64- 
Porru. Adm. 122, 17. ' 
oTEped@, Gow, waa, 10 say Srepewoo 6 beds thy Bacireiav 
Porpu. Cer. 540, 7. 
(For the optative expressions, see Nic. II, 693 D. 
Porpu. Cer. 651, 8.) 


atepéw, incorrectly for totepéw. 


Aaooa. 


Or Thy mloTLW, K. T. A. Horo. 


Pacuom. 948 B, with 
the genitive. 

atepeapa, atos, 7d, the firmament of heaven. Serr. 
Gen. 1, 7, et alibi. Z 

orepvionat = evoreprigoua. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2. 

Proc. 590517. 

Mat. 465, 23, in both places as a proper name. 


otepavakios, ov, 6, dimin. of orédavos. 


TzEetz. ad Lycorur. 


otepayn, 1S, 1); — Kkoopirns. 
290. 

arepaviaios, a, ov, (atepavov) of a crown. 
p- 172, 41. 

otepavov, ov, To, —= orépavos, crown. 

200. 

6, one who has obtained the crown. 

AsTER. 356 A. 


THEOPH. 675, 6. (See orépa- 


Drop. 2, 59, 


Mat. 289, 15. 
Porpeu. Cer. 
arepavitns, ov, 
Hence, victor, conqueror. 
2. Married man. 

vos, otepavew.) 
arépaver, ov, 74, = orepavos. EUKHOL. 
arepavos, ov, 6, chaplet, wreath. Oi orépavor rod ydpov, 
The nuptial wreaths. THeoru. 461,7. Euxuot. 
The nuptial wreaths are put on the heads of the 
bride and bridegroom by the priest, and held by the 


ovvrexvos during the most solemn part of the marriage 


518 








oTHow 


ceremony. (Compare Serr. Cant. 3, 11. 
Anist. Pac. 869.) 


orepavio, ao, wea, to crown with the nuptial wreath. 


ScHot. 


Hence, to marry, said of the priest. Damase. I, 
617 D. Nic. Const. Can. 2, p. 445. 
438, 1. 752, 8. Porrn. Cer. 197. Leo Gram. 


230, 3 Me iis orepavodta, Zo whom he is married. 


THEOPH. 


(See also eiAoyéa, icpodoyéw.) 

orepavapa, atos, 1d, a crowning. ence, matrimony. 
Porru. Cer. 196, 18. EukHot. p. 242 ’Axodovdia tod 
arepaveparos, The solemnization of matrimony. (See 
also iepodoyia.) 

arede, to crown. In the Greek Riruat, the wedding 
formula is as follows: Sreperar 6 dodAos rod Beod (6 
deiva) rhv SovAny rod Oeod (rHvde) eis 7d Gvopa Tod marpds 
kal Tov viod Kal Tov dyiov mvevparos, said by the priest 
when he puts the wreath on the bridegroom’s head. 
The formula for the bride is the same, mutatis mu- 
tandis. FEXUKHOL. p. 247. 

aréipov, ov OF aros, (aréyis) coronation. Porpu. Cer. 
191, 22: 204,19. 

amnOapw for ornbapiov. Mat. 264, 23. 

arnOaptov, ov, 7d, (aT7O0s) bust. Mau. 172, 9, et alibi. 

Tueopn. 378. 
2. Poitrel, for a horse. Leo. 5, 4. 

orndea, Ta, precise meaning uncertain. THropn. Cont: 
681, 11. Copin. 131,18. 142, 8. 

atnbobecpis, Sos, 4, (ar7Oos, Secpds) breast-band, for 

Sept. Jer. 2, 32. 

aornOoxapakada, ra, (o7780s Caracalla) literally, breast- 

Porpu. Cer. 582, 13. 

otiko = éornxa. SEPT. 3 Reg. 8, 11. 

atndcrevtixés, 7, dv, (oTnAuTevw@) invective, as a speech. 
Gree. Naz. I, 49 C, et alibi. 

omrev@, evow, (ornditns) to inscribe on a column. 


Pro 


women. 


caracalla. 


Hence, to placard, expose ; denounce. 

354 B. Hus. 5, 24, p. 245, 7. 

Inscr. 3902, 6. 4077. 

amdoypapia, as, 7, (army, ypapw) inscription on a 

Sept. Ps. 55 (titul.), et alibi. 

aT Ado, oro, (aTHAny) to set up a pillar, to lay, erect, set up 
anything asa pillar. Sepr.2 Reg.18,17. 18. 30. 


aTmAAn = or7ndn- 


column 2 


oriBe 


Sept. Jer. 4, 30. 

o7tBifa, iow, (o7i8t) = ormpifo. Sept. Ez. 23, 40. 

o7t860, dow, —= otevdo? Const. Apost. 2, 16, 2. 
ets 4a) DG) Dome aos 

oTlypn, js, 7, punctuation-mark. 
ypai, namely, recta orrypy, full stop, period (.), 
péon atrypn, colon (+), and troorrypy, comma (, ). 
Dion. Tarax in BexKer. 630, 6. 

2. Moment. Puut. 1,13 A. Hyrprot. 117. 

atixrés, 7, ov, pricked. Sept. Ley. 19, 28, by tattoo- 
ing. 

oTt\Bda, aca, (ctiA8w) to polish, as a sword, orAmvo. 
Sept. Ps. 7, 13. 

oTipito, ica, (otizpe) to blacken the edge of the eye- 
lids with orippe (xdxdos), o7t8itw, xoAdai~o. SEPT. 
4 Reg. 9, 30. 


otimmvov = otumtiov. 


orift, 76, = orippt. 


There are three or- 


Doubtful. Sept. Esai. 1, 31. 

ottxdpw for ozyapiov. CHrRon. 614, 3. 

attxapwor, ov, To, (arixos) tunic, odvyxtynp, opryxrovpiov. 
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 9. Aran. I, 178 E. 
Const. (536), 1204 C. Guoss. Sriydpia, strictoria. 
Ibid. Sriydpiov, tunica, allix. 

Particularly, the priest’s or deacon’s tunic, one of 

the sacerdotal robes. EuKHOL. 

otixapopeAonoy, ov, 7d, equivalent to ottxdpioy Kal pedo- 
voy. LEIMON. 148 (171). 

atixnpns, €s, (orixos) in verse, metrical, not in prose. 
Epreu. I, 122 D. 

ottxnpds, dv, == ottxnpys. CrriLy. Hier. Catech. 4, 
35. Gree. Naz. II, 98 C. 

Substantively, 7rd oriynpdv, sc. tpomdpioy, in+ the 
RitvuaL, a modulus preceded by a verse from the 
Psalms. THeopH. Cont. 106, 17. 107, 3. It 
must be remembered, however, that the troparia of 
a xavov are never called orynpd. 

attxilw, wa, (otixos) to versify. Procu. 2, 16. 

atixtoThs, 00, 6, (otixifw) versifier. Tzerz. ad Ly- 
copmr. 425. 

atixodcyéw, ow, (orixos, Aéyw) in the Rrrvat, to read 
verses, used with reference to the reading of the 
Psalter, or of the nine odes (see 687 1). Vir. Sas. 


242 C. Leon. 76 (106). 





5 19 oToummlov 


artxodoyia, as, 7, in the Riruat, the reading of the 
Psalter, or of the nine odes. (See ortxodoyéo.) 

arixos, ov, 6, in the Riruat, verse, as applied to the 
verses of the Psalter, or of the nine odes. 

Curon. 720, 12. 


arotxapioy = orixdpov. Curys. XII, 776 B (spurious). 


2. Stipulation. 


EUKHOL. 
aTotxetor, ov, 7d, element, rudiment. NT. Col. 2, 8. 20. 
Gal. 4, 3. 9. 

2. One of the signs of the zodiac. 
626 C. 

3. Luminary, as applied to the sun or the moon. 
Eus. 3,31. Ampuit. 87 C. Curys. VII, 580 A. 
THEeop. III, 752 A. 

4, Genius, the spirit guarding a particular place 
or person. Trop. Cont. 379,14. Leo Gram. 
287, 5. Coprn. 41, 6. 

[In the passages above referred to, Paul speaks of 


Errra. I, 


the orovxeia rod xécpov. In process of time, the igno- 

rant imagined that he meant evil spirits or demons. 

Hence the last meaning of the word. See also cro 
xetov in the Appendix. ] 

grorxeda@, wa, (crorxeiov 4) to perform talismanic opera- 
tions upon anything. Turopu. Cont. 156. Crpr. 
I, 347. Copry. 35, 6. 36, 17. 

oroxeiaots, ews, 7}, (oTorxedw) elementary instruction. 
Sept. 2 Mace. 7, 22. Eus. 3, 3, p. 90,14. Hes. 
Erotxelwors, Satvr@ats, ) mpoTN payors. 

2. The performing of talismanic operations upon 

anything. Turopn. Cont. 155, 13. 

aToxet@rikds, }, ov, (aToxetwrys) talismanic. THEOPH. 
Cont. 156. 

aroxéw, oa, to stipulate. THroru. 278, 11, et alibi. 
Porru. Adm. 95, 17, et alibi. 

oroixnpa, atos, 74, (arorxéw) stipulation, treaty. THr- 
opu. 519, 11. 

aropua, atos, 74, edge of a sword. Sept. Jos. 10, 28 
"Eddvevoay adryy ev ordpati Eious. 

arom for ordpov, rd, the mouth of a river. THrorn. 
572, 3. 9. 

arournioy — oturmiov. Poxrys. 5, 89, 2, as a various 


reading. 


G 
orToyalomat 

' 
Tueorn. 547, 3 ’Acpudy 
kat Svopdynroy eivar Tov Témov oToxacdpevot. 


Sept. Esai. 3, 2 


aroxatopa, to think, believe. 


aroxaorhs, ov, 6, (atoxafoua) guesser. 
diviner. 

orpaBopirns, 7, 6, (orpaBds, porn) = otpeSdopwvos. CEDR. 
II, 565, 23, as a surname. 

Drop. 1, 68, p. 79, 88. 

Metaphorically, 

Esai. 


orpayya\dw = otpayyanio. 
as, 9, knot ; intricacy. 
Serr. Ps. 124, 5. 


oTpayyalia, 
crooked ways, intrigue. 
58, 6. 

otpayyanria, icw, to strangle, choke. Diop. 1, 68, p. 79, 
88, as a various reading. 

oTpayyadow, woa, = otpayyadifo. Sept. Tobit. 2, 3. 
Ienar. Trall. (interpol.) 5. 

otpayyite, wa, to wring out, squeeze out. Sept. Ley. 
1, 15. 

otpayhiov, ov, 74, Stragulum, coverlet. 


2, 42. 


Basiric. 2, 

orpayhopadwrdpiov = orpaydiov. 'THEeopH. Cont. 617. 

orpdra, as,), Via strata, way, road, 6dos. THrorn. 
442,11. 

otpatnyeva = orpatnyeo. Porpn. Adm. 200, 9. 

Inscr. 189. 

Poxyes. 6, 31, 1. 

atpatnyis, (Sos, », district under the command of a orpa- 
tyos. Porpx. Them. 31. 

otpatnyicoa, ns, 1), the wife of a arpatnyos. 
Cer. 67, 16 incorrectly written with one >. 

Poreu. Them. 45, 23. 

Nove tt. 38, Pro- 


atpatnyew, followed by emt tous. 


, x r 
oTpaTyyltov, ov, TO, —— TPalT@pLov. 


Porpu. 


otpatnyos, ov, 6, pretor. 

oTpatnAacia, as, 7, = otpatndaria. 
oem. § y’. 

otpatndarns, ov, 6, commander of anarmy. Zos. 99,10. 

arpatndaria, as, 7, the office of otparndatys, otpatn\acia. 
Tueropu. 192, 18. 

otparndariavés, od, 6, one of the officers of the orparnddrns. 
Turon. III, 950 A. 

atpatiwris, od, 6, (oTparirns) a title given to the oxpi- 

Epict. 13, 13. 

atparoxnpué, vkos, 6, (atpatos, xypv&) herald of an army. 
Sept. 3 Reg. 22, 36. 

ZrpardKys, €ovs, 6, VOC. SrpardKy. 
iT 


ndpios of the adyovorauo: of Egypt. 


Apocr. Act. Andr. 


520 








oTuNTNS 


oTparodoynua, atos, Td, (otpato\oyéw) army, troops, sol- 
diers. Turopn. Cont. 624. 

atparoredoy, ov, 7d, the Roman legio, Acydy, Aeyedv. 
Povys. 15 16; 2: 

atparopixtoy, ov, 7d, the office of otpdtwp. Curopr. 30, 10. 

otparovpa, as, 7, Stratura, housing. Porrn. Cer. 
460, 3. 462, 5. : 

atpdrwp, wpos, strator, groom, immoxoyos. THEOPH. 
624, 14, et alibi. Leo. 14,81. Ponrpn. Cer. 452, 6. 

oTpatwpixioy, ov, To, (otpatap) groom’s baton. Porru. 
Cer. 576, 18. 

otparépicoa, as, }, the wife of a ozparap. Porru. Cer. 
67, 20 incorrectly written with one >. 

atpeBdopwos, ov, (otpeBdos, pis) erooked-nosed, orpaBopv- 
ms. Mat. 103, 18. 

Srpyva,y, Strenia. Lyp. 53, 22. 

2. Strena, new-year’s gifts, érwopis. ATHEN. 38, 

52. Lyp. 53, 18 7a ozpiva. 

PsE.t. 304, 

Sept. Job. 20, 18. 

atpoyyvAeos, contracted orpoyyvAods, ody, round, oTpoyyu- 
dos. CHRON. 699, 21. : 

oTpoyyvrdyis or otpoyyvAoyis, 6, (atpoyyuXos, dyis) round- 
faced. Mat. 100, 8. 425, 6. 

atpovdeay, avos, 6, (atpovdcs) aviary. Turorn. 493, 
12. 495. 

atpovboxdpnros, ov, 6, 7, (atpovOds, kdundos) struthioca- 

Diop. 2, 50, p. 162, 62. 

aTpovKT@p, wpos OF opos, 6, Structor, rtpameCoxopos. 
ATHEN. 4, 70. 


Srpovpmirla, y, Strumpitza, a place. 


otpryav, BXrpaivew. 


otpipvos, ov, tough, as flesh? 


melus, bird-camel, ostrich. 


Cepr. II, 459. 

otpovvypt, Sterno, to saddle, as a horse. 
Arsen. 28. Joseph. 9. 
16. Adm. 243, 7. 

atvnita, wa, (oTvdos) to put in the pillory? Epues. 
976 E. 


atuXitns, ov, 6, (atvAos) pillar-man, stylite, an epithet 


APOPHTH. 
Porru. Cer. 80, 25. 500, 


given to those holy men whose love of admiration 
demanded that they should spend the greater part of 
their lives on the tops of pillars in the vicinity of large 
cities; the same as xiovirns. The most distinguished 


of the pillar-saints are Simeon, Daniel, Alypius, 





Pes 
OTUTTELVOS oO 


and Petrus. Nix. Epist. 2,114. Epuns. 1604 B. 
Euacr. 1, 138. 6, 23. Turorn. 177. 683, 20. 
Horo. Sept. 1 Simeon. Noy. 26 Alypius. Dee. 
11 Daniel. (Compare Arist. Nub. 231 Ei & dy 
Xapat rave Kdrobev éoxdrovy, Ov« av 708’ cipov: ov yap 
aN’ 7 yf) Bia” Edkee pos adriy tiv ikxpada tis ppovridos.) 

orunnéivos, ov, = otummvos. PHRYN. 

orunmiov = otummeiov. SEpt. Jud. 15, 14. 

oruruvos, oturvivg = arinmwos. Sept. Ley. 13, 47. 

orupdkwos, n, ov, (atupagé) of storaz. Srpr. Gen. 30, 37. 

ovdktov, ov, 70, = ova&. SBorss. III, 417. 

avag, akos, 6, a species of fish. Nicer. 77, 5. 

avyyddakros, ov, 6, (avy, yada) foster-brother, duoyd\akros. 
Tueropu. 500, 5. 

avyyapBpos, ov, 6, (yauBpds) the husband of one’s wife's 
sister. Lro Gram. 360. Hes. ’Aédio, of ddedpas 
yuvaixas eoynkdres, r/youv cvyyap/3por. 

ovyyeudo, woa, (vendo) to load anything in company 
with any one. Aporutu. Macar. 18. 

ovyyévea, relationship, see Babuds, mrayios. 

avyyevets, ews, 6, = ovyyerns substantively. Inscr. 2686. 
4896, A. Apocr. Act. Thom. 40. Aruan. I, 
191 A. 

avyyevicoa, nS, I) = 1 ovyyerns, ovyyevis. Eprpen. I, 
1049 D. 

avyyépav, ovtos, 6, (yepav) fellow-old-man. Bawr. 22,7. 
Gree. Thaum. Can. 5, p. 40 B. 

avyyAw, incorrectly for cvyitkw. CHron. 721,17, as a 
various reading. 

avykabifa, to fall down. Spr. Num. 22, 27. 

avykabupaiva (Kabupaiva), to interweave with. Spr. 
Esai. 3, 23. 

avykardBaats, ews, 7, (cvykataBaivw) condescension. Mr- 
tHop. 349 B. 

ovykatakAnpovonew (Karaxnpovopew), to inherit along with. 
Sept. Num. 382, 30. 

avykataonetpo (Kataomeipw), to sow with. Tren. 1, 5, 6 
“O cvyxatacrapels TH eupvonpate adrod. 


avykeAXos, ov, 6, Syncellus, concellita, bishop’s or 


abbot’s cell-mate, a sort of ecclesiastical spy. Epnes. 


977 E. Cav. 997 E. Lemon. 36.119. (Com- 
pare Basi. III, 212 B. 331 E. 338 B. 433 C.) 





21 ovyyepera 


In process of time it became a mere title. Crron. 
721, 9. Nic. II, 681 C, et alibi. Turorn. 3, et 
alibi. Porpu. Cer. 530, et alibi. Zonan. II, 257 
(Paris). 

ovykepaoréy, ov, To, = kpaua. APoruTH. Petrus Pio- 
nites 1, v. 1. cvyxepacpév. 

quykhacpds, 0d, 6, = avykdaois. SEPT. Joel. 1, 7. 

guyKAnpixds, od, 6, (kdypixds) fellow-clergyman. CHAL. 
Can. 18. 

avykAyTos, ov, 7, the Roman senatus, yepovaia. Pours. 
6, 11, 7, et alibi. 

TvyKhdOo (KHOw), to spin together. Paruan. Vit. 
Chrys, 20 B Svyrdaobeis ZeBnprava, Having become 
intimate with Severianus. 

cvykorn, is, 1, (cvykdrtw) tessellation, tessellated work. 
Porrn. Adm. 139, 22. Turorn. Conr. 1438, 23, 
et alibi. 

avykorid@ (komid@), to labor along with any one. IGnar. 
Polye. 6 with the dative. 

guykoupatap, wpos, 6, concurator. ANTEC. 1, 24, 1. 

avykpysa, atos, TO, (cuykpivo) coneretio, compound 
substance. Purur. Il, 898 D. Iren. 1, 4,5. Hire- 
POL. 124. 

avyxpiva, to interpret, as a dream. Sept. Gen. 40, 8, 
et alibi. 

avykptois, ews, 4, tnterpretation, as of adream. Srp. 
Gen. 40, 12, et alibi. 

auykpiTikés, , dv, comparative, in grammar. Dzon. 
TuHRAX in BexKer. 634, 25. 

avyKporéa, to cause to take place, to bring about or for- 
ward, to get up, convene a council. Mrruop. 368 C. 
Avex. Arex. 549 A. 549 B. Eusr. Ant. 676 D. 
Eus. 6, 43, p. 310, et alibi. Ant. 1. Macan. 92 A. 

avykpornats, ews, 7, (cvykporéw) convention. us. 5, 23, 
p- 242, 11. 

ovyktnaia, as, }, (odyktnots) integrity of territory. Cop. 
Arr. Can. 56 Suykrncia rév mapotkar. 

ovykrnots, salius. GLOss. 

avyxaiponar = ovyxaipo. Inscr. 5980, 5. 

avyxapixeta, Ta, (cvyxaipo) congratulatory presents. THE- 
orn. 014, 17, v. 1. cvyxapixa. 

avyxepeta, as, 9, (xelp) assistance. Soyu. 733. 


ouyxnpa 


aovyxnpa, as, 4, (xnpa) fellow-widow. Const. Apost. 
3, 13. 


avyxpnats, ews, 9, (xphots) joint use. 
Mar. Erythr. 27. 


avyxpovos, ov, (xpovos) contemporaneous. 


Arrian. Peripl. 


Prana: 
ovyxurixés, 7, ov, (avyxvots) commingling, confounding. 
Pict. II, 948 D. 
In ecclesiastical Greek, it is applied to the Mono- 
physites, because they confounded the Two Natures. 
Nic. II, 724 C. 1088 D. 


924 C Td py ovyxvow vojoa tov Ociav imoordcewv.) 


(Compare Dro. ALEX. 


Arocr. Joseph. 
Parad. 
Arorutn. Apollos 2. 


ovyxepéo, now, to pardon, as sins. 
Narrat. 3, 3 Svyyapyoov pou ras duaprias pov. 
Pilat. 9 Suyxopyocov npiv. 
Lemon. 24. 159. 

avyxepyots, eas, 7, pardon. Sarp.Can.7. Tir. 1245 B. 
AmpuiL. 218 A. Nim. Epist. 3, 243, p. 414. Turon. 
IV, 242 C. 

Svyxopynow airetv, To beg one’s pardon, to say 
Svuyxopyody por, OF Svyxwpyoare por. Tueopu. Cont. 
439, 17. 

AaBev ovyxapnow, To receive pardon. 
p- 289. 

Aodvat avyxapyow, To give pardon, to say ‘O Oecis 

TuHeopu. Cont. 439, 18. 
ovyxapyTys, ov, 6, (cvyxepéw) accommodating or obliging 


EvuKHOL. 


ovyxepnoar co. 

person. Hippou. 61. 

ovyxapytixos, 7, ov, absolvatory, as a prayer. EvuKHOL. 

ovtvyla, as, j, conjugium, wedlock. Just. Apol. 2, 2. 
Eus. 3, 30. 

2. Conjugation, in grammar. Dron. THrax in 

Bekker. 638, 6. 

attvyos, ov, 6, husband. Cua. 836 C. Feminine 7 
aitvyos, conjux, wife. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 
81. Tren. 1, 12,1. Hierot. 158. 

Sept. Amos. 4, 9. 


OVKOTLOY, SCE TUK@TLOY. 


ovKE@y = ovKOY. 

ovker, Gvos, 6, (cvxi) garden of fig-trees, cvxeav. SEPT. 
Jers, live 

avkdtioy, ov, 7d, (cukwrds) liver, and, in general, the 
bowels, ra évrocGia. Mat. 397, 21 incorrectly written 

[The Greeks of the Roman period said 


, 
ovuKoTia. 


522 





ovpPX\nwa 


The 
medieval Greeks supposed that cvxaroy (diminutive 


rap Xoipwv ovkworay, and perhaps fmap cvkwror. 
cvkoriov) might be used alone for jap. Compare 
In modern Greek the word for liver 


See 


Gonpov, vnpor. 
(jirap) is 7O ovkort, a modification of cuxdtioy. 
also ovrixds, in the Appendix. ] 

auKaros, 7, dv, (cdxov) fed or fattened on figs. Ain, 2, 
127, Xoipwyv cvkwrar. (Compare Pum. 8, 77.) 

avAdaBat, Gy, ai, (ovAdNaBn) epistles, émorodai, ypaupara. 
Cat. 1608 B. Evaaer. 3, 4. 5. 4, 4. 
173, 15. 

avAXaBifo, icw, (cvAAaBy) to spell. Prov. II, 496 F. 

avAXaikés, 7), ov, (Aaikés) fellow-layman. Const. Apost. 
2, 36, 5. 

ovAdahéw (Aadéw), to talk with. Sep. Esai. 7, 6. 

ovAdapBdve, to conceive, become pregnant. Srpr. Gen. 
4,1. 19,36. NT. Lue. 1, 24.31. Puurt. II, 38E. 
829 B. 

avdXetroupyéw, How, (Necroupyéw) to perform divine service 

Porpu. Cer. 177, 21. 

avAXetroupyos, ov, 6, (Aetroupyos) fellow-minister. CONST. 
Apost. 6, 18, 5. 
Arex. 572 A. Neocaess. 14. 


Smroc. 


with another person. 

Petr. ALtex. Can. 14. ALEX. 

avddoyn, js, 7, collection, the name of an office. Proc. 
IONE PEE ive 

aUAoyos, ov, 6, Collegium. Mernop. 348 A To 
exkAnotaoTiK@ oudoyo. 

avddoidopéw (Aowdopéw), to Join in reviling any one. SEPT. 
Jer. 36 (29), 27. 

oVARoXLHOS, Ov, 6, (VAAOXi¢w) census, the enumeration of 
the inhabitants of a country. Sepr. 1 Par. 9, 1. 

cuuBacired’s, ews, 6, (Saoide’s) joint king. PALuan. 
Vit. Chrys. 12 B. 

ovpBactata (Baotdfw), to hold together. 
compare. Sept. Job. 28, 19. 

oupBiBdtw, to teach, instruct, mpoBiBa¢o. 
Ag: 

ctpBuos, ov, 6, 9, husband, or wife. Inscr. 4732. Crem. 
Rom. Homil. 13, 5. Herm. Vis. 


Hence, to 


Sept. Deut. 


Ienat. Polye. 5. 


2,2. Eus. 6, 42, p. 308, 20. 
ovpBdnpa, aros, 76, (cupBdddo) joint. Sept. Esai. 
ZH 7 


ovpBrnaos 


cipBrnors, ews, 3, @ coupling together, union ; compari- 
Serr. Ex. 26, 24. Diocg. Larrr. 9, 87 Ti 
mpos G\dyAa ovpSdnorv. 


son. 


aupBon8ds, 0d, 6, (Bonds) ally, cippaxyos. Serv. 3 Reg. 


21; 16. 
aupBodaoypados, ov, 6, (cu8ddaorv, ypapwo) writer of 
contracts. Mat. 268. 


ovpBorrxés, 7, dv, (avpBorov) figurative, symbolic. Pro- 

Lucran. Saltat. 59. 

cupBorsxds, ady. of cupBorixds. Pru. II, 511 B. 

cupBoroxoréw (avpBoror, kizrw), to be given to feasting. 
Sept. Deut. 21, 20. 

cvipBoror, ov, to, symbol, emblem, applied to the sacra- 
mental elements, or to the Christian cross. Const. 
Apost. 6, 23,2. Patuap. Vit. Chrys. 26 E. 40 B. 
Prisc. 160, 12, the cross. 

2. Confession of faith, simply the Creed, pdénua. 
Laop. 7. Nic. I, 32 C, the Nicene Creed. Anrv. 
625, the Athanasian Creed. Consr. I, 1131, the 
Constantinopolitan Creed, which is the Creed of the 


LEM. GNost. p. 929. 


Greek Church. Porpu. Cer. 172, 9 To rijs ricteas 
(Compare Iren. 1, 10, 1.) 
Sepr. Esai. 11, 6 


ovpBonov. 
aupBdcxcw (Bécxa), to feed with. 
SupBooknOyjcerar AvKos pera apvds. 
aupBpaBeto (8paheto), to be a fellowjudge. 
1 Esdr. 9, 14, with the dative. 
cipBapos, ov, (Bapds) having the same altar, worshipped 


Sept. 


at the same altar. Arrtan. Peripl. Pont. Euxin. 3. 


cuppdprus, vpos, 6, (ydprus) fellow-martyr. Martyr. 
ARETH. 28. 

cupptamms, ov, 6, (uvatns) one who is initiated together 

D Ianat. Ephes. 12. 


Pores. Adm. 


with another ; fellow-priest. 
ovprdéea, as, 7, compassion, pardon. 

222,22. THeoru. Cont. 119, 21. 
ovprabéo, noa, to pardon. With the dative. 

116,18. Porrn. Adm. 223,18 cupraén6jva. 


Mat. 


aupracyvia, as, 7, (cupmaife) collusio, collusion. TBast- 


ric. 60, 30, 2. 


oupraixrys, ov, 6, (cvpmaifw) collusor, accomplice. Hir- | 


POL. 72. 
cupmapexreiva (mapexteivw), to stretch out along-side. 


Tropically, to compare. Icnat. Mariae Cassobol. 


23 oupdapiros 


Epist. ad Ignat. 5 Od cupmapexreiva éavtiy tots tH\t- 
Kovros tpi. 
ouprevOépa, as, 9, (wevOepa) the mother of the wife con- 
sidered with reference to the mother of the husband. 
Thus, my mother and my wife’s mother are cupmev- 
Comn. I, 103, 17. 


oupmevBepia, as, }, (cuprevOepds) connection by marriage. 


@épa to each other. 


Porru. Adm. 144, 11 Supmevéepias pera rods Totpxous 
kal aydras éxovtes. 
oupmevOepidt@, aca, (cuprevOepia) to become cupmévepor : 
to be connected by marriage. Porru. Adm. 86 Sup- 
mevOcpidcat pera Tod Bacidéws Tov Papatwov. Ibid. 87,19. 


oupmevOepds, ot, OY oupmévOepos, ov, (mevOepds) consocer, 





| Tuprocdopat (zrocov), to amount. 





the father of the husband considered with reference to 

the father of the wife. Thus, my father and my 

wife’s father are cupmerOepoi to each other. Porpn. 
Them. 20, 16 cvpmrevOepés, as a various reading. 
Tueorn. Cont. 372,16 cupmevdepos. 

ovprdeypa, atos, 70, (cupwhéxw) wrestler’s hug. Hirrou. 
128. 

gupmekrixds, 7, dv, copulative, as applied to the conjune- 
tions kai, ré, ete. Dron. THRAx in BexKer. 642, 24. 

ctpmovos, ov, 6, (wévos) assessor, assistant. Porpu. Cer. 
461, 5, an officer. Gtoss. 

cvproprdw (roprdw), to pin together, set. Sept. Ex. 36 
(39), 6. 

cuprdatoy, ov, To, banquet. Suproarov dirixdv, picnic (in 

its original signification), gpavos. CHron. 212, 20. 

(Compare dydz7 5.) 

Sert. 654, 21. 

oupmpecButepos, ov, 6, (mpeaSvrepos) fellow-presbyter. 
Evs. 5, 16, p. 228, 27. Basi. III, 211 D. 221 C, 
et alibi. 

cupmpoBdrAw (mpoBaddw), to emit together with, used 
with reference to the emanations of the Gnosties. 
Tren. 1, 1, 1 SupmpoBePrjoGa S€ aire ’ANjOerav. 

cuprpockuvéo (mpockuvéa), to worship with. Merton. 
397 B T@ marpi.. . . cupmpoox6}. 

ctprropa, atos, To, ruins, as of a building. 
5. 7. 

auppapiros, ov, (papidia) with one’s family. Turorn. 
662, 12. 


Mat. 487, 


ouppid.oopar 


ovppirsdopat, Onv, (cvppria) to become friends. PorrPH. 
Adm. 171, 21 “AdApors cuveddtaOnoar. 

cupdopdtopa (cuppopdtw), to bewail one’s own misfor- 
tunes. Sept. Esai. 13, 8. 

cipppacts, cas, 7, (cupppatw) context; expression. 
moc. 173, 17. 

ovphovéa, to bargain with. Arocr. Act. Thom. 2 


Sr 


Suvehdyncev per’ adrod tpidv Netpav donpov apyupiov, He 
agreed to sell him to him for three pounds of uncoined 
silver. 

ovuparntys, od, 6, (cupdorew) companion. APOPHTH. 
Petr. Pionites 8. Serenus 1. 

ouppevia, as, 7, agreement. Kara ovppoviar, By agree- 

Curon. 716, 13. 


cippavor, ov, 7d, (atppavos) consonant, in grammar. 


ment. 


Dion. THrAx in Bexker. 631, 12. 

ovpyédAor, ov, 74, SUbsellium, ovyedwov, covBceddioy, 
édadiov. Apocr. Act. Thom. 46. Herm. Vis. 3, 
1. 2.13. ArTuan. I, 378 B. Epipn. I, 489 D 
emioupedrios, write separately émt cupyedXiors. 

cupevdouaprupea, now, (Wevdouaprupen) to bear false 
witness in connection with another liar. Porrpn. 
Adm. 91, 14. 

ovpyyvxos, ov, (Wuxy) with all on board. Tueroru. 542, 
1. 515. 

avy, with. In later and Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes 
followed by the genitive. Insor. 2114, ec, d. 2131, b 
(Addend.). 4558. Turopn. 454, 9. 
654, 2. 669,21. 680, 14. 


2. The Hebraistic use of ovv, in examples like the 


Porpu. Cer. 


following, originated in the ignorance of the trans- 

lator, who mistook JN (He), the sign of the accu- 

sative, for a preposition. Sepr. Eccl. 3,17 Svv rév 

Sikatov kat ody rov doeBn Kpwei 6 Oeos. 7, 30 ’Exoincey 

6 Geis civ tov avOpwrov et6n. 8, 17 Sty 7 soinua. 
Gen. 1, 1 (Aguia’s translation, in Or1e. Hexapl.) 
°Ey keadaig eroinaev 6 Beds ov Tov ovpavoy Kal ody THY 
yiv- 

cvvayévnros, ov, (ayévyntos) co-unoriginated. rr. 1077 
D. Aran. I, 739 C. 

avvaye, to hold a religious meeting. Const. Arost. 8, 


34,2. Anr. 2, et alibi. 


524 





, 
ovvatapiov 


cuvayoyn, js, 7, assembly, collection, congregation. SEPT. 
Gen. 35,11. Ex. 16, 1. 

avvade, to accord with; opposed to dzade. 
1009 B, with the dative. 

ovvabpoicpa, atos, 7d, (cvvabpoifw) congregation. Const. 
Apost. 2, 61,3. 3, 18, 1. 

(aidios) co-eternal. Mertruop. 392 D. 

Arius apud Eprpn. I, 733 B. Ampur. 139 A. 

Dip. Arex. 761 A. 

ovvatpetarns, ov, 6, (aipeotwrns) fellow-heretic. THEOPH. 
Cont. 625, 18. 

auvaicbnats, ews, 7, (ovvaicOdvopar) consciousness, ovvei- 
Snows. Prov. Il, 75 A. 76 B. Pxrorin. Ennead. 
3,4, 4. Simpxic. in Epict. Enchir. p. 49 (28 C). 

ovvaxovpBif@, oa, (dkovpBitw) to recline at meat with 

Nit. Epist. 3, 92. 

auvaxrnpiov, ov, 7d, (cuvaxrnp) conventiculum, meeting- 

Tueorn. 372, 13. 

ouvakrikos, 7, dv, (cuvayw) pertaining to a religious meet- 
ing (ovvagis). 
Tov AeBitava tov ovvaxrixov, His church gown, the 


Eres. 


aT 
cvvatdios, ov, 


cuvaidios, ady. of cuvaidios. 


any one. 
house. 


Aroputs. Theodor. Phermens. 29 
gown worn at church. 

ovvadddytoy, ov, To, = ouvaddayn. Porpu. Adm. 86, 17 
Tapixa ovvaddayia, Marriage contracts. 

auwavaywooxw (dvaywookw), to read with any one. 
Iino JOE Ee IN 
fellow. 

guvavapxos, ov, (dvapxos) equally without a beginning, 

ArHan. I, 739 C. Din. Avex. 789 B. 

awvavactpoph, js, 1, (avvavacrpepw) intercourse with. 
Drop. 3, 18, p. 187, 7. Id. 4, 4, p. 250, 84. IreEn. 


Frag. 2 Ti pera Iwdvvov cvvavactpopyy. 


Mat. 134 ovvaveyvaxas, school- 


co-eternal. 


ouvdvtnpa, atos, To, (cuvavtdw) occurrence, event. SEPT. 
Ex. 9, 14, plagues. 

cvvavrnpatikds, 7, Ov, (cuvdvtnpa) relating to occurrences. 
Porpnu. Cer. 467, 9 Bi8diov ovvavtnpatixoy, A book 
containing directions for divining by occurrences. 

cuvavTnots, ews, 7, compensation, avticnxwots. PORPH. 
Adm. 207, 12. ; 

ovvatdpiov, ov, 70, (auvakéis) ritual, a book containing 
directions with reference to divine service. Typic. 


33, p. 213. Ibid. 35. 


ovvaktis 


2. Synaxarion, a register of the life of a saint. 
MENAEA, passim. 
avvakis, ews, 7, religious meeting. Const. Arost. 2, 39, 
3, et alibi. Laon. 17. 35. 
d&es trav papriper, Leligious meetings in honor of the 
martyrs. Kus. V.C. 4, 71 (titul.). Araan. I, 112 A. 
Arvocr. Jacob. Li- 


Ganer. 5. 20 Tas cvv- 


2. Congregation, emovvaywyn. 

turg. p. 37. 

auvaroardrns, ov, 6, (dmoordtys) fellow-rebel. Diop. I, 
ddl, 44. : 

cuvarty, See cuvarTos. 

cuvarrikés, 4}, bv, (cwvarrds) connective, applied to the 
conditional conjunction ¢, 77 Dion. THrax in 
BEKKER. 642, 25. 

avvantés, 7, dv, joined together. 


Porpu. Cer. 94,19. 609, 3. 


Substantively, 7 cwvarrn, in the Rirvar, = ow- 


‘ > , ‘ 
Suvantn €vxn, —= Ta 


cipnuikd, OY Ta StakoviKd. 


In the Eukhologion, the Meyady cvvarry 
The 


Mikpa ouvan7y begins thus: “Ere kal ere év elpnyy tov 


anti) €vx1. 


begins thus: "Ev eipyyy rod kupiov SenOapev. 


kupiov denOdpev. 
owdnre, to join together. Suvdmrew cidiav peta Tivos, 

Jungere amicitias cum aliquo, To contract friendship 
with any one. Mar. 459,12 Suvayas didiav per’ adrar. 

cvvapOpos, ov, (apOpov) with the article, in grammar; op- 
posed to dovvapOpos. Dion. Tarax in Brkxer. 
641, 10. 

Groen js, ), (dprayn) surreption. Can. Apost. 33 
Kara ovvaprayny, surreptitiously. EuaGcr.3,7,p. 341 
Ta €k ouvaprayijs yeyovora, = Kata ovvaprayny. 

cuvapxiepdopar (iepdopa), to be a fellow-high-priestess. 
Inscr. 4385. 

avvapxieparetw (dpxtepatevo), to be a fellow-high-priest. 
Nic. II, 804 C. 

auvapis, és, (cuvdnta) joined, connected. 
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 20. 


auvdaBerita (SaBedos), to stir or fix the fire, rd rip vro- 


ARRIAN. 


okatevo. THEOPH. Cont. 439, 1. 


auvdecpoedys, és, (atvderpos, EIAQ) conjunction-like. 
APOLLON. Conj. 480, 8 Suvdeopoed9 pdpia, Particles 
that resemble conjunctions. 


Serr. 4 Reg. 11, 14. 
67 


aivdecpos, ov, 6, conspiracy. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


525 








, 
ouvexpavew 


2. Conjunction, in grammar. Dron. THRAX in 
Bekker. 634, 6. 

auvdidkovos, ov, 6, (Sidkovos) fellow-deacon. 
141 A. 

avvdiatpiBn, js, i (cvvdiatpiBo) a passing time together. 
Porru. Adm. 89, 13. 

avvdidackanirns, ov, 6, (iddcKxados) fellow-disciple, school- 
fellow. 


cvvdoidéa —= ovrvdvato. Sur. Ps. 140, 4 Ov py cvvdordow 


Basi. II, 


Tenat. Ephes. 3. 


pera TOY ekAeKT@y altar. 
avvoocta, as, 7, (cwdidau) contribution. Porru. Adm. 
220, 11. 
aivdoors, ews, 7, = ovvdocia. Porrn. Cer. 660, 6. 
Barr. 3, 6. 


UA - e U uJ ! 
auvedpevtijs, 00, 6, (cuvedpevm) assessor, assistant, in coun- 


avvdovdy, ns, 7}, (SovAn) fellow-slave. 


cil. Ianar. Trall. (interpol.) 7. 
*ouvelOnots, ews, Ns (ovvo.da, avveidévat) consciousness. 
Not to be confounded with cuverddés, conscience, the 
judge (as Hierocles calls it). Cnurysrprus apud 
Diog. Lawrr. 7, 85 Uparov oixetov héywv civar mavti 
(g@ THY adrod otaracw Kal Ti TatTHs cuvEldnow. 
ovversdya, subintroduco, said of ecclesiastics who allowed 
women to live in their houses. Evs. 7, 30, p. 362, 
32. (See also cuveicakros.) 
auveicaktos, ov, 4, (cuveicdyw) subintroducta, a woman 


The 


third canon of the first cecumenical council forbids 


living in an unmarried ecclesiastic’s house. 


clergymen to haye ovveicakror, with the exception of 
their nearest female relations. Nic. I, 3. Kus. 7, 
30, p. 862, 19. Epirn. J, 1043 B. Pawan. Vit. 
Chrys. 18 D. Socr..6, 3, p. 312. 


arn, and compare avykeAdos, and Anc. Can. 19. 


(See also dya- 


For a patristic joke relating to this species of inti- 
macy, see ATHAN. J, 360 B. At present, in con- 
formity to the above-mentioned canon, the cuveicaxrot 
are always very near relations, especially nieces.) 
ovverBi Bato, to execute in company with any one. Cuar. 
1292 B. 
cuvexmo\enew (€xmoepew), to vanguish along with or 
Serr. Deut. 1, 50. 


cuverpavéa (éxpovéw), fo uiter or pronounce together 


together. 


with. Art. Hrropian. in Cramer. Vol. 3, p.251, 20. 


ouverpovncts 526 


awexparnats, ews, 4}, (cwvexporéo) an uttering together. 
Crem. ALEX. 374, 35. 

2. Synecphonesis or synizesis, in grammar, the 
changing of a yowel into its corresponding consonant. 
Eust. 11, 41. (See History of the Greek Alphabet, 
§ 23, revised edition.) 

auvérevats, eas, 9, (cuvedbeiv) a coming together, meeting, 
assembly. CEM. Rom. Epist. 1, 20. Cop. Arr. 
Can. 2. 

cuvevOupéw (evOupéopar), to consider together with any one. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 9, with various readings. 

avve€odeta (eEodetw), to walk in a religious procession. 
Inscr. 4697, 43... . Eodevew (cuve is wanting). 

auveoprétm pera twos. CAN. Apost. 70, as a various 
reading. Laop. 39. 

cuverépyopat (érépxopat), to come upon together, simply 


tocome. Martyr. Potrye. 7. 


ouvertoxénrouar (emirxerropat), to number among. Sept. | 


Num. 1, 49. 

ovvericKxoros, ov, 6, (émicxoros) fellow-bishop. SAarv. 
Can. 5.. Arman. I, 171 B. 

awveriappayionar (emopayifa), to sanction. Iren. 1, 
2, 6. 

guvépytov, ov, 7d, (cuvepyds) association, trade, men en- 
gaged in the same business collectively considered, 
otornua. MAL. 246,16. 299, 22 covépyeca. 

ovvecT@tes, SC@ TUViTTHHL 

auverito, ic, (ovvetés) to cause to understand, to in- 
struct. Sept. Nehem. 8, 7. 

avvevpvOpito, tow, (etpuOpos) to be accordant or consonant 
with. IGnav. Philadelph. 1 Suvevpv@uora yap rats 
evTo\ats- 

ovveuppaivopat (etppaivopa), to rejoice with. 
Proy. 5,18. Barn. 2. 

cvvidea, as, 9, usage, as applied to language. Sext. 
Ady. Gram. 10, 192, p. 257. Dip. Arex. 404 B. 

2. Customary presents, in the plural. Nove t. 

134,1. Lxo. 19, 18. 


- ~ ~ ? G ’ 
'Yrepeide Kepdav, a Soxeiy eivar vopipa memoinkey 9 ovri- 


(Compare Synes. Epist. 62 


Gera. See also €ipsov.) 
avvOnxapros, ov, 6, (avvOjxn) bettor, one who bets. Const. 
(536), 1176 D. 


SEPT. | 





, 
TVVOOLKOS 


auvOnxiCa (cvvOyxn), to bet with one. Const. (536), 
1176 E SuvOnxiger rots émiocxérovs. BaLsam. ad 
Phot. Nomocan. 13, 29. 

aw0\aTTa = avvO\do. THrorn. 25. 

avvOpovoy, ov, To, (avvOpovos) the clergymen’s seats ina 
church, the bishop’s seat being in the centre. THE- 
opH. 682. Cerpr. II, 487, 11. (Compare Const. 
Apost. 2, 57, 4.) 

aurepers, €ws, 7, (tepevs) fellow-priest. JosrrH. Apion. 
2,23. Xysr. 44 C.: Synes. Epist. 67, p. 210 A. 

auvikerns, ov, 6, (ixérns) fellow-suppliant. Mau. 124, 7 
Acépevos adtay auvixeras yeverOar mpods Tov "AxiAdéEa. 

ouncbpito (icOpds), to be separated by an isthmus. 


Soyrmn. 371 SuncOpitovea mpés tHv Movrixny. 


| ovviornut, Mid. ouvicrapat, to stand with the communi- 


eants, said of the penitents of the fourth grade. 
Basit. III, 326 B. C. 
Oi owvecrares, penitents of the fourth grade. ANC. 
25. Basix. Ill, 326 D. 327 B. C. (See also 
ovoraats. ) 
avvvaos, ov, (vads) in the same temple, worshipped in the 
same temple, applied to gods who have a temple in 
Inscr. 4899. 


Euxin. 3, with the dative. 


common. ARRIAN. Peripl. Pont. 

ovvvedia, as, i, (vépos) cloudy sky, cloudy weather. Mr- 
NAND. 463, 10. 

ownmiate, dow, (vymiatw) to be an infant with. Tren. 
4, 38, 2. 


ovvvuphos, ov, 7, (viupn) janitrix, one’s husband’s broth- 


er’s wife, literally, fellow-daughter-in-law. The 
plural ovvvypdor corresponds to the classical civarepes. 
Sepr. Ruth. 1,15. Evst. 648, 11. 
avvodia, as, 4}, (ddds) Journey in company with others. 
Cicer. Attic. 10, 7,2. Pxrur. II, 48 B. 
2. Party of travellers, company. Srras. 4, 6, 6. 
INGE auc; 44. Josepn. Ant. 6512-42 
3. Family, papidia. Sept. Nehem. 7, 5. 64. 
4. Community of monks. Basin. II, 527 C. D. 
Socr. 4, 23, p. 239, 26. Vir. Sas. 243 C. 
avvodicdptos, ov, 6, (auvodixds) member of a council. 
Const. III, 1136 C. 


cuvodikés, fj, bv, (avvodos) synodal, synodical. CyRiLu. 


cuvodos 527 cuvrénera 
ALex. Epist. 37 B Suvodixdy ypdupa. Tueop. III, tov a88av Mdétpov. 571, 3 "Hirnoato tH Tay Xalapov 


714 A SwvodiKy emorodrn, Synodical epistle. 
Substantively. (a) Td cuvodixdy, sc. ypdppa, = 
Tueop. III, 588 C. 
(b) Td cwvodidy, decree of a council. Const. 
(536), 1153 B. Mat. 491, 21. Nic. II, 684 A. 
(c) ‘H cvvodien, sc. émiarody, tractoria. Cop. Arr. 
Can. 90, p. 1319 C. 
(d) G& cvvodixoi, The followers of the Chalcedonian 


council. ApoputH. Phocas 1. 


Suvodixy emioroAn- 


avvodos, ov, 4, religious meeting, civa&is 1. Const. 
5, 20, 8. 
2. Ecclesiastical assembly, council. 
37.74. Anc. 6. 
3. Collegium, association, company, Koddnyov, ov- 
Inscor. 124. 349. 


Basru. Il, 294 A. 


Apost. 2, 57, 2. 
Can. Apost. 
Laop. 40. Nic. I, passim. 


oma, €pavos, Oiacos. 
Gvvolkegtov, ov, TO, == avvoiknots. 
296 A. 

2. Cohabitation (in its original sense), marriage. 
Basr. II, 2938 B. Socr. 2, 48. Cuan. Can. 27. 
Porru. Adm. 89, 11. 

cuvopiiéw (duitew), to converse with. NT. Act. 10, 27, 
with the dative. 

cuvomirta, as, 7, (cuvduiros) intercourse, conversation. 
Porpu. Adm. 89; 13. 

cvvopéw, naa, (civopoyv) to border upon. 


211, 13, with the accusative. 


Porru. Adm. 


Porren. Adm. 154, 
5 the inhabitants of neighboring states. 


avvopizmns, ov, 6, (cvvopov) neighbor. 

auvopoy, ov, To, (civopos) limit, boundary, épos. PorrPu. 
Adm. 141,4. 205, 9. 12. 

avvovddw (ovdéouar), intransitive, to heal up, as a wound. 
Tueopn. 18, 10. 

avvoxn, js, 4, distress, anguish, vexation, affliction. 
Sept. Jud. 2, 3. 

avvoite, wa, icdnv, (civoyis) to observe the appointed 
time. Herm. Vis. 3, 1 Suvayica ras Spas. 

2. To bring to the presence of, to introduce. THE- 

opH. Cont. 692, 20 Suvopiter botio ratpidpyy Ocd- 

Ibid. 694, 12. 


Mid. cuvoWitoua, to appear before, to have an inter- 


Sapov povaxdy Tov ZavraBapyvov. 


view with. THrorH. 509, 2 Suvopifera tov dysora- 


Xaydve cvvoycbjva. 673, 8 Airotpevos cuvoyobjvat 
av7a. 

owTayy, js, 7}, (cwrdccw) a joining to. Hence, cove- 

nant. Const. Avost. 7,40 Ta epi ris cuvrayis rob 
Xpiorod, Whatever pertaineth to the joining one’s self 
with Christ. 

guvraypa, atos, 10, composition, treatise, work, book. 
Scrum. 9. Pror. II, 10386 C 


auvrax7npios, ov, (cuvtdccouat) relating to bidding fare- 


well, ouvraxrixds. Suvraxrjpios Adyos, A farewell 
sermon. GreG. Naz. I,510 A. Evaer. 4, 40, p. 
423, 23. 


GUYTAKTLKOS, 7), OV, Evus. VY. C. 3, 21 


ovvTak7nptos. 
Suvraxriky dpdia. 


| owrakideta (rakidevo), to go on an expedition with any 


one, to join one in an expedition. Porru. Adm. 
198, 15, et alibi. 
Scymy. 103. 


awrdcoopa (cwrdccw), to unite one’s self to any one. 


’ Ul 
ctyragis, eas, 7, = ovvraypa. 


With the dative. Const. Apost.7,41,2. Apocr. 
Act. Barn. 12. 
2. To bid farewell. With the dative. Evs. V. C. 


1,21. 3, 21, p. 591,138. ArtHan. 1,171 A. Hes. 
sSvuvragacba, domacacba. 
auvrekvia, as, 9, (atvrexvos 2) the being god-father or 


god-mother. Porpu. Adm. 157, 5 Suvrexviav per’ 





adrod momodpuevar, having become his otvrenvar 2. 
Cepr. IT, 353. 
atrrexvos, ov, 6, 4, (réxvov) foster-brother, foster-sister ; 
an adopted child considered with reference to the 
Inscr. 2015. 


Lee. Homer. 104 Tas éavrdy cvvréxvous. 


children of the person adopting. 


2. God-father, god-mother, considered with refer- 
Porrpu. Adm. 
156, 10. Turorx. Cont. 24, 7. 120, 


(See also dvadoxos.) 


ence to the parents of the god-child. 
A712 
22. 
During the marriage ceremony, the odvrexvos ap- 
pears as zapdvupgos. EuKHOL. p. 251. (See also 
orepavos.) . 


gurrédeta, as, 9, end, completion, accomplishment, dva- 
mAnpoots. SEPT. Deut. 11,12. 1 Esdr. 2, 1. 


cvvTedeuTa@ 528 


cuvredevtdw (redevtaw), to die with. Dion. 3, 7, p. 17, 
89 SuvreNevrav.... tots Bacidedor. 
curtinnats, ews, 9, (cuvTysdw) value, price. Sept. Ley. 
27, 4. 
cuvropia, as, 4, brevity. "Ev ouvvropia, immediately. 
Porpu. Adm. 209, 6. 
ovvréuov. Mar. 289,16. 322,19. 
cvvrépos, adv. immediately, eidis. ‘THropu. 37, 10. 
18. 
avvroupuapyns, ov, 6, fellow-rovppapyns. THEopH. Cont. 
82, 9. 
auwvTpi8n, js, 7%, (cvvtpiBw) ruin, destruction, ovvrpuis. 
Sept. Prov. 10, 14.15. 16, 18. 
2. Contrition of spirit. EuKHo.. 
avvtpi8a, to make contrite. Sept. Ps. 50,19. Apocr. 
Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 15. 
aurtpixdwos, ov, 6, (tpikdwos) fellow-feaster. ‘Insor. 
269 cuvtpixdewwos. 
ovvTpipa, atos, To, (cuvtpi8) destruction, ruin. SEP?. 
Proy. 20, 50. 
cuv7pippds, od, 6, a breaking, dashing against, cvvzpi8n, 
owwrpiyis. Sept. 2 Reg. 22, 5. 
2. Contrition, ovv7pi8n 2. Bast. Il, 527 C. 
Nic. Il, 704 E. 
avvtpopos, ov, (tpduos) = evrponos. APocR. Proteuangel. 
heats 
ouwTvyxave, to speak to any one. Porpu. Cer. 586, 17, 
with the accusative. 
auvtvxia, as, 7, speech, conversation. AroprntH. Poe- 
men. 152. THrorn. 100. Porpn. Cer. 409, 7. 
auvuroypape (vroypapw), to subscribe with any one. 
Avex. ALpx. 569 C To rép@ cvvuroypaypavrov. 
avvern, 7s, 7, (cvvevéopar, avy) the procuring of corn. 
Porpru. Cer. 451,19 cuvovav, incorrectly. Goss. 
Suvevn, comparacio, commercio, coémptio. 
Particularly, the being compelled to carry corn to 
Constantinople. Proc. III, 126, 7 seq. 
auvdyepos, ov, synonymous, synonyme, in grammar. 
Dion. THRAX in BeKKeER. 636, 10. 
Supidpxys, ov, 6, (Supia, dpyo) one of the chief men of 
Syria. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 26. 
oupicpds = ovprypos. Supt. Jud. 5,16. Jer. 19, 8. 





, 
OvoTaTLKOS 


aupra, ady. of ovpriés, by dragging. Leo Gram. 358 
Supra xaraBaoa airov. 

auptds, 7, dv, (avpw) pulled, dragged, led. Substantively, 
76 avprov, led horse, horse of state or parade, a horse 
led by the bridle in a procession for show, the Per- 
sian and Turkish 5°79 (which the modern Greeks 
converted into yedéx: or yevtéxc). Curor.29,18. 30,16. 
(See also xapacuprés. Also, émiovpa, in the Appendix.) 

ctpe, to drag. Erten. I, 912 D Supévros 6Anv oxeddv 
my ww, Being dragged nearly over the whole city. 

ovonpov = atconnov. Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 1. 

ovoxevato, to plot against. Avuan. I,194.D. Mat. 
25, 9. 40, 7 Suvecxevdcavto airov. 87, 6 Suckevd- 
Covra aira. 

avokern, fs, 7), (oxevn) plot, intrigue, cxevopia. HERO- 
DIAN. 3, 12, 7 and 21. Evs. 1, 3, p.12. ATHAN. 
I, 128 F, et alibi. 

avoceopds, od, 6, (cewrpos) earthquake. Serr. 3 Reg. 
19,11. 4 Reg. 2,1 whirlwind. 

avconpoy, ov, Td, (onpa) distinctive mark, badge. Diop. 
1, 70, p. 81, 56. Id. 3, 5, p. 177, 43. 

2. Ensign, banner, signal. Serr. Jud. 20, 40. 

Esai. 5, 26. 

ovotauarioy, meaning? THrorn. Conv. 688, 20. 

ovarTaats, ews, 7, commendation, recommendation, introduc- 
tion. Const. Apost. 2, 58,1. Eus. 2, 2, p. 47, 10. 

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, the fourth and last 

grade of penitents. "They were allowed to stand with 
the communicants (morot), but not to partake of the 
Lord’s Supper. Gree. Toaum. Can. 11, p. 41 C. 
Bast. III, 293 C. 327A. Gree. Nyss. II, 120 B. 
(Compare Grec. THaum. Can. 2, p. 38 C. Can. 
9,p.41 A. Ane. 4. 5. Nic. I, 10.13. See also 
cuvictnut, cuwveorores. For the other grades, see 
dxpoaots, mpock\avots, tronT@ots.) 

avotatnptot, wy, of, (cveTarys) = Kxovotcrwpiavot. PORPH. 
Cer. 495, 14. 

avoTarys, ov, 6, (cuveoravar) one who stands with. In- 
scR. 273 ovorara, prize-fighters. 

avotatikos, 7, ov, commendatory, introductory. NT. 
2 Cor. 3,1. Can. Apost. 12.33. Erpict. 2, 3, 1. 
Diog. Laert. 5, 18. 





cuctédXo 529 


Substantively, 4 ovorarixn, se. émaroAn, Letter of 
Bast. III, 417 A. 


avatédXe, to shorten, as a vowel or syllable ; opposed to 


commendation. 

exteivo. Dion. THRAX in BEKKER. 631, 6. 

avoteXtos, 7, dv, (cveTéd\w) folding, as applied to seats, 
tables, or bedsteads. Porpu. Cer. 466, 7. 

ovoTnke = ovvéotnxa, said of the cuvearares. 
III, 272 A. 


ovoTnLa, aTos, To, society, community, as of Christians. 


BasIt. 


Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 15,15. Marryr. Ienar. 2. 
2. Meeting, convention, assembly. Crem. Rom. 
Homil. 1, 6. 
3. Caste. Drop. 2, 40. 
ovoTnpdtiov, ov, 7d, precise meaning uncertain. Lro 
Gram. 254,18. Copuin. 131, 17. 
avoToAy, js, 4, correptio, the shortening of a vowel. 
Dron. Torax in BEKKER. 633, 12. 
ovoTpenya, aTos, TO, (cvorpeda) band, company. Sept. 
2 Reo. 4,2. 2 Esdr. 8, 3. 
svotpopy, js, 7, sedition. Sept. Amos. 7, 10. 
avodiyye (chiyya), to bind tight. Arocr. Act. Philipp. 
in Hellad. 19. 
ctvadgryéts, eas, 7, (cvogiyye) a bracing up. Serv. Ex. 
Damasc. I, 615 D. 
Scyam. 21. 


28, 35 as a various reading. 
avoxor\alw (cxoddtw), to be intimate with. 
Lucian. Jud. Vocal. 8. 
avdap, 76, skim or skum of milk. Hes. 
avxvateo, to visit one often. THrorn. 157, 19, with the 
dative. 
ovedvoy = oupyédAdov. ANTHOL. IV, 244. 
odapodpoutov, ov, td, (cpaipa, Spduos) = rlvKanornpiov. 
Porpu. Cer. 381, 20. ) 
odhatparp, jipos, 6, (apaipdw) knop, knob. Serr. Ex. 25, 
31. 335. 
2. Shoe-latchet. 
apdxedos, ov, 6, the middle finger, 6 pécos ths xeupos 


| 
| 


Sept. Gen. 14, 23, v.1. cguparip. | 

Sdxrvdos. SUID. 

opaxréy, od, 74, (adaxrés) sheep or goat for slaughtering, | 

Porpn. Cer. 451,16. 490, 23, et alibi. | 

oharéo, nat, to secure, dcpadri~e. Mat. 50, 12. 

oharite, ica, to shut, shut up, adopadif{o. Caron. 624, 
13. TuHeoru. 371, 3. 


iepeiov. 





odpayis 


Menanp. 423. 

oéxdn, 7 Kexavpern Tod olvov tpvya. LEX. BOTAN. 

apevddBorov, ov, 7d, (cpevddrn, Bacto) fundibalus, 
fundibalum, fundibulum, a warlike engine for 

Mavric. 12, 3. Mat. 127, 18. 


Pp: Te ion hee 
opas = tpas adrovs. 


throwing stones. 
Leo. 6, 25. 26. 

odevdovn, ns, 7, funda, part of the circus. Mat. 307, 
15. 

odevdovitw, perf. part. pass. écpevdoricpévos, furnished 
with a tassel, tasselled. Mau. 457, 19. 

opevdar, cvos, 7, = opevdomm. CHRON. 558, 5. 20. 

oderépicpa, atos, 7d, (oderepitw) = xAéupa. HiPrPot. 
230. 

aderepos = tuerepos. 


Dexter. 13, 7. 19, 8. 25, 20: 


2. For éavrov. Eunar. 73, 7. 
Menanp. 300, 8. 


op7nxepa, atos, 7d, band, string. Leo. 5, 5. 


3. For airod. 


odnvew, aca, (opnv) to shut, bar, or lock, as a door. 
Sept. Jud. 3, 23. Nehem. 7, 3. 

optyxtnp, jpos, 6, a kind of garment, strictorium, ortxa- 

Hes. Goss. 

odtyxtovptov, ov, To, == oduyxtnp. Porpu. Cer. 470, 6. 
473, 13. 

ogdixrovpioy = odryxrovpioy. 
Coprn. 145, 23. 

odovdtruov, ov, 7d, verticillus, opovridw, opdvdvros, the 


piov, oduykrovpiov. 


TzetTz. ad Lyrcopur. 855. 


round weight which balances the spindle when it 
twirls. Nom. Corerer. 407. 

aovdvdos, ov, 6, neck, rpaxndos. Hes. 

Porru. Adm. 260, 11. 


odpayite, icw, to seal, in the sense of xpio with the holy 


odovrvhw for spovdiduov. 


ointment (pvpov) after baptism. Const. Arost. 2, 
32, 2. 7, 22, 1, et alibi. Evus. 6, 43, p. 313, 
21. Const. I, 7. 

2. To make the sign of the cross upon anything. 
Atuan. I, 806 C ’Eodpayicate éavrovs, You crossed 
yourselves. Cyritu. Hter. Catech. 4,14. Apu. 
210 A. Evacr. Scrrens. 1240 D. Epien. I, 
131 C. 

3. To ordain, as a bishop. Apocr. Act. Barn. 
20. 

odpayis, ios, rd, seal, in the sense of Barticpa or xpiopa. 


y 
OQDUPOKOTED 
pup 


35 16: 
Const. I, 7. 


Const. Apost. 2, 39, 2. (hoe 
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 25. 
Hier. Catech. 1, 2. 

2. The sign of the cross. 


Tueop. III, 651 B. 


Const. Apost. 3, 17. 


3. Stamp with the figure of the cross, used for | 


stamping the spooqopa 5. Also, the impresston upon 
I to) P' P' ? 


the zpocpopd. Currys. XII, 777 E (spurious). 
EUKHOL. 

adupoxoréw, oa, (odpupoxoros) to smite with a hammer. 
Serr. Jud. 5, 26. 

oupoxdros, ov, (opipa, kintw) striking with the hammer, 

Sept. Gen. 4, 22. 

opuparnp, see aatparnp 2. 

oxeddpiov, ov, ro, scheda, schedula. Epipn. I, 
1108 A. Cop. Arr. Can. 100. Lyp. 205, 8. 


Sept. Baruch. 1, 


as a smith. 


oxedidtw, to be negligent, to neglect. 
19. 

oxeTAtaoTikos, 7, ov, (cxeTAL Co) expressing indignation, 
applied to such interjections as wamai/ iov. Dron. 

Turax in Bekker. 642, 2. 

Just. Tryph. 1. 

Cyritt. Hier. Procat. 3. 


oxnpa, atos, 70, habit, dress. Luctan. 
Conyiy. seu Lapith. 35. 


Td dyov oxqpa, The holy habit, the monastic habit. 


Nic. Const. Can. 25. Also simply 76 cxjpa. LeEt- 
Mon. 179. 
TS oxqpa 76 fepdy = To ayov oxjpa. Evacr. ScI- 


TENS. 1221 C: 
Td puxpdv oxjpa, The lesser habit of monks, the 
distinctive part of which is the pavdtas. EuKHOL. 


Td péya oxjpa, The great habit, worn only by the 


peyahoaxnpol- Evxsou. Tyrric. 30, p. 207. 
2. Attitude, posture. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, 
A, 1, 5. 


3. Euphemistically, = 16 yuvaxeioy aidoiov. Sept. 
Bsai. 3, 17. 
4. In grammar, figure, divided into dmAody, cbvbe- 
tov, kat mapacvvéerov. Dion. THRAX in BexkKeER, 
634,15. 635, 21, of nouns. 
oxnparicpos, od, 6, formation, in grammar. APOLLON. 
Conj. 479, 15. 


oxnparohsyiov, ov, To, (cxipa, Aéyo) skhematologion, the 


530 


Apvocr. | 
CyriLt. 





oxXOAn 


book containing the form for the consecration of 

monks. At present it is merged in the Eukholo- 

gion. EUKHOL. 

oxtaoTH, Hs, 7, (exierds) a kind of garment. Mat. 457, 
Ge 

oxidak, axos, , = oxifa. Sept. 3 Reg. 18, 33. 

oxttiorv, ov, 7d, (cxifa) slice, as of bread. Vir. Sas. 
251 A. 

oxi¢#, intransitive, to secede from the catholic church. 
Ienat. Philadelph. 3. 

oxiopa, atos, 7, split, division, variance. 
10, 19. 


2. Schism, in its technical sense. 


NT. Joan. 


Const. Apost. 


2, 44, 1, et alibi. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2. Evs. 
5,20. Basru. III, 268 D. 

oxtcparapios, ov, 6, (cxicpa 2) = cxtoparixes. PALLAD. 
Vit. Chrys. 60 A. 

oXtopatikos, 7, ov, schismatic, oxicpatdpws. LAOD. 33. 


Evs. 5, 20 (titul.). Adnan. I, 133 C. 

oxoiuopa, aros, To, (cxowiw) that which is measured out 
by cxoivn. Hence, allotment, portion. Serr. Deut. 
32,9. Jos. 17, 14. 

cxowirpos, ov, 6, measurement by cxoivor. 
AW a 

oxoXapiktoy, ov, 70, ear-ring. Porrs. Adm. 232, 19. 


Sepr. Jos. 


axoXdptos, ov, 6, (cxoA7) plural of cyohapin, scholares, 


the imperial palace-guard, ot émi rod wadatiov pudakis 


reraypevo. Nit. Epist. 1, 236. CHa. 1256 C. 
Neveu. 117, 11. Proc. Il, 135, 21. Acavs. 
310. 


axodapxns, ov, 6, (cxody, apyw) the head of a school. 
Diog. Larrt. 5, 2. 
Sept. Ex. 5, 17. 


cxoracTiKos, 00, 6, scholaris, schoolman, scholar. 


axoXaaTHs, ov, 6, (cxoAdfw) idler. 
In- 
scr. 4788 Syodaorixos pyropixcs, Teacher of eloquence. 
Errct. 1, 11, 39. Pror. I, 863 B. Macar. 151C. 

2. Scholasticus, advocate. Sarv.10. ATHAN. 
I, 784 B. Basm. IU, 421 C. Nix. Epist. 1, 6. 
Cop. Arr. 97. 


| cxodn, As, 7, holiday. Apocr. Anaph. Pilat. A, 1. 


2. A division of cxordpio. Proc. II, 602, 12. 


Tueop. Lect. 2,27. Marcu. 237, 21. 


cTYoNaypahew 
oxouaypapew, now, (cxddov, ypdpo) = cxodidgo. Kus. 
6, 25, p. 291, 38. 

TXOAAL@, dow, (axdduov) to write scholia, to comment on 
an author. Porpu. Them. 42 Of rév “Ounpov cyodta- 
aavres, Llomer’s commentators. 

gxOdov, ov, To, (exon) scholium, note on a passage, 
comment. Cicer. Attic. 16, 7, 8. Lucran. Vit. 
Auct. 23. 

coo, passive cdfoua, to perish? cis xépaxas otxerOa ? 
Apocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 8,2 Kal és 7d maidiov 
katéravoe Tov Adyor, evOEws eow@Onaay of Und THY KaTdpav 
avTov TeadvTes. 

coxdpw for coxdpuv. Mau. 564, 14, incorrectly written 


owkadpny. 
Porru. Cer. 460, 3 Mera 
Ibid. 


463, 6 ?Amd d€ tis KavaBews, hv AayBdver amd Tod adTod 


GTawkapioy, ov, To, = adédkos. 


caxaploy opraparear, With loads of cwxdpia. 


Baoidtkod Beortapiov, dpether kapeiv owkapia. 


2. A kind of long measure. Corr ter. IV, 310. 


cokil@, wa, — coxevo. THEOPH. 339, 4. 

goKLOTpOY, ov, TO, (cawKi{w) = cdKos. Leo GRAm. 108, 
18. 20. 

cokds, 0d, 6 = odkos. THEOPH. 339, 6. 


coddpiov, ov, To, Solarium, = 6 Hdakds, TO HALaKkor. 
Basitic. 58, 11, 10. Gross. Jur. SwdAdpiov, eEoxy 
TOU Beara: 

Porpu. Cer. 15. Pacn. I, 173. 

Courop. 91, 6, et alibi. 

Leo. 6, 


oohea = codéa. 

oo eas, a OF ov, 6, = codéa. 

coAnvapioy, ov, To, a kind of hollow arrow. 
26. 

cornvards, 7, dv, (awdrnv) grooved, hollowed out. 
169, 13. 

capa, atos, rd, body, corporate body, society. Evs. 10. 
5, p. 482, 33. 

2. The body of Christ, applied to the sacramental 

bread. Const. Avost. 2, 33, 1, et alibi. Purr. 
Avex. Can. 8. Nic. I, 18. Kus. 6, 43, p. 315. 


gepareior, ov, To, (capa) collegium, corporate body, cor- 


Lyp. 


531 








iA 
TOTNPLA 


poration, society, capariv 2. 
Basiure. 2, 5, 27. 

TapaTewropos, ov, 6, (capa, eumopos) slave-dealer, dvSparo- 

Scnor. Arist. Eq. 1030. 

Const. Arosr. 2, 62, 4. 

2. Corporate body, society, cwpareiov. IGNAT. 

Eus. 10, 5, p. 482, 27. 

goparoOnKy, ns, 7, (capa, Onxn) coffin, copds, capxopdyos. 
Inscr. 4290. 4224, ec. 

goparopudakéo, to be caparopidrag. Drop. 14, 43, p. 
676, 59. JosepH. Ant. 11, 3, 1. 

coparopvaakia, as, 7}, the being copatopidag. Dron. 16, 
94, p. 154, 59. 

coparopiras, axos, 6, (capa, Pvdat) body-quard, 6 rd 
capa puddocwv tod Baciwiéos. SEPT. 1 Esdr. 3, 4. 
Porys. 28, 8,9. Prur. I, 688 A, et alibi. (Com- 


pare JosepH. Apion. 2, 4 Ti rod cdparos adtod du- 


Ienar. Smyrn. 11. 


Surrns. 


Topar.oy, ov, Td, Slave. 


Smyrn. (interpol.) 11. 


Nakny eykexetpiopevous.) 
gopepaatia, as, 7, (capa epaorys) love of body. AsrEr. 
360 A. 
copyk, Hebrew pr or pve, a variety of the 
Sept. Esai. 5, 2. 
gotyp, jpos, ro, deliverer, preserver, a title applied to 
Inscr. 334, to Ha- 


grape. 


several of the early emperors. 
drian. 
In ecclesiastical Greek, 6 carjp is equivalent to 
"Inoovs (PIL), Saviour. Euvs. 1, 1. 
cornpia, as, 7, Salus, safety. Ti cwrnpiay rod Baoidéws, 
or rév Baoréov, By the king's safety, For the king’s 
Cua. 1541 C. 1757 A. 
(Compare Arocr. Nicod. Euan- 


safety, a sort of obtestation. 
Tuecorn. 153, 11. 
gel. I, A, 1, 6 "Qpnoca Kata tis owrnpias tod kaivapos 
Sri, edv py KappOdor ta otyva cioidvtos Tod "Incod, do- 
TEeu@ Tas Keadas bpav.) 

gaThpia, av, Ta, (carnpios) latrina, public privy. AN- 
TtuoL. IV, 21 (Agathias). Sur. ’Ad’ pay, amd 
tov édpav. "“Edpae yap Aéyovrar ai oéddat, ceANdpia, 


ToTNpia. 


TaBedXaptos 


taBedXapios, ov, 6, tabellarius. 
11 E. 


taBedXNav, wvos, 6, tabellio. 


Patan. Vit. Chrys. 


Proc. ID, 154, 17. 
Sur. 

raBépva, 7, taberna, tavern, xarndeiov, zavdoxeiov. NT. 
Act. 28, 15. 

rdPa, 4}, tabula, tablet, label. 
Matthiae 8. Man. 103, 13. 
(precise meaning uncertain). 

2. Dice-board, &Bak, aBaxiov. 

36 (quoted). 

raBAny, SCe TaBNiov 3. 


Apocr. Act. Andr. et 
Porpn. Cer. 538, 16 


Eus. 5, 18, p. 235, 
Sur. 


taBdito, wa, (rd8da 3), to play at dice or draughts. 
Hes. xvSedoa, aia, raBXica, xAevdcoa. Er. M. 
666, 25 MWerrevew d€ ro ravdicerw. 
TaBdw for zaBdiov. CHron. 614, 1. 
taBXioy, ov, 7d, (rd8da, tabula) @ stripe sewed upon the 
border of a garment, ravdiov, ra48dw, Tavdw, Tavdiv. 
Mat. 33,16. 413, 15, et alibi. (See also dudduop, 
gpuahw.) 
2. The game of dice. 


written ravdloy in both places. 


Lex. Scnep. 324. 619, 


3. A sort of case for clothes. Porrn. Cer. 7, 3, 
v. 1. raBdyv. 

raS\taTHs, 00, 6, (raBdiga) gamester. GLOss. 

taSdorapdxiov, ov, Td, (TaBAomdpoxos) gaming-house, xv- 
Beiov. Mat. 345, 17. 

taBNordpoxos, ov, 6, (rd48a 2, mapoxos) keeper of a 
gaming-house. GLOSS. 

Sump. Apigaxros .... 


Scnox. Arist. Vesp. 349. 386 


taB\wra OF TavA@Td, Ta. 
TaBAwTa Kadovpeva. 
vy. 1. ravAwrav. 

taSovdpws, ov, 6, tabularius, register, registrary, re- 
corder. Inscr. 4037. Tvs. Martyr. Palaest. p. 423, 
15. Nu. Bpist. 2,214. Eprnes. 1172 C. BE. 

Taydptoy, ov, 70, (rayy) a kind of dry measure. PorRpH. 


Ger. 311), 172 


532 


Ta vouv 





Tapetov 


TD: 


rayyita, iow, (rayyés) to be or become rancid. GEOPON. 
9, 22, 3. 

rayyos, 7, ov, (rayyj) rancid. Groron. 9, 22, 3. 

tay7, jis, 7, food, feed, as for a horse. Cnron. 474, 6. 
Leo. 20, 82. Porpu. Cer. 476, 19. Pxoc. 194, 
16. Hes. Tayy ....9 ovvaéis tev mpos rd (hy avay- 
kaloy. 

Taynvdpiov, ov, To, attagen, heath-cock, drtaynv, the 
French francolin. Sur. ’Arrayas . . . . raynvapiov. 
Taynvaptos, a, ov, (arraynv) ornamented with figures of 

heath-cocks. Porru. Cer. 232, 1. 523,15 Taynvd- 
piov Bnrov, A cloth having heath-cocks embroidered 
on tt. 
tayifo, wa, (rayj) to feed, transitive. Turorn. 490, 
18. Puoc. 202. ; 
TaytoTpor, ov, To, (rayi¢w) bag into which a horse’s mess 
Porpn. Cer. 462,17. Nicer. 643. 
rdypa, aros, 76, order, raéis, applied to the different or- 
Const. Arvost. 8, 46, 9. 


Laop. 3. 24. Nic. I, 
. 


of corn is put. 


ders in the early church. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 41. 
5. Sarp. 10. 


2. A body of soldiers so called, Bavéov 2. Leo. 
4, 2. 41. 

3. Devotedness, devotion. Lrrmon. 41 (61). 

4. Vow. Mar. 36,7. 45,19. 46,1. 288, 3. 


Tayparapyxns, ov, 6, (apy) commander of a taypa 2. 
TuHeoru. 392. : 

Tayparikos, 7, ov, (raypa) legionarius, Neyswvapwos. LEO 
Gram. 306, 14. 

raxzikos, 7}, 6v, ordinal, as applied to the numerals zpa- 
tos, Sevrepos, and soon. Dion. THrax in BeKKer. 

636, 14. 
2. Ceremonial. 


Tueoru. Cont. 142, 17. 


Taxrixa PiSdia, Ceremonial trea- 
tises. 
Tapewakos, 4, ov, (rapetov) jiscalis, pertaining to the 
ickos, urxadios. NOVELL. 30, 1, § @, et alibi. 


Tapetov = rapiecoy. SuPT. Deut. 28, 8. (See also Pickos.) 





Taperoparyos 


Tapetopdyos, ov, 6, (payetv) devourer of the treasury, sim- 


ply peculator. Avuan. I, 375 A. 
tapias, a, 6, the Roman quaestor. Pours. 6, 12, 8. 
Tavradicpés, ov, 6, (Tdvrados) tantalization. PETR. 
Avex. Can. 11, v. 1. radanopav. 
tafaara —= rakeGra. Porru. Cer. 268, 8. 
ta€atevo, eva, (ra€dros) to garrison, as a fort. Porru. 


Adm. 212. 
tafatiav, avos, 7, taxatio, taxation. Novett. 82, 10. 
2. Garrison. Tueroru. 566, 20. 567,5. Leo. 
8,4. Porrn. Adm. 104. 
tagdros, ov, 6, (raéis) regular soldier. 
Tueopu. 501, 3, et alibi. 
2. Garrison of a fort, in the plural of ragédro.. 
Porru. Adm. 200, 20. (See also ragedra: 2.) 
taéedev, evoa, (raéeidiov) to go on a military expedition 
or excursion, raéidevo. Porpu. Cer. 445, 14. 
ta€ei.ov, ov, 70, (raéis) military expedition or excursion, 
rafidiov. Porpx. Adm. 142,3. Cer..445, 5, et alibi. 


tafedrat, Gy, oi, (rdéts) taxeotae, officers or attendants 


Nic. I, 920 B. 


on magistrates, ra€adra, taédra. Nu. Epist. 2, 
237. 271. Socr. 7, 14, p. 360. Cuan. 1005 A. 
NoveELt. 5, 6. 
2. Garrison, raédro. 2. Basitic. 6, 1,84. Porpu. 
Adm. 142,10. 177, 20. 
rafidevw — Takeidevo. Porro. Adm. 235,12. 242, 21. 
Porrpu. Adm. 244, 4, et alibi. 
GREG. 


takidioy = ta€eidioy. 
tags, ews, 7, in the early church, = rdyya 1. 
THaum. Can. 8, p. 40 D. Anc. 12. Neocaes. 
1.5. Laon. 24. 
2. Form, ritual, prescribed mode. 
161 Takis yevopevn emi xetporovia Siaxdvov, The form of 


ordaining deacons. 


EUKHOL. p. 


Porpu. Cer. 4, 4 ‘H Bacidetos 
raéis, The court ceremonial. 

rafi@rar — takeGrar. ATTAL. 203, 18. 

tarewérns, nros, 7, humility, humbleness, a title of as- 
sumed humility used by bishops, when they speak of 

Epipu. I, 1033 CAvnvéx6n 8€ 7H jpav 

[At present it is used by 


3. Ceremonial. 


themselves. 


, 
TaTeworyTt Tept ToUT@Y. 


metropolitans, archbishops, and bishops. See also 
perpudrys: | 
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 68 


533 





Tavpopayia 


Tarrewodppovew (rarewoppar), to be humble-minded. Sept. 
Ps. 130, 2. 

Tarewoppootyn, ns, 7, (tarewsppov) lowliness of mind, 
humility. NT. Act. 20, 19, et alibi. Crem. Rom. 
Epist. 1, 44. 

tarewoppav, ov, (rarewds, pnv) humble-minded. Sept. 


Prov. 29, 33. 
2. Low-minded, base. Prur. II, 336 E. 
Tarevaots, ews, 7, = tanrewdrns. Nic. II, 664 E. Nic. 


Const. Epist. Can. p. 453 B, in both places as a 
title of assumed humility. 

Tdmwov, ov, 7, dimin. of rdxns. THropu. 494, 16, asa 
various reading. 

tapagavdpia, as, 9, (rapdoow, avnp) man-disturbing, ap- 
plied to a certain class of women. Patan. Vit. 
Chrys. 14 E. 

tapa£dpxns, ov, 6, (apy) ring-leader. 
Chrys. 16 B. 


Tapyirns, 6, = Tapyiruos. 


Patbap. Vit. 


MeEnanp. 386. 

tdprapos, ov, 6, tartarus, one of the compartments of 
hell. Vir. Evtuy. 48. 

Taprapodxos, ov, 6, (rdprapos, Ex) inmate of Tartarus. 
Hipprot. 339. 

Tdccopa (tdccw), to vow, promise. Hippo. 288, 81 

Mar. 80, 5 *Hy dé 

TuHeEopu. 346, 
20. 572,12 Tdéa 7@ Oe epi ris cwrnpias cov. 

radAw or tavdiy for taSdiov. CHRON. 614, 1, as a va- 

Tueopnu. 260, 1. 

taviioy for ra8diov. Lyp. 178, 22. 

TavA@para, adrav, Ta, (ra8a) —=raBtora. SCHOL. ARIsT. 
Eq. 672. 


TavAora, See taSdAora. 


(See also xédacts.) 


Tagodpevos ait@ 16 axivduvov. 


tagduevos 6 Tp@os.... dpa méurew. 


rious reading. 


Tavpaia, as, 7, (ravpéa) a kind of leather trumpet. Mav- 
ric. 12,16. Leo. 7, 31. 68. (Compare Proc. II, 
242, 15.) 

TaupéAagos, ov, 6, (radpos, €Aados) a species of animal. 
TuHeoru. 170, 21. 

tavpia, as, », cowhide, for whipping, ravpéa. 
380 B. 

Tavponaxia, as, 9, (Tadpos, paxouar) bull-fight. Insor. 
4039, 46. 


ArtuHan, I, 


tavroBovAnTos 534 


ravroBovrntos, ov, (6 adrés, BovAopar) of the same will. 
Damasc. I, 614 A. 

rairéyvocros, ov, (ywaoxa) of the same knowledge. Da- 
masc. I, 614 A. 

tapedy, dvos, 6, (rddos) burying-ground. Inscr. 4507. 

ragos, 6, the Holy Sepulchre. Pore. Adm. 198, 24. 
Comn. 14, p. 428 (Paris) ‘O dyos rados. 

raya, forsooth, as if forsooth, 874ev, an ironical particle. 
Cepr. II, 74. 76, et alibi. Procn. 1, 292. 

Taya re, stronger than raya. Id. 1, 156. 

Taxwvds, fh, 6v,.(raxos) swift, raxuvos. Const. Apost. 2, 
21, 4. 

taxvypaos, ov, 6, (ypapw) fast writer. Evs. 6, 36. 
Epreg. I, 161 B. 
§ 8’ Tay els raxos ypapovrav.) 


(Compare Novett. 42, 1, 


raxudpopos, ov, 6, (raxvs, Spopos) courier. Apocr. Act. 
Thadd. 2. Eus. 1, 13, p. 37, 28. 

taxuvés — taxwos. Inscr. 1923, b (Addend.). 

TaxumAdipos, ov, (mew) fast-sailing. Nic. Const. 56, 
16. 

Tawvortepov, ov, Td, (tadv, wrepov) peacock’s feather. 
Porprn. Cer. 553. 

reixnpns, es, walled, as a city; opposed to dreixioros. 
Serr. Num. 13, 20. 

TetxLaTHs, 00, 6, (retxi{w) builder of walls, mason. Sept. 
4 Reg. 12, 12. 

retxt@Tys, ov, 6, (reixos) precise meaning uncertain. 
Porru. Cer. 460, 14. Turopx. Cont. 175, 17. 
398, 15. 

rexvadedgos, ov, 6, equivalent to rékvoy ddeAdpod, nephew. 
Apvoruta. Arsen. 34. 

rexvoBépos, ov, (réxvor, Bi8pacxw) devouring his own chil- 
dren. CuiEM. Rom. Homil. 5, 23. 

rexvoonar (texvow), to become godfather to one, d€xouat. 
Nic. Const. 14, 15, with the accusative of the god- 
child. 

rexvorroréopat (rexvoroew), to adopt a child. Mat. 401, 
14 ‘O 8 adrés Bactdeds Erepov €&bero Ocioy tumoy Gate 
pndéva dixa caxpas Twa Tekvorroreiobar, pte Gppev pyre 
Oydv, GAN azd Geias caxpas. 

réAetos, a, ov, consummate, perfect, an epithet arrogated 
by the Gnostic Christians. Iren. 1, 6, 3 and 4. 





4 
TENETPOV 


1, 15, 6. Hrpepor. 108, 8. Trop. IV, 200 D. 

214 A. 

It was used also with reference to catholie Chris- 
tians in regular standing, that is, communicants. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 3,29. 11, 36. 

Substantively, 7d réAevov, consummation, perfection, 
regular standing in the church. Anc. 4. 5, et 

alibi. 

TedeLsTNs, NTos, 4, perfection, as a title. Basi. III, 
110 A. 

TedeLw, dow, to perfect, said of the Christian baptism. 
Const. Apost. 2, 39,2 Méxpis of tyv ofpayida Aa- 
Bovres teXeewbdow. Es. V. C. 4, 62. 

2. In the passive, reeooua, to die. Sept. Sap. 
4,13. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 88. Act. Barn. 
9. Icnar. Trall. (interpol.) 3. 
341, 38. 


Tedeias, adv. of réAeos, in full standing, with reference 


Eus. 7, 15, p. 


to communicants. ANC. 8 Té é88opu@ redeiws SexOn- 
tacav, In the eighth year let them be received in full 
standing. 

Tedelwots, ews, 7, end, in the sense of death. Avpocr. 
Consummat. Thom. (titul.). Act. Andr. 15, p. 151, 
in the various readings. Epren. I, 391 C. 

TeeL@rns, 00, 6, (TeAcd@) perfecter, finisher. NT. Hebr. 
12,2. Mernop. 360 B. 

rédeopa, atos, 7d, (reAew) wonderful work, marvellous 
thing, dmorédecpa, but not a miracle (@adpa) in the 
theological sense of the term. Just. Quaest. et Re- 
spons. ad Orthod. 24. 

2. Talisman. Mar. 233, 14, et alibi. [The 
Arabic and Persian Dir bey, tilsam, whence the 
English talisman, is apparently a corruption of 
TéXecpa. | 

TedeaTHs, ov, 6, magician. Mau. 86, 12. 233, 14, et 
alibi. 

rederapxia, as, 7, (teAerapyns) initiation into the mys- 
teries of godliness. Dron. Arrop. Coelest. Hie- 
rarch. 1, 3. 

rederdpxis, 7, fem. of reAetapyns. Dron. AREopP. Coelest. 
Hierarch. 1, 5 TeAerapyis icpobecia. 

Tédetpoy = répetpov. Leo. 19, 3. 


ve 


——_ 


TeNevTalos 


Tehevtaios, a, ov, last, final. Substantively, ra redevraia, 
the end of life. Lemon. 36 (42). 
tehéw, to perform talismanic operations. Mat. 109, 2 
“O Edeyov civat TeTeNecpEvoy eis vixny, a talisman secur- 
ing victory. 318,17 Td xadxovpynpa rod Mocedavos 
TO égTds Tereheopevoy Evexevy TOU py TaoXEW cELoperny 


Thy modu, a preservative against earthquakes. 


Tehixds, 7, dv, final, as applied to letters at the end of | 


words. Dion. THRAx in BEKKER. 632, 9. 


Tedarys, ov, 6, publican. In the Rirvat, ‘H xvpiak} rod 


tehdvov Kat Papicaiov, The Sunday of the Publican and | 


Pharisee,a name given to the Sunday before Sexa- 
gesima, because the gospel of that day consists of the 


parable of the Publican and Pharisee (NT. Lue. 18, | 


10 seq.). (See also mpocparyctpos, "AprtiBovpios, in 
the Appendix.) 

TeAdvioy, ov, 74, (reAavns) custom-house. NT. Matt. 9, 9. 

réuvo, tunOqva, to be beheaded. Martyr. Aretu. 15 
éezpnOnoav, were beheaded. (See also dzoréuva.) 

2. To prune, as a vine, xAaddw, kdadevw. SEPT. 

Esai. 5, 6. 

Téumdor, ov, To, templum, vads. 
thol. 1. 


eis 
zévda = Tevra. 


Apocr. Martyr. Bar- 


Tueopu. 596,10. Leo. 5, 9. 

révra, as, 7, tenta, tent, révda, oxnyn. Mauric. 1, 2. 
Leo. 6,17. 18,54. Porpru. Cer. 341, 17. 

Teparoupynua, atos, Td, (reparovpyéw) marvellous deed. 
Mernop. 372 C. 

TepéBuvOos, ov, 7, terebinthus, ¢erebinth. Sept. Gen. 
14,6. 305, 4. 

Tepuwvddia, wy, ta, terminalia, a Roman festival. 
Dion. Hat. I, 396, 9. 

TEpuuves, oy, oi, termini, TEppoves. 
12. 

réppov, ovos, 6, the Latinterminus. Pur. I, 70 F. 

Teprnuepns, 7, 6, Terpemeres. Porpu. Adm. 149, 23. 


teprvérns, ntos, 7, (repmvés) pleasantness, pleasure, de- 


Dron. HAt. I, 396, 


light. Sept. Ps. 15,11. 26, 4. 

repro, teppOjvat twos, = epacOqvai twos. Mar. 33, 17. 
140, 15. 

TeccapakovOnuepos —= Teccapaxovranuepos. BALsam. ad 


Can. Apost. 69. 


| 





o 35 TecTaT@p 


Teccapdxovra, forty. Oi reccapaxovra paprupes, The forty 
martyrs, who were cast into the lake of Sebasteta (in 
Cappadocia), where they froze to death (A. D. 320). 
Basi. II, 149 B. III, 466 E. Soz. 9, 2. Ho- 
ROL. Mart. 9. 

Tegoupaxovrajpepos, ov, (teccapaxovra, muepa) of forty 
days, quadragesimal, reacapaxovOjpepos. Evs. 3, 24, 
pa Llys 

Tegoapakovrdrnxos, ov, (mijxus) forty cubits long, oepayrda- 
myos. Nic. II, 1036 D, as a surname. 

Tegoapakovrdpios, ov, 6, (recaapaxovra) a soldier who re- 
ceived forty xptown for his pay. THroru. Cont. 
81,8. Cepr. I, 97. 

Tegoapakog7y, js, 7, (recoapaxoords) the quadragesimal 
fast, simply Lent, the fast preceding Passion-week. 
Can. Apost. 69. Const. Apost. 5,13. Icnat. 
Philipp. (interpol.) 13. Laon. 45. 49. 50. Nic. I, 
5. Epipx.I, 1105 B. Curys. II, 611 A. Anast. 
Carsar. 433 C ‘H peyddn reccapaxoor}. 

It is used also with reference to any church fast 

Anast. Sryair. 428 C, 

the Christmas fast (see ynoreia). 


consisting of many days. 

ANasT. CAESAR. 
437 B. Nic. Const. Can. p. 452 B, the Apostles’ 
fast. 

Tecoapaxoarés, 4, dv, fortieth. Substantively, ra tecca- 
paxoora, funeral prayers offered on the fortieth day 

Const. Apost. 8, 42. 


évvara, tpira, and compare Sept. Gen. 50,3. This 


after the burial. (See also 


ceremony corresponds to the classical zpraxds, rpia- 
Lys. 93, 4. Pott. 8, 146. 
Tpuaxds. ) 


kades. HARpPocrat. 

Teooapeckaidexarirat, dv, of, (rexoapeckatdexaros) a name 
given to those who celebrated Easter on the four- 
teenth day of the moon, without reference to the day 
of the week. Laop. 7. Const. I, 7. Epren. I, 
419 seq. Socr. 1,8, p. 18,35. Id. 5, 22, p. 293, 
40. Tueop. IV, 228 B. (Compare Serr. Ex. 
12,6. Hrppor. 261. 274. See also Terpadira:.) 

Lyp. 158, 9. 

ANTEC. 1, 


Tecoepapwos, ov, 6, tesserarius. 

TeoTapevtapios, ov, 6, testamentarius. 
13, 3. 

reotdtwp, 6, testator. Anrec. 1, 14, 1, p. 103. 


, 
TECTOV 


réaToy, ov, To, testa, testum, a vessel. EUKHOL. 
rerdpty, 1s, 9, (rérapros) the fourth day of the week, 
simply Wednesday, terpabn, rerpas. HORot. 
‘H peyddn terdpm, The Wednesday of Passion-week. 
Curop. 70. 
reraprnpdy, ov, 7d, tartaron, a kind of Byzantine coin. 
Cepr. IJ, 369, 11. (See also raprepév, in the Ap- 
pendix.) 
Basix. III, 186 C Téraprov kal’ 
Curys. I, 611 A. 
retpdSndov, ov, To, (réccapes, Bjdov) meaning? THEOPH. 
770, 15. 


rerpayapia, as, 7, (reacapes, yapos) the marrying a fourth 


Téraprov = TeTpakis. 


eae ¢ , > 
éxaotny €Bdouada Kowv@vovper. 


Tueoru. Cont. 709, 13. 
Poreu. Adm. 138, 21, asa 


time. 
TeTpayyoupw = dayyovpuov. 
proper name. 
retpayeys, és, (yivona) consisting of four elements. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 6, 4. 
TeTpaykoupov, ov; To, = ayyovpiov. SUID. Sixva, ra rte- 
Tpaykoupa. 
Terpaypaupatos, ov, (ypdupa) consisting of four letters. 
Tueop. I, 86 A. 

Tetpayaviaios, a, ov, (retpdywvos) square-built, as a person. 
Geopon. 2, 2, 4. 
rerpadn, 1s, 7}; == TeTpds. 
rerpadioy, ov, Td, (retpas) quaternio, quaternion, the 

number four. NT. Act. 12, 4. 

2. Four-leaved pamphlet, rerpas 2. Epurs. 1064 
seq. ApopuTH. Marcus 1. Nic. U1, 808 E. Porpu. 
Cer. 256, 13. 


Tetpadiumos, ov, = TeTpamovs. 


Tueopn. Cont. 430. 


Cepr. I, 309, 17. 
Substantively, 1d rerpadimdor, a kind of towel. 
Apocr. Act. Thadd. 3. 

Terpadirat, Sy, of, (rerpds) = Teooapecxaidexarirat. CONST. 
J,7. Vir. Sas. 372 C. Quin. 95. Nic. Const. 
Can. 33, p. 449 C. Bazsam. ad Concil. Const. I, 7. 
Td. ad Can. Apost. 69. 

TETPAEVTOY, OV, TO, meaning uncertain. CHRON. 622 ’Ex 
TETpaevTOv. 

TeTpaevayyeAtov, Ov, TO, (réccapes, evayyéduov) the four 
Gospels in one volume. TRIOD. Tj dyia kai peydd. B’. 

rerpanpepos, ov, (réacapes, jucpa) of four days. Avocr. 


536 


U 
TE Tpac TLYXOS 


Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 8. Aspnnt. Orat. 5 (titul.). 

Vir. Epren. 332 C Terparpepos Adtapos. 

Tueorn. 658, with 

(See also é£axdvOnXa.) 

Tetpaképatos, ov, (réacapes, xepatiov) of four carats. 
Tuerornu. 757, 6. Cepr. II, 38, 14. 

terpaxiouy for rerpaxidyov, ov, 7d, monument with Sour 

Mat. 201, 7. 

Tetparédukos, ov, (retpdmeSov) square, as a large stone. 
Porrn. Adm. 138. 

terparredos, ov, (réacapes, wédov) having four faces, as a 

Sepr. Jer. 52,4. Dron. Cass. 1251, 65. 

terparedos, ov, (mous) of four feet, four feet in any of the 

Porys. 8, 6, 4. 


tetpanépatos, ov, (xépas) having four quarters or four 


tetpaxavOndos, Meaning uncertain. 


various readings. 


columns. 


stone. 
three dimensions. 


cardinal points, as the world. Lro Gram. 55, 18. 
TetpamAactd(w, dow, (rerpamAaows) to quadruple. TREN. 
1, 14, 5. 


TetpamAareta, as, 4, (técoapes, wAareta) meaning not 


clear. Cron. 475, 9. 
TeTpamobos, ov, —= tetparovs. MAL. 3, 8. 
Terpapaia = erpapea. Nicert. 372, 28. . 


Tetpapea, as, 7, apparently equivalent to werpapia, which 

TuHeopru. 589, 6. Leo. 15, 27. 

Nicer. 218, 28. 

Tetpaxns, ov, 6, commander of a quaternion of soldiers. 
Leo. 4, 6. 13. 

terpas, ddos, 7, the fourth day of the week, simply Wed- 

Apoor. Joseph. Narrat. 
2, 1 ‘Hyeépa rijs rerpados, periphrastically for 4 terpas. 
Can. Apost. 69. Const. Avost. 5, 14, 1, et alibi. 
Icnart. Philipp. (interpol.) 18. Crem. Arex. II. 
877,13. Petr. Arex. Can. 15. 

2. Four-leaved pamphlet, rerpadiv. Eprren. I, 
1108 B. Nix. De Octo Spirit. Malit. 14, p. 469. 
Cyritt. Avex. Epist. 33 B. 43 B. 

TeTpacepoy, ov, To, Meaning uncertain. THroru. Conv. 
146, 20. 

Tetpdccapov, ov, 70, (doodpioy) sestertius. 
IVE 


Terpdotixos, ov, (atixos) in four rows. 


see. 


Tetpapeta = Terpapea. 


nesday, terpadn, teraprn. 


Epricr. 4, 5, 


Sept. Ex. 28, 


17 “Ydpacpa karadOoy terpdatixov. 


TEeTpaxotaios 


537 


’ 
7CuxavioTnpLov 


retpaxouaios, a, ov, (xots) containing or holding four xées. | tlariov, ov, rd, (cxamavn) mattock. Porpu. Cer. 660. 


Inscr. 3071. 


Tetpa@dioy, ov, Td, (Gd) a xavey consisting of four @dai, 


tetpdgdov. THEOPH. Cont. 365, 23. 

tetpdwdov, ov, To, —= rerpaddiov. THEorH. Cont. 705. 

Tetpnpys, eos, 4, (rérrapes) quadriremis. Poxrys. 1, 
47, 5. 

rexvirns, ov, 6, great adept in any art. Porpxu. Adm. 
232, 8. 


Texvodoyla, as, 4, (rexvordyos) grammatical analysis, 
parsing. Puiu. Il, 514 A. 

r¢ayya, as, 7, tzanga, zanca, zancha, boot, r¢ayyiov. 

[The boots of the 

Byzantine emperor, as also those of the king of 

None of their 


Guoss. JUR. Tédyya, 76 inddnua. 


Persia, were made of red leather. 
subjects were allowed to wear red boots. Proc. III, 
247, 14. Cepr. II, 47, 14. With regard to the 
etymology of 7{dyya, we observe here, that, as its 
distinetive portion is the leg or tube, that is, the part 
protecting the shank, it is natural to connect it with 
the Swedish skank, Anglo-Saxon scanc, German 
Schenkel, English shank. 


SK into TZ, compare zertiv, rGjpos, tlariov, from 


For the change of 


méakOS, OKIpES, TKaTTO. | 
rlayydpys, n, 6, = tlayydpws. Procn. 1, 114. 144. 
rlayydpiov, ov, 74, (r¢ayyas) boot-maker’s shop. THEOPH. 
279, 10. : 
t¢ayydpios, ov, 6, (rédyya) boot-maker, rlayxas, téayyas, 
rlayydpns, cayyapios. Porrn. Cer. 494, 10. 
rlayyas, @, 6, = tlayyaptos, applied only to the emperor’s 
Curop. 31,14. (See also rfdyxas.) 
Curon. 614, 5. THrorn. 


boot-maker. 
rlayyiov, ov, Tb, = rlayya. 
260, 4, et alibi. 
rédyxas = rlayyas. Curop. 82, 12. 19. 
r¢aica, incorrectly for rfaicwo, caesio. Porpn. Them. 
32, 10. 
Téaicap, v. 1. Téécap, Caesar, Kaicap. 
r¢avrCados, 6, Arabic 
Catuist. 18, 52, an epithet given to Jacobus the 


Cepr. II, 466. 
Fa, mean, ragged and dirty. 


Monophysite. 
Substantively, 76 r¢avr{adov, ragged and dirty gar- 


ment. Procu. p. 49. 


(See also r¢ara, in the Appendix.) . 
tCepBovAtavds, ov, 6, one who wears réépBovta. PORPH. 
Adm. 153. 
t¢épBovhoy, 7d, = oepBovdov. Implied in rfepBovdravds, 
which see. (See also repBovAr, in the Appendix.) 
tepyd, Turkish bath. Porpn. Cer. 466 Aovrpdy Tovp- 
KiKoy, iyouv SkvOixov rlepya. 
THEOPH. 


Procu. 1, 96, incor- 


TOjpos, ov, 6, (Enpds, oxipds) dried scomber. 
Cont. 339, 12, as a surname. 
rectly r¢vpos. Id. 2, 201. 

TCSira NoBa, 7, Civith Nova. Porpn. Adm. 125. 

T{ixovpioy = oixovpiov. Leo. 5, 3. 6, 11, et alibi. 
Porpu. Cer. 524, 3. 

rCirCaxtov, ov, 7d, a kind of garment. Porru. Cer. 22, 
19. [If connected with the Turkish 53} (3 like tsh), 
flower, dvOos, this garment may be imagined to have 
been ornamented with figures of flowers. Compare 
the Hebrew {js flower ; wing: S\'$98, forelock ; 
Sringe, tassel. | 

t¢éxos, ov, 6, (Persian J)DN4, tsha-kudzh, or 35), 
tsha-kidzh, hammer) a kind of sledge-hammer for 

Porpn. Cer. 660. ; 

tfouxdvicpa, atos, ro, (as if from tlovxavitw) goff-stick 

Cepr. II, 480, 14, asa vy. 1. 

THEOPH. 688, 7, as a 

Porrw. Cer. 557, 11. 


breaking stones. 


and ball, a game. 
tlovxanatnpiov = rlukavorjpioy. 

proper name. 

Cont. 144, 13. 


tovxto, to smoke, to hang in smoke, as a punishment. 


THEOPH. 


Lec. Homer. 97 TvprodeicOwcav, rouréore Tlouxtérbw- 
cav; just as if r¢ouxtécoPaocay was more common than 
mupro\eicbaoay. [Compare the Persian DOD’, sukt, 
wip, PAD, xalew, PLY, Kadors, heat, Slavic oozhn- 
ya-cov (in four syllables), equivalent to xaraxalo. 
See also r{ov¢ in the Appendix. ] 

r¢éxa, as, j, Persian N51) (j like tsh), Arabic 543, 
woollen cloth. Avocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 8, in the 
various readings. [See also r(éya, Nepapevorgéyos, in 
the Appendix. | 


| r¢uxanoripw for réukanornpioy. 
| 22. 


THeEorH. Cont. 438, 





| r¢uxanorypiov, ov, 7, court for playing goff-stick and 


q fvpos 


ball, rCoucavernpiov, T@vxarnotapw. PoRPH. Adm. 75, 
20. Turoru. Cont. 472,17. [In Persian, {Spr 
(3 being pronounced like sh) means goff-stick. 
Hence the Byzantine r¢ovxavig{w, implied in r¢ouxa- 
vio pia, rlovkavioTiptov- | 

révpos, see T¢npos. 

TyBevva, ns, y, Outer garment, used by the later Greeks. 
Potrys. 10, 4, 8, et alibi. 

It is used also to express the toga of the Romans. 
Porys. 30, 16, 8. Drop. 5, 40. Dron. Hat. I, 
385. II, 1069. 

THBevvos, Ov, 1}, == THBEvva. 
Ta AeA «pole. 

Tyyavifo, iow, (myavov) to fry, raynvito. Serr. 2 Mace. 
7,5. Aporutu. Gelas. 3. 

THYyaAVviTT]S, OD, 0, (myavifa) frier, raynuatys Mat. 416, 


20, as a surname. 


Dion. Hat. I, 568. Prot. 


THyyavos, ov, 6, —= THYyavoy. Basirte. 44, 15, 19. 
mAavynpa, atos, TO, (rdavyéw) brightness. Sept. Lev. 
13, 23, bright spot. 
rpdavynots, ews, 7), brightness. Serv. Ps. Wie ay 
TnpnTi}s, 00, 6, (Tpew) taskmaster, a low officer. APOPHTH. 
Macar. 31. Abbas Romanus 1, p. 658 B. 
reyavioy incorrectly for rnydvov, ov, To, = Tyavov. 
Porru. Cer. 676, 7. 
rid = TiOnu, reo. APOCR. Act. Andr. 9 xpooriéar, 
y. 1. mpooriBov (write mpooriOav). Basix. IT, 530 C 
THEOPH. 695 émuridew. 
Zos. 105, 9 *Eréx6y- 
.» GAN’ e& adArs. 
Porys. 6, 13, 


mapariet. 
rikra, TexOqva, followed by amd. 

cav dé obrot odK ard Pavorns - - 
ryzntns, od, 6, the Roman censor, xvoap. 

3, et alibi. Dron. Hat. IV, 2358, 4. 
TynTiKas TpoTKUVEY, AS A holy picture; opposed to Aa- 
Nic. II, 1061 C. 


Tipuos, a, OV, honorable, honored. 


TPEUTLKOS- 


The superlative ryuo- 
saros was given to bishops. ALEx. ALex. 548 A. 
572 A. Const. 1, 1016 B. Epren. I, 3 A. 


Arr. Can. 25. 
‘H ryuworépa, in the RiruaL, a name given to the 


Cop. 


following tporapioy : 
Ti tystorepav Tov XepovBip, 


Kai évdoéorépay dovykpitas ray Zepapip, 


538 





TOLOUTOS 


Thy ddiapOdpas Oedv AGyov Texovaar, 
Ty dvtws Oeordkoy o€ peyadivoper. 
Tt is usually sung in connection with the Magnifi- 
cat (see gi évvarn under @6n). 

TyuoTns, nros, 7, honor, a title given to bishops. Basi. 
III, 94D. 212 A. Epren. J, 3 A. Turon. III, 
716 A. 

Tipt@repa, See under rijuos. 

rinoypapéa, now, (TYu7, ypapw) to assess, to tax. Serr. 
4 Reg. 23, 35. 

rivaypa, aros, 70, (rwacow) a shaking. Serr. Job. 28, 26. 

tirore, also ri ore, something, anything. Basi. I, 
530 D. Leion. 38.159. Mar. 265, 11 My éxorra 

Da- 

masc. I, 507 C Kapve rimore puxpov épydxerpor, adjec- 


nave ti more, Having nothing about his person, 


tively. 

2. Something great. Aporntu. Sisoés 7 7I8ov, 
Diodn, evdproas Timore memouKeva. 
Macar. 214 A. Cop. Arr. 

1319 D. Lyp. 109,12. 158, 33. 

Tipwvaros, ov, 6, tironatus, the ripwres collectively con- 
Cop. Arr. 1319 D. 
ripwrixés, , dv, pertaining to the ripwves. 

79. 


ris, ri, indefinite, at the beginning of a sentence. 


tipov, wvos, 6, tiro. 


sidered. 


Synes. Epist. 


infil: 

1 Tim. 5, 24 Twav dvépomrov. Leimon. 37 (44). 
58 (84). 

tiravopaxia, as, 7, (Terav, paxopar) the battle of the Titans. 
ID Now A SIC 

rithos, ov, 6, titulus, ttle, superscription, émvypadn, 
mpoypapy. NT. Joan. 19, 19. Novery. 29, 4. 
Lyp. 153, 21. 

TiTAd@, waa, (ritdos) to confiscate. Mat. 245, 11. 

Evst. 731,15. 

réya, as, 7, toga. Lyp. 126, 20. Mat. 33, 13, et 
allibi. 

réya, as, }, Persian YO or PIF) (both with a ghain), 
tiara, turban, tiapa, rovpa 3. Porpu. Cer. 80, 14. 
84, 21. 


rowodros, ToLa’Tn, ToLodToY, such. 


2. To entitle, as a book, mpotirhdo. 


Porys. 1, 8, 2 Ata 
twas Totavtas airias, Hor some such reasons. 


2. In Byzantine Greek, it is often equivalent to 





~ 


TOLOUTMONS 5) 
Erren. I, 303 D. Turon. Lecror. 
2,2 To S€ rowdrov edayyédioy, for Todro dé rd edvayye- 
Vir. Sas. 320 B. 

TovovTwdys, Es, (roodros, EIAQ) of this sort. 


obros, this. 


Aco. 

Zos. 292, 9. 

Toixapxos, ov, 6, (Toixos, apyw) overseer of the rowers on 
each side of a ship. Cxirm. Rom. Homil. p. 20, 3. 
(Compare Luctan. Dial. Meretric. 14, 3.) 

Metuop. 56 A. Zos. 8, 2. 

Ienat. Ro- 


roaade, ady. of roidcde. 

TokeTds, ov, 6, interest On money, Tékos. 
man. 6. 

ToKoyAvdos, ov, 6, (rdKos, yAvpa) sordid usurer. Put. 
II,18 E. Lucran. Vit. Auct. 23. 

Topdpiov, ov, To, —= rduos. Const. III, 1012 B. Porru. 
Cer. 525, 11. 

2. Leather, hide, skin. Porpu. Cer. 466, 14. 

topos, ov, 6, libellus, volume, scroll, document. Orta. I, 
3885 A. Atrx. Atrx. 569 C. Eus. 6, 36. Const. 
I, 5. 

Topas, ady. of ropds, without delay, promptly. 
Cont. 545, 22. 


révos, ov, 6, accent, in the usual acceptation of the term. 


THEOPH. 


Dion. THrax in Becker. 629, 26. 


to€apéa, as, 7, == Té£or, rokapiov. Porpu. Cer. 669, 21. 
toédptov, ov, To, = Téfov. Mauric. 1, 2. Leo. 5, 3, et 
alibi. 


Sub- 
Sept. Jud. 


roéikds, 7, dv, pertaining to the bow, for the bow. 
stantively. (a) To roéixéy, == roégoris. 
5, 28. 

(b) ‘H rogtxy = ro€oris. Typic. 73, p. 270. (The 

full expression is toftxy pataywyds.) 

ro£oBadXiotns, ov, 6, (rofoBaddiorpa) ballistarius. 
Leo. 5, 7. 

ro£oBaXiorpa, as, 9, (rdEov, Baddiotpa) warlike engine for 
shooting darts, to€oBodicrpa. Leo. 5, 7. THroru. 

Cont. 298, 16. 


= rofoBadXiorpa. 


tofoBoXtorpa Turorn. 589. Leo. 
6, 20. 

tokoris, idos, 7, (rokdéris) loophole for shooting arrows 

Potrys. 8, 9, 3. 

rokopadperpor, ov, To, equivalent to ré£oy kat papérpa, bow 

Peis ps) lbiste, Tey a 


through, roktxév, ro&uKn. 


and quiver. Mauric. 1, 2. 
Porpu. Cer. 579, 18. 


39 


rovBa 


Sept. Ex. 28, 17. 

Mat. 80, 2. 223, 14. 

Tomdpxns, ov, 6, (rdmos, dpyw) ruler of a place, rémapxos. 
Sepr. Gen. 41, 34. Novery. 128, 21. Proc. I, 
206, 1. 


torrapxta, as, 7, rule, government. Mat. 68, 10. 


, A 
Toma¢iov, ov, To, topaz. 


Torapxéw, naa, to be romdpyns. 


Téma, Ta, (rémos) farms, estates. Turoru. Cont. 427. 
429, 12, et alibi. 

TomaTiKds = tomes. ATTAL. 208, 2. 

Tomoypappatevs, ews, 6, (Té0s, ypapparevs) the clerk or 

Inscr. 4699 (Egypt). 

Cicer. Attic. 


Vir. Evruym. 90. 


notary of the place. 
tomoGecia, as, 9, (rdmos, Oecis) position. 
Lo jOs OLODs Ie AD one 
2. Rank, dignity, order, official station. Iqnar. 
Trall. 5. Prrr. Avex. 513 D. 

Témos, ov, 6, place. Mat. 382, 4. 

387, 19 *Emt rév rémov. 

2. Region, country. Inscr. 8595, 12. 
Gen. 29, 26. 

3. Place, office, official station. 
Dy ule Polye. 1. 

Tomotnpéw (rdmros, tnpéw), to be romornpntns. 
1088 D, with the dative. 

ToroTnpyaia, as, }, (rorornpytns) the office of romornpytns, 
legatio, vicariate. Cop. Arr. Can. 94. Ibid. p. 
1319 A. 

2. Garrison of a fort. Porru. Adm. 225, 7. 11. 

ToroTnpyTis, od, 6, (Tém0s, typytns) legatus, legate, dele- 
gate, representative. Cop. Arr. Can. 4. Epues. 
1176 B. Damasce. I, 651 D. 

2. Commander of the garrison of a fort. THrorn. 
604, 17. 
ToroTnpyticaa, ns, 1, the wife of a romornpyntys 2. PoRrPn. 


- "Ent tém@, On the 


spot. 
Sept. 


Const. Apost. 
Icnat. Smyrn. 6. 
EPuHEs. 





Cer. 67, 20, incorrectly written with one >. 

Drosc. 3, 63. 

MAt. 270, 9. 
Maovric. 


TopdvAov, ov, To, —= Tépdvdov. 

ropxin, (Persian?) king, Bactdevs. 

tépva (torno), torna, turn, imperative. 
3,5. THropn. 398, 3. (See also perépva.) 

rére, preceded by awd. NT. Matt. 16, 21. 
16. (See dro 11.) 

rovBa, as, 7, tuba. 
dl. 


Lue. 16, 





Maoric. 3, 5. 7,10. Leso. 7, 


TouBaTwp 


Maurice. 12, 22. 


rov Bikas, tu vinecas, used in cheering the emperor. 


rouBarwp, wpos, 6, (rovBa) tubicen. 


THeEopn. 279, 7. 

rouBixes, of, tubicines, cadmoral wefav. Lyp. 157, 
15. 

ovo, ov, To, == Tovpa 2. Porpu. Cer. 470, 4 rovfia. 
473, 15. ; 

2. Breeches, Bpaxiov. Lro Gram. 260, 5, 8. 

rovBovrapevtos, ov, (tubulus) grooved, hollowed out, 

Lyp. 169, 13. 

rovkkas 6 kpewBdpos, dv of idv@rac CuxKav éxddecav Kad’ 
npas. Lyp. 139. 


rovAdov, ov, 7d, the baggage of an army, amockevi mode- 


goAnvetos. 


Maoric. 1, 3. Srtoc. 
72,15. THropu. 386, 14, et alibi. Leo. 4, 29. 
rovhdopvAak, akos, 6, (rovAdov, puida&) prefect of the 

Maovrice. 3, 7, et alibi. 

Porpu. Cer. 466, 4. 
Me- 
Stuoc. 47. THeorn. 


puxn, or simply dzrockeuy. 


mov ov. 

Tovpkixos, ov, (Todpxor) Turkish. 

Tovpxa, wv, of, Turci, the Turks, a Tartar people. 
NAND. 295. Evaer. 5, 1. 
378 Odvvor yap Kar’ éxeivo Tov Karpov ods TovpKous heyew 
ci@Oapev. 

Toupkovatos, 6, torquatus, orpenrodpdpos, 6 pamdkny 
gopav. Lyn. 157, 25. 

Tovppa, as, yj, turma, pepos 3. Lyp.157,7. Leo. 4, 
9. 45. 

2. The garrison of a district; also, the district 

itself. Porps. Adm. 211,13. 225, 14. 

rouppdpxns, ov, 6, = pepdpyns. THEoru. 490, 9, et alibi. 
Leo. 4, 43. 

rouppapxicoa, ns, 7, the wife of a rovppapyns. 
Cer. 67, 19, incorrectly written with one 3. 
Leo. 3,2. 4, 44. 

Leo. 6, 10. 


Porpu. 


TOUppapXOs, Ov, 6, —= TOvpuapyns- 

roupés, 6vy, meaning uncertain. 

TouTOol, SCC ovToGt. 

roupa, as, 7,juba, the hair of the head, xopn. Lyp. 
WP, kee 
French touffe, Spanish tupe, English tuft. ] 


[Compare rudy, Russian roovf, crest, 


2. Tassel, rovBiov, tovdiv. 
11. Curop. 14, 6. 

3. Tiara, turban, réoya, ria. 
10. 


Tueoru. Cont. 645, 


Porpu. Cer. 188, 


540 








| rpaxteukzios, 7, ov, belonging to a tpaxrevtns. 





tpameta 


roupiv for rovdiov, ov, 7b, = Tova 2. 
Leo. 6, 2. 25. 


tpaBaia = rpaBea. 


Maoric. 2, 2. 


Lyp. 10, 9. 10. 126,13. Sun. 

*AtpaBatixds .... tpaBaiac dé Aeyovrar ai moAuTeAcis 
xAapvoes. ; 

tpaBea, as, 7, trabea, tpaBaia, xAapds woAvteAns. DION. 
Hat. I, 385. 

tpaydew, noa, to sing, ada. 
Ant. 183 B. 


Tpaydia, as, 7, Song, gon. 


Mat. 288, 10. Joann. 

(See also rpay@dia, rpaywdos.) 

Lex. Scuep. 892. 

Tpaywdioypacos, ov, 6, (tpayedia, ypapw) writer of trage- 

Porys. 2, 17, 6, et alibi. 

tpaydos, od, 6, cantator, singer, gdds. 
96. Nicer. 417, 24. 


tpadireva, evoa, trado. 


dies. 


Lec. Homer. 


Antec. 2, 6 init. 

tpaktaitw, wa, tracto, to treat. Aprocr. Act. Pet. et 
Paul. 3. Cop. Arr. Can. 50. 56, et alibi. CHAL. 
1452 C. Antec. 1, 10,6. Mernanp. 354, 5. 7. 

Tpaxtaiotéos, a, ov, (rpaxraifw) tractandus. Cop. Arr. 
p- 1254 A. 

Tpakraiorhs, ov, 6, (tpaxraitw) skilful diplomatist. 
314, 11. 

Tpaktdros, ov, 6, tractatus, management, d.axeipiors. 
Cop. Arr. Can. 47. Mat. 468, 17. 
Tpakteutys, od, 6, (tpaxrevo) tractator. 

236 A. 


TpaxTeuvT@v. 


MAL. 


Basi. III, 

Noveti. 130, 3 Tay éxdorns émapyxias 
Lyp. 215, 13. 

Nove... 
30, 3 ra tpakrevrixd, exactions by the tpaxrevrai. 

tpaxrevo, evoa, tracto, to handle, examine, dia\ndaddo. 
ApvopuTH. Nisterous 5. Lyp. 213, 13. 
9, p. 301, 28. 

Tpakrov, ov, 70, (tractus) bleached wax, knpds 6 remon- 

TuHeopu. Cont. 373, 3. 711. Er. M. 


Evaenr. 2, 


pevos Nevkos. 
763, 53. 
paves, 7, ov, clear, distinct, as voice. Sept. Esai. 35, 6. 
Tpavorns, nros, 4, (tpavos) clearness, plainness. 
II, 159 C. 
Tpavow, waa, (zpavos) to make clear. 
Euangel. A, 7, 2. 


Tpavs, trans, wepav. 


EPpIpuH. 


Apocr. Thom. 
Evust. Ant. 613 B. 
IPOGLYB 2, las oe 


tparea, ns, 7, table. ‘O rijs tpametns, The officer who had 





, 
TPAVLATLA 


the charge of the emperor's table, Porru. Cer. 70, 
18. 463, 12. 
‘O emt ths tparetns, = ‘O ths tparégys. 


21. 


‘H dyia rpdmega, also “H icpa rpdmeta, or simply “H 


Ibid. 484, 


tpanea, The holy table of the Greek Church, cor- 
responding to the altar of the Western Church. 
Apocr. Jacob. Liturg. p. 33. Mare. Liturg. p. 275. 
Tyr. 453 B. Arman. I, 118 D. Ampnuit. 184 D. 
Socr. 1, 37, p. 73, 49. 

Tpavpatia, as, 7, = Tpadpa. 
lis 


aA woe A 
TPAXELVOS, 1) OV; 


Tueorng. 541, 16. 557, 


Cepr. I, 731, 13 ’Hmdq- 


, a 
kevoay eis rrodas bpous Tpaxewwod. 


= tpayus. 


Tpaxndas, a, 6, (rpayndos) bull-necked person, tpaxndtorns. 
As a nickname (Bull-nech) it was applied to Constan- 
tine the Great, on account of the massiveness of his 
neck. The eastern Romans Latinized it into tra- 
chala. Sextus Aurex. Victor. Epitom. 41, 8. 
Cepr. I, 472, 24. [Had Constantine’s head been 
remarkably large, the common people of Byzantium 
would probably have nicknamed him kedadas. | 

TpaxnAtdw Or TpaynAidgo, aca, (rpdyndos) to arch the neck, 

Sept. Job. 

(See also kapapéve in the Appendix.) 


to raise the head like a spirited horse. 
15, 25. 
TpaxnAwrns, ov, 6, = Tpaxnras. Hippo. 59. 
Tpaxvmopia, as, 7, (tpaxvs, mopevopar) rough travelling. 
Cepr. II, 458, 5. 
tpenros, n, ov, (tpena) mutable. Arex. AtEx. 576 B. 
rpiadixds, 7, dv, (rpias) triadic, relating or addressed to 
the Holy Triad. Merrnop. 377 B. Basu. II, 
686 E Tpiadixy miores. 

In the RirvAat, Kavay rpiadixds, A xavav addressed to 
the Holy Triad. [The authorship of the rpradicxot xavd- 
ves is ascribed to MeTRopHANes, bishop of Smyrna, 
who died in the latter part of the ninth century. They 
are found in the Parakletike. Prntexosr. p. 24.] 

Substantively, 7d rpiadicdv, sc. rpomdpiov, a tropa- 
rion relating or addressed to the Holy Triad. Porru. 
Cer. 314, 17. 

tpiddiw for rpiddiov, ov, 70, (rpids) a kind of game, proba- 
bly identical with the modern Greek 76 rpiéd:, me- 
69 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 


541 








lu 
TpiBa@vadiov 


relles, or nine men’s morris. Lec. Homer. 98. [The 
modern rpidd¢ consists of three concentric squares 
with straight lines drawn from the middle points of 
the sides of the smallest square to the middle points 
Three 
pieces in the same straight line give the player the 


of the corresponding sides of the largest. 


right to take up one of his antagonist’s pieces from 

any part he chooses. The English merelles, in ad- 

dition to the perpendiculars, has four diagonal lines 

drawn from the corners of the smallest square to the 

corresponding corners of the largest. See Srrurz’s 
Games and Pastimes, 4, 13.] 

Tpradirga, ns, 7, (rpids) Triaditza, a place. 
436. 


Tplakovraypdpparos, oy, (Tpidkovra, ypdupa) consisting of 


Cepr. II, 


[ Etymologically it is the diminutive of zpids. | 


thirty letters, as a word. Hippo... 211. 
Tpraxovradudros, ov, (pvdAdov) thirty-leaved, having thirty 
leaves or petals. Crpr. II, 497, 10, as a proper 
Tzztz. Chil. 3, 218. 224. 
TPlakovT@VULOS, OV, (dvopa) having thirty names, of or 
Tren. 1, 17,1. Hirror. 220. 
Tpidp.ot, wy, of, triarii. Poxys. 6, 21, 7, et alibi. (See 


name. 
with thirty names. 


also dordro., mptyKures.) 

Tpids, ados, n, the number three, triad. In ecclesiastical 
Greek, the Holy Three or Triad. Avrocr. Act. 
Andr. 1. Turoruri. ad Autolye. 2, 15. 
352 C. ArHan. I, 231 E. 782 C. 

TpiBéALoy, ov, ro, terebra, gimlet, répetpoy, tpimavov. 
Porru. Cer. 669, 20. 

rpiBdrw for rpyBdAtov, ov, ro, (rpiBodos) a kind of game. 


Merunop. 


Lra. Homer. 97. 

tpiBos, 7, tribus, tribe, gvdy. Dion. Hat. I, 250, 
5. 10. 

tpBovvddiov, ov, 7d, tribunal, rpiBwrddiov. CHRON. 
562,20. THropn. 388, 9. 629,12 Td rpiBovyddroy 

Porpn. Cer. 12, 8. 

tpiBodvos, ov 6, tribunus, vAapxos, Snuapxyos. Dron. 
Hat. I, 250,11. Basi. II, 124 E. Curys. II, 
598 D. Nu. Epist. 1,55. Cyrmz. Atex. Epist. 
100 C. Craz. 1032 D. Zos. 804. Lyp. 60, 21, 
et alibi. 

TpiBavd\ioy = rpiBovrvddiov. Vit. Bury. 195 A. 


Tay 10’ dakovBirov. 


tpiBovaptov 542 


Tpiaeyyoves 


TpiBavaptoy, ov, 7, dimin. of rpiBor, little cloak. Erict. | rpystciov, ov, 75, tremissis, tpipiow, tpinowov. THE- 


3, 22, 47. 

tptyapia, as, 4, (tptyanos) the marrying a third time. 
Const. Apost. 3, 2,2. Basiu. II, 297 C. 

tplyapos, ov, 6, (rpis, yapos) one who has married a third 
time. Hirror. 290, 48. Nic. Constr. Can. 2. 

tptyAloy, ov, 7d, dimin. of rptyAa, rplyAn, mullet. GEO- 
ron. 20, 46, 1. 

nies (rpis, éros), to be three years old. Sept. Gen. 
15, 9. 

Tpinnepevo, evoa, (rpinpepos) to pass three days. Scyt. 
681, 5. 

tpijpepla, as, 4, the space of three days. Serr. Amos. 
4, 4. 

tpujpepos, ov, (rpis, huépa) of three days, or on the third 
day. Anton. 4, 50. Mertnop. 897 A ’Avaoras 
TpujLepos. 

rpibéxrn, ns, 9, equivalent to tpirn Kai éxrn, sc. dpa, the 
third and sixth canonical hour, tpuréxrn, tpitoérn. 
Curys. XII, 783 A (spurious). Curop. 45, 22. 
(See also dpa.) 

tpiOeov, ov, 7d, (rpis, Beds) the doctrine of, or belief in, 
three gods. Bastu. II, 81 E. 

Tpixnptov, ov, 70, (knpiov) a candlestick with three branches, 
used in churches on solemn occasions ; supposed to 
be emblematic of the Zriad. Euxnon. (See also 
Suxnprov.) 

rpikdinoy, ov, 70, triclinium, tpikdwos, tpikhkwov. THE- 
opH. 562. 

tptkoyxos, ov, 6, (Koyxn) with three apses, as an edifice. 
Curon. 586,12. Pores. Cer. 119, 7. 605, 6. 

Tpikoxkoy, ov, Td, (koxkos) three-seeded fruit, the fruit of 
the péomdorv, Crataegus Tanacetifolia. Drosc. 1, 
169. 

rpipeps, és, (uepos) consisting of three parts, tripartite. 
Hieron. 98. 233. 

rpipepita, tow, (xpipepys) to divide into three parts. Srrt. 
Deut. 19, 3. 

TplueTpatos, a, OV, (tpiperpos) holding three measures. 
Porpn. Cer. 463, 16. 

Tptanovov = tpyslovov. THeorn. Cont. 743, 20. 

rpstow for rpysicwov. Vit. Sas. 358 B. 


opH. 686, 18. 

Tptsod.0s, ov, (rpis, podios) of three modit. Mau. 278,15. 

Tpipwotpo@, waa, (rpinorpos) to deduct the third part. Lec. 
Homer. 108. 

TptopBuparopia = tprovpSiparopia. Mat. 214, 11. 

TpiopBvparap = TprovpBiparap. Mat. 214, 6. 

TptopBupia = tpioupBiparopia. MAt. 218, 7. 

Tptopopor, ov, Td, (rpdpoos) the third story of a building. 
Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 8. 

TptovyKioy, ov, 70, tres unciae, quadrans. NovELu. 
38, 3, et alibi. Anrec. 2, 14, 5. 

TptovpBiparopia, as, 7, triumviratus. Cron. 304, 
10. 

TpiovpBiparep, 6, triumvir. Cron. 354. 

TpimAactacpOs, od, 6, (xpudaordto) a tripling. Muruop. 
307 C. 

tpurddtoy, ov, 75, dimin. of rpirous. Inscr. 3071. 

tpiodos, ov, = tpimovs. LEO. 7, 39 Tpirdde pore, yyou 
Kunpate cuppeTp@ TO Neyomev@ kadra. 

Tptodytos, a, ov, (rpis, dyos) thrice holy. Meron. 376 B. 
377 B. 

‘O rpicdytos duos, or simply 6 tpicayios, a name 
given to the short hymn “Aytos 6 Oeds - dytos, ioxupos - 
dywos, abavaros+ éhénooy nnas. Apoor. Jacob. Liturg. 
p. 43. Const. (536), 1156 E. Vir. Sas. 264 C. 
(See also Cuan. 1192 A.) 

Substantively. (a) Td rpicayov = ‘O tpicayos 
duos. Apocr. Marc. Liturg. p. 262.264. AroputTH. 
Anton. 24. Turop. Leotor. 1, 20 ’Ev 76 Tpioayio 
Ilérpos [6 Kvadets] ro “‘O cravpwOeis dv nyas” mpocé- 
Onxev. 

(b) To rproayior, sc. Ociov, the thrice-holy Godhead. 
Const. (536), 1176 D. Smnoc. 36, 17. 

tpicaytorns, nTos, 9, (tpirayis) the saying dys thrice. 
ArHan. I, 108 A. 

TpioavyovaTos, OV, (avyovaros) thrice august. THEOPH. 
279,10. 443, 15. 

rpireyyo, ns, , (eyyorn) trineptis, fifth granddaughter. 
ANTEC. 3, 6, 6. 

Tpixéyyovos, ov, 6, (€yyovos) trinepos, Jifth grandson. 
Antec. 3, 6, 6. 


7. 
TploKedtov 


TptoxéXuoy, ov, To, (cxéAos) a frame with three legs. Leo. 
11, 26, incorrectly written with AA. 

Tptcpakdpios, a, ov, thrice blessed. Superlative tpicpaxa- 
ptataros, a title given to bishops. Iniyr. 978 A. 

Tplopdpun, ns, 9, (udupn) tritavia, fifth grandmother. 
AnTEC. 3, 6, 6. 

tpiomanros, ov, 6, (wdmros) tritavus, fifth grandfather. 
Antec. 3, 6, 6. 

Tpiscevo, eva, = tpicodo. SEPT. 3 Reg. 18, 34. 

Tpiccdw, dow, (rpiccds) to triple, to do anything the 
third time. Sept. 3 Reg. 18, 34. 

Tpiatarns, ov, 6, (torn) chieftain, captain. 
14,7. 4 Reg. 7, 2. 

Tpiovrartos, ov, 6, (Uraros) thrice consul, 6 tpis tmarevoas. 
Prior. I, 1062 F. 


Tptcvmdatatos, ov, (irdatacis) with three hypostases, tri- 


Sept. Ex. 


personal. MertHop. 352 C To tpicumdorarov tis Ocias 
évados. 

Tpitay.ov, ov, To, (rayn) three feeds or shares. Porpu. 
Cer. 480, 1. 

tpirextn = tpiOékrn. PENTEKOST. 

Tpit, 7s, 7%, (rpiros) the third day of the week, simply 
Tuesday. Const. Apost. 5, 14, 1. 

‘H peyady tpim, The great Tuesday, the Tuesday 

of Passion-week. Triop. Horot. 

tpiroyapew (rpiros, ydpuos), to marry a third time. Puor. 
Nomocan. 9, 29, p. 98. 

tpiroéern — tpiOéxrn. Porpu. Cer. 156. 

tpiroy (rpiros) = pis, thrice. Curys. I, 611 B Tpiroy 
THs €Bdopddos. 

tpiros, n, ov, third. Substantively, ra rpira, the funeral 
sacrifices offered on the third day after the burial. 
Isar. Menecl. 46 (87). Arist. Lys. 613. Pott. 
8, 146. 

In the Christian Church, the funeral prayers offered 

on the third day after the burial. Const. Arost. 8, 
42. 

rptxddaaros, ov, (rpis, xahdw) triple, as a chain suspended. 
Tueoru. 434. 

Tptxoxoupia, as, 7, (Opié, xoupa) the cutting of the hair of 
a child on the seventh day after baptism. Euxuot. 
(See also dvd8oxos 2.) 


(See also éwvara, énatova, rexcapaxoord.) 


545 


OO —— ee — ee 


, 
TpoTaplov 


Tptxopaxarns, ov, 6, (Opi, pais) haired in the back. 
THEeEopH. 619, 14. 

Tpivadpos, ov, (yadpds) consisting of three Psalms. 
TRIOD. TH dyia xat peyddy B’. 

Procn. 2, 166. 

Tpuyidtoy, ov, Td, (rps) cinnamon, rpwyidw, Kwvapopovr. 
Porru. Cer. 34, 12. 


has reference to ground or pounded cinnamon.) 


tpuidy for zpipidioy. 
(The etymology of the word 
Tpiddiov, ov, 7d, (tpis, @d7) & Kavav consisting of three 


Vir. TuEeop. Srupir. p. 53 E. Triop. 
2. Triodion, the book containing the proper tro- 


dai. 


paria for Lent, so called from the circumstance, that 
It begins with the 
Sunday of the Publican and Pharisee (see rehayys), 


most of its xavdves are tpipdia 1. 


and ends with Passion-week (peyddy <S88opuas). 

The authors of the Zriodion are Theodorus Stu- 
dites, Joseph Studites, Andreas of Crete, Cosmas of 
Jerusalem, and some others. The first two wrote 
(See also 

the SyNAXARION near the beginning of the Trio- 

dion.) 
Tpiovupos, ov, (pis, dvona) having three names. 

Philipp. 2. 

Tpouatw, aga, (tpduos) to tremble at. Turon. III, 616 B. 


most of the troparia belonging to it. 


IGNAT. 


“Ov aitos 6 adns érpduake. 
tpordpw for tpordpov 2. CuHron. 714, 16. 
Tpordptoy, ov, To, (pores) modulus, module, in architec- 
Erreu. I, 1068 B. 
2. In the Greek RirvaL, modulus, a short hymn, 


ture. 
tporapw. THEoD. Lecror. 1, 19. 

TS rhs qpépas tpordpiov, The troparion of the day, 
the proper troparion for some particular church feast. 
Horot. (See also dvripwvov, drodutixiov, adréuedor, 
éyxapua, eippds, eEamocredpiov, evoyntdpior, éEwbudy, 
ididpedov, Kdbicpa 3, xavav, xataBacia, Kovtaxioy, mpocd- 
potov, ottxnpov, dracon 3, pataywyKoy, Gdy.) 

A 
The rhythm of a 


A troparion is either in prose or in verse. 
prose troparion is simply a chant. 
metrical troparion ts accentual. 

In the printed editions of the Rirvat (Eixoréyt0v, 
‘Qpodoytoy, Tapaxdytixy, Myvaia, Tpiwdiov, Tevrnxoord- 
ptov), the lines of a troparion are separated from each 


4 
TpoTrevopal 


other by commas and colons, generally without refer- 
ence to the sense.* 


seq.) 
With regard to the phraseology of the troparia, 


(See also InrRopuction, § 41 


most of the expressions relating to Biblical subjects 
are taken, first, from the Septuagint and the New 
Testament; secondly, from the principal ecclesiasti- 
cal writers of the fourth century, particularly from 
Gregorius of Nazianzus, the poet of the Greek 
Church. As to the troparia addressed or relating to 
saints (including the Virgin), the great bulk of them 
are remarkable chiefly for their want of merit, to 
say nothing of the puerilities and absurdities in 
which they abound. 

Tporevouat (rporos), to manage with address, to decoy. 
Tueoru. 601, 21. 


ecOa mracpa. 


TuEopn. Cont. 689, 6 Tpored- 


Tpomos, ov, 6, stratagem, decoy. THroru. Cont. 15, 11. 
Tpordw, aow, (tporos) to defeat, subdue. Sept. Jos. 11, 
6. Jud. 4, 23. 

Mid. rpomdouar, equivalent to the active. 2 Reg. 
8, 1 *Erporacaro aitous. 

2. In the middle, to get the better of, to circumvent, 
deceive. THEOPH. 513, 3 Tporodra dé aitis Oepa- 
metoa aitny, He makes it appear that he himself 
Td’ 529; 20: 539) 17. 


91, 12 “Hy kat rporwodpevos, x. 7. d. 


cured her. Porru. Adm. 


TpovAXa, as, 7, trulla, a vessel or measure. OLymp. 

461, 22. Basiric. 44, 13, 3. 
2. Dome, rpodd\dXos. Cenpr. I, 531, 15. 

TpovAXos, ov, 6, trulla, dome, rpodA\a 2. Mat. 489, 19. 
Const. ITI, 640 A. 

TpovAdow, aaa, (TpovAdos) to make like a dome. Copy. 
141, 6, incorrectly written with one A. 

Tpovdr@ros, 7, dv, (TpovAAcw) domed. Conin. 82, 1. 

TpovAos for tpodANos. Copin. 141. 





* In the Bonn edition of the office of Saint Theophanes, 
the chronographer, the troparia are punctuated according to 
the sense. This obscures their rhythm. The learned editor, 
it would seem, lost sight of the fact, that sense and rhythm 
can be exhibited only by printing each line separately, as in 


classical poetry. THEopn. p. XLII, seq. 


544 





, 
TUTOW 


Tpopevo, evoa, (rpopers) to nourish, bring up, rear. SEPT. 
Baruch. 4, 8. 

Tpdpipa, av, Ta, (Tpopyyos) commeatus, provisions, eat- 

Tueornu. 215, 1. 

tpopopopéw, now, (rpopn, pepo) to nourish, sustain. 
Sept. Deut. 1, 31. 

Tpvyntys, od, 6, (Tpvyaw) vintager. Sept. Obd. 5. 

Tpvyia, as, 7, lees, rpu&, auopyn, GEOoPON. 7,12,7. 20, 
43. PsELu. 275. 


ables. 


Tpimnots, ews, }, @ boring. ‘O Sia tpuTncews eyxevrpicpos, 
a species of tnarching. Guroron. 4, 13, 1. 

Tpudeporns, nros, 7, (tpupepds) tenderness. SxEvrt. Deut. 
28, 56. 

Tpwtrrs, t, 6, Troilis. Inscr. 5995. 

tuyxave, to happen. Impersonally, eruyev, it happened. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 8 Ei 6€ kat réxor pe voojoan 
ZOSs. 166, 14 Ev & robs Popaiwy cxevodopous ervyev etvat. 

Tupmavoy, ov, 7d, (tUpmavov) a kind of woman’s head- 
dress. Stra. 3, 4, 17. 

as, 1, (tupmanorns) female drummer. 


Sept. Ps. 67, 26. 


, ’ ’ , 
TUTLKOS, 1), OV, Of @ TUTFOS. 


TupTaviorpia, 


Prot. II, 442 C. 

2. Formulary, regular, prescribed. Porpu. Cer. 
221, 23 Wnpotra: raca y axodovbia tis eoptas as fv 
tumor, according to the prescribed form. 

Substantively. (a) To rumdy, the ritual of a mo- 
nastic establishment, a book containing rules and 
regulations. It was usually made by the founder of 
that monastery. Nicon. 440 B. Tyrie. 1, p. 149. 
Procn. 2, 302. 359. 551. 

(b) Ta rum«d, in the RiTvAL, a name given toa 
system of psalms and tporapia, forming part of the 
Aevrovpyia. Horor. EvKHOL. 

3. Typical, figurative. Protem. Gost. p. 929. 

Perr. Atex. 517 C. 520 B. 

Turos, ov, 6, form, prescribed mode, rule, order. Consv. 

Apost, 8, 4,1. Grea. Toavm. Can. 5, p. 40 B. 

2. Decree, edict, law, order, regulation. 

179 B. Socr. 1, 37, p. 73, 41. Id. 2, 35. 
Const. Apost. 3, 16. 


Basi. III, 270 D. 


AMPHIL. 


3. Type. 
Turd, wow, to decree, prescribe. 
Socr. 3, 6. 


, 
TUTT@TLKOS 


TuT@TIKOs, 7, Ov, —= Tumxes 2. Dion. AREor. Coelest. 
Hier. 1, 2. 

Tupavvew, now, to revolt, rebel against the regular govern- 

Socr. 2, 34. Soz. 8, 1. Evaer. 8, 43 

Tupavvet tov "Avactdowov Buradiavos. 'THEOPH. 289, 13 


ment. 


Tupavyjcas Kata Tov idiov Seandrov. 
Soz. 1, 14, p. 30, 46 Tupav- 
ua ppoveiv, To meditate rebellion. 


Tupavuikos, 7, dv, rebellious. 


tupawvis, iSos, 7, rebellion, sedition. Socr. 5, 25 
(titul.). Top. III, 546 A. 744 B. 
Tupavvoyvaos, ov, 6, (rupavvos, yrdpos) benighted tyrant. 
Apocr. Act. Philipp. 14. 
TUpavvoy, TO, (rUpavvos) = rvpawis. Sr1oc. 173, 11. 
Can. Apost. 31. Josrru. Bell. 
Jud. 6, 8, 2, et alibi. Socr. 2, 25, p. 118, et alibi. 
Soz. 8, 1, p. 324. 
Cerut. 142 C. 
Porpu. Cer. 464. 
Tupw7, js, 9, (tupds) sc. é8douds, = Tupopdyos. 
I, 98, 18. 


Tuptoy, ov, Td, cheese, rupiv, tupds. 


TUpavyos, ov, 6, rebel. 


Tupyyn = Tupi. 
tupy for tupiov. 


Comn. 


ATHEN. 14, 57. 
Tupopdyos, ov, 7, SC. €Bdopds, the Cheese Week, Tupun, 
Tupyyyj, Aname given to the week immediately pre- 
ceding Lent, during which good Christians may eat 
cheese, butter, milk, eggs, and fish, but not butch- 
Tuerorn. 701. Nic. Constr. Can. 33. 
Porru. Cer. 760, 2. Baxsam. ad Can. Apost. 69. 
(Compare Epipn. I, 1106 C.) 
‘H kupiaxi tis Tupopayov, The Sunday of the Cheese 
Week, the Sunday immediately preceding the first 


er’s meat. 


day of Lent, corresponding to the Quinqguagesima of 
the Western Church. Horot. 
Td odSBarov ris Tupopayov, The Saturday imme- 


diately preceding Quinquagesima. Horou. 


545 


¢ / 
uyela 


tupda@, oro, (rupds) to make into cheese, to curdle. Surv. 
Job. 10, 10. 

rvper, incorrectly for ripov. Turorn. 458, 17. 

Tipa = rovpa 8. Tzrrz. Chil. 8, 307. 

tuprds, 4, dv, blind. In the Rrrvat, ‘H Kupiaky rod 
Tupdod, The Blind Man’s Sunday, the sixth Sunday 
after Easter, inclusive, celebrated in commemoration 
of the cure of the man born blind (Joan. 9). It 
corresponds to the Anglican Rogation Sunday. 
Triop. Horot. 

Tuprove, aca, = tupdr\dw. THEOPH. 684, 4, as a va- 

Nicer. 380, 26. 

tuprorikds, 7, dv, (ruprdw) adapted to blinding. CyRILu. 
Hier. Catech. 6, 29. 

Tudos, eos, T, = 6 TUpos. 
Hiero.. 255, 3. 

Tuxata, as, 7, Fortuna, Tixn. 


rious reading. 


Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 13. 


Mat. 139,17. (See also 
Tuxéa.) 

Tvdxaoy, ov, 7d, a temple of Tuxaia or Tixyn. Inscr. 
4554. Evaar. 1, 16 Tvyaiov. 

Tuxéa = Tvyaia. Inscr. 4556. Mat. 139, 17, as a 

various reading. 

Inscr. 3137, 60 ’Onvio Ala... 

Apocr. Act. 

Joan. 10 "Exopocdpevor tiv toxnv Kal carnpiay rod 

Eprcr. 4, 1, 14 Ni ri Kaioapos rixny. 

Martyr. Potyc. 9 *Opocov tiv kaicapos riyny, 


*rdxn, ns, }, fortune. 


kal thv Tod Baoihéws SedevKou tvxnv. 
, 
Baciréos. 


Jura per fortunam caesaris. 

*ruxdv (ruxeiv, ruxdv), adverbially, perchance, perhaps. 
Dem. 302, 2. Porys. 2, 58,9 Tuxév icws eto ris 
av. 12,11, 2 Tuxéy ove eer dcaropetv. Epvicr. 3, 21, 

182 Basu. WU, 62.A- 

Porrn. Cer. 295, 10. 15 Woddd 


tay (rds) = avrav. 


. Pasion 
kat Kaha Tv Ta ETN. 


ae 


idXeos ois, €a 7, cov ody, (vados) of glass, glassy. An- | 


RIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 6 Accias tadjs. 
bBpicia, as, y, (08pito) insult, iBpis. Turoru. Cont. 92. 


UBpiorpia, as, 7, (i8piorns) insolent woman. 
27 (50), 31. 


cn let Nea A 
vyeia, as, 4, = vytera. 


Sept. Jer. 


Condemned by Herodian. 


vypoTicovov 546 


Potys. 32, 14, 12. Inscr. 2071. Art. Hero- 
DIAN. in Cramer. Vol. 5, p. 251,13. Morr. 

byporicouoy, ov, to, = vypomacoy. Contin. 146, 11. 

bypémocor, ov, 74, (bypds, micoa) liquid pitch, byporic- 
ciov, risoa xvrn7. Leo. 19, 5. ScHor. Nrcanp. 
Alexiph. 115. (Compare Hirpot. 69 Uisca bypa.) 

typés, d, ov, liquid, as applied to the letters A, M, N, P. 
Dion. THRAX in BexKer. 632, 9. 

bSpaydytov, ov, 7d, = Lpaywyciov. Apocr. Act. Barn. 21 
idpaywyiov. GLOSS. ‘Ydpayayov, aquarium, ductus. 
Harmen. 2, 4, 112 and 115. 

tdpaywyds, od, 6, aqueduct. Sept. 4 Reg. 18, 17. 20, 20. 

Bpevpa, aros, 74, (idpedw) a place where water is drawn. 
Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 25. 

Bpis, 7, (WSwp) otter, evvdpis, UAros. Cepr. I, 701, 14. 

Sdpioxy, ns, 9, dimin. of ipia. Serr. 4 Reg. 2, 20. 

dpoBads, és, (USap, Bantw) dipped in water. ‘THEOPH. 
507, 6, not durable. 

USpdpavtis, ews, 6, (udvtis) hydromancer, one who divines 
by water. Straw. 16, 2, 39. 

SSpopvAroy, ov, 7d, —= VSpopvAr. Basiric. 58, 19, 2. 

Hdpopvdos, ov, 6, (wtAos) water-mill, HSpopdd.ov. CrEprR. 
I, 516, 19. 

*Y8porapacrdrat, Gy, of, (mapacrarns) Hydroparastatae, an 
obscure sect, so called from the circumstance that 
they used water instead of wine at the celebration of 
the Lord’s supper. Basm. IJ, 270 A. Tueop. 
IV, 208 B. Quin. Can. 32. 

SBporémept, ews, To, (wéwepr) water-pepper, Polygonum 
Hydropiper. Drosc. 2, 191. 

SSpoardaroy, ov, TO, (ardots) pond, pool. MeEnanp. 301, 
11. Basrxic. 58, 21, 1. 

SSpoordrys, ov, 6, (iompe) water-engine. Vit. STEPH. 
518 ‘Y8poctdras tay éeumpnopar, ovamep cipavas Kadod- 
ow, fire-engines. 

idpoxoeioy, ov, 7d, (i8poxdos) reservoir, a place where 
water is collected. Crem. Rom. Homil. 10, 1. 26. 
115: 

Sedowes, od, 6, (Vados, Vedos, évo) glass-maker. CEDR. 
I, 687. 

Setito, iow, (derds) to giye rain, to cause tt to rain. 
Sept. Jer. 14, 22. 





€ , 
UTaKon - 


viobecia, as, 7, (vids, Oeros) adoption, as of ason. Drop. 
II, 585, 6. 

vioberéw, now, (vids, Beros) to adopt, as a god-child. 
Avex. Atex. 557 C. Nic. Consr. 6, 20, both in 
the passive. 

viorarnp, épos, 6, = viordrwp. Dip. ALEx. 881 B. 

vioratopia, as, 9, the being vionatwp, Son-Fatherness. 
Cyrritt. Hier. Catech. 4, 8. Const. I, 7. 

viordrwp, opos, 6, (vids, marnp) the Son-Father, viorarnp, 
namely Christ, as viewed by the Sabellians, who 
maintained that the Son and Spirit are each identical 
with the Father; in other words, there is but one 
person in the Godhead. Anrrus apud Araan. I, 
729 E et Erren. I, 732 D. Arman. I, 100 B. (See 
also vioraropia, and compare Const. Arosr. 6, 26, 1. 
Ienat. Trall. (interpol.) 6. Just. Apol. 1, 63. 
Hirrou. 276. 278 seq. 289. Atuan. I, 231 D. 
623 D. 636 E. Epirn. 513 seq. Turon. IV, 223 
D. 228 A.) 

viorroréonat (rorew), to adopt, as ason. Porys. 37, 3, 5, 
with the accusative of the person adopted. 

vidrns, nTos, 7, (vids) sonship. Hippo. 233. ALEX. 
Avex.552 C. Basi. Il, 364 A. Cyrinz. ALEx. 
V, 165 D. Tueop. II, 527 C. 

tAdoow = idaxréo. CrLEM. Rom. Homil. 1, 12. 

idoypaia, as, 7}, (UAn, ypapo) encaustic painting, knps- 
xvros tAn, THEoru. 686, 4. Porru. Adm. 139, 21. 

Droypadixds, 7, ov, pertaining to broypadpia. CrEpR. II, 
497, 20 Eixdv ddoypadixn, Encaustic painting. 

ipeis, you, for ov, thou, in addressing a king. Soz. 1, 
p: 6, 44. 

Tyynots, ews, j, (Spvew) a praising, praise. SxEprt. Ps. 
70, 6. 

ids (long v) = vids. Insor. 312. 4734. 1066. 

UmaOpa, wv, 74, (Gxatbpos) the Roman militiae (genitive). 
Porys. 6, 14, 2. 

imaxon, 7s, 9 (iaxova) obedience. Supt. 2 Reg. 22, 36. 
NT. Rom. 5,19. Crem. Atex. 594, 21. 

2. Refrain, chorus, the burden of a hymn. Mer- 
THOoD. 208 C. ArHan. I, 998 C. Curys. V, 
131 B, et alibi. (See also izaxovo, dxpootixiov, and 
compare Puiton. IJ, 484, 15 seq.) 


G 7 
UTaKOU@ 


3. In the Rirvat, the taxon of a xavdy is a tro- 
parion read or sung at the end of the third ode of 
that xavoy. [It would seem that originally the tzaxo7n 
was said or sung by the congregation, and not by the 
reader or chanter. | 

braxove, to say the responses, in ecclesiastical language, 
Const. Arost. 8, 13,3. Apocr. Mar- 
MetHop. 


bropavea. 
tyr. Barthol. 7 “Azavres imjxovcay 75 dpjy. 
208 C ‘Yraxotew airj. ArTuan. I, 334 D. (See 
also Saxon 2.) 

Bmavdpos, ov, (id, avnp) married, as applied to women. 
Serr. Num. 5,29. Potys. 10, 26, 3. 

travrave = travrdw. MeEtHop. 208 C seq. 

THEOPH. 328, 18. 

Uravrn, is, 9, (dravrdw) a meeting, tranav7y, vrdvrnots. 
Crritt. ALEx. V (2), 385. Anasr. Suvair. 430 C. 
Nicer. 329, 24. 


€ ’ e , 
UTaYTEU@ — viTayvTaa®. 


UmdvTnots, Ews, 7), Meruop. 348 (titul.). 
‘Yraravtn, jis, 7, (trd, dravrdw) the Meeting of Christ 


vrarravTn. 


and Simeon in the temple (Lue. 2, 25 seq.), a church 

feast corresponding to the Festum Purificationis of 

the Western Church. Awpui. Orat. 3 (titul.). 

Tueopu. 345,14. Horot. Febr. 2 ‘H ‘Yrazavrj rod 

kupiov Hav "Incod Xpiorod. (See also dravrynots, vrav- 
7, Urav7nots, and compare MetHop. 392 B Moré pév 
yap Supedy 6 rpecBurns irnvrqce TO corippt.) 

Urapkis, ews, 7, (Uaapya) substance, property, tréoraats, ra 
Undpxovra. SEPT. 2 Esdr. 10,8. Poxrys. 2, 17, 11, 
et alibi. : 

tmdpxovta, wv, Ta, (tndpye, tndpxav) property, tmapéis. 
With the genitive or dative. Serr. Gen. 12, 5. 
81,18. Tob. 4,7 "Ex trav drapydvrav cor oie éXen- 
poowmny. NT. Lue. 19,8. Epicr. 1, 1, 30. 

tmapxos, ov, 6, praefectus, érapyos. Porrs. 5, 70, 10. 
Jutan. Epist. 9. 23. Basi. II, 198 D. 


"Ymapxos tis avdjjs, Praefectus praetorio. Zos. 15, 
16. (See also zparrépros.) 
‘O rijs moAews txapxos, Praefectus urbis. Id. 74, 1. 


trapxérs, nros, 7, the office of trapyos. NOveELt. 70, 
Prooem. 
trardpia, av, Ta, (Uratos) the consular calendar. CHRON. 


698, 12. 


547 


/ 
Tre payav 


yrareia, as, 7, (Uaros) consulatus, the office of consul, 
consulate, consulship. Purut. I, 866 C. 
2. Consular largess, money thrown to the populace 
by the consul at his inauguration. Soor. 2, 29. 
Id. 6, 2, p. 310, 16. 
In general, money thrown to the populace by any 
person in power. Mat. 426, 21. Turopn. 385, 
et alibi. 
Drop. I, 538, 5. 
Insor. 4040, 18. Puur. I, 98 E, et alibi. 
2. Consulatum dare (medieval Latin), to throw 
THEOPH. 310, 11. 


Urarevo, evow, (traros) to be consul. 


drateia 2 to the populace. THE- 
opH. Conv. 256, 15. 

3. To raise, elevate, as a head, after it has been 
cut off. THropu. 399,16 Tov Udpony drérepev- cira 
Thy Keadny vrarevoas, K. T. A. 


Coprn. 143, 11. 
Drop. 14, 110 Ti» trarixqy 


Urata, Ta, —= vrareia 2. 
tratixds, 7, dv, consular. 
dpxnv, consulship. II, 539, 35 ‘Ymarids énapyias. 
Prot. I, 1066 A. 
Urdrioca, ns, 9, the wife of a Sratos. Porpn. Cer. 67, 
20, incorrectly written with one 5. 
Uraros, n, ov, highest. Srparnyos traros, The highest 
military commander of the Romans, simply the consul. 
Inscr. 1325. Poxys. 1, 52, 5. 
Substantively, 6 datos, sc. ctparnyés, the Roman 
consul. Pours. 6, 11, 7. 6, 12, 1. 
TT, 821,11. Prur. I, 98 B, et alibi. 


‘O tnatos trav pilocégarv, The prince of philoso- 


Dron. Hat. 


phers, a title given to distinguished scholars. Crpr. 
TI, 632, 19. Scr. 688, 3, et alibi. Tarorn. But-. 
GAR. Epist. 40. 
imeioeye (etretu), to espouse, adopt. Martyr. Ic- 
NAT. 2. 
Soz. 1, 17, 
p- 39, 7 "Heavy 6€ éricxoro: irép audi tpraxdctor eikoot. 


2. Than, j. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 15 


‘Extam\dotov Aaurrov Urep Tov FALov. 


vrép, over, upwards of, followed by dudi. 


UrepayddXopat (dyd\Nopa), to rejoice exceedingly. Ic- 
nat. Philadelph. 5. 
Urepayav (trép, ayav), very much, exceedingly. CiEM. 


Rom. Epist. 1, 56 ‘Yzepayay dpédipos. 


Urreparyyeros 


Umepayyedos, ov, 6, (dyyedos) more than an angel. 'THE- 
opuH. Cont. 27, 10. 

Umepay.os, a, ov, (dytos) super-holy. "The feminine trepa- 
yia is one of the many epithets of the Deipara. 
Porru. Adm. 197, 19. j 

Urepadvios, a, ov, (aidmos) super-eternal. Dip. ALEX. 
516 B. 

Urepavios, ady. of vrepamuos, super-eternally. 
Atex. 513 A. 

Urepduwpos, ov, (duapos) super-immaculate, an epithet 

Tueoru. Conv. 393, 22. 


Urepaori{e, icw, (dois) to protect as with a shield. 


Dip. 


applied to the Deipara. 


With the accusative or genitive, or by tneép rod. 
4 Reg. 19, 
Porys. 6, 39, 


Serr. Gen. 15, 1 "Ey tmepaorifa cov. 
34 ‘Ymepaoma vrep tijs TéNews TaUTNs. 
6, with the accusative. 
Urepaomiopés, od, 6, (imepaomi{w) protection. SEpt. 
2 Reg. 22, 36. 
Umepaomiotys, ov, 6, protector. 


Peli. Oo: 
vmeparrikos, ov, ("Arrixds) over-Aitic, as to dialect or style. 


Sepr. 2 Reg. 22, 3. 


Lucran. Lexiph. 25. 
Umepartikas, ady. Of treparrixos. Lucian. Demon. 26. 
dmepaxpovos, ov, (xpovos) beyond time, before the existence 

of time. Dip. ALEx. 300 A. 
vrepypapw (ypapew), to write over a door. Turopn. 273. 
Umepdotatw (Sofalw), to praise exceedingly. IGNnar. 

Polye. (interpol.) 1. 
trepduvapdw (Suvapdw), to prevail over or against. Serv. 

Ps. 64, 4 ‘Yrepedurvapocav nas. 

Umepekkpouats, ews, 7m, (Exkpovors) excusto, complete in- 

sanity. Tren. 1, 16, 3. 
vmepekepioa as (mepicods) , adv. super-abundantly. CLrM. 

Rom. Epist. 1, 20. 

Umepekxew (exyéw), to overflow. Tren. 1, 13,2. Art. 

N. A. 12, 41. 
dmepeEapxortes, wy, of, (eEapyw) the rulers of the Arme- 
Porrn. Adm. 201, 8. 


nians. 


Umepnpavevouat, evodunv, = trepnhavéew. SEPT. Nehem. 
9, 16, et alibi. 
Umepberixds, 7, ov, (Oerikds) superlative, in grammar. 


Dion. THrax in BeKKer,. 634, 26. 


548 


ES) 
UTKOOS 


Umeptpeipouar (ipeipopa), to be very desirous. TREN. 1, 
13, 2, with the infinitive. 

Urepképwots, ews, 7, (xépacts) outflanking, tmepxépaais. 
Cepr. II, 423, 13. 

Umepkdopios, ov, (kdopos) supermundane. 
Mernop. 380 A. 


Urepkoopios, adv. of vrepxdcpios. 


Hirrou. 99. 


Mernop. 385 A. 

Umépapmpos, ov, over-splendid. Superlative depdaympd- 
Taeop. III, 930 D. CHat. 
1816 C ‘H dmrepdapympéraros tovyapoty Kat peyadopuns 


tatos, as a title. 


av@evtia cov. 
tnéppaxos, ov, (uaxonar) champion. 
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 45. 


Umépoykos, ov, weighty, important. 


Sepr. Sap. 16, 17. 


Sept. Ex. 18, 22. 

Umepdpacts, ews, 7, (vepopaw) disregard. Serr. Num. 
22, 30. 

Urepopias, as, 6, (vzepopia) exiled ecclesiastic. THrorn. 
Conr. 157, 18. ; 

Urepdpros, ov, beyond the limits. Const. I, 2 ‘Ymepdpios 
exxdnoia, A church out of a particular bishop’s diocese. 

Umepovows, ov, (ovcia) super-substantial, above or beyond 
nature. 

2. Exceedingly rich. Porrn. Adm. 91, 20. 

Umepoxn, js, 9, excellency, as a title. Novery. 25, 5, 
et alibi. 

Unépoyyis, 7, == vrepoyia. Sept. Ley. 20, 4. 

tmepoedqvaios, a, ov, (ceAnvn) super-lunar. Heron. 127. 

UrepouvTedixds, od, 6, (auvredikds) the pluperfect tense. 
Dion. Tarax in BexKer. 638, 24. 

Umeppuns, és, preternatural, wonderful. Superlative, 

Cuax. 864 A Tis tmep- 

Antec. 1, 5, 4. 

Ureppvia, as, }, (Umeppuns) preternaturalness, supernatu- 

Inscr. 4699. ; 

Unepwpia, ov, 6, (pos) the part above the shoulder. Srprv. 
1 Reg. 9, 2. 

Umnyopta, as, 7, (Urayopevw) advice, vmayopevots. PALLAD. 
Vit. Chrys. 28 C. 

Substantively. 


Ureppueotaros, as a title. 


buectarns ovyk\yjTov. 


ralness. 


(a) Of vmjxoo, the em- 
THeEopn. 14. 


UmNKOOS, Ov. 

peror’s subjects. 

(b) To drjxoov = of dmjxoo regarded as one body. 
Cyritt. Atex. Epist. 101 A. Proc. Il, 313, 22. 





/ 
umnpecia 


Umnpecia, as, 4, Obsequium, retinue, suite, dwixvov, oBae- 
koviov. Inscr. 4896, C. Eus. V. C. 4, 43, p. 651, 
5. Parr. 129, 3. 

2. Ministry, church office, the clerical office. Nxo- 
cagEs. 8. Bast. III, 275 C. 


3. The church servants collectively considered, of 


Umnpera. Const. Avost. 8, 10,2. 8, 13, 1. 
Umnpetéopar == vanpeteo. Const. Apost. 2, 57, 11. 
3, 19,1. 3, 20,2 é&umnpereiobau. 


Umnperns, ov, 6, church servant. Const. Avost. 3, 11, 1. 
8, 28,5. Neocars. 10. Laop. 20, et alibi. Ba- 
siz. III, 327 D. 

Also, deacon, Siakovos, in its technical sense. 
Const. Apost. 2, 28, 3. Nic. I, 18. 
Erreu. J, 721 B. 


© , , c , ’ 
umioxveouat Tiva, OF vio XvEopal TLV. 


tmoBorer’s, éws, 6, (sroBddAw) prompter. Purton. I, | 


140, 20. Pur. II, 813 E. 
Unoypapo. Perf. part. pass. 6 taoyeypappévos, the un- 
dersigned. Inscr. (Addend.) 1957, g. 
Umodens, és, (AEIQ) somewhat fearful or timid. Crem. 
Rom. Epist. 1,19 16 vrodeés, submission. 
Umodekrys, ov, 6, (drodéxouar) susceptor, receiver, collector 
ArHan. I, 389 D. Basiric. 56, 11, 7. 


trodéxoua, to receive a person when he (or she) comes 


of taxes. 


out of-the baptismal font; said of the deacon or dea- 
Const. Apost. 3, 16. 

Pass. imodéxouat, trodexOqva, to be received. APOCR. 
Act. Philipp. 2. 


coness. 


UmodiakoviKdy, od, T, (Uzodidkovos) the subdeacon’s place in | 


achurch. Const, (536), 1201 B. 

Urodidkovos, ov, 6, (Sudkovos) subdeacon. 
8, 11, 5, et alibi. Icnar. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. 
Eus. 6, 43, p. 312, 12. 

drodoxdpios, ov, 6, (vrodoxy) successor to any one. PHoc. 
200. 225, 23. 

Urodurns, ov, 6, (Urodia) under-garment. 
31. 

Undbeua, atos, Td, (droriOnpe) that which ts put under, 

Seer. Ex. 25, 38. Pro. I 


Const. Apost. 


Serr. Ex. 28, 


stand, 
1011 D. 
indbects, ews, 7}, matter, in the sense of business. Erues. 


1140 D. Porrn. Adm. 132. 
NEW SERIES. 


support. 


VOL. VII. 70 


549 





Urropynpatoypados 


broOnxdpios, a, ov, (vrobnxn) relating to mortgages? 
Proc. III, 154, 22. 

troxaia, to heat gradually. Lxermon. 64 (92). 

troxahinrw (kadvmtw), to wrap up under, to cover. Sept. 
Ex. 26, 12. 

trokapioofpdxta, wv, Ta, equivalent to izoxduica Kal Bpakia, 

Porpu. Cer. 470, 8. 473, 14. 

Surp. ’Exevdirns, rd 


shirts and breeches. 
brokduicoy, ov, To, (kapiovov) shirt. 
€oaratoy ivdriovy, 6 Kat toKdpicoy éyerar. PTOCH. 
2,93. Nicer. 393, 24. 
Umoxardoracts, ews, 7, (broxabiornu) Substitutio. AN- 


TEC. 2, 15 init. 


(See also the preceding.) 


troxardoraros, ov, Substitutus. AnrTec. 2, 15, 1. 

Uroxoptotixds, 7, dv, (troKopifouar) diminutive, in gram- 
mar. Dron. Torax in BEKKeER. 634, 25. 

Inscr. 270, I, 6. 

Herm. Vis. 3, 6. 

NT. Matt. 23, 28. 

broxpirns, od, 6, dissembler, hypocrite. Srpr. Job. 36,13. 
NT. Matt. 15, 7, et alibi. 

Porpu. Cer. 389, 19. 


imoAnuov, ov, 6, (Anvds) vat, the vessel under the wine- 


brokocpytis, od, 6, under-Koopyrhs. 
A , « <7 
drokpicia, as, 7, = vmrdKpiots. 


brédkpiots, ews, 7, hypocrisy, troxpicia. 
broAnpyis = trdAnyis. 
press (or oil-press) to receive the juice of the grape 


Serr. Esai. 16, 10. 


brdAnYis, ews, 3, Teputation, the good name, esteem, esti- 


(or the oil), zpodnvov. 


mation, respect, character, iméAnpyis. Const. Apost. 
2, 3,2. Const. I, 6. Cop. Arr. Can. 44. 
UroAupvickos, ov, 6, (Atuvicxos) the name of the,critical 
Epreu. II, 165 C. 
THeEOPH. Cont. 623, 8. 
Uropdtios, ov, (pagds) sucking, as a child, éroudod.s, 
Mernop. 373 B. 


trrounkns, es, (ujKos) longish, tadpaxpos. 


mark ~. 


broddytos, ov, 6, —= trddoyos. 


Urorir Atos. 

Hirrot. 60. 

tropynpatifa, ic@, (imduynua) to record. Sept. 1 Esdr. 
6,22. Potrys. 5, 33, 5, in the middle. 

tropynpdrioy, ov, rd, dimin. of iméumpa. Pawan. Vit. 
Chrys. 30 A. 

tropynpaticpds, od, 6, (iropynparifw) record. Srp. 
1 Esdr. 2,19. 2 Esdr. 4,15. Poxys. 2, 40, 4, 
et alibi. 

irouynpatoypapos, ov, 6, (iréduvnpa, ypdpw) recorder. 
Serr. 1 Par. 18,15. Esai. 36, 3. 


UmomvnoTiKos 550 


imopynotikds, 7, bv, (imdurnots) Commonitorius, remind- 
ing. Sext. Ady. Logic. 202, p. 496. 

Substantive, 76 tropynaotixdy, commonitorium, com- 
mentarium, memorial, xoupourdpov. Bastz. III, 
161 B. 211 D. 283 B. Epres. 1,158 A. Pat- 
Lap. Vit. Chrys. 13 A. 

irovinta (vinta), to wash the feet. PacHom. 949 A. 

trovobevw (vobeiw), to tamper with, to seduce. Mat. 
46, 2. 219, 3 ‘Yrovodevcaca aitiy ds épdca airod. 
Also, to bribe, corrupt. Id. 359, 6. 

iromadorpiBéo, now, to be an under-radorpiSns. Inscr. 
255. 265. 

tromelw (mew), to press or squeeze gently. Metaphori- 
cally, 4o annoy. Martyr. Ienar. (inedit.) 1. 

troninra, to fall down, used with reference to penitents 
of the third grade in the early church. Grea. 
THavm. Can. 8, p. 40 D. Anc. 4. 5. 6.23. Nic. 
i119. 

Ot irorinrovres, Of Srorentaxdres, OY Oi irorecdyres, 

- The penitents of the third grade. Grec. THAUM. 
Can. 9, p. 41 A. ANC. 7 of irorecdvres. Evs. 6, 
46 of tmomertaxores. GreG. Nyss. Il, 120 B. 
Basi. III, 326. 827. (See also irérrwats.) 

imorodtoy, ov, To, (wovs) footstool. Sept. Ps. 98, 5. 

inontiov, 6, (6rtiev) suboptio. Mat. 494, 5. 

inéntacis, eas, 9, (ironinta) a falling down, a word 
denoting the third grade of penitents in the early 
chureh. Greco. THaum. Can. 11, p.41 C. Eusrt. 
Ant. 676 D. Basm. I, 326 B. 327 A. (For 
the other grades see dxpoacts, rpooxXavats, cvoracts.) 

Umenuppitw, iow, (vromuppos) to be reddish. Sep. Ley. 
13, 24. 

dmoppon, 7s, 7, (dmoppéw) a flowing under, as of water. 
Cepr. I, 87, 8. 

vrocaiva (caive), to cajole, coax. Martyr. Ienart. 9. 

Sroonpetacts, ews, 7, (onpelwors) signature. us. V. C. 
3, 14. 

Sndotpos, ov, (cipds) somewhat flat-nosed. Mat. 100, 9. 

Srockédcpa, atos, To, (SrooKedifw) the being tripped up. 
Sept. Prov. 24, 17. 

inéatravos, ov, (oravos) rather deficient in beard. CrEpr. 


I, 607, 12 ‘Ymooravos rhv yeverada. 








brrorpopy 


Umdoracts, ews, 7, burden. Sept. Deut. 1, 12. 

2. Station, garrison. Serv. 1 Reg. 13, 23. 14, 4. 

3. Substance, property. Sept. Job. 22,20. An- 
mc. 1516; /3: 

4, Person, hypostasis, as used in theology, mpéca- 
mov. Roman. 1065 B Gcdv &va ev tpi troordcect. 
AtTHAN. I, 736 D TH pév vmoordce tpia, TH Sé cuppo- 
vig év. Basi. II, 363 E seq. Dm. Avex. 984 B. 
Erreu. I, 80 D. Epnes. 957 A. 

Urootatos, 7, ov, subsisting, substantially existing. CLEM. 
Avex. 915, 5. Sext. p. 644. Dip. ALex. 789 A. 

UmdéoTnpa, atos, 7d, statio, station, position, oratiav. SEPT. 
Jer. 23, 18. 

UMOOTLY[LN, 7s, 7], SCC oTLypN. 

Umdatunos, ov, (aTvdos) resting on pillars, as a building. 
Drop. 1, 48, p. 58, 65. 

Uroovdw (cvddw), to plunder secretly. Crem. Rom. 
Homil. 2, 22. 3, 27. 

Uroovpoua (ctpw), to recede, said of backsliders. Prrtr. 
Avex. Can. 11. 

Urooxeopat = tmioxveonar. CLEM. Rom. Homil. 3, 26, 
as a various reading. 

vrorayadny (iroracow), adv. like subjects. THEoru. 
574, 8 "Eppipncay trorayadyy aire. 

trotayy, is, }, (droraccw) submission, subjection, subor- 
dination. NT. 2 Cor. 9, 13, et alibi. Avrorurn. 
Anton. 36. Tyric. 30, p. 206. 

dmoraktikos, 1, Ov, (vmotdcow) obedient, submissive. 
Const. Apost. 4, 11, 3. 

Substantively, 6 troraxrixds, a monk’s disciple or 
attendant. Nu. Epist. 1, 46. 

2. Subjunctive, as used in grammar. Substan- 
tively, 9 imoraxriky, Sc. eykduots, the subjunctive mood. 
Dron. THRAX in BEKKER. 638, 7. 

tirdrakis, ews, }, (troraccw) the coming after, the being 
put after, in grammar. APOLLON. Conj. 479, 7. 

trorirbsos, ov, (riv6n, tur Oiov) sucking, as a child, iropagos, 
Sropatios. SEPT. Hos. 14 init. 

iroropets, ws, 6, (troreuyvw) a kind of axe. Sept. 
2 Reg. 12, 31. 

Srorpopy, js, 4, (tpopy) nourishment, support of life. 
Max. Tyr. 27,5. 28,3. Proc. 2, 136. 


MA 
UmrouNla 


brovdia, as, 7, (Urovdos) dissimulation. Cepr. I, 797, 10. 
Uroupyés, od, 6, minister, lieutenant, Oepdrwy. SEPT. Jos. 
1, 1 6 iroupyd Moic?. 


Hrprot. 61. 


Uroparyntys, 0d, 6, (vropwvéew) exhorter, encourager, in an 


tmopadaxpos, ov, (padaxpds) rather bald. 


army, wapax\nrwp. IGNAT. Philadelph. (interpol.) 4. 

uroxn, ns, (vméx@) scoop-net, a small hoop-net. Put. 
II, 977 BE. Ax. N. A. 13, 17. Opp. Hal. 3, 81. 
[Moprrn GREEK, 7 azoxy, or 7d dxdt, in the same 
sense. | 

UroxuTnp, jpos, 6, (dwoxéw) vessel for pouring oil into a 
lamp. Sept. Jer. 52, 19. 

tmoWaddw (Pardo), to sing the conclusion of a verse of 
Scripture. Const. Apost. 2, 57, 5. (Compare 
dmrakove.) 

troynduos, ov, 6, candidate for holy orders, tmdWndos. 
Soz. 2, 20. 

UrdWnhos, ov, 6, (Wipos) = vroWnduos. 


trtide, improperly for vow, to elevate. 


Socn. 5, 5. 
Mat. 224, 15 
Yariwbels Kat drovevonnevos ws wmotdEas Tov Kdopor, 
elated. 

oka, as, 7, the pith of the walnut wood. Air. 7, 91. 
SUID. "Yoxa, 16 dWadpiov, kal EvAov ev @ dmrerat wip. 


tooos, od, 6, the Roman pilum. Porys. 1, 40, 12, et 


alibi. 
o rh Bee) B 5 
tgownov, ov, To, —= Vocwros. ARN. 8, as a various 
reading. Eus. 2, 17, p. 70, 9. 


Uaoaros, ov, 6, Hebrew ARN, hyssop, 16 Vocwrov. SEPT. 
Ex. 12, 22. Ps. 50,7. Drosc. 3, 30. [Moprrn 
GREEK, 7d toowror, savory, the Satureja of bota- 
nists. } 

torepea, to be kept back, to be prevented. 
9, 7. 13, in both places with the infinitive. 


Sept. Num. 


551 





aba 


2. To be wanting. With or without the dative. 

Nehem. 9, 21. Keel. 9, 8. 
vorepypa, atos, TO, (daTepew) a coming short, want. SEPT. 

Jud. 18,10, 19,19. Ps. 33, 10: 

Uperpds, od, 6, (Upeirov) subtraction, deduction, aaipe- 

ais; Opposed to mpocOjxn. Lec. Homer. 108. 
dpedw (peidov), to subtract, deduct. Luc. Homer. 

108. 

UYmroxdpd.0s, ov, (dWydos, kapdia) proud in heart. Supt. 

Prov. 16, 5. 

Uynrés, 7, ov, strong, mighty. Sept. Ex. 6,1. 14, 8. 
Byos, eos, ro, height. Adverbially, rd twos, high up, on 
high. CHRon. 624, 8 *Avayaydrres adrov bryos eis tods 

Babpods rod kiovos. 
dio, aoa, to elevate, said of the sacred elements. Am- 

pHiL. 176 B. Turoru. Cont. 439,14. EuKHot. 

(See also dyaors.) 
bpopa, atos, To, (vow) elevation, exaltation. Srp. 

Judith. 10, 8. 13, 4. NT. Rom. 8, 39 hedght. 

2 Cor. 10,5. PxLor. 15,149 A. Iren: 1, 1, 1. 
tipoots, ews, 7, elevation. Serr. Ps. 149, 6 praise. 

‘H tyaots tod Cworowd cadpatos Tod Kupiov npav 
*Incod Xpiorod, The elevation of the vivifying body of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, a ceremony performed in the 
inner sanctuary. Not to be confounded with the 
Elevation of the Host of the Western Church, Am- 
put. 200 A. Curop. 95, 19. 

‘H teas tod oravpod, or simply ‘H tWaos, The 
elevation of the Cross, a church feast, or rather fast, 
in commemoration of the discovery of the true cross 
by Saint Helena, the mother of Constantine the 
Great. Curon. 705. Porpu. Cer. 190,7. Ho- 


ROL. Sept. 14. 


g, 


gdBa, atos, to, faba, horse-bean, garden-bean, Faba 
Vulgaris, xiapos. Vit. Sas, 283 A. Hues. Tur- 
oanost. Can. YAA (484). 


2. Faba, a thick soup of horse-beans without the 
Lyp. 109, 5. Scuor. Arist. Ran. 


506 "Ervous, 6 viv pda oi idi@rar Kat of dyporkor. 


skins, €rvos. 


paBSpixnovos 


552 


parKidvov 


aBprxjoros, ov, }, fabricensis, 6 ray émAwv Snproupyos. | Pakeddvoy — Gaxidvov. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 


Porpu. Cer. 498, 3. 
aBpixicios = aSprxnoros. 
pa8pE, xos, 4, fabrica, the manufacture of arms, 
Arnan. I, 354 B. Novett. 85, 1. 3. 

Lyp. 233, 17 Oi rav ga8pixor, = aSprxnoro. 

Porpu. Cer. 402, 3. 

2. Armory (in the American sense of the term), 

a place where arms are manufactured. Mat. 307, 

21. 22. 23. 343, 5, incorrectly accented afpixas, 

aBpixa or haBSpixa, for pPaSpixas, paBprxa. 
gaytv for payiov. Procu. 2, 286. 
payiov, ov, ro, (payeiv) dish, a particular kind of cooked 

food. Apropnru. Sisoes 52. Vir. Sas. 283 C. 
payow (PATQ), to eat, éoOio. Epripn. I, 649 B. 
adpocinwr, ov, (padpos, etua) tn joyous attire. AGATH. 

310. 
artovns = awodns. 


(See also davpixiotos.) 
Nove tt. 85, 3. 


émAorotia. 


NT. 2 Tim. 4, 13. 

addonor, ov, 7d, (pactorns) casula, chasuble, the Greek 
presbyter’s distinctive sacerdotal robe. Curys. XII, 
777 C (spurious). 

darorns 
280, 12. 


aweorpa, as, 7, fenestra, Oupis. 


dawodns. NT. 2 Tim. 4, 13. Smroc. 

Prot. Il, 273 B. 

gawvodns, ov, 6, paenula, gadovys, Patavyns, eddvys, 
eddvns, mevodiov, mekovov. ATHEN. 3, 92. 
126,18. Menanp. 439, 9. 

haiverar (paiva, paivowar), impersonal, it appears, it ts 

Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 2,5 


A P 
Toy GvOpwroy todrov paiverar Gre amd POovov kai pavias 


Lyp. 


evident, €orxev. 


Gédovew of Iov8atar iva hovetoovaw airov. 

Kara 7d Gawopevor, In appearance, simply appar- 
Proiem. Gnost. p. 931. 932. 
Inscr. 4896, c Accpeé? 


ently. 
2. It seems good, Soxei. 

dpav, éav paivntat, cvvragat, x. Tr. dr. 

axedos or faxedXos, ov, 6, the Oriental turban, daxiod.ov, 
paid, haxeddrov, Paxedduov, haxewdis. PHor. Lex. 
SUID. @akeAdos, 7d ris Keadys popepa, 6 Kat akioArov 
deyerat. 

gaxeoiov = axiohvov. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 

1, 2 as a various reading. 


gaxeddw for haxeodtov. Nicer. 689, 25. 





i. 
paxewNis, iSos, 7, = axiddvov. Curor. 22, 14. 
Lyp. 145. 
paxworns, 6, (facies) towel, napkin, éxpayciov. 
145. 


paxvodw for axiodtov. 


gaxins, }, facies, dys. 


Lyp. 


Mat. 457, 19. 

paxtoAtov, ov,7d, = axedos. THEOPH. 377, 13. PorrH. 
Cer. 500, 13. 

paxiodos, ov, 6, bundle, fagot, axedos. 
IV, 2028, 6. 


paxXapéa, as, 9, (facula) torch-dance, a dance in which 


Dion. Hat. 


the performers held lighted torches in their hands. 
Porrn. Cer. 349, 13. 
Appendix.) 


(Compare ¢axAa, in the 


paxriovdpios, ov, 6, factionarius, agitator, one of the 
principal charioteers at the Circensian games, gakro- 
vdpns, akxrovapns. Mar. 395, 22. 
311,14. 327,12. 330, 11 seq. 

daxriwy, ovos, 6, factio, the golden bull by which the 


Porru. Cer. 


Porpu. 
Cer. 328, 10. 12 Tv xpvojv Bovddray, ifyouv tov qa- 


xTlova. 


emperor granted the title of gaxriovdpuos. 


axrov, ov, 74, factum. Car. 772 C. Basiric. 2, 
3, 11. 

baxrovapns OF axtavdpns, 7, 6, = daxriovdpios. THEOPH. 
Cont. 799. 634, 22. 

addyy.ov, ov, 74, = padray& Evst. 140,9. 469, 20. 

parayé, ayyos, 7, palanga or phalanga, roller, used 
in drawing vessels on shore, or in launching them, 


padayyov. 


’Arrixiotat | Aéeyew Ta Eva ef’ Sv 7a mroia vewAxeirat. 


Bekker. 115, 20 Sadrayyas kodvovar [of 


paddxpopa, atos, 74, (padaxpos) bald head, a head with- 
Sept. Ley. 13, 42. 
Metonymically, bald-headed person, 

Cicer. Attic. 14, 2. 

baddvro@pa, atos, Td, = dvapadavropa. Sept. Ley. 13, 
43. 

arapis, (Sos, 7, Barnaby’s thistle, Centaurea Solstitialis. 
Drose. 3, 159. 

arkidioy, ov, ro, (falx) faleula, pruning-knife. 
Leo. 5, 5. 


out hair. 


bald-head. 





dadxiov 


adkioy, ov, ro, falx, scythe,a weapon. Leo. 6, 27. 

adxav, avos, 6, falco, padxdnoy. SUID. Sadxwv.... 
etdos igpaxos. 

adkanoy, ov, 7d, == darkav. PorrpH. Adm. 155, 3. 

ddcevpa, azvos, 75, (Parcevw) falsification. Vit. STEPH. 
479 Tijs éxxAnoias padcevpara, Things foreign to the 
church. 

gadcev7ys, od, 6, falsarius, forger, falsifier. 
II, 1061 D. 

gadceva, evoa, (falsus) falso, to falsify, to alter felo- 

Const. II, 644 E. 

Nic. I, 877 B, 


Nic. 


niously, as a document, dadodo. 
645 D *Edadcevéy kai atry 7 BiSdos. 
et alibi. 

adcoypados, ov, 6, (Padcos, ypapw) = dadcevris. 
II, 1184 E. 

adcoppypar, ov, (Padcos, pia) = Wevdorsyos. Nic. H, 
1061 E. 

$ddcos, ov, falsus, forged. Const. II, 1020 A. 

partoda, ora, = darceva. THEOPH. 497, 19. 

apedia = daydia. —THEOPH. 416, 17. 

apiria, as, 7, familia, family, papedia, Papluos, yeved. 
Lyp. 9, 22. Caron. 720, 15. 

2. Familia, se. gladiatoria. 

3677. 

apdcapixds, 7, dv, familiaris, ordinary, as a garment. 
Basruic. 44, 15, 22. 

papidixas (papirdia), adv. with one’s family. 
782, 10. 

apituos, ov, 7, = papdid. Lec. Homer. 112. 

Er. M. 98, 1 ’Avafupidas, ga- 


Nic. 


Inscr. 2511. 


Cenk. J, 


dapwatia — pipwadia. 
pevadua, Bpakia. 


dpoucor, ov, 74, famosus libellus, libel, lampoons, | 


Zyypaha Ayphuara Kata twos. GLOSS. JUR. Sdyovoov 
héyera 7d ypapéev. Comyn. 13, p. 377 (Paris). Tzerz. 
Chil. 13, 487. 


Gavdpior, ov, 74, lantern, pavés. PORPH. Cer. 472, 4. 


bavepos, a, dv, certus, certain, some, as applied to num- 


ber. 
Socr. 3, 19, p. 195, 40 Airotvres éxt avepois xata- 


Epreu. I, 1058 B ’Ev jucpa twit pavepa rod Erovs. 


Oécba tov woAcpov, = ent avepa roadryTe xpuaiov. 
Soz. 1, 4, p. 13, 38 Gavepovs ra£as trav Sopupdpar epi 
Cuat. 1645 A. 


TOUTO TroLety. 


553 


dacKns 

davepéw, with the infinitive. Barn. 5 Tére épavépocev 
éavrov vidy Oeod eivat. 

avépwots, ews, 7, (favepdw) manifestation. HIpPor. 
266,35. Arman. I, 48 A. 

garrdfoua (parratw), to see in imagination, to see men- 

tally. 

votas Gupact pavracbertes. 


Eus. 1, 2, p. 5, 27 Tovrov.... xa@apois d:a- 


2. To imagine, fancy. Tit. 1073 B Ato yap 
evavtiav icewy Kpacw ev Trois ovct havratopevor Stave- 
povot Tavrats Ta Gyta Kata 7 Soxodv atrois. PALLAD. 

Vit. Chrys. 23 E Savrafopevos evar Oeds. 
gavracia, as, 7, parade, display, pomp. Drop. 12, 83, 

p- 537, 60. NT. Act. 25, 23. 
gavtaciale, dow, (favracia) to delude. Epien. I, 55 A. 
gartaciacrns, ov, 6, (Pavracid{w) impostor. Cepr. I, 

30, 22. 

Gavraciwdys, es, (pavracia, EIAQ) imaginative. Hir- 

POL. 9. 
pavraciwdas, adv. of gavraciddns, in appearance, ap- 

parently, cata td pawvopevov. TREN. 2, 32, 4. 
gap, ro, far. AReEt. 99 C. D. 
dapas, a, 6, Hebrew Y95, Arabic 25, horse, steed, 

dapiov, trmos. THEOPH. Cont. 480. 
gapsis, eta, ¥, Gothic braids, Anglo-Saxon brad, 


English broad, wAaris. Mauric. 1, 2. Leo. 
5, 4. 

apiov, ov, To, = gapas. Leo. 18, 136. TxHeorn. 
Cont. 480. 

appaxia, as, 7, enchantment, dappaxeia. Sept. Ex. 7, 
22. 


appaxortrpia, as, 7}, (Pappaxoy, vw) anti-charmer, an 


epithet given to Saint Anastasia, who was endowed 
with the miraculous gift of neutralizing the effects of 
charms, potions, and other diabolical agents. Ho- 
ROL. Dec. 22. 


pucék, 7d, indeclinable, = racya. Sept. 2 Par. 35, 1. 


acrAuoy, ov, 74, = dondos. Epipn. I, 645 A. 
aondts, cos, = aondos. Epipu. I, 649 B. 
dagiodos, ov, 6, phaseolus. Drosc. 2, 130. 
Borss. III, 416. 
Tuom. M. 


aciovros = aciodos. 


pacxados = acxados. 


| daoxns, of, fasces, ai pa8da. Pxrur. I, 103 D. 


packia 


gacxia, as, 9, fascia, band, rawia. Er. M. 588, 46. 
749, 40. Scuox. Arist. Plut. 586. 

gackiso, aca, (packia) to tie up with bandages. Drosc. 
Parabil. 2, 67. THeoru. 613, 5 Tas xepadas avray 
ackidcas TO Bacthei bia tov orrabapiwv areorethey. 

gackddioy, ov, 6, pasceolus, leather bag, leathern 

Ammon. AcGatuH. 255. Hes. 


ackodos, ov, 6, pasceolus, clothes-bag, backados, 6v- 


purse. 

Naxos. Ammon. AEL. HERODIAN. idéEr. ete. p. 
396. Hes. dackddov.... paoxados d€ 7d péya, els 
& r& iparia €pBadderau. 

gard = aco. Procu. 2, 347 acdhu ekopOad- 
puorov, perhaps the Dolichus Melanophthalmus. 

gacovdw for pacovdoy, ov, To, phaselus, the kidney- 

Porpu. Cer. 463,18. [In 
Mopern GREEK, 7d @acovhe represents the Phaseo- 
lus and the Dolichus of botanists. ] 

gardiov, ov, 7d, facula, torch. Porpn. Cer. 349, 19, 
et alibi. Turoru. Cont. 172,19. 204. 
akda, in the Appendix.) 

Porru. Adm. 92, 11. 

garpia, as, 4, faction, conspiracy. Cua. Can. 18. 

arpidto, dow, (parpia) to conspire. CHAL. Can. 18. 

arpidpxns, ov, 6, (putpia, apxw) chief conspirator. Da- 
masc. I, 622 E, with a play upon the word zarpi- 


bean, pacodw, paondos. 


daréyys, n, 6, Phatemes. 


apxns- 
pavddBios, ov, (paddos, Bios) dissolute. Scno. ARIst. 


Ran. 422. 

avpixiows, incorrectly for paSpixicros. Cepr. I, 296, 
10. 

adcrs, ews, 9, (pao, PAY) *lumination, light. Sept. 
Gen. 1,14. Judith. 13, 13. 

geBpovdpuos, ov, 9, febriarius.. (Cum. dwiai sac eel, 
272 C, et alibi. Dron Cass. 1283, 94. ArHEn. 
3, 53. 

eBpovaprs for eBpovapios. Mat. 187, 1. 

geyyiov, ov, 7d, (Péyyos 2) crescent. PoRPH. Cer. 640, 8 
PaSdia Tay Kovprmpav peta heyyiav A’, Kai avev gey- 
yiov 4’. 

2. Staff or wand with a crescent attached to it, or 

perhaps surmounted by a crescent. Porrn. Cer. 
294,17. 589, 18. 


(See also | 


5a4 





p0ave 


geyyims, ov, 6, (peyyos) phengites, transparent sele- 
nite, crystallized gypsum, ceAnvirys. Prin. N. H. 
36,46. Carrs. VIII (Spuria), 43 C. 

eyyos, cos, 76, light. Particularly moonlight, pas cedy- 
ms. Arist. Ran. 458. Xen. Symp. 1,9. Cyne- 

-get. 5,4. Prarv. Rep. 6, p. 508 C. Hes. Séyyos, 
pas nuepas, peyyos wenyns. 

2. The moon, ody. Mavric. 9, 2. 

27 (tabul.). 


pedeixdpicrov, 75, = dideixopiocos. 


CHRON. 


Surp. 
pevdoxopigos, ov, 6, = idoxdpicoos. Hes. 
peadomms == gawodrgns. NT. 2 Tim. 4, 13. Ampum. 
214 A (spurious). 
pears = hawodns. 
246, 19. 
2. Casula, chasuble, the Greek presbyter’s distinc- 
Curop. 65, 16. 


NT. 2 Tim. 4,13. Porpu. Cer. 


tive sacerdotal robe, daonovr. 
padavov = dhadronov. EvuKHOL. 
epevtapios, ov, 6, ferentarius, skirmisher, dxpoBod- 
Lyp. 158, 30. 
hepvita, icw, (pepyy) to portion, endow. Spr. Ex. 22, 
16. 


OTHS- 


pepo. Depe Aeyew, Or epe cineiv, For instance, For 
example. CiEM. Rom. Homil. 1, 3. Dip. Avex. 
572 B. 


geriddess, of, fetiales, diriaders, pytiadets. Dion. HA. 
I, 389, 7. 

npn, plural ai papa, cheers. EUKHOL. 

gnpiva, ica, to give notice, to make known, to signify. 
CHRON. 717 Snpicavtos ro te pakpoy Tetxos KatadaBeiv 
kat Ta vdoy adrov. Pass. gypifoua, to be reported. 
ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Euxin. 7 “Aypu rijode tis xopas 
edOeiv pyuigera. 

Impersonal, éepypic6n, it was reported or rumored. 
THEOPH. 363,.1 ’EdnpicOn év Kovoravtivovrode ort 
éredevTyoev 6 Bacievs. 

ntiaders = heriadets. 
Suip. 

gnridduos, fetialis. Dion Cass. 606, 31. 

plato = déave. Leo. 12,41. Porps. Adm. 244,14. 

pbdve, to reach, come, arrive at. Serrt. 2 Esdr. 3, 1 


Dion. Hat. II, 2241, 11 


Prior. I, 1387 B ¢ymadeis. 


"EdOacey 6 pay 6 EB8dopos. 





POdppa 
"EdOacay 8 airév. PutLon. II, 80,8 "Aype rev tijs 
Yis tepudrav epOaxev. THEOPH. 75 Ev ynpa Babet 
Oacas. 
POdppa, aros, 74, (Pbcipw) that which is corrupted ; cor- 
ruption. SEpr. Ley. 22, 25. 
POcipa, as, 4, (pbeip) the tree-louse. EuKHOL. p. 498. 
pbctpifo, iow, (pOcip) to louse. Sept. Jer. 50 (43), 12. 
pboyyéw, noa, (pOoyyn) to exclaim, ery out, to cheer, 
Porpu. Cer. 38, 18, et alibi. 
POdvos, ov, 6, envy. POdvov exo = POovodpar. 
Rom. Epist. 1, 4. 
POopipatos, avov, (POdpyos) corruption. 
183, 10. Id. 4, 28. 
pOoporoids, a, dv, (pOopd, move) causing destruction or 
Pru OIicAS Pro- 


174, 6 ®6dcas &ws Tod vaod. 


shout. 
CLEM. 


Eus. 4, 22, p. 


ruin, ruinous, destructive. 
LEM. Gnost. p. 922. 

guddn, ns, 7, reservoir for water. THropn. 563, 5. 
Tuerorn. Cont. 141, 12. 

giaduoy, ov, 7d, (filum) = raPdtov 1. 
528,16. 721, 7. 

Pi8ra = PiBovta. Mat. 33,7. Porpu. Cer. 218, 24. 

PiBrarovpa, as,7, (fibula) a kind of robe, iBdardpiov. 
Porru. Adm. 251, 11. 

piBdarap.or, ov, To, = PrBdarovpa. 

PiBdéo, aca, (fibula) to pierce, transfix. 
2 165, 2. 

iProvo, to fasten with a piBra. Porru. Cer. 208, 24. 

iBovda, 7, fibula, brooch, pi8da, xpvaj mepdvy AOoKdr- 
Anros. Lyp. 169, 10. 

dideixopoodpios, a, ov, fideicommissarius. 
1, 14, 1. 

giSeixdpicooy, ov, 7, fideicommissum, legacy in 


An- 


Porpu. Cer. 


Sur. 
Mat. 111, 


ANTEC. 


trust, pidoxdpiccos, hedoxdprccos, hedeixdpictoy. 
meso} WIS at 
giSoxdpuccos, ov, 6, = pideixduicoov. BaAstxto. 1, 1, 35. 
gSovedpios, fiduciarius. Anrec. 1, 19. 
gidapapripav, ov, (pidos, dudprnna) sin-loving. Serr. 
Prov. 17, 19. 
diravayvaotéo (piravayvdorns), to be fond of reading. 
Diop. 1, 3, p. 7,52. Id. 2, 54, p. 167, 38. 
didredetbepos, ov, (ededbepos) freedom-loving. Porye. 
2, 55,9 rd diderevepov. Dron. 2, 1, p. 118, 88. 


559 


piroTipeopat 


rrépnuos, ov, (idos, epnuos) desert-loving. Vir. Ev- 
THYM. 29, 

prepioréw (pirepiorys), to be fond of strife. Iren. 1, 
18, 4 ’Emdecxvivar pirepictotcr, They are eager to 
prove. 

pirexOpéw (piexOpos), to excite enmity. Sert. Prov. 
3, 30. 

SAnparw for SiAnpdtioy, ov, 7, (pidnua) Philemation, a 
woman’s name. Inscr. 506. 

pridfo (pidios), to become a friend. With the dative. 
Sept. 2 Par. 19,2. 1 Esdr. 3, 21. 

furidopar, bOny, to become friends. Crem. Rom. Homil. 
14,6 Biduobeis ru. Epren. I, 45 C. Socr. 6, 11, 
p- 327. 

pirrofaea, to be diddfwos. 

profwia, as, 7, (pirdgwos) love of life. 
5. Diop. 2,50, p. 163, 86. 

prodeia, as, 7, (piddeos) love of God. Cuar. 1644 D. 


Potys. 11, 2, 11, et alibi. 
Porys. 15, 10, 


piroxabedpéw (kabédpa), to love the chief place. CEM. 
Rom. Homil. p. 12, 8. 
proxabedpia, as, 7, love of the chief place. Patan. 


Vit. Chrys. 87 F. 

idoxaréew, noa, to sweep, as a chamber, caipo, capda. 
ApopuTtH. Ammonas 6. Mat. 489, 19. THroru. 
359, 17. 

ropdvaxos, ov, (povayss) fond of monks. 
299 B. 


pirdrevotos, ov, = didrorevOys. 


Vir. Sas. 


Mertuop. 32 A, as a 
various reading. 

gitorpdéBaros, ov, (mpoBarov) sheep-loving. 
Vit. Chrys. 19 E. 

pronpareia, as, 7, (pitomparetvw) love of being the first. 
Zos. 236. 

grtorpotei@ (irorparos), to be fond of being first. 
NT. 3 Joan. 9. 

irdrporos, ov, (mpatos) fond of being first. 
Frag. Gram. 115. 

girdcapkos, ov, (aap&) given to fleshly lusts, carnal. 
Paxap. Vit. Chrys. 19 C. 

idroréxvas, ady. of idcrexvos, ingeniously. 
14, p. 18, 65. Id. 1, 52. 

gidroripeopar, nodpyy, to bestow upon. Insor. 115 Dedu- 


PALLap. 


Pourys. 


Diop. 1, 


fidrotipia 556 


Noripnrar «cis tv Bovdjy. Socr. 5, 18. ANTEC. 
Prooem. 1 gurorpnbeicas, passively. Turoru. 260 
*Ediorimnoato 6 Baciheds Thy TOhW kevtnvapia Ovo xpu- 
ciov. THrorH. Cont. 809 Siroruunbels mapa rod 
Baoidés vopicpata éxarov. 

Hroripia, as, }, munificence, liberality, presents. Inscr. 
108, 29 Birorupias Evexey ris ets Tov Sjpov. Tbid. 115. 
126. Josreru. Ant. 12, 1. 

2. In the plural, sights, displays, public shows. 
Martyr. Ienat. 5. 
prdripos, liberal, prodigal. Turon. III, 522 A. 
Substantively, 73 Pidcripor, liberality, pidroruia 1. 
Socr. 3, 17. 

Gidoddos, ov, (TAy) matter-loving. Martyr. Ienar. 18. 

gurdoxpiatos, ov, (Xpioros) Christ-loving ; opposed to 
pucoxpioros. Martyr. Ienat. 7. Crrivi. Hier. 
Catech. 6, 12. 

Sdvurd1, for brvrad, ots, 4, Philyto, a woman’s name. 
Inscr. 2310. (See also INrRopucrTION, § 60, 6.) 
pyswvadra, wv, Ta, feminalia, dapwadta, avafupides, Bpa- 

xia. Sur. 

diva, as, 9, (finis) limit, boundary. Porrn. Cer. 23, 
19. 471, 13, et alibi. 

guoxddwos, a, ov, fiscalis, rapesakds. AnTEC. 1, 25, 1. 

ickos, ov, 6, fiscus, wicker basket, onvpis, ondpra. 
Cenk. I, 297, 10. 12. 

2. Fiscus, rapeiov. Inscr. 4305. 4957, 21. 
355. Evs.9, 10, p. 457, 42. (Compare Zos. 18, 
22 Baowdixa tapeta. ) 

guridders = heriddeis. Dion. Hat. II, 1245, 13, et 
alibi. Purur. I, 68 A. C qurtadeis. 

guriddtos = geriaduos. PLor. GT JES GSAS Ee 
279 B. 

gdaBedrdov, 70, flabellum, @dAaSAdiov, pumidzor. 
ArHen. 14, 57. 

raBAdiov = PraBedruov. ATHEN. 14, 57. 

pdayéddior, ov, 70, fla gellum, dpayyéd\Xov, hpayyedcor, 
gpayédduov. HES. Skurdda. . . . PdayedAAa, NGpor. 

paper, wos, 6, flamen, Papevrys. Pron, 64: C-. 
II, 289 E. 

pdapevrys, ov, 6, = pdapev. Arp. Bell. Civil. 1, 65. 

Pddupovda, j,flammula. Drosc. 4, 131 (129). 


poidsepa 


pddpporroy, ov, 74, flameolum, flammula, ban- 
ner, pddpovdov, pAapovpoy, PAdumovdov. Lyp. 127, 
21. 

prapovdaptos, ov, 6, (pAappovdov) standard-bearer, ensign. 
Lyp. 158, 27. 

pdXapovrAtoy, ov, 75, dimin. of PAdypovdov. CeEDR. I, 772, 
23. 

pAapovdicxor, ov, 7d, double dimin. of pAdupovdoy. LEO. 
5, 5. 

pAapovtoy = gAdupovdov. Mavnic. 2, 9. THEOPH. 
560, 15. 

pAdpovpoy = dPddupovdrov. 'THEOPH. 692. 

pAdprrovkov —= dAdppovrov. LEX. Scuep. 734. 

Adoxa, as, 7, phlasea, flask. Ism. Hispat. 20, 
6,2. [Moprrn GREEK, 7 pdaoxa, calabash, but only 
when it has the form of an oblate spheroid. ] 

pdackioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of ddacka. LEO. 12, 53. 123. 
13,11. Porrn. Cer. 676, 8. (See also (vyopda- 
okwov.) 

dud, Gs, j, Limen superum, the lintel of a door. Sept. 
Ex. 12, 7. 22. 

proyoBapis, és, (pr\oE, Barro) flammineus, flame- 
colored. Lyp. 178, 19. 

dvapos, ov, nonsensical. Hippo. 122. 

pdapa, as, 7, flora, dvOotca. Lyn. 86, 12. 

®\opdhia, wy, 74, Floralia, a festival in honor of 
Flora. Duron. Cass. 891, 61. 

oBéopa, to fear. Followed by paras cai with the sub- 
junctive. Man. 470, 15 o8ovpevor pnrws kat Kukdev- 
Odcw. 

poBepifa, tow, (PoBepos) to terrify, frighten. SEprv. 
2 Esdr. 10, 3. Nehem. 6, 9. 

poBepicpds, 0d, 6, (poBepitw) a terrifying, terror. SEPT. 
PSS Olle 

hoBepos, a, dv, wonderful, remarkable, extraordinary, 
superior, great, Oavpacros, Sewos. MAL. 83,1. 93, 
11, et alibi. Nic. II, 905 D. 

poBnrpov, 7, prodigy. THeoru. 18, 14. 

Bos, ov, 6, earthquake, cevcpos. Mat. 401, 7. 

podepa = doidepa. PsEvy. 468. 

pédepe (fodio), fodere, cxanrew. Pvt. I, 174 B. 

hoidepa, ra, (foedus) foedera, odepa, ai mpis rrode- 





| 
4 
q 


, = = 
owepatos 557 gpoocarov 
pious onovdai, Or al év T@ TOdenw ovvOjxa. Proc. I, cian. Lue. sive Asin. 51. Aporntn. Esaias 3 


358, 23. II, 478. 


»”. ’ - -~ 
Eotxe (o@ td hopBaias evraiéa xaxeioe ehavvopeve. 


Gowdeparos, n, ov, foederatus, confederate, ally, €voro- | pépepa, atos, 73, (pope) garment, dress, apparel, iparioy. 


Sos, ovppaxyos. Nit. Epist. 1, 284. Oxryme. 450. 
Nove tt. 117,11. Proc. I, 358, 20. 

gowixw for dotvixtoy, ov, ro, date, poiné, a fruit. APOPHTH. 
Aio. 


Mat. 187. 

gopecia, as, 7, (popew) dress, écbns. 
Martyr. Aneta. 46. 

hopioy, incorrectly for gopeiov. 


Hrepot. 295. 
ParaeEpn. 52, 5. 


Apocr. Act. Philipp. 8. 


ounkorapudos, ov, (point, xapypy) with a purple border. popvaE = dovprvag. Evreux. J, 137 A. 


Dion. Hat. I, 385. 
guddtov.) 
ora, as, 7, = PANs 2. Procu. 2, 90. 
orepdy, od, To, = PéANs 2. LeEton. 42. 86. 
Porn, ns, 7) = PAs 2. Procn. 2, 272. 


(Compare onyperzor, raSriov, | poprixdy, od, 7d, fornix, goupuxov. Porpu. Cer. 19, 9. 


Goporsynros, ov, (poporoyéw) tributary. Sept. Deut. 
20, 11. 

opodoyia, as, 7, (popodcyos) tribute. 
18. 


Sept. 1 Esdr. 2, 


porns, 6, follis, purse, Baddvrov. Eprpu. I, 184 A. | gopodéyos, ov, 6, (pépos, Aéyw) tax-gatherer. SEPT. 


Ports, see Pers. 
orXa, ns, 7, = Pous 2. THropn. Cont. 642, 16. 
oddepor, od, Td, = Pods 2. Mar. 400, 20. 


2 Esdr. 4,7. Job. 39, 7. 
opos, ov, 6, forum, dyopd. NT. Act. 28, 15. Jusr. 
Apol. 1, 71, p.87 B. Mat. 171, 5. 182, 1, et alibi. 


PAs, ews, 6,7, follis, bellows, Pica. ANTHOL. XIII, | goproiva, #, fortuna, réyn. Lyn. 94. 


661. 

2. Obol, éBords, a small coin, called also ¢éAXa, 
ora, Porn, Podrdepdv, hodrepov. Evs. 10, 6 6 ddr- 
Aes. 
H Ports. 

8. The obol-tax levied by Constantine the Great. 
Zos. 105, 1 Tédos emBeis, 6 tui PIAAW adrés exeOnev 


” 
ovopa. 


Erreu. J, 626 D. 
Lec. Homer. 91 ‘O yap duvaris jpiovos doprotcbe 


opréw, waa, (popros) to load, lade. 


Séxa perpyras. 


Proc. IIT, 140, 13 6 ged. Mat. 439, 14) pépropa, aros, rd, (hopréw) load. Porpu. Cer. 460, 1 


Kat geper 6 Aoyobérys cecaypatopeva Ta 3 caypdpia 
éxovta évdvpata ev tais otparovpats Kevroukha pera coKa- 
plov poprapdrav. Here coxapiov depends upon ¢gop- 
toparoy, loads of caxapia. 


goveurijs, od, 6, (povetw) killer, slayer, murderer, povets.| popracia, as, 4, (popracts) load. Porpu. Cer. 478. 


Sept. Num. 35,11. Apocr. Proteuangel. 22, 1. 
ovoxoreioy Or ovoxdmtov, ov, To, (povos, Koros) murder, 
doves. THEOPH. 371, 4. 
ovoxrovéw, How, (hovos, xreivo) to pollute with the blood 
of a murdered person. Sept. Num. 35, 33. Ps. 
105, 38. 
gopd, as, 7, time, in connection with numerals. TuHer- 
OPH. 510,15 Kat yiverat sporty popa mrGats Tod Popai- 
Nom. Corerer. 46 Ato gopas, Two 
Tzerz. Chil. 13,58. Nicer. 226, 
(See also 


kod otparov. 
times, twice, Sis. 
16. 459, 24 Miav gopdy, once, drag. 
Gmaé.) 
gopdbiov, ov, 7, = opds. Leo. 18, 53. 
opds, ddos, 7, mare, Popddiov, 7 imros, 7 pop8ds. Hes. 
gopBaia, as, 7, — popBea. Sept. Job. 40, 20. Lwv- 
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. (A 


| Poprasts, ews, 7, (poprow) a loading, load. Porrn. Cer. 
465,14. 476, 5. 
gocateta = hoocarevo. Mat. 293, 4. 
| pooarovy = goccaroy 3. Mat. 309, 2. 
gécoa, 7, fossa, ditch, trench, doaca, rappos, tpddos. 
Puor. I, 174 B. Mavric. 4,3. THropu. 607, 17. 
Goccaretw, evoa, (pocadroy) to encamp, pocarevo, poca- 
THEOPH. 297, 15. 
goccartxds (poccarov), adv. with an army, in force, 
TueoruH. 567, 11, et alibi. 


, 
TEUO. 


Poccarikas. Porpu. 


Adm. 143. 


goccaroy or Poccaror, ov, ro, (fossatus) camp, dovad- 





tov, povecaror, Pacaroy, accaroy, ctparoredov. Mav- 
PRO E Ele) elds hee 
TueorH. 603, 16. Porrn. 


Ric. 12, 22. 


2. Army, otpatés. 


doccevo 


Cer. 453, 16, et alibi. 


emttidec Oat. 


Adm. 80, 21 Mera hocadrov 


3. Fossatum, ditch, moat, rappos, pwooaroy 2. 
Mat. 461, 22, et alibi. 
goocet’a, evoa, (pooca) to surround, invest, as a city. 
Maurie. 8,1. Mat. 504. 516, et alibi. 
govadtxdov, 76, folliculus, football. 
ovdkifeo = govpkifo. Mat. 451, 12. 
povAkov, ov, ro, furca, wedge, a body of troops drawn 
up in the form of a wedge. Mavunric. 12,16. 
opH. 489,14. Lo. 7, 66. 73. 
body of troops. 


ATHEN. 1, 25. 


THE- 

Puoc. 198, 13, a 

ovpdcos, fumosus. ATHEN. 3,79 Povpaow rupd. 

gouwvda, as, 7, funda, tassel. Implied in govvddros, 

(See also dovvra.) 

povvdakapios, ov, 6, the president of the poivda&? ATTAL. 
202, 23. 203, 18. 


ovvda€, axos, 6, fundacus, exchange (change), French 


which see. 


bourse, the place where merchants meet to transact 

Arar. 202, 21. 249, 3. Scyu. 714, 12. 

ovvdaros, , ov, (portvda) tasselled, furnished with a 

Porpu. Cer. 577, 18. 

ovvdizwp, opos, 6, funditor, slinger, cpevdornrs. Lyn. 
158, 18. 

podvra = hovrda 1. 


(See also govyraros.) 


business. 


tassel, bovvraros. 


Curor. 14, 6, as a various read- 
ing. 

powvtaros (povvra), = dourdaros. Porpn. Cer. 467, 15. 

povpka, as, 7, furca, a prop shaped like a two-pronged 
fork, ornpiyé& Prov. II, 280 F. 

2. Furea, gibbet. THEOPH. 283. 

Cont. 303, 17. 

oupkitw, wa, (povpxa 2) to gibbet, to hang by the neck, 
govdkifo. Man. 487, 24. THeorn. 283, et alibi. 

govpxipep, furcifer. Prot. II, 280 D. F. 

ovpva€, axos, 6, fornix, lime-kiln, popvaé. Epiru. I, 
136 C. 

houpvdpios, ov, 6, furnarius, baker. Basrrtc. 60, 3, 
27; 89: 

poupvixios, ov, (podpvos) of the oven, pertaining to the 

ATHEN. 3, 79, p. 113 B. 

cpoupuixos, 4, ov, like a fornix in shape. 
531, 15. 


THEOPH. 


oven, KdBavixcos. 


Cepr. I, 


558 


pwr bdrov 


Substantively, 75 qovpyixdv, = gopuxdv. Porru. 
Cer. 50, 25. 


potpyos, ov, 6, furnus, oven, xdiBavos, imvos. TXROTIAN. 


ATHEN. 3, 79. 


” a 
Invou .... 6 ovpvos trvos eyerat. 


dbovcarov = goooarov. THeorn. 361, 12, as a various 
reading. Porru. Cer. 437, 6. 
ovecdroy = doooarov. Leo. 10, 18. 14. 


ppayyerife, wa, flagello, to scourge, paotryow. Ba- 

sixic. 60, 51, 10. " 

ppayyehiov = ddayéA\uov. Scuon. Arist. Ach. 724. 
PSsext. 457. 


Ppayyixn, js, 7, Francia, France. 


ppayyeddov = pdayedAAov. 
Tueorn. 618, 


13° 
Dpayyikos, n, ov, Frankish, French. Comn. I, 199, 14. 
Dpayyo. = Ppayxa. STEPH. ByZANnt. Ppayyor, vos 


"IraNlas Tay ’ANmewv dpav éyyis. Proc. I, 319 Teppa- 
vous Te, ot viv Bpayyou kadovvrat. 

ppayeduov = rayedvov. NT. Joan. 2, 15. 

ppayAdoo, waa, flagello, to scourge, paotyso, pa- 

NT. Matt. 27, 26. 

Ppayxor, av, of, Franci, Franks, Ppayyou. 
13. Socr. 2, 10 fin. 


ative. 


Zos. 58, 





paxrns, ov, 6, == dpis. Proc. III, 219, 5, v. 1. gpaxra, 
cbpaxrnpa. 

paxros, 7, dv, (ppacaw) fenced in. 
Opp. Hat. 1, 641. 

ppatpia, as, 9, faction, patpia. Nuc. II, 681 D. 

pevararaw (ppyv, dmataw) to deceive the mind. NT. 


Tren. 1,9, 1 dpevana- 


Hence protected. 


Gal. 6, 3 ‘Eavréy ppevarara. 
TOUCW. 

ppevepnuia, as, 7, (ppyv, épyuia) senselessness. Drv. 
ALEX. 992 A. 

ppéop, To, = dpeap. Inscr. 4716, ec. 

piv or piv, 6, a kind of demon. Hrppon. 63. 64. 
[Compare the Arabic *95Y or FID ?] 

pny, vos, 7, mind. Mar. 135,16 "Exwv ras idias dpe- 
vas, Being in his right mind. 140 ’AvadaBdvros tas 
idias pevas. 

pixros, 7, ov, awful. “H pry Ovota, The awful sacri- 
Jice, applied to the Eucharist. 

| dpwrfarov, ov, ro, (frons frondis) bower. 

Cer. 373, 18. 


PuHILosToORG. 2, 13. 
Porpu. 








ppovnua 
gpdrnua, aros, 75, tenet, doctrine. Evus. 5, 28, p. 252, 23 
Tod exkAyotactikod dpovijparos. 
dporticpa, aros, 74, curd, office, dignity. A Latinism. 
Ni. 3, 241. Cwat. Can. 2. 
povriatnpiov, ov, To, = 
Chrys. 38 D. Turon. III, 657 B. 
povriorns, od, 6, curator, kovpdrwp, a public officer. Nix. 
Epist. 2,178. 185. Cop. Arr. Can. 78. Basiutc. 


2, 3, 2 and 22, procurator, trustee. 


povacrnpiov. PALLAD. Vit. 


ppovperrdpios, ov, 6, frumentarius, ovrarns, érapxos 
edevetas, evOnvetas empednrys. Lyp. 12,5. 176, 10. 
2. A sort of constable. Evs. 6, 40. 
ppovE Aipevos, 6, harbor-master, Aevdpyns. 
699, 15. 
ppovpopvdakn, js, 7, (ppoupd, Pudrakn) guard. 
Ienar. (inedit.) 1. 


CHRON. 
Martyr. 


Sept. Ps. 2, 1. 

ppvytov, 75, (ppvyw) dry stick for burning. 
101, 4. 

poy, see ppnv. 

gvyadeia, as, 7, (pvyadevo) banishment. Poxye. 6, 14,7. 

Sept. 2 Esdr. 


dpvacow = dpvacoopa. 


Sept. Ps. 


2. A running away, Sparérevors. 

4, 15. 

puyadcioy, ov, 7d, (puyds) place of refuge, asylum, pvya- 
Sevrnpiov. Sept. Num. 3d, 14. 

vyadeurjptov, ov, 74, —= dvyadeiov. Sept. Num. 39, 6. 

gvyopaxia, as, 7, (pvyondxos) a shunning of battle, cow- 

TuHeoru. Cont. 135, 6. 

pukdpiov, To, = ixos. Lex. Scuep. 837. 

pvdaypa, aros, To, (Pvrdccw) a thing to be observed, ordi- 

Sept. Lev. 22,9. Malach. 3, 14. 

gudakn, js, 7, prison, xdpxapos. Diop. 1, 54. NT. 
Matt. 25, 36. Luc. 23, 19. 

gurdakito, ico, (pudaxy) to arrest, imprison. 
22,19. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 45. 

guddkicoa, ns, 7, (pvdaé) female watcher or keeper. 
Sept. Cant. 1, 6. 

gpudakirys, ov, 6, (pvdaxy) one in prison, prisoner. IN- 
scr. 4896, OC. Constr. Aposrt. 4, 2, 1. 

pudaxrnptov, ov, 7d, phylactery, amulet, pvdaxrév. NT. 
Matt. 23,5. Prov. II, 378 B. Laop. 36. 

gudaxrhpios, ov, 6, maker of amulets (vdaxrhpiov). 


ardice. 


nance. 


NT. Act. 


559 





davnev 


Quin. Can. 61. 


Tlepidppata roa.) 


(Compare Const. Arost. 8, 32, 6 


gudakréy, od, 7d, (fvtdoow) = udaxrypiov. THEOPH. 
582,18. 583. Turorn. Cont. 631. 670, 15. 

pura€, akos, 6, treasury. THEorH. Cont. 253, 8. 255, 
16. 

vAapxos, ov, 6, the Roman tribunus. 
250. 

fuddocw, to keep, as a holiday. Just. Tryph. 46. Euvs. 
Ve@ro 1s: 

Mid. ¢vAdccopa, equivalent to the active. 

Ex. 31,13. (Compare Esai. 56, 2. 6.) 

guAddpwoy, 7d, dimin. of PvidAXov, leaflet. Drosc. 3, 44. 

pudrdodapvar, trav, = pirov ddpvns? Mar. 272, 15. 
287,11. (Compare Id. 287,15 Aadvivey puddor.) 

@vANov, ov, 70, leaf of a book. Nz. De Oct. Spirit. 
Malit. 14, p. 469. 

upapa, atos, 70, (ipa) dough. 
34. 

vontnp, jipos, 6, bellows. Supt. Job. 32, 19. 

gvorxds, 7, dv, natural, not adopted. Mat. 487, 10 


Dron. Hat. I, 


Sept. 


Sept. Ex. 8,3. 12, 


®vorkol aides. 
2. Substantively, 6 gvorxds, naturalist. Diop. 
1, 28. 
duvowyvapourn, 7s; 7, 
science of phystognomy. Hrppou. 6, as a various 


(fvotoyvapovixds) sc. téxrn, the 


reading. 
gvowdoyia, as, 4}, (pvowddyos) natural philosophy, phy- 
Diop. 5, 40. 
vows, eas, 7, nature. 
dvrws, ddnéds. Arpoputu. Arsen. 25. Sisoes 7, et 
alibi. Lemon. 103 (137). 

2. Genitals, 75 aidoiov. Diop. II, 521, 93. Arocr. 
Proteuangel. 20,1. Icnar. Philipp. (interpol.) 4. 6. 
Tueopu. 457, 12. 

purevozos, ov, (puteva) fit for planting trees, adapted 
to trees, as land. Drop. 1, 36. 

Srexr. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 238. 

Curon. 


sics. 


Advyerbially dice, really, truly, 


dovacy = hover. 

gpovn, fis, 7, testimony, affidavit, deposition. 
595, 13. 

*hoviev, evtos, 7d, (povyjes) sc. ypdupa, vowel, in gram- 


mar. Pxat. Phileb. 18 B. Cratyl. 424 C. Anrzs- 


pas 


TOTEL. Poet. 20. Dron. Turax in BEKKER. 631. 
Dion. Hat. V, 74. (Compare Eurir. Palamed. 
Frag. 2 "Adova kat povodvra. ) 

has, wrés, 7d, light. “H rod paris jpépa, The day of 
light, applied to the first day of the week, that is, to 
Sunday (the day of the Sun), because light was made 
on the first day of the creation. Evs. V. C. 4, 18. 
20. (See also Bara.) 

acateto = goocarevw. THEOPH. 297, 15, as a va- 
rious reading. 

gwcarov = poscarov. CHRON. 725. 


occa = fooca. JUL. Arr. 75, p. 314. 


gaccatixas = goccatixads. Nic. II, 684 C. Puoc. 
217, 6. 
gaccdroyv = goocdrov. JuL. Arr. 75, 314. Curys. 


XI,178 F. Puoc. 189, 3. 
2. Fossatum, ditch, moat, rappos. 
Reg. 1, 20. 
gaorhp, jpos, 6, (pas) tluminator, luminary, light. 
Sept. Gen. 1, 14. 
Sra, wy, ra, (pas) the Lights, a Jewish feast. JOsEPH. 
Ant. 12, 7, 7. 
2. The Lights, a name given to the Epiphany, 


Proc. Gaz. 


celebrated in commemoration of the Baptism of 
Christ in the river Jordan, ‘Empana 2, Ocopana 2. 
Gree. Naz.I, 624A. 637 B. 638 B. Const. (536), 
1205 A. Turopu. 495,7. (See also Gorifo, Poricpa 
1, doricpds 2, and compare Sept. Esai. 9, 2 ‘O dads 
6 mopevopevos ev oxorer Were POs péya- of Karo.kodvtes 
év xopa kal oxiG Oavdrov pas ape ef’ buas, supposed 
to refer to the appearance of Christ in the vicinity of 
the Jordan.) 

potaywyeo, 704, (poraywyss) to guide with a light. 

Mernop. 396 A. 

goraywytxés, 7, ov, Uluminating. Substantively, rd go- 


Joseru. Mace. 17. 


TaywytKov, SC. tporapiov, in the RirvaL, a hymn read 
or sung just before the Lauds (aiva) during Lent. 
There are eight Paraywy:xa, each mood (7xos) having 


its proper detaywyxov. Horox. [The name was 


560 








patopavera 


suggested by pas, which occurs in every one of these 
hymns. See also efarocretAdpuov. | 
poraywyss, ov, (pas, adyw) illumining, enlightening. 

Barn. 18. 

Substantively. (a) ‘H goraywyos, window. Lu- 
cran. Sympos. 20. Proc. Gaz. Reg. 4, 1. 
Porru. Adm. 138, 17 Tofixat porayayoi, Loopholes 
for shooting through, roforides. 

(b) Luminary. Avocr. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 9. 
Tyric. 38. 
doraia, as, 4, (pas, dntw) a kindling of lights, illumi- 
Porpn. Cer. 801, 6. 
aria, as, 3, (pas) brightness. Hes. baria, Xapmpla, kat 


(c) ‘H paraywyés, a light, candle. 
nation. 


oupara. 

datita, to enlighten or illumine, used with reference to 
the Christian baptism. Const. Apost. 3, 15, 6. 
Just. Apol. 1,65. Neocags. 11. 12. 

Oi Parifopevr, Candidates for baptism. 
Apost. 8, 7,2. 8,35. Jusr. Apol. 1, 61. 
48. 

paricpa, atos, 76, (Paria) an enlightening, illumination, 
Crem. ALEX. 
Gree. Naz. I, 638 B. 

Porreu. Cer. 90. 


Const. 
Laop. 


applied to the Christian baptism. 
115, 28. Laop. 45. 47. 
2. A newly baptized person. 
134. 
3. Baptistery, Bantiotnpiov, patiornpiov. 
171 (214). 172 (215). 
articpos, od, 6, an enlightening, illumination, light. 
Sept. Job. 3,9. Ps. 26, 1. 
2. Illumination, applied to baptism, Bamrripa 1. 
Const. Apost. 2, 82,2. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 
poriornpiov, ov, To, a place of enlightening, applied to 


LEIMon. 


the baptistery, Bartiotnpiov. Socr. 7,4. Vir. Eprpn. 
824 B. Const. (536), 1201 A, et alibi. 
pwrodocia, as, 1}, (parodsrns) a giving of light, enlighten- 
ing. Dron. Arrop. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 2. 
horopdvera, as, 7, (Pas, paive) appearance of light, 
illumination. Dron. Arropr. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 1 


Ildca rarpoxwnrov paropavetas mpdodos. 





xaBap 


561 


xapoxoupBov 


Xx. 


xaBap, Arabic SND or AN3D, great, péyas. Da- 
maAsc. J, 111 A. 


xaydvos, ov, 6, jN3; the khan of the Avars, Hunns, and 


Turks. Mernanp. 284, 17. 381, 14. Sroc. 39. 
286,19. Curon. 712,17, et alibi. (See also xdv, 


in the Appendix.) 
xaipeti€a, iow, toa, (xaipw) to say xaipe to one, to 
salute. Sept. Tobit. 7,1 *Eyapéricev aitdv. Drtoc. 
Laer. 3, 98. 
xatperiopids, 0d, 6, (xaiperitw) salutatio, complimentary 
Pours. 32, 15, 8. 
Also, salutation, complimentary expressions. PORPH. 
Cer. 680. 


*yaipe, to favor, as a faction. 


visit. 


Mat. 263, 3 Xaipav eis 
Td mpdctvoy, Sc. p€pos, for the earlier 76 rpacive. 

Mid. yaipoua:, equivalent to the active. Mrrtxop. 
365 B. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I,3 (19). Const. 
(536), 1181 A. (See also cvyxaipopan 
of Aristophanes, yatpoyac for yaipw was considered a 
barbarism. Arist. Pac. 291.) 

Poreu. Cer. 268, 15, as a various 


In the time 


Xaiopa = xlopa. 
reading. 

Sept. Ley. 11, 30. 

xadddpiov, ov, 1d, (xaddw) spread, carpet, yxapadpuor. 
Avoputu. Arsen. 36. Vir. Sas. 288 C. 

xaracrés, 7, dv, (yadda) slackened, let down. Substan- 

Sepr. 2 Par. 3, 5 


"Eyhuwev em adtod Potnkas kal xaaord. 


xataBarns = doxadaBarns. 


tively, 7d xadacrdv, festoon ? 


xadda, aca, to destroy, demolish, xabapéo, katadio. Mat. 
12, 20 "Ear: keyadacpevos. Scr. 643, 13. 

XAwaywyéo, How, (xatwds, ayw) refreno, to refrain, curb. 
Porc. 5 Xadwaywyodvres Eavrods amd mavros Kakod. 

Leo. 6, 9. 

Porpu. Cer. 


xaAwapioy, ov, 70, bridle, xadwés. 
2. Metonymically, chariot, dppa. 
333, 17. 
xarivrtiov, ov, Td, calix? akind of cup? Porpu. Cer. 
468, 12 Kavkia Bacthixa xadwvrfia, where xadivrgia 


seems to be epexegetical, unless it be regarded as an 
adjective. 

xadidas, a, 6, Arabic maby, Khalipheh, Caliph, 
a title given to the successors of Mohammed the 
Arabian prophet. Scyzt. 733, 5. Cryn. 289, 
20. 

XAAxavOor, ov, 7d, (xadrkds, avOos) sulphate of tron, cop- 
peras, xa\xavOos. Orpu. Argon. 963 (958). Drosc. 
5,114. Garren. XIII, 329 A. 429 D. (Compare 
Nicanp. Ther. 257 “AvOeow cicaro yadxod. Diosc. 
5, 88 “Avdos xaXxod.) 

xaAxavOos, ov, 6, = xadxavOoy. 
Gaten. XIII, 429 D. 

XaAkérovBor, ov, Td, (xadxkds, TovBiov) = 
Leo. 6, 25. 35. 7, 75. 

Xa@dcoupyeiov, ov, ro, (xadkoupyds) copper-mine. 
1, Lp. 19, 91k) Wd23 52. 

Xapatkepagos, ov, 6, (xapuai, xepacos) arbutus, the straw- 

ATHEN. 2, 35. 

2. The strawberry-plant, the Fragaria of botanists. 
Diosc. Parabil. 1, 154. 
the Appendix.) 

XapathevKn, 1s, 7, (AevKn) ground-ivy, xapaixiocos. D1osc. 
3, 126. 


Xapaipnror, ov, To, (uAov) camomile, Matricaria Chamo- 


Rarer than the neuter. 
mroddWedXov. 


Diop. 


berry-tree, Arbutus Unedo, xéuapos. 


(See also xapoxépacoy, in 


milla. Dtosc. 3,154. See also xapdundov, in the 
Appendix.) 

Xapaurdriov, ov, 75, (waréw) brothel, xaparrumciov. CONST. 
(536), 1212 A. (See also marjria.) 

xapevperos, ov, (cipicxw) found on the ground. Mat. 
83,13. Sum. Xapaevperos. 

xapdxoupBoy, 7d, (xanat, cubo) table on the ground, low 
table. Porpu. Cer. 465, 12. 

Advyerbially, xapcxoupBa, on the ground. Ibid. 
487, 5 ‘O dé puvooupdrwp exee miAw@Ta Kevrouk)éiva évde- 
Supéva AwoBEvera, kaGs mpoeipyrat, Kal yiverar 7 BaoiiKy 


Tpame(a YanoKoupBa. 


Xa pLoc opLov 562 


Xapordpiov, ov, To, (copds) == ydwoadkopos, Adpvag. 
Porpu. Cer. 646, 17. 

xavda&, axos, 6, Arabic p 2; Persian 5395, ditch, 
trench, fortification, péaca, tapos. 

As a proper name it was applied to the principal 
city of Crete, and is the prototype of the Italian 
Candia. THeornu. Cont.76. Gen. 47, 14. Puran. 
100, 2. (See also yavraxioy, in the Appendix.) 

xabo, dOnv, (xaos) to swallow up. Avorutn. Isidor. 8. 
Mat. 486, 18 "EoyioOn 4 yn Kat exadOn 7d Hysov THs 
moews peTa TOY oikolvTay. 'THEOPH. 336, 17. 

2. To lose, driv. Nicer. 85,25. 6955, 27, et 
alibi. (See also xava, in the Appendix.) 

Xapd, Gs, 7, joy. Xapa eis tov, Joy to any one, an excla- 
mation. Porpy. Cer. 579, 18 Xapa cis ra Kady 
aitav! What beauty! How beautiful! [Compare 

What a 


mouth! "2 xapa’szto! How fine! ironically used. 


the Modern Greek, Xapa ’s 1d ordpa! 


Xapd ’s rov rov xerauevov! What a huge man lies 
stretched here ! | 
2. Feast, festivity. NT. Matt. 25, 21. 
xapayn, jjs, 7}, (xapaoow) the stamp or figure on a coin. 
Damasc. I, 622 C. THroru. 559, 4. 


xapdSpiov == yxadddpov. Arorure. Johann. Theban. | 


Vir. Syncx. 236 B. 

Xapakryp, jpos, 6, face, mpdcwmor, as of a person. Drop. 
TI, 519, 61. Avocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 7. Mat. 
172, 8. 

2. Likeness, picture. Mar. 413, 14. 16. Da- 
masc. I, 631 B. 
xapaxrnpita, tow, (xapaxrnp) to designate by a distinctive 


mark. Urepou. 103 “Eormke rowtre twit Kexapakrn- | 


piopevos oxnpatt. 121 Evdpaiver cal tpeer kat xapa- 
krnpiter Tov mvevpatiKxoy Tédevoy avOparor. 

xapaxrnpiotixds, 7, dv, (xapaxrnpi¢@) distinctive, charac- 
teristic. With the genitive. Dion. Hat. V, 170, 1, 
et alibi. Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthodox. 3. 
Sext. Pyrrhon. Hypot. 21, p. 169. 

xapaxris, ov, 6, (xapdoow) = porntapios. Bastric. 54, 
16 (titul.). 

xXapaocopat (xapacow), to dawn. AGatuH. 180, 10 


"Hon d€ tov opOpov xXapaccopevov Kai mepas emupavei- 








xXapTouNapios 


ons. (See also meptxapdooopar, xapager, in the Ap- 
pendix.) 
xapépiov, ov, 7d, (Persian 97ff, silk) a kind of silk 
cloth. Porpu. Adm. 72, 2. 
xaplamoy, ov, 75, a kind of strap. Lxo. 7, 18. 
2. A kind of ornament. Porpn. Cer. 623, 12. 
xapiCona, to offer, grant, present. 'THEOPH. 28, 7 Xapi- 
erat air tiv Conv, He spared his life. 
xapito = xapifoua. Porru. Cer. 59, 14. 
Xapus, iros, , grace. Xdpitt Ocov, By the grace of God. 
Epues. 1088 D. 
Xdpirt Xpiorov, By the grace of Christ. TEPues. 
1097. 
XapioriKapios, ov, 6, (xaptoreKy) a prebendary. JOANN. 
Ant. 177 A. 179 B. 
xaptorixés, 4, dv, (xapifopar) bounteous, liberal. Pur. 
Ul, 332 D. 
2. Substantively, 4, xapsorixy, present; prebend. 
Porpen. Cer. 480, 4. 
xapirnowa, ov, ra, charms, spells. TREN. 1, 25, 3 in Latin 
letters charitesia. Hrrror. 256. 
Xappootyn, ns, 9, (xappdcvvos) joyfulness, delight. SEpr. 
Ley. 22, 29. 
xaprdpis, for xaprapios, ov, 6, chartarius, = yaprov)d- 
pios, xapropudag. Insor. 3310. 
xdprns, ov, 6, charta, libellus, document, record. NT. 
2 Joan. 12. Ewus.1, 13, p. 37, 20. Id. 10, 5, p. 
484, 6. Epues. 1000 A. 
Xaprhatov, ov, Td, = xaprobéc.ov. THEopy. Conv. 871. 
xapriarixdy, ov, 70, (xaprys) quod pro chartis datwr, 
clerk's fee? Turoru. 756. Crpr. I, 37, 18. 
(Compare Nove t. 8, 1 Mérpia d€ sapéxew mpopacet 
ray brép Exaorns Sidopevav cupBddov Te Kat xaptar.) 
xapriov, ov, 7d, dimin. of xaprys, libellus. Spr. Jer. 
43 (36), 2. Parnap. Vit. Chrys. 21 C. Cyritt. 
Auex. Epist. 20 D. 33 A. 
xaprobéavov, ov, 75, (xaprys, Oéors) archives, xaprnotoy. 
Cop. Arr. 86, p.1515 D. THropn. 664, 10. 
XaprokaXapdpia, wv, Ta, equivalent to xapria kat kaapapia, 
paper and inkstands. Porrn. Cer. 352, 12. 
xaprovddpios, ov, 6, chartularius. Nu. Epist. 2, 275. 
8,105. Novety. 117,11. Lyxp. 210, 19, et alibi. 





_xaptopuraKvov 


xapropuddkiov, ov, 7d, (xapropvdrak) the archives where 
records are kept, ypapparopvudakeiov. Const. III, 
932 E. 

xapropira€, axos, 6, (xdprys, purdcow) keeper of the 
papers or documents of a church, ypapparoptnaé. 
Aster. 408 A. Const. (536), 1125 C. 

2. Keeper of public documents, archivist. 

228, 9. 

xdad.0r, ov, 7d, (Arabic TDs silk, Persian 73, silken) 
a kind of stk cloth. Porpn. Cer. 607, 7. PHRAn. 
146, 12, et alibi. 

xaav, Hebrew })>> a kind of cake, pévis. 
51 (44), 19. 

xapouph — kedoupijs. 

xetpdtw, dow, to afflict, vex, trouble. 


Lyp. 


Sept. Jer. 


Sept. 2 Esdr. 8, 27. 

Arocr. Proteu- 

angel. 17,2. Ammon. Puryn. p. 387 émixyerpdto. 

Oi xetpaCdpevor, Persons troubled by unclean spirits, 

of évepyovpevo. Const. Apost. 8, 12, 20, et alibi. 
Anc. 17. (Compare NT. Act. 5, 16 ’O0xAovpévous 
ind mvevjdtov akabdprav.) 

xeseurys, 0d, 6, (xetun) alchemist, xvpevrns. Mar. 399, 8. 

XELPLEUTLKOS, Nb or, (xetpevrijs) pertaining to alchemy. 
Puor. 170, p. 117, 28. 

xepevtés, 7, dv, meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer. 99, 

14 ‘Inmeder 5€ excise 6 Bacideds ef) tmmov éotpopévov 

ard cedoxadrivov xpvaod Siadidov xeLpevTod, jupreopevov 

ard papydpev. 

Lro Gram. 121, 19. 

A Latinism. Mat. 404, 


xelvns 18, i)» = xnNHELa. 

xetp, eupds, 7, manus, troops. 
13. 469, 5. 

xelpepyor, ov, To, —= epydxetpov. Lemon. 100. 

xetpidiov, ov, ro, sleeve, xetpis. Apvocr. Act. Pet. et 
Paul. 47. Aruan. II, 116 B. 

xepiopds, 00, 6,° (xetpi{a) handling, treatment, manage- 

Poxryp. 1, 4, 1, et alibi. Drop. II, 587, 28. 

xetptoteva, to be a xetptomns? Insor. Vol. II, p. 1126. 


ment. 


xeipoBoXiorpa, as, 7, (xeip, Badiorpa) a sort of balista. 
Porru. Adm. 245, 21. 246. 

xetpoypapéew, now, (xetpdypapor) to give a note of hand. 
Perr. Avex. Can. 5. 

xetpdypapoy, ov, 70, (xetpdypagos) note of hand, promis- 


sory note. Porys. 30, 8, 4. 


563 


xXElpoTovew 


xetpodeopu0v, ov, 7d, (xelp, Seopds) = yetporedy. BAsIric. 
60, 35, 18. 

xetpobecia, as, 4, the imposition of hands. 
Apost. 2, 32, 2, et alibi. 
ad Orthodox. 14. 
(Compare Const. Apost. 8, 19. 


Const. 
Just. Quaest. et Respons. 

mNbgen iC, GIN 
8, 46, 5 Xepav 


Neocags. 9. 


ériOeats.) 
Cat. Can. 6. 15. 
xetpobetéw, How, (xetlp, TiOnpr) to lay the hands on any 


2. Ordination, xetporovia. 


one, said of the bishop. With the aceusative of the 
person. Const. Arost. 2, 18, 5, et alibi. 
Rom. Homil. 3, 73. 19, 25. 


xElpoxpatéw, now, (Kpatéw) to hold one by the right hand. 


CLEeoM. 


Turoru. Cont. 684, 16, in the passive. 
xeEtpoxparia, as, 4, the right of might. Porys. 6, 9, 7. 
Drop. II, 534, 28 yerpoxpacias. 

Leo. 6, 3. 25. 
Leo. 5, 6. 


XElpovopnew, Noa, (xetpovdpos) to move the hand rhythmi- 


€Lpop.avtKoY, OV, TO, — pavikiov. 
) OU, TO, 


xetpduvdoy, ov, Td, (wwdos) hand-mill. 


cally, as in singing. Hence to sing. THroru. Conv. 
107, 2. 
xetpovonla, as, 9, the moving of the hand rhythmically, as 
Porpn. Cer. 748, 13. 757, 7. 
xetpovspos, ov, (xeip, véuw) moving the hand rhythmically 


in singing. 


for the purpose of keeping time in singing. Procu. 


2, 63. 78 xepovdpos, in both places. 


xeporédy, ns, 9, (wed) handcuff, xerpodécpiov. SEPT. 
Job. 36, 8. 

xerpdrAnOos, ov, = xetporAnbis. Lo. 19, 13. 

xetporoinros, ov, made by the hand of man. Substan- 


tively, rd xeporoinroy, sc. eidwdov, dol. Sep. Esai. 
2,18. Pours. 4, 64, 9, et alibi. Srras. 17, 1, 10. 
Leo. 19, 58, 

Evsr. Ant. 


xepocipavor, ov, 7d, hand-cipav. 

XElpsTEvKTOS, OV, (tedvyo) = xeElporoinros. 
677 D. 

xeEtporéxynpa, atos, Td, (xetporexvéw) handicraft. Basr. 
30, 4. 

xelporovéw, jow, to ordain, with reference to church 
officers. NT. Act. 14, 23. 35. 
Const. Apost. 3, 11, 2. 

2. To invest with regal dignity and power. Socr. 

4, 31, p. 254. Turon. II, 711 C. 


Can. Apost. 2. 


/ 
XE tpoTOVvla 


xetporovia, as, 9, ordination. Can. Apost. 35. 68. 82. | 
Const. Apost. 2, 2, 2, et alibi. Just. Quaest. et 
Respons. ad Orthodox. 14. Anc.10. Nic. I, 4. 

2. The investing with regal dignity and power ; 
coronation. Socr. 9, 2. 
xetpdWedXov, ov, 7d, (WeAXov) 

Leo. 6,3. Porpru. Cer. 669, 18. 
xeddvdiov, ov, 7d, barge, xédavdov. THEOPH. 578, 7, et 
alibi. Porpn. Adm. 73. Cer. 108, 18. 
xéAav8or, 75, = xeAdvdioy. Porpu. Cer. 345, 23. 
Tueoru. 579. 


xetpopavxoy odnpovy. 


xeAavdoupous, rods, boats. 

xeAwvdpiov, ov, To, (xeAar7) tortoise-shell. ARRIAN. Pe- 
ripl. Mar. Erythr. 10. 

xépaBos, chasm in the earth, ydopa yijs. 
pare xnpapds, xnpapis.) 

xepuiBdkearor, 7d, equivalent to xépuPov kat Earns, basin 


Hes. (Com- 


and pitcher, for washing the hands. Basirie. 44,13, 
8. 44, 15,19,§ 9.10. Porpu. Cer. 9, 18, et alibi. 

xepoxévas (kevds), adv. with empty hands, xevais xepoi. 
Sept. 1 Par. 12, 33. 

XEpovdpos, SCe XEtpovdpos. 

XepovB, 6, Hebrew JID, Cherub. Serr. Ex. 25, 19. 
Ezech. 28, 14. Plural, 093375, ra or of XepovBip. 
Gen. 3, 24 rd. Ex. 25, 20 oi. 

XepouBixds, 7, dv, (Xepovf) Cherubic. Avocr. Act. Phi- 
lipp. 26. Mernop. 360 C. 

‘O Xepoufixds Tpvos, or simply 6 XepovSixds, The 
Cherubic hymn, a name given to the troparion 
chanted during the peydAn cicodos. It begins thus: 
Of ra XepovBip puotixds eixoviforres (See above, p. 58). 
Apocnr. Jacob. Liturg. p. 53. Crpr. I, 685, 4. 

xEpodopar, bOnv, (xépaos) to become waste, as land. Sept. 
Prov. 24 (24), 31. 

xnpeta, as, }, Arabic $9795, the occult science, alchemy, 
the art of converting the base metals into gold and 
silver, xupela, xefun. SYNCELL. 24,13. Sump. Xy- 

peia, ) Tod dpylpov Kal xpvood xatackevn. Id. Aépas 

. «+. BiBdtov Fv év Seppacr yeypappevoy reptéxov Oras Set 

yiverOar Sua xnpelas tov xpvody. [The ignorant in the 

Levant still believe that copper and iron are trans- 

muted into gold by means of the juice of a yellow 

herb called xipud. | 


564 


XLov 

xnvapiov, ov, To, goose, xjv. Porpu. Cer. 487, 19. 

xnpa, as, j, widow. The ypa formed one of the orders 
in the early church. NT. 1 Tim. 5, 9. Consz. 
Apost. 2, 57, 8. Icenar. Smyrn. 13. Philipp. 

Basix. III, 293 D. (See also yq- 

pixov, and compare NT. Act. 6, 1.) 


(interpol.) 15. 


xnpapis, (Sos, 4, fissure, cleft. Hes. 
XNpevots, ews, 7, (xnpevw) widowhood, ynpeia. SEPT. 
Gen. 38, 14. 
xnptkds, 7, ov, (xypa) of a widow. Tzertz. Chil. 13, 591, 
Substantively, 7d ynpixdv, the order of widowhood, 
in the early church, 7d raypa zav xnpav. 
Apost. 3, 2,1. 8, 25. 


(See also y7pa.) 


Const. 
Cirem. Rom. Homil. 11, 86. 


Xijpos, ov, 6, widower. 
I, 1104 A. 
xnpoovwn, ns, 7), = xnpeia. Apu. 27 C. 
x4es, yesterday. It may be followed by the accusative 
This is logical 
NT. Joan. 4, 52 X@es dpav éBdopnv adj- 
kev avtoy 6 superos, Yesterday at the seventh hour. 
Mernop. 241 C X6¢es 1d Sethivdv wepurarav. 
Adjectively. Epnes. 1000 D ’Ameorddnpev xara 


Const. Avost. 3, 4,1. Epipn. 


denoting a smaller division of time. 
apposition. 


Thy xOes Nuepav. 
xiao, dow, (xi) to mark with the figure X. Drop. 2, 
58, p. 170, 72. 
xXAapxéw, How, to be a xidtdpyns. Inscor. 4714. 
xXAvovraermpis, (Sos, 7, (xiAror, Eros) the space of a thousand 
Just. Tryph. 81, the Millennium. 
xAovraerys, és, (xAuo1, eros) of a thousand years, xiderHs. 
Just. Apol. 1, 8. 


xAovraetia, as, 7), == xAcovraernpis. 


years. 


Es. 3, 28. 
xAvomAacias, adv. of xAorAdows, a thousand times 
Sept. Deut. 1, 11. : 
xtovda, dow, (xiav) to make white as snow. Sept. Ps. 


more. 


67,15 xov@Ojcorrat. 
xo, doa, (xi) to form like the letter X. Evnav. 105, 
1, . 
xiopa, aros, ro, caparison? xaiopa. Porpn. Cer. 268, 
8.15. 500, 16. 


xray, dvos, 7, plural ai xudves, snow lying on the ground. 


Sum. Atdperpos... . kexraoOat. 


THEOPH. 273 Purrodvres éavtods mpnveis eis Tas XLOvaS. 





xrapvdu 


xAaptdiy for yAautéiov, 74, dimin. of xAauis. CHRON. 
613, 20. 

xAevacpa, aros, 7d, (yAevdtw) mockery. Sept. Job. 12, 4. 
Mat. 189, 18. 

Smroc. 327, 16 Td xAodfov xpapa, 


xAcin, ns, 7, delusion. 

xAodla, to be green. 
= TO mpacwov xpapa. 

xAapifa, ica, (xAwpds) to be green. Sept. Ley. 13, 49. 

xAopés, d, dv, green, as wood; opposed to Enpéds, dry. 
Sept. Gen. 30, 37. 
Also, not dry, just picked, as applied to fruit; 
opposed to énpés. Inscr. 123, 23. ArHEN. 2, 42. 
xotpo8éravoy, ov, 7d, (xoipos, Borayn) purslain, Portulaca 
Oleracea, dvdpdyyn. PSELL. 296. (Literally pig- 
weed.) 

xopoypiAXov, ov, Td, = xotpoypvhAws. HES. Xorpoyptd- 
Ruoy, 6 exivos. 

xotpoyptdAuos, ov, 6, (xoipos, yptAdos) hedgehog ?? Sept. 
Lev. 11, 6. Ps. 103, 18, with Aaywois as a various 
reading. Surp. (See also yo:poypvAXuov.) * 

xotpoxepados, ov, (xoipos, Kepady) hog-headed. Mat. 
120, 4. 

xoipoopdxrns, ov, 6, (apatw) one who butchers swine. 
AtTat. 167, 14, as a surname. 

Evst. 728, 48._ 

xodéa, oa, (xddos) to be angry, to be enraged, Ovpodpa. 


XOAGS, G, 6, —= KéxNos. 


Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 9, 2, as a various 
reading. Mat. 362. 

xXaila, tou, (xodas) to blacken the edge of the eyelids 
with kohhol, orSifo, oripifo Mar. 101,18 Ke- 
xoAXaicpeva €xovoa Bepapa. (See also xéydos.) 

xovdpirns, ov, 6, (xdvdpos) sc. apros, bread made of groats. 
Serr. Gen. 40,16. ATHEN. 3, 83. 

xopnyt for xoprytov, ov, To, lime, mortar, cement, aeBéarns. 
Conquest. 704 Oi rotyoe joay trol, GrAor pe 7d 

725 Mé wipyous kai Kaha tetyéa, GAa pe 7d 


[The word is still 


xopiyy- 


xopyyt, V. 1. pé tov doBéorny. 





* In a manuscript Glossary recently discovered by Dr. Charles 
Beck of Cambridge, this word is defined as follows: Choiro- 
gryllus, animal non maius ericio, simile muri vel urso, in cavernis 
petrarum habitans, in Italia abundans. This seems to identify the 
animal with the Alpine marmot. We have given the article as 
corrected by Dr. Beck. (See also p- 578.) 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 
\ 


72 


565 


xperwdys 


heard in Southern Greece. See also eyxépryos, 
eyx@ptos, in the Glossary. ] 
xopés, od, 6, the choir of a church, as applied to the sing- 
ers, TO oVoTHMA TOY ev Tails exKAnoiats addyTav. THEOD. 
III, 622 A. Lenron. 162. 
“O de£tds xopds, The right choir. 
The left choir. 
311 B Kai viv pev diy StaveunOévres avrupdddovow 
adAndors.) 
2. Choir, the place where the church singers 
Procu. 2, 611. 


Xopootarys, ov, 6, (xopds, torn) leader of a chorus. 


Sump. 
“O evavupos xopds, 


Horou. (Compare Basi. IL, 


stand. Lemon. 96. Tyrrc. 67. 


Baxsam. ad Concil. Laod. 15 Tods yopoordzas ray 
xovSakiov. 

xopracia, as, 9, (xopratw) a filling, satiety. SxEpt. Prov. 
24, 15. Inscr. 5128. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. 
Matt. Basit. II, 101 A. 

xépracpa, atos, 7, (xopra{w) provender, fodder, forage. 
Serr. Gen. 24, 25, et alibi. Potys. 9, 4, 3. 

| xopropavéo, noa, (xépros, patvopar) to run to grass, asa 

field. Sept. Proy. 24 (24), 31. 

xpdopa, to use. With the accusative. 
Tueopnu. 3514, 10. 


xpeia, as, 7, necessity, need. Eis thy xpetav winrew, To be 


o- 
2. 


Mat. 5, 4. 


needed, or needful. Diop. 1, 3, p. 7, 56 Od padiov 
evvopyoat Tay eis THY xpelav TinTOVTGY BiBhor. 

What need is there? What is the 
ArHaAn. I, 58 A Tis 4 xpeia tod €& dpyas 
Porrn. Adm. 
242,3 Tis 1 xpeia tov Nady Tov aypapiay zHs qiddns 


Tis 4 xpeta; 
necessity 2 


> t fae ~ , ‘ »* 
kar’ eixdva Beod yever Oat tov avOpwroyv ; 


ev Svow efovcias diaipeicba. 

An- 
Porru. Cer. 699, 13. 
(Compare 
AruHan. I, 341 D EiondOev cis Odxus as dia xpeias © 


2. Privy, necessary, avayxaiov, xorpav, Avtpav. 
pHit. 200 D (spurious). 


, , Fe yao , 
HES. Gaxevovor, xaOnvra eis tras xpetas. 


yaotpos.) 
xpetakds, 7}, dv, (xpeta) necessary. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. 
Erythr. 16 Xpetaxois "Apa, Arab servants. 
xperadys, es, (xpeta) needful, necessary, useful. 
813. Puur. II, 353 E, et alibi. 
38. Lyp. 220, 11, with the dative. 
Substantively, 7d xpeddes, that which is needful, 


Scrum. 
Lucian. Amor. 


xpeopurakew 


necessary, or useful. 
II, 80, D. 
xpeopudaxéo, yoa, to have charge of the xpewpuddxiov. 
Inscr. Vol. IL, p. 1058. 
xpewxorta, as, }, (xpewxdros) novae tabulae, a cancelling 
of debts. Porys. Frag. Histor. 68. 
Prior. II, 226 B Xpeéy droxorai.) 


Puinon. I, 492, 20. Prot. 


(Compare 


xpewmoreouar (xpeta, movew), to need the assistance of any 
one. Porpu. Adm. 73, 22 “Orov dv xpewroind9 ad- 
tous 6 Bactdevs. 

xpewotéw, noa, (xpeworns) debeo, to owe, as a debt. 
Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthodox. 96. ANTEC. 
1, 6, 3. 

xXpewarns, ov, 6, (xpéws) debtor, dedérys. 
101 C. 


xpewperderys, ov, 6, (xpéws, dfettw) debitor, debtor, 6 rd 


Pron. TT; 


xpiipa opeihov; opposed to Saveroris. 
37. Prov. 29,13. NT. Lue. 7, 41, et alibi. Pxor. 
I, 1056 B. 

xpewpuddkiov, ov, 7d, (pvddocow) the archives in which 
lists of public debtors were kept. Inscr. 2826. 2843. 

Inscr. 2060. 

xpnparito, icw, to declare, warn oracularly. Sept. Jer. 
37 (380), 2. NT. Matt. 2, 12. 
9, 14. 16. 18. 


2. To assume a name or title. 


xpna, later Doric for xpeia. 
Crem. Rom. Homil. 


Pours. 5, 57, 2 
BaowAéa xpnuari¢ew, To assume the title of king. Id. 
5, 57,5. 30,2,4. Drop. 1, 44. 20, 53, p. 449, 
31 *Expyparite Bacideds. 

Passively, to be called. NT. Act. 11,26. Inscr. 
4680. 4705. Avocr. Act. Philipp. 1. Arman. I, 
821 A. Mat. 309, 15 ’Eypnyaricey dvopdterbar mpa- 
rov éros ’ANeéavdpeias, where dvopdteoOa is superfluous. 
Mat. 149,11. 225, 13, in 
both places followed by the reflexive pronoun. 


Transitively, to call. 


8. To have been in existence, or simply to be. 
Kus. 1, 2, pp. 6, 29. 10, 36. Euacr. 2,12. Mat. 
217, 21. 227, 5 “Erous xara "Avrioxeray tiv peyadny 
xpnpati¢ovros MB’. CHRON. 395, 4, et alibi. 

xpnpariopds, od, 6, (xpnuati¢o) surname, emovipov; op- 
Basiric. 35, 2, 4. 


2. Era, with reference to certain cities. 


posed to xvptoy dvopa. 


EvaGr. 


Sept. Job. 31, | 


566 





Xpuorémmopos 


4,9. MAt. 309, 16 "Eorw obv e& éxetvov rod xpdvov 6 
Xpnpatiopos Ths mpos Atyurrov ’Ade~avdpelas. 
xpnpatiatnpiov, ov, To, council-chamber. SeEpr. 1 Esdr. 
3,14. Drop. 1, 1. 
xpnpatoAaidares, wv, of, (xphya, daira) very covetous 
persons. IGnarv. Magnes. (interpol.) 9. 
Xpropmevo, evow, (xpyoyos) to become useful, xphoyos 
Drop. 1, 81, with the dative. 
Homil. 3, 25. 36, et alibi. 


yivopat. Crem. Rom. 
Just. Quaest. Christ. ad 
Gentil. 2 Eis odSé adrod ypnometer rd BovdrAcoba.. 


Puryn. : 
xpHoyos, ov, useful. Td xpyotpov kat rd reprvdv, Utile et 
dulce, The useful and agreeable. Poxys. 1, 4, 11. _ 
(See also dpéeXipos.) 
2. Respectable, as to character. 
Porrn. Adm. 209, 12. 


Nic. II, 664 A. 

PuHoc. 221, 21. 

Xpijots, ews, 9, citation, quotation, a passage quoted to 
establish the truth of a statement. 33. 
Curon. 165, 16. 

xpnopodocia, as, 
Hrepot. 65. 


Lemon. 
Const. III, 793 B, et alibi. 

1, (xpnopoddrns) a delivering of oracles. 
xpnopodoréw, to 


give an oracle. Cirm. Rom. Epist. 1, 


55. Mat. 136, 9, both passages in the passive. 

Xpnoripta, wy, ra, the necessaries of life. Const. APost. 
2, 4, 1. 

Xpnoropabera, as, 7, (xpnorés, pavOdavw) desire of learning. 
Ienar. Philadelph. (interpol.) 8. 

Inscr. 2130, 29. 


Sept. Ex. 29, 21. 


Xpyorods, od, 6, A man’s name. 
xpicts, ews, 7), an anointing, unction. 
Lev. 8,2. Basi. III, 55 A. 
xpicpa, aros, To, the anointing with oil. 

7. 380, 25. 
In the Christian church, the anointing with holy 
oil (€dkaov 3). Const. Apost. 7, 22, 1. 
2. Unction, one of the seven sacraments of the 
Greek Church, corresponding to the rite of Confir- 
Hieron. 100. 


Sept. Ex. 29, 


mation of the Anglican Church. 
Laop. 7, 48. 

xptorepmopela, as, 9, (xpiorépmopos) the making a trade of 
Christ. AtEx. ALEX. 549 A. 

xptotépmopos, ov, 6, (Xptotés, €umopos) making a trade of 
Christ. Icnar. Trall. (interpol.) 6. 


xplaTas 
xptarns, od, 6, (xpi) plasterer, one who overlays with 
plaster, in early Greek xonarjs. Trrorn. 680, 17. 
xptoriavi¢e, low, to become xpiotiavés, to adopt Chris- 
tianity. Oric. I, 583 A. 
xptotiavikds, 7, ov, (xpiotiavds) Christian. Just. Quaest. 
et Respons. ad Orthodox. 110. Mat. 407, 1. 
Superlative, xpioriavixararos, Most Christian, asa 
title. Can. 772 A. 
xptotiamopos, od, 6, (xptotiavitw) Christianity. IGnat. 
Magnes. 10. Roman. 3. Just. Exposit. Rect. Fid. 
15. Orta. I, 320 E, et alibi. 
xptotiavoxarnyopos, ov, 6, (katyyopéw) traducer of the or- 
thodox Christians, an epithet given to the iconoclasts. 
Nic. II, 701 D. 1029 A. 
xptotiavds, 7, 6, 3, (Xpiotds) follower of Christ, a Chris- 
tian. NT. Act. 11, 26. 1 Pet. 4, 16. Const. 
‘Apost. 1, 8, 7. Basttemes apud Ciem. ALEx. 
600. Just. Apol. 1, 7, et alibi. 
grin. 11. Alexand. 25. 38. 
Adjectively, Christian. Const. Apost. 8, 6, 2. 
In writers who flourished after the first cecumeni- 


Lucran. Pere- 


cal council, it is restricted to the orthodox Christians. 
Arman. I, 312 E, et alibi. Socr. 4, 6 (titul.). 

xptarodidakros, ov, (SiddcKxw) taught by Christ. MrtHop. 
52 A. 

xpioroxrdvos, ov, 6, (kretvw) the murderer of Christ. 
Const. Apost. 6, 25,2. Icnar. Philipp. 13. 

xpioTéAnmros, ov, (AauSavw) being under the immediate 
influence of Christ. IGNav. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. 
Mernop. 45 B, of John the Evangelist. 

XptoTopaxec, to be xpioropdxyos. ALEX. ALEX. 576 C. 

xptcroudyos, ov, (pdxouar) hostile to Christ. IGNnat. 
Smyrn. (interpol.) 2. Arex. Arex. 549 A. ATHAN. 
I, 124 F. 

XptoTopipnros, ov, (uipéopar) Christ-imitating. ‘THEOPH. 
Conv. 444. 447, 7. 

xptords, 7, dv, anointed, applied to persons. 
4,5. Ps. 17, 51. 

xptarérns, qros, 9, the being Xpioros, literally Christ- 


Sept. Ley. 


ness. Dip. ALEX. 848 B Ti xupiornta aitod kai 


xplororyra. 


567 





xptatoréKos, ov, 7, (tikrw) Christipara, applied to the | 


Xpovorypacos 


Deipara by Nestorius and his followers, who objected 

to @eoréxos, the title recognized by the orthodox 

church. Cyrix. Atex. Epist. 35 B. Turon. IV, 
245 D. 

Xpiorod yéwa, or in one word Xpicrovyewa, av, Ta, 
Christmas, Ocopdva 1, Emupdua 1. ANAsT. CAE- 
sar. 433, B. Porru. Cer. 35, 12. 369, 11, et alibi. 

xptatopdvos, ov, (BENQ) = xpioroxrévos. IGNAtT. Phila- 
delph. (interpol.) 6. 

xptoropépos, ov, (pépw) Christ-bearing. Icanat. Ephes. 
9. Evs. 8, 10, p. 388, 24 Xpicropdpor pdprupes. 
Artuan. I, 56 A. 

Xptordvupos, ov, (dvona) named after Christ. Procn. 
1, 386. 

xpeakds, 7, bv, (xpda) colored. 
630, 20. 

xpovito, to delay to do anything. 
Sept. Ex. 82, 1. 


Xpovixds, 7, ov, (xpovos) relating to time. 


Porrn. Cer. 132, 4. 
(See also xpaixés.) 
With the infinitive. 


Prur. I, 93 B, 
relating to chronology. 
Substantively. (a) Ta ypouxd, chronicles, annals. 
Prot. I, 125 B. Lucran. Macrob. 22. 
(b) Ai xpovxai, se. ioropiar, = ra yxpovxd. 
Hat. I, 23, 8. 
xpovkads, adv. of xpowxds, in time. 
557 B. 
Xpovirat, Gv, of, (xpovos) an epithet applied by the Ano- 


Dion. 


ALEX. ALEX. 


mceans to the catholic Christians, because the latter 
predicated eternity of the Son, who, according to the 
ArHan. IT, 495 A. C. 
Aérius apud Eprpn. I, 924 A. (Compare ALEx. 
Avex. 556 B. Tueop. III, 690 seq.) 
Xpovoypageiov, ov, 7d, (xpovoypaos) chronography. Tur- 


Arians, was created zn time. 


orn. 5, 10. 
xpovoypapéw, noa, to record times and events, to write 


chronicles. Mau. 90,17. 158, 14 Tatra... . éxpo- 


voypadnoev. 
xpovoypagia, as, 7, annals, chronography. Poxxs. 5, 
33,5. Scymn. 23. Evs. 6, 13, p. 272, 19. 
xpovoypacos, ov, 6, (xpovos, ypapw) chronographer, chron- 
icler, 56 ypapwv rovs xpovovs. STRAB. 1, 2, 9 fin. 


Lucian. Alexand. 6. Epren. I, 637 D. 


xpovos 


xpovos, ov, 6, time. Xpovov Sodrva, To give time. Jo- 
sEPH. Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 10. 
Xpovov AaBeiv, To take time. 
JosepuH. Ant. 11, 5, 4. 
2. Annus, year, €ros, émauros. 
et Thecl. 43. Herm. Vis. 1,1. Aran. I, 186 C? 
Ampuit. 225 C (spurious). Vir. Sas. 226 C. 
AcatTH. 12? Evuaer. 4, 33. 5, 12. 
3. Tense, in grammar. Dron. Torax in Bexk- 
KER. 638, 6. 
xpvodpyupov, ov, 7d, (xpva0s, dpyupos) the gold and silver 
tax levied by Constantine the Great. Zos. 104, 15. 
Tueop. Lecror. 2, 53. Evaer. 3, 39. 


Sept, 1 Esdr. 9, 12. 


Apvocr. Act. Paul. 


xpucavyéw (xpucavyys), to gleam like gold. Seprr. Job. 
37, 21 *Awé Boppa vepn xpvoavyovvra, From the north 
come gold-gleaming clouds (apparently alluding to 
the Aurora Borealis). 

Procn. 1, 316. 

xpucadriov, ov, 7d, gold, xpvocs. Comyn. I, 177. (See also 
Xpuodduos. ) 

Xpucadduos, ov, 6, (xpucadiov) Chrysaphius, a man’s name, 

Gree. Nyss. I, 182 C. Prise. 147, et 


xpucady for xpvoadguov. 


Xpucadus. 
alibi. 

Xpuoadus for Xpucagios. CHRon. 590. 

xpucevduros, ov, (xpuaes, evdtw) clad in gold. THEOPH. 
Cont. 678. 

xptowor, ov, To, = xptowos. APopHTH. Johann. Pers. 2. 

xptowos, ov, (xpvcds) a kind of gold coin, xpicwovr. 
Pauap. Vit. Chrys. 21 A. Soer. 4, 34. 7, 25. 

xpucoavys = xpucavyys. THEopu. Conv. 145. 

xpvadPodXor, incorrectly for xpvedBovdhov. Crnn. 276, 13. 

xpvooBovAiov = xpvadBovddrov (from  xpuad8ovddos). 
TurorH. Cont. 119, 10. 20. Lurrpranp. 367 
(487, 2 C) KpucoBot\uov (write xpucoBovAdov), id est 
epistolam auro scriptam et signatam. 

xpuadBovddos, ov, (xpuacs, BovAda) having a golden seal 

ArrTaL. 61,7. 246, 5. 


Substantively, 76 xpvacSouhdov, sc. ypappa, golden 


set to it. 


bull, a royal decree with a golden seal set to it. 
Porpn. Adm. 227, 16 Aa rod xpvcoB8ovAXov Aoyov 
haBeiv. Nicer. 66, 24. (Compare Porpu. Cer. 
828, 12 Thy xpuojv BowdXap.) 


568 





xpucoténera 


xpucoypagos, ov, 6, (ypapw) one who writes with letters 
of gold. Cerpr. I, 787, 22 Obros jv Kai xpucoypados, 
referring to the emperor Theodosius the Third, the 
predecessor of Leo the Isaurian.* 

xpvaoddparos, ov, (Sdpv) golden-speared. Taroru. Cont. 
407, 12. 

xpucoKevTnTos, ov, (xevtew) embroidered with gold. Porpu. 
Cer. 529, 15. 

xpvTokAaBapikcs, j, ov, = xpvodkraBos. Curor. 13, 8. 

XpuoKaBapuos, ov, 6, (xpuacKdaBos) embroiderer. THE- 
opH. 726, 15. 

xpvadK\aBos, ov, (krAaSiov, clavus,) aurioclavatus, 
xpucoxAaBapixos. Porpu. Cer. 82. 

xpucortOos, ov, 6, (Aidos) chrysolite. 
Drop. 2, 52. . 

xpucorepixdetatos, ov, (meptkeiw) with a golden border, 

Porpu. Cer. 7, 17, et alibi. 

Porpu. Cer. 379, 20. 

xpvaoceAXiovy, ov, To, (xpvaos, aeddtov) golden chair. 
Porpn. Cer. 520, 21 (in the Scholium). 

xXpucoonpertos, ov, (onuevtov) with golden borders, asa 


Porru. Cer. 294, 


Serr. Ex. 28, 20. 


as a garment. 


, , , Aa 
Xpvaos, n, ov, = xXpucovs. 


garment, ypucognmos, xpvcoraBdos. 
14. 341. 
xpvooonpos, ov, (aja) with a border of gold, as a gar- 
Dion. Hat. I, 568,11. I, 817, 5. 


xpvcootixtys, ov, 6, (oti{w) one who gilds, gilder. 


ment. 

TuE- 
opH. Cont. 450, 18. 

xpuadotopos, ov, (atoua) golden-mouthed. As an epithet 
it was given to John, the most distinguished bishop 
Constantinople ever had, because he was much ad- 
mired for his eloquence. Lemmon. 197 (191). 


xpuooraBdos, ov, (xpuaos, taPAiov) XpvToonpertos. 
Porru. Cer. 142, 18 X\avidia ypvooraPha. 

xpvooredera, as, 7, (réAos) the gold-tax levied by the em- 
peror Anastasius. Evacr. 3,42. Mat. 394, 8. 


* In the year 1826 the author saw in the library of the monas- 
tery of Mount Sinai (Td povacrypiov rod Swatov dpovs) an 
evangelistary in letters of gold. The fathers have a tradition that 
it was copied by the emperor Theodosius. If this is an essen- 
tially authentic tradition, the transcriber must have been the 
emperor Theodosius the Third. 


xXpucotopeuTos 


xpvaoropevtés, 7, dv, (ropeva) made of gold. Sept. Ex. 
25, 18. 

xpvoovdarros, ov, (ipaivw) interwoven with gold. Porru. 
Cer. 24, 6. 

xpucoxépns, 7, 6, (xetp, xepds) golden-handed. THEOPH. 


726, 9, as a proper name. 


xptcopa, atos, 7d, gold plate, cxetos xpvcoiv. SEPT. 
1 Esdr. 8,56. Potyrs. 31, 3, 16. 

Xpvear, dvos, 6, (ypvods) = pornrdpws. Enpict. 11, 2. 

xXpvcwpvxtoy, ov, Td, (dpiccw) gold mine, xpvcciov. AR- 
RIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 63. 

xpaixés, 7, dv, (xpda) colored, xpoaxés. Just. Confut. 


Dogm. Aristotel. 12. 

xp@pua, aros, ro, color, with reference to the factions of 
the circus. Evacr. 4, 32 (titul.). Smroc. 327, 19. 
Nic. Const. 78. 

xpoparoupyia, as, 7, (xpaza, EPTQ) painting, as of pic- 

Nic. II, 1068 C. 

xudaios, a, ov, (xvdnv) abundant, numerous. Sept. Ex. 
ale Yk 

2. Vulgar, common, popular. Porys. 14, 7, 8 

Xvdaiov cat wavdqpov Aadias. JUST. Quaest. et Re- 
spons. ad Orthodox. 25 Xvdaia re kai we{a kai dyopaia 


tures. 


pa@npara. 
xipa, atos, To, (xUv@) flood, stream.. Sept. 2 Mace. 2, 
Porpu. Cer. 491, 3 Ts 


Xpa Tod aod, Fyouv of Bacitxot ayoupo, the mass of 


24 To xiua trav dpiOuar. 


the attendants. 

2. Adverbially, xipza, without modulation, reading 
in the usual manner; opposed to pera péAovus, singing. 
EUKHOL. 

xvpela = ynyeia. SYNCELL. 24, 13, as a various read- 
ing. 
xvpevots, ews, 7, (xvpevo) composition, mixture. THE- 
Er. M. 630, 52. 
THEOPH. 231. 


opH. Cont. 331. 
XvmeuTHs = XEtweurys. 
xupeutés, n, dv, mixed. Coprn. 142, 11 Ard pappapoy 

kat xpuciov xupevTov. 

NT. Matt. 26, 28 
(See also d:a- 


xvvo, voa, UOnv, vpévos, to pour, xEw. 
éx-xuvduevov. Nom. CoTerer. 292. 
xuvea.) 


xurés, 7, dv, molten, cast. Sept. 2 Par. 4, 2. 


569 


—_——$$ 


Xopa 


xuTpdxavnos, ov, 6, (xuTpa, kavdos) a kind of vessel. Sept. 
3 Reg. 7, 38. 

xo6dp, Hebrew UD, the capital of a pillar. Sept. 
4 Reg. 25, 17. 

xabored, Hebrew FID, tunic, ndOavor, ottxdpiov. 
Sept. Nehem. 7, 70. 71. 

XopaTiCe, wa, icOnv, (ySua) to embank. Sept. Jos. 11, 
13, in the passive. 

Xévat, dy, ai, (xa) Chonae, a city in Phrygia, the 
medizval representative of the classical KoXoocal, 
Colossae. 
tunnel in its immediate vicinity through which the 

Ac- 

cording to a Byzantine legend, when Saint Archip- 


The name was suggested by the hollow or 
Lycus passes before it reaches the Meander. 


pus, one of the disciples of the Apostle Paul, was 
bishop of Colossz, the heathens of that place at- 
tempted to destroy his church by turning this river 
against it; and they would have succeeded, had not 
Michael, the great archangel, struck the ground with 
a staff, the result of which operation was the above- 
mentioned chasm. The Greek Church commemo- 
rates that event on the sixth of September. Porru. 
Them. 24. Scr. 686, 22. Horox. Sept. 6. (See 
also Synax. Sept. 6. It may be stated here that, 
unfortunately for the feast, the chasm in the imme- 
diate vicinity of Colosse was known to Herodotus, 
who died in the latter part of the fifth century before 


Christ. Her. 7, 30.) 
Xavevpa, atos, 7, (xovedo) molten image. Sept. Hos. 
13, 2. 


xavevats, ews, 7, & casting of metal, yoveia. Sept. Ex. 
39 (38), 27. 

xeaveuTnpioy, ov, To, (xaveutys) foundry. Srpr. Zachar. 
11, 13. 

2. Sink inachurch. EvxKnot. 

xaveuTos, 7, ov, molten, cast, formed of cast metal. SEpr. 
Ex. 32, 4. 

xaveto, evcw, (yay) to cast, found, as metallic utensils. 
Sept. Ex. 26, 37. 

xeavvov8aptacpos, ov, 6, hubbub? Tuerorn. Cont. 441, 
18. 

xopa, as, 9, Opportunity. Zos. 9, 15 Téyove ydpa &i- 


xKopeTicKoTros 


av’éjoa, Philip 


Namo rv Baoidetav, fy SiedéEaro, ... - 


found the means. (Compare Id. 15, 20 Etpuxapiay d¢ 


€xav.) 


570 


arevdoiovdaios 


xopivo = dgopifa. Const. Apost. 2, 17, 4 Rav ody 
kai GvOparov mapdvopov pi) Ths éKKAnoias Tov Oeod xapi- 


Tope. 


xoperioxoros, ov, 6, (xapa, émicxoros) country bishop, | xwptkés, i, dv, (xapa) pertaining to the country (not to 


suffragan bishop. Anc. 13. Neocars. 14. Ntc. 
J, 8. Anz. 8. 10. 

xepéw, to hold anything, said of vessels ; to comprehend. 
Inscr. 123, 21. Just. Tryph. 4. Arocr. Act. 
Philipp. 13 “Iva yevdpevos ev dy:acpd SuvnOjs yova 
roy tarpoy pov Kal Xophoat To dvopa avTov. 


xepnros, 1s ov, (xopéw) containable. Mernop. 252 A. 


loeb She teh 
Substantively, 6 xapixds, 4 xepixy, peasant. Mar, 
179, 2. Procu. 1, 320. 2, 439. 
x@poBaréw (xwpoBdrns), to survey, as land. Sepr. Jos. 
18, 8. 9. 
Xwporrons, ews, 7, (xopa, words) large country town, Kopd- 
Porru. Adm. 207, 24. 


the city). 


Tots. 


B08 


waridiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of wadis, scissors. Proc. I, 
284, 16. 
Waridapa, aros, rd, (Wadiddw) vault, arch. Srras. 16, 


1,5. Inscr. 4385. 
Wari, iw, (Waris) to clip. 
Waris, idos, the fillet of a pillar. 

Srras. 1651, 5. 

Wado, ada, to chant, sing, as religious hymns. 

Apost. 2, 58, 3, et alibi. 
Wadpés, od, 6, psalm. Srpr. 2 Reg. 23,1. Job. 21,12. 

Laop. 59. Evs. 7, 30, p. 362. 

Parpodia, as, 7, (patuodds) psalm-singing. 

Arvost. 2, 54,1. Jusr. Epistol.ad Zen. 9. 
arpodds, od, 6, (Wadpos, dda) psalmist. CyriLy. Hier. 

Procatech. 6. ; 


Bapsr. 51, 4. 
Serr. Ex. 27, 11. 


Const. 
Laop. 15. 


Wadrip, jpos, 6, = Wadrypov. Por. p. 119, 29. 


Wadrnpiov, ov, 7d, the Psalter, the book of Psalms re- | 


garded as one whole, yadrmp. Hrrror. 110. ArHan. 
J, 114 E. Eprex. I, 162 A. [The Psalter is 
divided into twenty portions called xa@éepara, and is 


read through once every week. ] 


Const. | 





Martyr. Arertu. 10. 

Wartodéo, now, (Wadrtedos) to sing to the harp. 
2 Par. 5, 13. 

Warrodds, od, 6, (Gdn) = Wadrys. 
Const. Apost. 2, 28, 2, et alibi. 

eras = yaxds. Sept. Job. 24, 8. 

WevdaBBas, a, 6, (Wevdns, a88as) false monk. THEOPH. 
513, 11. 

WevdarrdaToNos, ov, 6, (awdcrodos) false apostle. 
Philadelph. (interpol.) 5. 


Wevdapéoxera, as, 7, (dpéoxera) false complaisance, obse- 


WadArpta, as, }, chantress. 
Sepr. 


Sept. 2 Par. 5, 12. 


IGNAT. 


quiousness, cringing. Mrtuop. 373 B. 
Wevderimhaatos, ov, (érimdactos) fictitious. ATTAL. 14,7. 
Wevderioxoros, ov, 6, (éricxoros) false bishop. THroru. 

Cont. 484. 

Wevdepnuirns, ov, 6, (epnpirns) false hermit. 
~ 760, 1. 
wrevd.epevs, éws, 6, (icpevs) false priest, yrevdoiepe’s. CAN. 

Apost. 47. 

Wevdoyvwarikds, 7, ov, (yyaorixos) falsely enlightened, not 
Hiprot. 159. 


THEOPH. 


enlightened. 


Warrys, ov, 6, chanter, church-singer, yadrredés, Gdés.  yevdoddacKadla, as, }, (Wevdodddcxados) false doctrine. 


Can. Apost. 26, et alibi. Const. Aposrt. 3, 11, 1, | 
et alibi. 


POLYGH ds 


| Wevdoiepets = Wevdtepers. JOSEPH. Ant. 8, 8, 5. 


Warrés, fj, dv, (Wdddw) played upon the psaltery ; sung. | Wevd8oiovdaios, ov, 6, (‘Iovdaios) false Jew, a Jew that is 


Serr. Ps. 118, 54. 


nota Jew. Icnar. Trall. (interpol.) 10. 


yrevdopaptus 


Wevdoudprus, vpos, 6, (uaprus) false martyr. Const. 
Apost. 5,9. Laon. 34. 

Wevdopovdgar, ovros, 6, (novdtw) false monk, yevdaBBas. 
Pattap. Vit. Chrys. 20 B. 

Wevdokds, cia, ¥, (dis) not true purple, imitated purple. 
Porru. Cer. 470, 10. 
Wevdordzioy, ov, 70, (dros) false floor, temporary floor. 
Basirie. 58, 11, 10, § 5. Lo. 19, 6. 
Wevdoroiuny, evos, 6, (woynv) false pastor. 
Vit. Chrys. 14 C. 

WevdorpeaBurepos, ov, 6, (mpecBurepos) false elder. 
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 16 A. 

WevdorpecBirns, ov, 6, = preceding. Dip. AtEex. 373 A. 

Wevdorpopymms, ov, 6, (xpopyrns) false prophet, lying 
prophet. Sxrpr. Jer. 6, 13. 

Wevdocvvodos, ov, 7, (civodos) false council, that is, un- 
canonical council. Trop. 584, 19. 

Wevddxpiotos, ov, 6, (xptatds) false Christ, applied to the 
Messiah expected by the Jews. Turoru. 617, 5. 
Wevdsxpucos, ov, 6, (xpucds) false gold. Drop. 2, 52, 

p- 164, 25. 
Wnrapnois, cos, 7, (Wprapdw) a touching, handling. 
Prout. I, 262 C, et alibi. 
‘H ynddgyots rod Capa, The examination by 


PALLAD. 


Pat- 


Thomas, the title of a picture representing Thomas 
the Apostle thrusting his hand into the Pierced Side 
(Joan. 2, 27. 28). Horot. 

Wnrahyrés, 7, ov, that may be felt. Sept. Ex. 10, 21. 

Wndgéo, to care for, ppovrife. Hers. (See also apepéw.) 

Wypifouna, to decree. Diop. Il, 531, 58 Tijs d€ cvykdy- 
tov Wnduoapérys Srras pndels oippaxos edevbepos év exap- 
xia Sovdevy . . - . cvxvods tav SovAwy nrevdepace. 

Wnois, idos, 7, tessella, one of the pieces used in mosaic 
work, yipos 3. Iren. 1, 8,1. Gree. Naz. I, 
248 C. Soz. 1, p. 3, 16. 

Wypioris, od, 6, (Wypite) accountant. Soz. 4, 27. 

WnpdBoror, ov, 7o, (Wagos, Baddow) fritillus, dice-box. 
Mat. 105, 14. 

Ynhobérns, ov, 6, (riOnpe) tessellarius. 
p- 592 B. 

Wipos, ov, 9, computation. 
Eus. 5, 8, p. 220. 


Just. Frag. 6, 


Tren. 1, 15, 2 number. 


571 








yon 


2. Numerical figure. Wirror. 240. Tuerorn. 
575, 10 (A. D. 699 + 8) Odadid.... exdduce ypd- 
eobar “ENnuorti trovs Snnoctous trav Aoyobectov Kabdixas, 
GN *ApaBiows aira mapaonpalverOa, xwpis rav Wipav, 
ered) adivaroy rH exeivav yhooon povdda } dvdda 4 
tpiada 7 cxTd Hutcv 9 tpia ypdadecOar- Sd Kal eas 
onuepdv etow avy adtois vordptot Xpuoriavoi. 664, 9 
(A. D. 751 + 8) Totr@ 76 eret pbdvm rods Xpioriavods 
€x@ucav “ApaBes éxk tov Sypocioy xaprobeciav mpos 
Gdiyov xpévor, adis 88 dvayxacbévres eyxepotaw adtois 
Ta atta, dud 7d py StvacOa adrods ypddew ras Wngous. 
This shows that, as late as the year 759, the Arabs 
had no numerical characters. 

3. Tessella, pijgos. Just. Frag. 6, p. 592 D. 
AsTER. 169 A. 

Ads, 7, dv, mere. Const. Avost. 6, 6,1 Wirds avOpa- 
mos, A mere man. Ienat. Trall. (interpol.) 6. Eus. 
5, 28. 

2. Smooth, in grammar; opposed to dacvs. Dron. 
Turax in Bexxer. 631, 21. 

Yrarys, od, 6, (Yirdw) one who uses the smooth breathing 
rather than the rough. Tzerrz. Chil. 11, 52. 

Prarixos, 7, dv, (Wrorjs) apt to use the smooth breathing 
instead of the rough. Cramer. Vol. 4, p. 198, 4. 

Wurrakés, ov, 6, = yurraxyn. Diop. 2, 53. 

Wodéo, joo, to be dashed to pieces. ~ Mau. 255,16 Ka- 
TVEXOn Siwav 6 pdyos ex Tod dépos els thy yHv emi rv 
mrareiav kai eydpnoe. (See also yoda, in the Ap- 
pendix.) 

WudXirns, ov, 6, (ddAos) the name of an znsect injurious 
to vegetation. EvKHOL. (in Saint Tryphon’s prayer). 

Wwos, ov, 6, flea, in classical Greek WAda. SEPT. 
1 Reg. 24,15. Dron Cass. 644, 42.43. Puryn. 
Moen. 

Wouxapioy, ov, 7b, mancipium, slave. 
155. THeroru. Cont. 321, 7. 

Wux7, jis, 9, soul. Yuydv avOparivey krjors, Invocation 


Porru. Adm. 77, 


of human souls, equivalent to vexpoyavreta, necro- 
mancy. Just. Apol. 1, 18. 

Td cdBBarov rev Wuxav, The Saturday of the Souls, 
corresponding to All-Souls’ day of the Western 
Church. It is the Saturday immediately preceding 


apuxinos 572 pon 


Sewagesima (i Kupian) rie droxpém). MUENALON, 
Vebr. 2. Called also 1d adBBarov rie droKpto. 
Hono. 

2, Soul, in the sense of person. Surv, Wx, 12, 4. 
Loy. 2, 1. Deut. 10, 22. NT. Act, 2, 41. 43, 
27, 87. 

8, Butterfly. Uns. (See also yuxapotda, in the 
Appendix.) 

Wuxerds, fy dv, (uyn) of the soul, pertaining to the soul. 
Poryu. 8, 12, 9. 

2. Natural, animal, not spiritual; opposed to mvev- 
parikds, NI. 1 Cor, 15, 44, 46, et alibi. Tnacn. 1, 
6, 5. 

8. Hleemosynary, of charity. Proon, 2, 480 Vuxe 
nov Poly, Uhe bread of charity. 

Substantively, 7d Wuyedv, alma given for the bene- 
fit of the soul of the donor, or of some one of his 
friends. Lua. Homme, 100, in the plural, Timorn, 
Conv, 863, 18. Lino Gram, 272, 23. 

Woes, adv. of yuyexds, heartily, cordially, ee rijs Kap- 
blag. Suv. 2 Mace. 4, 87. 14, 24. 

Wuyorafsis, (uxt) BAdwrw) injurious to the soul. 
Nit. Wpist. 8, 252. 

WuyoArupas, adv. of yuyoSdrqaSjs. Dip, Anrwx, 616 D 
Td WuyoPrasay aoe exmwovnOevra. 

Wuxoddrys, ov, db, (uy, Bape) soul-giver, Uife-giver. 
Dip. Anwx. 869 CO. 


Ga, as, }, the edge or border of a garment. Supr. Ex, 
28, 82. Ps. 182, 2. 
dy, js, hy ode. In the Rivuan, Al évvda dal, The 
nine odes, Aname given to the following odes :— 
015) mpdrn, Zhe first ode, the first song of Moses 
(Ex. 16, 1-19), 


O13) Sevrépa, Zhe second ode, the second song of 


Moses (Deut, 82, 1-43), Itis used only during Lent. 





- 


Wuxodarpela, as, fy, (Aarpedw) hearty worship. Wusr. 
An. 616 C. 

WuxopOdpos, ov, (cpOelpw) soul-destroying. Murnov. 
893 C0. Dip, Arex. 989 B Tot Manyalov yuxopdd- 
pou Bdyparos. 

Wuxso, bow, (ux) to give life or soul, to animate. 
Inun. 1, 14, 7. 

Wuxpordpiov, ov, 7d, (uxpds) wine-cooler, a vessel, the 
classical yurrjp, Porrin Cer, 466,16. (See also 
xpuwrjprov, in the Appendix.) 

Wuxaearrs, és, (ux), dpeaddw) profiting the soul, soul- 
benefiting, Cyninn. Aux. TV, 210 D Upépaow 

see TO Wuyahedes droveiro mapdyyApa. 

Woplia, low, to feed. Swev. Num. 11, 4 Vis qpas popset 
kptay Who shall feed us with flesh ? 

Woplv for poplov. Proon. 1, 88, et alibi. 

Woplov, ov, 7, bread, youds. Porvu. Adm, 78, 4. 
Cer. 451, 16. 

2. Loaf of bread; cake. Avovurn. Theodor. 
Nono 1. Xoius 1. Vir. Murnym. 83. Lemon. 
64. 

Wopds, od, 6, bread, Yaplorv, dpros. Astron. 368 B 
"Ybare Ka Youd Siarpépera. Trmorm Conv, 199, 
18 Wopds merupadys, bran-bread. 

Wopaypuio, to be sourry. Surv. Ley. 22, 22. 

Wapddns, es, (Wdpa, EIAQ) scabby, yrapoedjs. D108e. 
1; 12. 


018) rplrn, Uhe third ode, the song of Anna the 
mother of Samuel (1 Reg. 2, 1-10). 

0.9) rerdprn, The fourth ode, the prayer of Ta- 
bakkuk the prophet (ITab, 8, 2 seq.). 

28) meurrn, Whe jifth ode, the song of Isaiah the 
prophet (sai, 26, 9-20). 

015) exrn, The stath ode, the song of Jonah the 
prophet (Jon. 3). 





@d0s 


2.5) EBddun, The seventh ode, the song of the Three 
Children (Dan. 3). 

018), dy86n, The eighth ode, the Benedicite opera 
omnia Domini (Dan. 3). 

021.57 evvdrn, The ninth ode (the Magnificat), the 
song of the Virgin Mary and that of Zacharias the 
father of John the Forerunner (Lue. 1, 46 —55 and 
68 -— 79). 

2. In the Rirvat, ode, a system of metrical tro- 
paria, each of which has the rhythm of the eippds of 
that ode. Turoru. Cont. 106, 19. 
cippds, kavav, terpagdzov, tpipdzov 1.) 

@0ds, od, 6, == Wadrns. Sept. 2 Par. 9, 11. 
Avost. 2, 25, 12, et alibi. 

GOnopds, od, 6, = dbiopds. Proc. I, 37, 22, as av. 1. 

"dos, ov, 6, Aulus, AdAos, a man’s name. Inscr. 
5855. 

dpapréAwos, ov, (duds, dumedhos) of the color of the green 
vine-leaf ; opposed to EnpapwéAwos. ARRIAN. Peripl. 
Mar. Erythr. 65. 

pia, as, 7, = Spos. Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 8, side. 

dporokéa, jow, (dporoxos) to miscarry. Sept. Job. 21, 
10. 

dpopopéa, yaw, (apopopos) to wear on the shoulder. 
Joseru. Ant. 3, 7, 2. 

dpopopiov, ov, 7d, (apopopov) a kind of hood worn by 

Lro 


(See also 


Const. 


women, apparently the same as padopior. 
Gram. 241. Cop. 98, 7. 

2. The bishop’s scarf, dpodopor. 
Chrys. 22 C. Lemon. 28. 105. 
apopopov, ov, 7d, (Spos, pépw) = apodpdpwy 2. Turon. 

Lecrtor. 2,15. TuHeorn. 217, 8. 


dvewkd, Gv, Ta, (dvéonar) redemptorium, ransom. Mat. 


PAaLyaD. Vit. 


233,19 Ta dvewxa tis modews abray, dior. eEnydpaxe 7d 

pépos ait ris rodeos. 
&pa, as, 7, time, season. "Ev dpa, In season, in the sense 
Poxyre. 1, 12, 2. 
Appendix. ) 

2. Hour, the twenty-fourth part of the day. 
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 25 ’H\6ev xara dvaro- 


of early. (See also evwpis, in the 


Ads tov madatiov Spa Tov dvareihae tov AAtov, an hour 
before sunrise. 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 73 


573 


@podoytov 


8. In the Ritvat, ai Spa, the hours, that is, the 
canonical hours. Porru. Cer. 521. 550,15. (Com- 
pare Const. Arost. 8, 34, 1.) The canonical hours 
are as follows: 

“Qpa mporn, The first canonical hour, prime, the 
Prima of the Western Church. 

“Qpa tpitn, The third canonical hour. 

"Opa extn, The sixth canonical hour. 

"Qpa ewarn, The ninth canonical hour. (Compare 

NT. Act. 3,1 "Emi ri Spav ris mpocevyis tiv evvdrnv. 

Josepu. Ant. 14, 4, 3.) 
apaiov, = wpeiov. Turorn. 589, 8. 
cpaios, a, ov, beautiful. “H dpata midrn, The beautiful 

gue, a name given to the gate of the vdp6né of Saint 

Sophia. Not to be confounded with Ai Bacwdcxat 

mda (see Baowtxos). Porpu. Cer. 14,15. Also in 
Nicer. 603, 11. 

In the time of Curopalates, the ‘Qpata wida, it 


the plural, Ai épata: rida. 


would seem, were identical with the Bagwixal rida. 

Curop. 82, 18. 91. 
eparoouat, &Onv, (apaios) to be pleasant or beautiful. 

Sept. 2 Reg. 1, 26, with the dative. Cant. 1, 10. 
apaicpos, od, 6, (apaito) an adorning. Sept. Jer. 4, 30. 
opdpiov, ov, 74, Orarium, sc. linteum, towel. Laon. 
22. 23. 

2. The deacon’s scarf. Curys. XII, 776 C (spu- 
rious). Synax. Oct. 26 Kai re rod éropiov aor, 6 
atvnbes dpdprov dvopaver. (Compare dpodoprov 2.) 
cwpevapia, as, 7, horrearia, a female superintendent 

of stores ina nunnery. Tyric. 23. 

Gpetdpwos, ov, 6, horrearius, a superintendent of stores 

in a monastery for men. Procu. p. 233. 
cpeiov, ov, 74, horreum, granary, dpiov, dpiov, dapaiov, 

oroBohay, atrodoxeiov, amobnxn. ANTEC. 3, 15 init. 

Mat. 60, 8. 
épiov for apeiov. Socr. 7, 39. 

Gporoyeiov, ov, 7, = awpodroywov 1. Mar. 479, 17. 
Gporoy.or, ov, 70, clock? Lyp. 229. Menanp. 463, 11. 

MAL. 338, 22. Turorn: 337, 5. Porrn. Cer. 14, 

12. 472 ’Oeirer 8 yiverOat Aaxxos €xwv dbos ombapas 

Bio, Kai iva oxerdfovrar érdva tis yas imd merddwv 


XaAKav KookwwTdy, Kal ovpmapdKkewrar abrais mpds év 


mpooKoTrew 574 oxpa 


Tpia knpovdia, pavdpia kookweTa, Kal @poddyiov pikpov 
Gpyvpowy dia ra vuKrepevpara, dep ddeider toracOa cis 
Tov KowTava, Kat Erepov xaAKody, Omep dheiher toracba 
@vOa of Koirwvirar pevovow. Cop. 68, 16. 

2. Horologion, the book containing the canonical 
hours, the midnight service, matins, vespers, completo- 
rium, the church calendar, and several xavoves. (See 
&pa 2, pecovuxrixoy, Eormepwos, amodervov.) 

dpockoréw, Now, (Gpockores) to be in the ascendant, in 
astrological language. Sexr. Ady. Astrol. 52, p. 
346. 

Gpookémoy, ov, ro, horoscope, an astrological instrument. 
Sext. Ady. Astrol. 52, p. 346. 

porkéros, ov, 6, (dpa, cxoréw) horoscope, one’s natal 
hour. Sext. Ady. Astrol. 50, p. 346. 

2. Haruspex?? Straw. 16, 2, 39. 

és, as. Followed by xa6ds. CHRON. 713 ‘Qs xabds 
elev. 

2. When, after, émet, éredn, éreddv. Followed by 
a. Serr. Gen. 12, 12 ‘Qs dv aor. 27, 30 ‘Qs ay 
ééjddev. Nehem. 6, 3 ‘Qs dv rehetdow aird. JOSEPH. 
Ant. 11, 8, 3 ‘Qs ay troorpéy. 

Also without a. Porpu. Cer. 495, 16 ‘Qs xaréX6y 


Tov Ummov. 


3. For éws, as far as. Porys. 1, 19, 4, as a 
various reading. Procu. 2, 51 dpe ra ds ri 
peony, up to the middle of the foot. 

4. That. Followed by én. Apoputn. Poemen. 
142. Vir. Sas. 311 C. Curon. 731, 18. 

5. That, in order that. Followed by iva. ATHAN. 
I, 784 D. Cop. Arr. 1254 C. 

aopos, od, 6, (aba) = BOnots, dois. Drop. 2, 19, p. 
133, 48. 

eotidptos, ov, 6, oStiarius, porter, doorkeeper. ScHOL. 
Arist. Plut. 330. 

dortoy, ov, To, oStium, bipa. Scuor. Arist. Plut. 330. 

ériov, ov, To, (ods) ansa, handle, as of a vessel. Ba- 
sitic. 50, 1, 25. GuLoss. ’Qriov ckevous, ansa. Ibid. 
"IokNooatiov okevous, ansa; write “IokAXos, Orlov oKev- 
ous, ansa. (Compare Ibid. “Ickdos, ansa.) 

drérpnros, ov, (ods, Teuvw) having his ears cut off, earless. 
Sept. Ley. 21, 18. 

dpedéw, nea, to accomplish, effect, xaropbow. Mav. 470, 


6 Odd€ey AdvvnOncay SpaArjoa. 480, 3 Mydev apeAjoas 


exdOnro ev ’Avtioxeia. 

Spertpos, ov, useful. Td dhéedtpov kai 784, Utile et dulce. 
ArHEN. 1, 22. (See also xpyotpos.) 

dxpa, as, 7, paleness. SEpr. Deut. 28, 22. 


ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY. 575 


ADDITIONS TO THE INTRODUCTION. 


§ 79,2. Car. 1409 C Tay Upoxoziov. 


§ 85, 2. For “In Byzantine,” write “In later and Byzantine.” 
To the examples add: Drop. 11, 15, p. 415, 88 "Edofev ody adrois mavras rods ed’ fyeuovias teraypevous 


~ ‘ U x ’ ’ , -~ ‘ ’ 
ouvedpedoat kat BovkevoagOa kara roious Torous cupeper TerouncOa THY vavpaxiay. 
§ 85,5. Taroru. 671, 10 ’Aropoivres ri cimeiv pds rodro. 


§ 88, 1. Serr. Nehem. 7, 65 Eimev "A@epoac6a iva py pdyoow amd tov dylov trav dylov, fas dvacrh lepevs 


porticar. 


§ 108, 1. Zos. 11,14 Eire yap dpOds kat Sixaiws Edoro peraxerpicacOa rhv dpxjy, ovk dv dpxécor maou Kata TO 


Séov mpocevexOyvat. 


ADDITIONS TO THE LIST OF AUTHORS. 
(See p. 134 seq.) 


CaaLcoconp.— Laonicus CHaLcoconpyLes. Bonnae. 1843. 

Dorotru.— Dororueus. Doctrinae. Basileae. 1569. 

Erorran. —Erotranvs. Franzius. Lipsiae. 1780. 

HepHarst.— Hepnarstion. Gaisford. Oxonii. 1810. 

Hiner. — Himerius. Wernsdorfius: Gottingae. 1790. 

Iamer.—TIampriicuus. Vita Pythagorae. Kuster. Amstelodami. 1707. 

Leo. —LeE0 6 ¢iddcodos. Constitutiones. In the same volume with the Novellae Constitutiones of Jus- 
tinian. 

Lurirpranp.— Luitpranpvus. In the same yolume with Leo Diaconus, p. 343 seq. 

Max. Tyrr.— Maximus Tyrius. Reiske. Lipsiae. 1774. 

Prorm.— Protimus. Basileae. 1580. 

Proc. Gaz.— Procorius Gazarus. Meursius. Lugduni Batayorum. 1620. 

Smretic.— Smrericius. Commentarius in Epicteti Enchiridion. In Schweighaeuser’s Epictetus, Vol. IV. 

Tyr. — Concizium Trrium. Coleti. Vol. I, p. 550 seq. 

Tzerz.—Tzerzes. Chiliades. Kiesslingius. Lipsiae. 1826. 


ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY. 


G@Bake = aBdde. Di0N. THRAX in BexKKer. 642, 2. dedporats, aidos, 6, 7, (adeAdos, ais) brother's or sister’s 
dyyedixos. Aroor. Proteuangel. 14, 1. child, nephew, niece. Dion. Hat. II, 796, as a 
&yyoupor, ov, To, = ayyovpiov. Borss. III, 420. | various reading. Harmen. 2, 3,3. 5,8, 14. 


&yyoupos, ov, 6, a kind of cake or pie. Hues. PSsexr. | ddpiocrovddwos = duiooiovddwos. Porrpn. Cer. 405, 15. 
298. ddorecxéa, to trifle. Kus. (ConsTantinus) ad Sanct. 





dyevvnoia. Hieron. 124. Coet. 9 ’Adodecxodar rept rods Adyous. 


576 


aOeérms. Just. Apol. 1, 4. 
Aid = “IaBé, which see. 
aldpov. Sept. Ez. 9,3 Td aiépiov rod cixov. 
aipeocdpyns 2. H1Pprot. 9, 6. 

Diop. 2, 29, p. 143, 69. 


Hierot. 8. 


atpeors 1. 
aioxuvn. 
dxakia, as, }, (daxos) goodness, a name given toa small 

purple bag containing earth, which the Byzantine 

emperor held in his left hand on solemn occasions. 
25, 21. 
Porru. Cer. 766 seq.) 


Porru. Cer. Curor. 51. (Compare 

dxavO6xoupos, ov, 6, (dxavOa, xoipos) hedgehog. PSELL. 322. 

@Aayh, premium on coin. Arran. Peripl. Mar. 
Erythr. 49 "Exov ddNayny Kat énixepderdv twa mpos 7d 
évromtoy vouiopa. 

@Adyov 2. Conquest. 2754 daddy, incorrectly for 
addy. [This seems to be the prototype of the 
Turkish by, a-la-i (in three syllables), battalion, 
body of soldiers, squadron of cavalry. } 

dpadXeiov, ov, To, fillet, band for the hair, 8ecpos padder. 
PsELuL. 322. 

dpatdpwos, ov, 6, (4paéa) — dpagedarns. Basic. 20, 1,13. 

duipas = dunpas. Evst. Thessalon. Capt. 472, 16. 

dumap. In Persian 3}? means ambergris, and 
NDIAAND, anber. 

dvapddas. Mat. 425, 6. 

GvOovca. Max. 320,17 Thy dé roxnv tis modcws.... 
éxddecev “AvOovaay (sic). 

dvOpwmapeokeia, as, 7); (dvOpwndpeckos) man-pleasing. 
Just. Apol. 1, 2. 

dvOpandrys, nros, 4, (dvOpwmos) the human race, humanity. 
Tren. 1, 10, 3. 

auoropéo. Damasc. I, 618 D. 

dvonaia, as, 9, (dvénros) want of sense, folly. CYRILL. 
Hier. Catech. 6, 13. 

avoikrds, 7}, 6v, (dvolyw) open. Bar. 59, 11. 

Gurinavoy, ov, 7, (raviov) showy stripe on the border of a 
garment. Hes. Llapatovpiov, dytimavoy, kpdomedov. 
Baxsam. ad Concil. VI, 27. VII, 16. 

dvtipoveon. Mar. 460, 18 "Avripoynoavros tmép avtav 

Taiavov. 


afovyyw for afovyyiov. Lex. ScHep. 455. 757. 


ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY. 


a£ovyytov, ov, To, axungia, tallow, dkoiyyw, déiyy.or, 
Nios, oteap. Drosc. Parabil. 1,154. 2, 68. 

drdxw for dmdkiov, ov, 76, lumbus, loin, Yoar, ddarekes. 
THEOPHILUS PROTOSPATHARIUS, Iepi ris tod avOpa- 
mov katackevgs, 5, 5 (as quoted by Coray in his 
Atakta, Vol. I, p. 204). Procu. 1, 269, et alibi. 

dmapacddevros, ov, (mapacadevw) unshaken. Damasc. I, 
613 D. 

drootpayyavite = otpayyadite strengthened by dm. 
Srras. 17, 1, 11. 

drocvvoitopat (droowoitw), to appear before, to go 

15 ‘o 


€v TH dmoavvoiterba tods Seaméras ovk 


before the presence of. Porpu. Cer. 522, 
payioTpos ...- 
eioepxerat peta cayiov. 
dpwoy, ov, 7d, = varv. PsELu. 366. 
Porpu. Cer. 529, 6. 
Procu. 1, 94. 


dpovda, as, 7, arula, brazier, portable furnace, écxdpa. 


apoTntnptov. 
dppapw for dppdpiov. 


Porrpn. Cer. 401, 14. 402, 2, incorrectly written 
with AA. Scnor. Arist. Ach. 888 (896). 

dovvra€ia, as, }, (dovvtaxros) bad syntax. Porru. Cer. 
457, 3. 

avtopaticpos. Hiprou. 27. 

adtoparirns, ov, 6, = aitopatiorns. ‘THEOPH. 657, 4. 

adxénoy, ov, 7d, rudder, aixjv. Porpn. Adm. 78, 15. 
Lex. Scuep. 660. 

&pOopos. Duiosc. Parabil. 1,154. Just. Apol. 1, 15. 

dxpoves. Hirror. 269, 27. Arius apud Arnan. I, 
730 A. Epreu. I, 733 B. 

Proc. II, 103, 15. 

BapBaxnpds = BapBaxepss. Trric. 59. 

Damasc. I, 615 C. 

Conn. I, 239, 12. 

Bap8dpios, ov, 6, Bardarios, the ancient Axius (’Agis). 
Cepr. II, 455, 7. Nicer. 666, 26. 

Bdpva, as, j, Barna, a city in Bulgaria. Teorn. 549. 
Cepr. II, 555, 4. 

Bdoraypa, aros, 7d, a carrying or lifting, apors. 
280. 

BavkaNis. 


BeAlas. 


BaXiotpa. 


Barriers. 


Bapdapys, 7, 6, —= Bapddpios. 


PSELL. 


ATHEN. 11, 28. 
Hrepotr. 151. 
Bepyiddus, ov, 6, Vergilius or Virgilius. Mat. 192. 





ADDITIONS TO 


Beoridpiov 2, treasury. Porpu. Cer. 463, 7. 672, 2. 
Nicer. 75, 23, et alibi. 

BnvaBdov, ov, ro, (venabulum) = pévavioy. MAL. 
163, 3. 

Bdarra. Eptpn. II, 227 C. 


Bdaxvoy, ov, ro, Danish bregne, English brake, 
Diose. Parabil. 1, 
154, ARRIAN. apud Evst. 1017, 19 ‘H arépis, qv ero 


bracken, the classical wrépis. 


BNaxvov kadodow, as kal "Apptavos dydoi év Bibvaxois. 
Boyépidotr, av, of, (Slavic béy, pndov-tov) Bogomili, 
They 
made their appearance in the second half of the 


that is, God-have-mercy-ans, a heretical sect. 


eleventh century. Their name implies, first, that 
they were of Slavic or Bulgarian origin. Secondly, 
that they made free use of the pious ejaculation 
bozhe pndovn, corresponding to the Greek Océ 
édeqoov, God have mercy. Cepr. I, 514, 20. Gryc. 
621. Zonar. in Coreter. III, 471 C Aipéceos 
veopavois 7s Tov Boyoutiov. Comn. 15, p. 486 
(Paris). Nicer. 107, 24. 
Boeia, as, 7, (Bderos) == ravpia. Soz. 6, 19, p. 241, 37. 
BovBoudkos, 6, bubuleus. Puror. I, 103 B. 
Porpu. Cer. 470, 13. Nicer. 242, 25. 


yayika = yaytda. Nicer. 299, 23. 


Bovdyidior. 


yepovrixdy, ov, 70, (yeporrixds) the name of a book con- 
taining the memorable sayings and deeds of distin- 
guished anchorites. Dororu. Doctr. 2, p. 225. 

yAooodxopos. Porpu. Cer. 646, 19 yAooodxopos, in- 
correctly. 

yousa, aoa, (yduos) yepifo. Man. 404, 13 *Eydpocey 
ava Otvuxiy Kat Torixny xeipa amAtopevovs. 

Tpryopas, @, 6, (Tpyyépws) Gregoras, literally Big Greg- 
ory. THEOPH. 456, 12. 

Seapevn, Hs, 7, = xodvpPnOpa. Proc. III, 28, 17. 

Séopa. Sept. Gen. 43,19 Acdyea, xipre, karéBqpev hv 
apxjnv mpiacba Bpopuara. 

Snpdorov. Mar. 318, 5 To dAeydpevov Sitinrov Baoiéws 
Anpéowwv: Aovtpoy yap madatdoy jv Kal TO xpdvm Paper 
kat 17) Novo. 

Snporixds. Zos. 279, 7. 

da 4. NT. 1 Cor. 1,9 Moris 6 Oeds 8° of exdnOnre eis 


- a a> - -~ = ~ 
Kowaviay Tov viod a’tod Ingod Xpiarov Tod Kupiov nuay. 


THE GLOSSARY. 5Tt 


Staxpivo. Mat. 495, 6 OF Saxpudpevor. 
Srras. 2, 3, 4, p. 99 (157). 


didoetots, ews, 4, (Staveiw) a shaking. Porru. Cer. 521, 


Staxadarifa = Siadypito. 


D "E€epyspuevos ratra Siaceiet, dote rH TovTwy diaceioe 
KTUmov aroreAcic bat. 

Siaozpos, ov, (did, dompos) pure white. Porpu. Cer. 
528, 16. 

S8yrHow for &8yrnowv. Porru. Cer. 423, 2. 

Porpn. Cer. 192, 18, et alibi. [Compare 
the Persian N39 or D5, brocade, cloth of gold: 
IND’ (3 like deh), vest of brocade with rich edg- 
ing:| 

Soxipdlo, dow, to attempt. 


SiByrhcrov. 


Porpn. Cer. 482, 3 Ei dé 
Soxipdoer tis e£eOciv avev ciyvov, Secpodow adréy xat 
ardyoucwy eis tov Spovyydpiov. 

MAt. 2285, 4. 

exxGiots, ews, }, == exxoiopds. Mat. 436, 21. 
Taeoru. 759, 19. 

e€evyevifo = evyevifo. MAt. 71, 22. 

erdve 2. THEOPH. 458, 19 ‘O éxdve rod dppapevrov. 
(Compare Const. (536), 1168 E Tois éx 


Pe rae p 
Tév épdvev orriCopevots.) 


exxoito. 
445, 14. 


¢ 
E£axiduov. 


€pavapuos. 

€pwroAnmtos, ov, (€pws, apSavw) love-smitten. Proc. 
III, 14, 14. 

Ecwpopoxoddfiov, ov, 7d, equivalent to éc@Pédpioy Kai Kodd- 
Buwv. Porpu. Cer. 522, 15. 

érepddofos. Luctan. Eunuch. 2. 

épeArxis, iSos, 7, (EAxos) the scab of a sore. 

2. The snuff of a lamp-wick, pixns. 

(updo, wca, to knead. Turorn, 611, 8. 

THeopn. 423, 10. 

ATHEN. 14, 57 Kapva @doua. 


Aret. 54 B, 
PseE.t. 473. 


mAtakov. 
Odcuos. 
Ocavdpeixedos, ov, (Geds, avnp, eixedos) resembling God and 
Porru. Cer. 519, 19 ‘H 


GeavdpeixeXos tod Kupiov nudv Kat Geod éarnoypapyrat 


man at the same time. 


cixay. 
Gcounvia, as, 4, (us) the wrath of God. Hence, earth- 
Mat. 229, 14, et alibi. 
to Philaster, it is heresy to maintain that earthquakes 


quake, cewpes. [According 
are not caused by the wrath of God. In the ninth 
century Photius was charged with this species of 
Tueopn. Cont. 


heresy. Pumastr. Haeres. 102. 


578 


673, 10 ‘O ®artos dvaBas émt rod apBevos Snunyophioat 
eimev Gre of cetcpot ovx éx mAnbovs dpapridv, Gd’ &x 
TAncpovis Uaros yivovra. The origin of this simple, 
and apparently satisfactory, mode of accounting for 
earthquakes is the following passage: Serr. Ps. 103, 
82 ‘0 émiBdérav éxi Thy yay Kat roy adtiy Tpepew, He 
looketh upon the earth and it trembleth. ‘The classical 
Greeks regarded Poseidon as the Shaker of the earth. | 
It is sometimes followed by cetcpod. Mar. 190, 5. 
Oeocopia. Puor. 170, p. 117, 7. 
Oeourraiveros, for Oeoeraiveros, ov, (Oeds, érawew) praised of 
God. Merton. 373 B. 
Tueopru. 602, 4. 681, 9 Mayra 


yap kata pépos ovyypapew ra Tovtwy epya mpos Oepareiav 


Ocparcia 2, pleasure. 


Tov KpaTovvTos ywopeva, kK. T. d. 
kadddptov, ov, ro, caldarium, caldron. Porpn. Cer. 
670, 17. 
kadoxaipw for Kadokaipiwov. Procn. 1, 68. 
xapratos, embroidered with figures of fruits. 
I, 280 A. 
‘kapvodvnov. 
Sixov.) 


kedep, Celer, d&vs, raxus. 


THEOD. 
(Compare TurorH. 429, 10 ®vAXov ’Iv- 


Prot. I, 23 C. 

xevodoééw, now, to be xevddofos. Dorotu. Doctrin. 2, p.221. 
GaLEN. XIII, 980 D. 

kepByxaptov for xepBixdpiov. Dorotu. Doctrin. 2, p. 230. 


keparioy 2. 


kikep, epos, 7d, Cicer, chickpea, épé8wOos. Prur. 1,861 B. 
KOKKLOv, ov, TO, dimin. of KéKKos. GALEN. OHO Ser oN 
KodAovptoy, ov, To, small loaf of bread. PsELu. 397. 

2. Small cake. 


Aahayyia. 


Sump. Kod\vpa.... KoAdovpia, Ta 

KpovoToy, ov, 74, crustum. ATHEN. 14, 57. 

kavoi\woy, ov, To, CONSilium, ovpBovdy. Dion. Hat. 
ES 2ieaele 

Xavdros, n, ov, lanatus, woollen. Dorots. Doctrin. 
2, p. 230 7d Aavdrov, soft woollen garment. 

AiBedAjotos = AuBeAXiotos. PoRpPH. Cer. 418, 21. 

Noyapidgo. Scuor. Arist. Plut. 881 AoyicacOa, Noya- 


: * 
ptacat Hiv. 











ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY. 


AvkdvOparos, ov, 6, (AvKos, avOparos) wolf-man. Hence, 
Tueopn. 745, 13. 
Cepr. I, 475, 6. Nicer. 


- 


savage, cruel. 


ABB, ns, 9, leprosy, Nempa. 


73, 28. 
vatipatos. Basix. III, 131 E, monk. 
vapOné 1. Nicer. 592, 23 ris vdpOnxos. 
moteurs. GREG. Nyss. II, 248 C. 
ddoojpixos. Dorotu. Doctrin. 2, p. 223. 
oupddiov. Porpu. Cer. 15, 11. 
dé 8. Soz. 6,19, p. 241, 87. Id. 8, 24. 


mayavos 3, rustic. Dorota. Doctrin. 2, p. 225. 
madpa, mud. Nicer. 780, 23. 

Gree. THavm. 11 D. 

neprepia = meprepeta. Dorortu. Doctrin. 3, p. 230. 
modea 4, ensign. Nicer. 305, 26. 

mpooevecis. - WIT. Eprpn. 351 D. 


F 
mavayia 1. 


Synax. Mai. 9, the 
former name of Christophorus, the dog-headed Saint. 


pémpeBos, ov, reprobus, reprobate. 


oxvuria, as, j, (cKxviros) niggardness, stinginess. DOROTH. 
Doctrin. 2, p. 219, incorrectly written dvuria. 

orépa. Atyecbai twa dd ordpatos, To have a personal 

interview with one, said of the officer who receives a 

Porpu. Cer. 402, 20. 


Just. Tryph. 47 


distinguished personage. 
avvawos, ov, (aivos) agreeing with. 
Ois éya ov ovvawvos eit. 
ovwavackdnta (avacxdnte 2), to curse in company with. 
THEOPH. 628, 12 Tots €x6pois cuvavacxayavra avtov. 
cuvedevots. JUST. APOL. 1, 67 "Eni 76 aizé cvvedevais 
yivera. 
imexxpot@ (éxxpovo), to supplant, trip up, trockeNilo. 
Metaphorically, to overthrow, undermine. Just. 
Apol. 1, 58. 
Porpenu. Cer. 374, 5. 


Hieronymus, II, 658 Xo:poypuddlovs 


pedouor. 
xotpoypuAAtos. 

.... Sciendum autem animal esse non majus hericio 
Unde in Palae- 
tina dpkxopis dicitur, et magna est in istis regioni- 


habens similitudinem muris et ursi. 


bus hujus generis abundantia, semperque in cavernis 


petrarum et terrae foyeis habitare consueverunt. 





APP HN DIX. 


Moprern Greek Periop. 
(See above, p. 133.) 


JrrusateEm, the holy city of the Greeks,* as well as of the Jews, was taken from the 
followers of Mohammed by the Crusaders in the last year of the eleventh century, and 
was held by them until the year one thousand one hundred and eighty-eight, when 
Saladin (Yadrayavti or Yadayavrtives) drove them away from Palestine and gave the holy 
places to the Eastern Church. 

Constantinople fell into the hands of the Latinst in the year one thousand two 
hundred and two. Not long after that event the most important parts of Greece were 
occupied by the same people. The reader is supposed here to know that these West- 
ern adventurers were chiefly French and Italians, and their respective languages were 
the French and the Italian, as spoken in those days. Their descendants in process of 
time found it necessary to adopt (reluctantly, of course,) the idiom of the Greeks. 
And when the Turks became masters of the country, they shared the fate of their hated 
brethren; they became Turkish subjects and paid yapar%.$ But it is not to be sup- 
posed that these modern Hellenists had any affection for the books of the Greeks. On 
the contrary, they discovered heresy and schism even in the Greek alphabet, in conse- 
quence of which curious discovery they generally wrote (that is, such of them as could 
write at all) their vernacular tongue in Italian characters. § 

Of all the modern languages of Western Europe the Italian exerted the greatest 


* Tn the popular language of the Greeks of the present day Jerusalem is commonly called ‘0 “Ayios Taos, 
The Holy Sepulchre. 

T By Latins (Aarivo.) the Byzantine historians who flourished after the Schism mean those who used the 
Latin ritual. Before the appearance of Protestantism this term included all the Western nations of Europe. 
At present it is restricted to those who regard the bishop of Rome as the head of the visible church of Christ. 

t The Turkish ANT, kharadzh, is the tax annually paid by the Christian subjects of the Sultan for the 
privilege of wearing their heads upon their shoulders. 

§ The Church Catechism, published a number of years ago at Smyrna for the use of the Roman Catholics 
of the Levant, is a specimen of this kind of literature. 


580 APPENDIX TO THE GLOSSARY. 


influence upon modern Greek, which influence may safely be compared with that 
exerted by the Latin upon ancient Greek. The languages of France and Germany did 
not leave many traces behind them, simply because the French and the Germans that 
settled among the Greeks were not numerous enough to make an impression. Before 
its disappearance from Greece the Italian forced upon the popular dialect of the Greeks 
a large number of words, together with the following formative endings: 

-ANOS, paroxytone, from -ANO (a modification of the Latin -ANUS), occurring only 
in adjectives derived from names of places out of Greece ; as Bevergiavos, Venetian. 

-APA and -IPA, from -ARE and -IRE, occurring only in verbs of Italian origin ; as 
Borravrtapw, to beat, a nautical term; ¢arépa, to fail. 

-EZOX, paroxytone, from -ESE; as Eyyretos, Inglese ; Sxoréfos, Scotch ; Marreéfos, 
Maltese. 

The Eastern Turks made their first appearance in Europe about the middle of the 
fourteenth century. The influence of their Tatar dialect upon the Greek was any- 
thing but beneficial. It is to be remarked, however, that although a large number of 
words (chiefly substantives and adjectives) were furnished by the Turkish, no formative 
endings of Tatar origin were ingrafted into modern Greek. As to -AH%, -AIKI, and 
-TZHS, which are commonly regarded as having been adopted from the Turkish, they 
are found only in Turkish words inflected after the analogy of the Greek. Thus, 

-AH¥, perispomenon, from the Turkish 9b or ie as Bedeotwrys, a native of Bere- 
otivos ; Kaicepdys, a native of Kavcapeva. 

-AIKI, paroxytone, from the Turkish 3b or 5? ; as xadirict, the district of a cadi ; 
macanixt, the province of a pasha. 

-TZHS, perispomenon, from the Turkish *) (dzhi); as warourfjs, shoemaker ; ye- 
puvtfns, sailor. 

The Turkish was not affected perceptibly by the Romaic, chiefly because the creed 
of the Turks taught them to hate and despise everything peculiar to the unbelievers. — 
Having adopted the religion and the alphabet of the Arabs, they regarded the lan- 
guages of Mecca and Medina, and of the capital of their co-religionists, the Persians, as 
the sources from which their linguistic wants might be supplied. As to the Mussul- 
mans of Crete, whose vernacular tongue is identical with that of their Greek subjects, 
it is to be remarked that they, as a body, are not of Tatar origin ; they are the imme- 
diate or remote descendants of Greek renegades, and therefore their traditional language 
has always been the Greek. The same is true of nearly all the other Turks who speak 
modern Greek correctly. 





APPENDIX TO THE GLOSSARY. 581 


Ir must always be borne in mind that from the twelfth century downward the 
Greeks had, in a manner, two languages ; namely, the traditional language of the many, 
and the written language of scholars. The latter was supposed by the ignorant to 
be excellent Attic, but in reality it was little else than a lifeless mass of far-fetched 
words and expressions.* Theodorus Ptochoprodromus, one of the most learned men 
of the twelfth century, wrote in both these languages. His popular verses, ad- 
dressed to the emperor Manuel Comnenus, are regarded as the earliest specimen of 
modern Greek, properly so called.t+ 

In the following list we give some of the words and meanings found in authors of 
the third Byzantine epoch. The majority of them are still heard in many parts of 
Greece and Turkey. Among them the reader will find a few to which no authority is 
subjoined. Such words belong to the popular language of the present day. ‘They are 
given here simply because they throw light upon the earlier forms related to them. 

When the derivative or compound of a word apparently modern occurs in authors of 
the first two Byzantine epochs, that word is to be sought in the Glossary ; as xpaciy or 
kpaciov, vty OY pvrtts, implied in xpacas, covtoprns, respectively. 

We may remark here, that, with regard to words of foreign or obscure origin, the 
etymological system of the Byzantine scholars assumes as a fundamental principle that 
everything written in Greek characters is to be derived from the Greek. The result of 
this false assumption is that many genuine Latin, Persian, Arabic, Sclavonic, and 
Turkish words are referred to Greek roots with which they are in no way connected. 
Thus, aeéapos, ass, according to them, is a contraction of the expression ae SépecOar, 
being always cudgelled ; yaeiéapos, the same animal, comes from yi Sdépew, striking the 
earth with his feet. 





* During the best days of Greece, the great teacher of Greek was the common people. The language of 
the orator and of the comedian, who respectively advised and amused the masses, differed from that of the 
majority of their hearers, not in kind, but ia quality. Pru. Ale. 1, p. 110 E 30K. Eira ra pév gavdérepa 
obx clot re diddoew, ra 5€ orovdadrepa; AAK. Oivat fywye.... ofoy xa To Adnvitew Tapa TovTav éywye éuabor, 
kal ovK dv Exouut cimeiv epavtot diddcKadov, add’ cis rods aitovs dvapépw, ods ad dis od cmovdaious eivar diSacdAovs. 
SOK. ’AN’, & yevvaie, rovrov pév dyaboi diddocxador of rodXoi. 

7 Intropucrtion, Note 66, p. 29. 

{ One of the modern Byzantines derives Nouxdvxoy, sausage, from Aovxas, Luke the Evangelist, because hogs 
(whose flesh is made into sausages) are usually killed (in the Archipelago) about the eighteenth of October, 
which is Saint Luke’s day. The same scholar has recently discovered that SxapAdros (from the Italian scar- 
latto, scarlet) means Charles (Carolus, in Theophanes, Kdpovdos). In the next edition of his Greek 
Lexicon we may be informed that this supposed Western Charles is no other than the Greek Xapiaos. 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 74 


aSpapnrud 


GBpapn\d, Gs, 4, (aBpdpndrov) the wild plum-tree, the | 
plum-tree in its natural state, the sloe. 

G8pdundov, ov, 75, (BpdSvdov) the wild plum, the fruit of 
the a8papnAcd. 

aBpovrid, as, , = Bpouvnd. 

aBitucros or aBi¢ayros, n, ov, (Bv¢dvw) not sucked, un- 
sucked. 

2. Not suckled, unsuckled, as an infant. 

dyavoy, ov, 75, plural ra dyava, awn, the beard of an ear 
of corn. 

dydveros, n, ov, (yavéva) not tinned over, as a kettle. 

aydmn, 7s, %, peace, as between two nations, eipyyy. 
Nicer. 700, 11. 

ayyis, Sos, 7, (axis) = yAoxiv. 
286. 

*AyyAnréppa, as, 7, French Angleterre, = “Lykhiréppa. 


Scnot. Opp. Hal. 3, 
(See also dyxida.) 


ConQuest. Ipddoy. 115. 


dyeddda, as, 9, (ayéAn) cow. 

dyedaddpis, 1, 6, (ayeAadr) cow-herd. 

dyedadi, 10d, 7d, (dyeAadiov) ow. Plural ra dyehadia, oxen, 
bulls, cows. 

Kpéas dyedadivdy, beef. 

Curopr. 96, 16. 

2. A spring of water reputed holy. 


ayedadwos, 1, dv, Ox’s, Of an ox. 
dylacpa, atos, 7b, —= avridwpov. 
The most 
celebrated éyiacpa of Constantinople is “H Zwodéxos 
Uyy of Balukli. 
Proc. III, 184, 20 "Erepov dé tepov airy ev xopm xa- 


(See Horot. p. 388, and compare 


Rovpéva ny aveOnxev.) 


dyacparapiov, ov, 70, (éytacpa) Hagiasmatarion, the 





Greek priest’s Vade-mecum, an abridgment of the 
Eukhologion (Edxodéy:0v). 
dytacpds, od, 6, holy water, éyiacpa 5. 
dyofovpw for dyrofovpsov, ov, To, = dydCovpov. PTocH. 
2, 231, et alibi. 
dydCovpor, 73, (&ytos, Covpiv) holy broth, dyofovuuv, a kind 
of vile soup served to monks of the poorer class in 
Proca. 2, 395. 
dyxida, as, 9, (axis) splinter, sliver: prickle. 
Procu. p. 250. 


dydpw for dydpiov, ov, Td, (cyoupos, a youth) male child, 


the monasteries of Constantinople. 


> , Che eae , 
dyk\ciorpa, as, 7, — €yxAetoTpa. 





lad, boy. Procu. 1,111 Wadi dyopw, where radiv 


is superfluous. 


582 


aeidapos 


dyoupida, as, 9, (dyoupos, unripe) unripe grapes. NIcET. 
304, 26 Els Borpuy dayoupidos pchis va edpn tus pilav 
payav Spiyov, where dyoupidos is metaplastic for 
dyoupidas. 

dyoupiofapor, ov, 1d, (dyoupida, Capds) the juice of the 
unripe grape. LeEx. BOTAN. ’Apynvaia.... 

ayoupos, n, ov, (dapos) unripe, as fruit; opposed to dpi- 
pos. Lex. Scuep. 605. 

dypipw for dypip.ory, ov, 7d, (dypyatos) wild animal. 
Cryn. 60, 22, as a surname; incorrectly written -HN. 

Gypiopedivrlava, as, 9, (dyptos, pedwrlava) solanum, night- 
shade. Scuor. Tueocr. 10, 37. 

dypotk® Paran. 422, 19. 21. (For the 
prefix A, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 8, 1.) 

dyupevtos, n, ov, (yupedw 2) unsearched. Nicer. 140, 26. 

Nom. Corerer. 331. 

Nicer. 742, 27. 

ddedgorointn, js, 7, (@dekporomros) adoptive sister, sister 

Nom. Corerer. 220. 

Harmen. 4, 8, 7. 

Nom. Coreter. 512. 


polka. 


aywpos = dyoupos, a youth. 


adedporoincia, as, 7, = adeAporoinats. 


by adoption. 
ddedporrotia, as, }, = adeAhorroinars. 
adeApoaryn, ns, }, = adeAporns. 
ddidxpiros, n, ov, vulgar, low-bred, unrefined, impolite. 

Substantively, 73 ddvdxperoy, vulgarity, coarseness of 
Proc. 1, 184. 
aS.avrporia, as, 9, (ddiavtporos) shamelessness, impudence, 
Nicer. 351, 27, et 


manners. 


indecency, avacxurtia, avaidera. 
alibi. 
ddidvrpomos, n, ov, (a-, did, evtponn) shameless, impudent, 
indecent, avaicxuvtos, avaidis. 
dSiavrpéras, adv. of ddiavrporos, shamelessly, impudently, 
Nicer. 156,.24. 
dSpdXeotos, 7, ov, (ddpos, adébw) coarsely ground, as 
Eust. 941, 29. 


&Spaxbov, ov, 74, spindle, arpaxtos. 


indecently, avadas. 


wheat. 

Nom. Coreter. 407. 

d8pohaXia, as, 7; (ddpos, Aadia) impudent talk. Procu. 
2, 483. 

dSpts, eta, v, (ddpos) tough, as meat, coarse. 
Dao. 

delSapos, ov, 6, == yacidapos. Acrop. 138, 15. 16. 
Scnou. Opp. Hal. 1, 105. Er. G.10, 15. Lex. 
Scuep. 585. [Formed from yaetSapos after the anal- 


Procu. 


ogy of derdvw from yairam, and jepaveos from yepaveos. | 





> , 
aélTaviv 


Bawa Greipel 


*Aciravy, dia 7 det tavvdedOar: absurd derivation. [For 


> - fi > , A ~~? 
aetraviy 10Y aeitavioy, ov, To, = yairay. 


the omission of the T, compare deidapos, jepaveos. | 

depixov, ov, To, (depixos) rash, an eruption on the body, or 
any other sudden illness; supposed to be caused by 
some demon of the air. 

deptkos, 1, ov, of the air. Nicer. 443, 12 To depixoy kat 

yeoxapes wvedpa. (See also depsxov.) 

2. Airy, as a building. 

aOérupoy, ov, 70, (avOos, rupiv) cream-cheese. Procu. 
2, 199. 

dOpewpia, as, 7, (dbperros) want of nourishment, atrophy. 
Procn. 2, 577. 

dw, aoa, dbnr, wpevos, (dOaow) to exculpate ; acquit. 
Nicer. 568, 22. 

Alyatoredayirns, ov, 6, (Alyatoy, médayos) native of one of 
the islands of the Egean Sea. Nicer. 121, 15. 

aiydadys, es, (aiyidiov) goat's, of a goat. Nicer. 739, 6 
Aiyidades éxevdupa, A garment made of fine goat's 
hair. (See also atysopéra€ov.) 

aiytopera£ov, ov, 10, (atyetos, peraéa) cloth or garment 
made of the hair of the goats bred at Ancyra (An- 
gora). 
aiydadys, atytov.) 


Procu. 2, 82, v. 1. atyaoperagov. (See also 


NIceEt. 328, 24. 
aipopixrys, ov, 6, (aiza, piyrupr) one guilty of incest. 
Nicet. 184, 29. Harmen. 6, 4, 1. 


dxavOias, ov, 6, (dxavOa) one furnished with prickles. 


A ‘ 2 > , 
atyloy, ov, TO, (atyetos) = aiytopera£or. 


*AxavOias emtyevos dxav@oxoipos. Lex. Boran. 
Xepoaios éxivos, ds kat dxavOias emiyetos Aeyerat. 

dxdnvw for dkamvoy, ov, To, —= dkamvoy (see dkarvos, in the 
Glossary). Procu. 2, 167 "Apamrapiy, d£0s te, Kat 
pedw x 7 axarvy. 

dkoipnros, ov, in the sense of burning day and night, as a 
lamp before a holy picture. Typrco. 66 Kavdn\a 
akoiunros. (Compare Sept. Ex. 27, 20 “Iva xainra 
Adxvos Sua mavtds év TH oKnv_ TOU paprupiov.) 

dxoun, less correctly dxout, (dkunv) adv. yet, as yet, 
hitherto, up to this time. Puran. 422, 21 ‘Qs véo 
Gkope Sev dypotkody Kana. 

dxoupBita, wa, icOnv, wrpévos, to lean, to cause to lean, to 


place against. CANAN. 472, 15 Tay mroNepexdy épya- 


583 





*AnBavos 


vo ehepov ava xeipas Kal 7KovpByoav (write ‘}xotpBicav) 
els Ta Tetyn- 

2. Intransitive, to lean against or upon. Nicer. 
171, 26 ’Ev 6 jxovpBifov. 719, 27 *AxovpBitovea «is 
To teixos. 721, 26 Méxpr r&v tod xdorpov Tetxav 
dkoupBicavtes. 

axovpBiopa, atos, Td, (dxovpBitw) support, prop, stay, 

Nicer. 406, 28, et alibi. 

akoupBiorhpios, a, ov, (dkoupBifa) supporting, propping. 
Nicer. 171, 26 *AxoupSicrjpiov Evrov, staff, the an- 


» 
€petopa. 


cient ckirer. 
axpiBoroyodpat (axpiBoroyeonat), to be sparing, niggardly, 
Scuot. Arist. Plut. 588. 


> ‘ U , > , - LY 5 
axptBos, 7, dv, (axpi8ns) parsimonious, penurious, close, 


parsimonious, peidopat. 


niggardly. Substantively, 6 dxpiBds, miser. 
2. Dear, beloved, ayannrds. 
3. Dear, not cheap, precious, costly ; opposed to 

evOnvos. 

axpiBas, adv. of dxpiBés 1, parsimoniously, pedadéas. 
Lex. Scuep. 827. 

Procnu. 1, 131. 

dxpoSpacros, n, ov, (axpa, Bpatw) slightly boiled. Procn. 
2, 164. 

dkpooaxyvicpévos, > Ov; (axpos, caxvos) very lean, poor, as 

Procu. 1, 342. 

akpetjpw for dxparnpioy, ov, 7d, promontory. Lex. 
Scuep. 773. 

GaroTaXys, ov, 6, (das, wadéw) seller of salt. Nicer. 
456, 26 of ddarorédor for ddaror@Xat. 

dddx, 6, indeclinable, Arabic >}, God, 6eés. CANAN. 
472, 10. 

*ANBavirns, ov, 6, ("AAPavov) an Albanian, *ApBavirns, 
*ANBavés. Acrop. 151, 18. Puran. 385, 391, 11. 
Ducas. 25. 


, , 
dkpiomactos, ov, = axporactos. 


meat. 


*ANBauiria, as, 7, Albania, a country northwest of Greece 
Puran. 82, incorrectly written A\Savnria. 
Cant. II, 


proper. 
*ANBavirixds, 4, ov, (ANBavirns) Albanian. 
322, 13. 
*ANBavév, 0d, 73, Albanon, “ApBavov, "EXBavov, a city in 
Albania, perhaps identical with Ptolemy’s Albanopo- 
lis. Acrop. 28, oxytone. 


’ANBavds, od, 6, —= 'AdBavirns. Ducas. 223. 


anrtbw 


adéOa, eca, éxOnv, expevos, (ddéw, dryBw) to grind, as corn. 
Procn. 2, 110, to eat, in burlesque. 

dderrovpyytos, 7, ov, over or in which mass has not been 
performed. Nom. Corecer. 111. 

2. That has not heard mass (Xecrovpyia). 

d\erod, See adourod. 

copa, aos, 73, (ddébw) grist. Tzrtz. Chil. 10, 424. 

ddeorés, 7, dv, (ddebw) ground. 

ddérpt, tov, 7d, (dporpov) plough. 

dXerpordé:, vod, full form Gderporddiov, rd, (adérpt, rods) 
a part of the plough, different from tvi. 

2. The constellation Orion (Qpiov). Heard at 

Pelion. ' 
dXipovoy or dAipovo, interj. alas! woe! "AXipovo ’s rods 
kdrovs pas. (See also deXis, in the Glossary.) 
adXaxrév, 0d, 7d, (dAAdcow) rod, for chastising culprits. 
Hence, a blow with an dddaxrév. Nicer. 430, 8. 
Harmen. 6, 3, 1 ‘O %yav yovaika kat ropvevoy dia 
dd8exa aGddaxtav cadpporlerbo. : 

2. Beam, yoke, a frame fitted to a person’s shoul- 
ders for carrying pails, baskets, and the like, sus- 
pended at each end; the classical +d dvaopov. 
Tuom. M. Argument. ad Arist. Ran. 

ddAnAovia. It must be observed here that the modulus 

Gcds KUpios Kat emeavey Huiv, evoynpevos 6 Epxdpevos ev 

évépart xvpiov is chanted immediately after the ovvan7y 

succeeding the é£ayaApos: but during Lent (Sundays 

excepted) aAdyAovia is chanted in its place. Tyric. 
32, p. 209. 
Waddovow xabnpepar, “Hpas dé Aéyouv Shpepov yadrere 
adAndovia, With them (the abbots) it is always a 
feast-day ; but with us (common monks) always a 
Sast-day. 

@\Andoviapiov, ov, 7s, a term applied to ddAndovia chanted. 
Batsam. ad Concil. VI, 75. 


‘AXpupés, od, 6, Halmyrus, a town of Thessaly on the 


Procu. 2, 335 ’Exeivor Gcds kal Kupios 


Pagasetic gulf. Now called ‘Appupds, Armirds. Ni- 
cer. 841, 11. 
GdoyorpimAorreAwos, ov, (Groyor, tpimdods, avrehiva) whose 
horse has three breast-straps. Procu. 1, 60, imply- 
ing great wealth. 


Gdovrod OF adewod, od, 7}, (d\omd, dords) fox. 


584 





avabeua 


ddovaia, as, 7, (Gouros) the not bathing, adourtia. Procu. 
p- 327. 

ddourtia, as, 7, == adovoia. Procn. 2, 616. 

PurRan. 238, 9. 

dua, together. “Apa pé rév, Together with anything or 


ddvaos, ov, 7, (GAvots) chain. 
any one. Procn. 2, 230, as a various reading. 

dpavrdpw for dpavrdpioy, ov, ro, mushroom, dyavirns. 
Procu. 2, 167. 

dyavirns, ov, 6, mushroom, ayuaurtdpw. Lex. BoTan. 

(See also auavirns, in the Glos- 
sary.) _ 

due, plural dyere or auére, a defective imperative, go, go 


Muxns, 6 dpavirns. 


ye, equivalent to myyawe, myatvere. (See also duevo, 
in the Glossary.) 

duerddoros, n, ov, that has not partaken of the sacrament, 
dxowdynros. Nom. Coreter. 438. (See also pera- 
didaut, in the Glossary.) 

dunpddwos, ov, 6, Italian ammiraglio, French amiral, 

Curop. 11. 24, 11, et alibi. 


Conquest. 851. 


English admiral. 
dyipadns, 7, 6, —= dpnpddAvos. 
Guréduov, ov, 7d, (Gumedos) vineyard. Nom. CorEeLer. 

14, 139. 
durore, that is, dv wore, interj. utinam! O that! Would 

that! paxdpc! In the expression of a wish, it is 
Nicer. 500, 22 “Av 
more wa éppovrites! Cant. III, 99, 2, where it stands 
(See also Modern Greek Grammar, § 85.) 


dvaBaiva, to rise, as dough. 


regularly followed by vd (iva). 
alone. 
dydBacpa, aros, 74, (avaBaivw) an ascending, ascent. 


Nom. 


(See also avaBarés, in the Glossary.) 


2. Leaven, the ancient (yy. 
406. 426. 


dvaBarés, 4, dv, ascended. Opdvos dvaBaros, A throne 


CorTELER. 


having steps leading up to it; simply, elevated. Cu- 
rop. 21, 20. (Compare Id. 89, 12 @pdvn.... 
TogovToy tnAol, Gore Exew Babpidas A’ 7) Kal E’.) 

dvaB\epparita, wa, (avd8reupa) to cast a look upwards, 
to look up. Procu. 2, 474, as a various reading. 

dvadéEipos, ov, 6, }, (avadexonar) god-child, god-son, god- 
daughter. Nom. CoTecer. 183. 

dvaepa, atos, 7b, curse. With the accusative of the object 
cursed. Procu. 1, 86 ’Avdécya ra ypdppara, Xpiore, 


~ U > 
kat ov 7a Gedei! “Ava@epay Kat Tov Katpoy Kk exeivyy THY 





? , 
avakepapocts 


Cpt c -~ ‘ , > a » - oye , 
muepay “Orod pe mapedaxacw eis TO oKodciov epevay! 
2 , ~ 

1, 134 “Ava@eud pe, Bacided, kat rpicavabepa pe, “Ovrav 
otpape kat id tov Aoumdy Td was Kabila, TO mas ava- 

, 4 , a 4 2>O% L4 A 
Koumdverat va midon TO Kouta, Kat ovdév tpéexouy Ta 
1, 160. 2, 435 ’s 


Thy yAaooay pov yupiferat, Saipwv, dvdbepa ce! 


Ls © LA A , , 
gadia pov @s Tpexet TO Toran! 


dvakepapuwats, ews, 7, (avaxépayos) repair, as of a building. 
Tyrie. 14, p. 179. 

avakourove, waa, bnv, pevos, (dvaxouSow) to roll up one’s 

sleeves, avackoupmove. 
Mid. dvaxoprovopa, to roll up one’s own sleeves, 

dvackouprévona. ProcH. 1, 136 “Avaxoproverac va 
midon To Kovraxw, He rolls up his sleeves preparatory 
to his taking hold of the spoon. 

dvaxourapua, atos, To, (avaxourdve) a rolling up one’s (or 

Procu. 2, 203. 


dvaxovpxovda, ady. cossim or coxim, upon the hams. 


one’s own) sleeves. 

Ka- 
Goat dvaxovpxovda, To sit down upon the hams or 
heels, to squat. (See also xXaxvéa, in the Glossary.) 

dyd\aros, n, ov, (ddas) not salted, unsalted. Procn. 2, 
225. 

dvadva, to melt, intransitive. Copry. 94, 14. 

aydvevats, ews, , (dvavetw) the rising up after making a 

Tyrie. 32. 

dvaravotpos, ov, (avazravois) pertaining to rest. Meta- 


phorically, relating to death, or for the dead. Ty- 


genuflexion ; opposed to yovaray KNiots. 


pic. 32, p. 211 Tporapia dvaravoya. EUKHOL. p. 
A47A Kavady dvaravotpos eis vymta teAevTncavra, A canon 
Sor departed infants. 

dvamepnros, ov, (dvanéeumw) sent up. When applied to 
paintings, it means, tn relief. Cotrexer. III, 502 B. 
(See also Neoypadia.) 

dvamecas, a, 6, (avarintw) lazy fellow, sluggard. Evsv. 
Thessalon. Capt. 454, 4. 

dvacaive, ava, (dvacOpaivw) to breathe, take breath, re- 
spire, dvarvew. Nicet. 518, 26. 

dydcact, ts, 9, (dvacaiva) breathing, respiration, avaca- 
cpos. (For its inflection, see Modern Greek Gram- 
mar, § 10, 2, 3.) 

dvacacyés, ov, 6, = avacact. 

dvacxoupTréve, wca, Env, wpevos, = dvaxoprove. 


‘ > , 
dvackoUpropa, aTos, TO, = dvakopTapa. 


585 





avrtite 


avdpadedgn, ns, %, (avnp, adepq) husband's sister, dvdpds 
ddehpn. Nom. Coreen. 277. 

av8pdxXa Or dytpaxda, as, 9, (avdpaydn, dvdpaxyn) = zpai- 
ov. 

avdpetdva, waa, dbnv, opevos, (dvdpetos) to become strong. 
*Avdpetor Ket S€v appworoty, kat dppdorot avdpecovouy. 

dvdpetmpevos, n, ov, (dvdpecovw) strong, brave, valorous, 

Nicer. 720, 24. 

dveBatos, 7, ov, (dveBaivw) raised, leavened, as bread; 
opposed to Aeros. 
sary.) 

dvenodapros, n, ov, (dvepos, dépw) weatherbeaten. Euvsr. 
1095, 12. 

dvevAaBea, as, 7, (<tAdB8ea) irreverence. BaAtsam. ad 
Concil. VII, 16. 

dveWrid, as, 7}, (aveyros) niece, ddeAdod 4 ddeAdijs Ouyarnp. 
Nom. Corerer. 254. Nicer. 73, 26. 

aya, as, 7, (ansa) the ham, the bend of the knee, avra, 
a@vr(a. Evust. 1326, 51. 

2. The calf of the leg, avra, avrta. Id. 1061, 42. 

avoukis, ews, 4, the opening of the year, that is, the 

spring. 
The full expression is ‘H dvo:£is rod xatpod. 


avdpeios. 


(See also avaBazds, in the Glos- 


Con- 
QUEST. Ipédoy. 699 Kai cis rod xatpod rhy avoréw va 
mare ’s THY Suptay. 

avootos, 7, ov, insipid, tasteless ; opposed to vooripos. 
”Avootoy Kpeas. 

Metaphorically, insipid, disagreeable. “Avooros 
avOparos. 

dvovatos, a, ov, (ovcia) insipid, trashy, asa literary per- 

*Avovowa Toujpara. 

Eust. 1326, 51. 


dvrdua (év 7H dua), adv. together, together with, pati. 


formance. 


m” = 
avta, as, 7, = avga. 


Paran. 419, 3 “Odo avrapa. 
dyrapa, as, 9, agitation, disturbance, commotion, confu- 
ston, disorder, distress, trouble, évrapa. 


2. Rain-cloud, fog. (For its etymology, see rpa- 


Aigo.) 
avrepov = évtepov. Procn. 1, 332. 
dra, as, j, = ava. (See also the following.) 


dyrlite, wa, icOnv, wxpévos, (ava) = avrfoxora. Copin. 


37, 26. 


’ fol 
avtGoKxoT@ 


dvtCoxor®, cis, oa, HOnv, nuevos, (dvrga, kintw) — veupo- 

Cop. 37, 8. 

dyrndtoy, ov, 74, (FAtos) blind for a horse. 
44. 

dvridwpov, ov, rd, relurn-gift, present in return, applied to 
the blessed bread distributed by the priest to the 
congregation at the end of the communion service 


kKo7@, ayxudoKkor@. 


Eust. 914, 


(Aeroupyia); called also dyiacpa. It must not be 
confounded with the consecrated bread (dy.os dpros). 
Batsam. ad Concil. Ant. 2 ‘H rod dvri8adpov diadocrs 
.... Wa AdBoow ex Tov xXELpOy TOU fepatevoavTos THY 


Pacu. I, 361. 
(Compare eddoyia 5, and xarax)a- 


evAoylay Tod ytacpevov KNdoparos. 
Curor. 96, 16. 
o7év, in the Glossary.) 

dvriidd, cis, noa, (dvri, duskd) to speak against, contra- 
dict. CONQUEST. Ipédoy. 16 Kai dy jroy ré0° aré- 
ToApos va Tos avT¢siAnon- 

dyrwixrns, ov, 6, (vicow) centring, in architecture. Co- 
pin. 144. 145. 

dvris for dvti, instead of. With the accusative. Procu. 
2, 285. 286. 

dvripwvor, ov, ro, the time when the avripeva are sung at 
church. Procu. 2, 327 *Ey® 8, av New avtipevor, 
a’tixa v anobvncKe ; 

dytpaxda, see avdpdx)a. 

dvrpaXa, as, 7), giddiness, dizziness. (See rpadifo.) 

dytparitw, wa, icOnv, wrpévos, (ev, tpadi{e) = tpadifa. 

dvurdAnpros for davurddynrros, n, ov, (imdAnyis) ctmpolite. 
Substantively, 7d dvuméAnprov, impoliteness. Procu. 
1, 184. 

déatw, aca, (détos) to be worth, to be valued at. Nicer. 
661, 28 Mndevds 68orod aétafovrar. 

agit, wa, — daéidfo. Aev aki¢er &va aonpo, It is not 
worth an asper. 

dEvatos, n, ov, (Eta) not scraped, not scratched. 

2. Not scaled, as fish. Procu. 2, 225. 

Procu. 2, 202. 

dmavdoxn, js, 7%, (ard, evdéxonar) expectation, dmexdoxn. 
Ducas. 268, 17. 

Procnu. 2, 202. 462. 

dravapspw for emavapédpiov, ov, 7d, (advo, hop) outer 


Procu. 1, 364. 


dma\apéa, as, 7), — aza)apia. 


amave for éxave. 


garment. 


586 





_ a@roxeipw 
dzedd (and, é6o), adv. hence, from here, from this place, 
out of this place. 

2. Improperly, on this side. 

3. Of time, henceforth, from this time. *Amed& 
kc éunpos, From this time forward. Tov yapite 
Gedo kai €& xpdvous, I have known him these six years 
past. 

areéxee = arexet. Procn. 2, 523 Alwké rov dréxet. Id. 
2,174 of time. Congurst. Ipédoy. 234 of time. 

drexet (amd, éxei), thence, from there, from that place, 
dréxet, exeiOev. “Amexet amd tov “Edvpro, From that 

place, from Olympus, namely. "Ediwfev dmexet péoa 
tods Krépres, from within that place. 

2. Improperly, On that side, there, at that place. 
Tov emepixixhocay dared Kat drekei. 

3. Of time, then, thereupon, after that, dméxe, 
evreiTa. 

arexeide, amexeiev, OY an’ exeibev, = drexei l. Procu. 
1, 157 Kai xpoto cov8déav 76 yep pov kai de8nv are- 
xeide, And I gave my hand a prick, and the awl went 
through. CONQUEST. Ipédoy. 52*Av ddan 6 Beds 
k’ €Byddovat Tovs TovpKous dm’ exeiev. 

Nicer. 203, 27. 

Canan. 470, 17. 
Procu. 2, 53. 390. 569. 
ConQuEST. Ipddoy. 95 "EoeS8yoav drécw eis rH 


ameNXatixtoy = midarixcov. 
= : 
areAmicta, as, 7, (aredrif{w) despair. 


er > 9 » 
aTric@ (az éow), — €o@. 


Supiav. 

dria, Gs, 9, (amwdea) the pear-tree, Pyrus Communis. 

dmddvea, wa, 6nv, wpevos, (drAdw) to spread out, expand. 
Proc. 2, 210 metaphorically. 

2. To stretch, stretch out, extend, as the hand. 

Procu. 1, 105 ‘Adve ’s 76 mepoixu pov. 

droBpabdis (azd, Bpadv), adv. at nightfall. 

droydéepva, apa, apOnv, appévos, (ydepva) to flay thoroughly. 
Comically, to engulf, devour, despatch. Proc. 2, 
107 Koppdzia, Brérw, aéySapes tpava xat ywuddra, 
Kai payepiav Surivakoy. 

drodeiia, Gs, aca, (amodeikudw) to throw off fear? 
Procu. 2, 494. 

droxaénopévos, the masculine of dzoxaOnyevn, absurdly 

Procn. 2, 21. 


drokeipw, to shear, said of the monastic tonsure. Typrc, 30. 


applied to men. 





atroxeparito 


aroxegarifa, to put to death, without reference to the 
mode. Copin. 64 Sxurddats droxepadicOqvar, To be 
scourged to death. 

Groxonrés, 7, dv, decisive, asa victory. Euvst. 1468, 2. 
1593, 9. 

dxéxorra, ady. of dmdxorros, daringly. CONQUEST. IIpo- 
Roy. 281. 

drroxorrid, Gs, 4, (dwdxorros) daring, rodun. 

drroxortifa, toa, (korrifw) to run a risk. Tence, to dare, 

Procu. 2, 496. 

dréKorTos, 7, ov, (kdrros) == drdrodpos. 

dropupife, toa, (uvpito) to smell of. Procu. 2, 463 
N’ dropupicw 6 7 épvyo, To smell of what TI have 


a7OKoTT@, a7woToA pa. 


eructed, apparently a low proverbial expression. 

ardppovxor, ov, To, (podxov) cast-off garment. Implied in 
the following. 

droppovxoouraxrns, ov, 6, (axoppovxor, cuvaya) collector of 
cast-off garments or old clothes. Procu. 2, 557. 

drockadave, aoa, (cxadove) to land, put to shore. Con- 

Quest. 68.1159. (See also drocxaddve, cxaddve, in 
the Glossary.) 

drooteAva = amogré\Xo. Proc. 2, 540, as a various 
reading. 

aroopovyyite, tra, icOnv, wpévos, (dnoanoyyitw) to wipe 
off with anything. Nicer. 458, 26 *Anocgovyyiter 
690ev 8 aitijs To KaTappéoy aipa ex Tod oTdpatos aitod. 

drorayn, is, 7, admission fee paid by the novice to the 
monastery on entering. Typic. 7. 

dmoro\yos, ov, daring, to\pnpos, dxoxorros. CONQUEST. 
IIpoXoy. 16 Kai ay jrov téc° dréroApos va Tous avtipt- 
Ajo, Evévs xapo tov Eppinrrav. 

drowe (aro, dé), adv. this evening. Conin. 21. 

dpada, as, 7, Swedish rad, Latin ordo, English row, 
a series of things. (Compare the Latin gradus.) 

2. Turn, time. 

Comn. 13, p. 390 (Paris). 

apBerife, toa, icOnv, txpévos, (p8ndos) to mince, as meat. 
Procu. 2, 164. 

&pOnE = vapOné of a church. Tyrie. 38. 40. 


Nicer. 175, 


”ApBavoy —=*A)Bavov. 


dpxda, as, 9, battlement, parapet, Exadéis. 
we. 118, 27. 
dpxovda, as, 7, (dpxros) bear, an animal. 


587 


> , 
apxXovToTrovNov 


dpxovdifea, wa, (dpxovda) to roam like a bear? Procu. 


2, 331. 
Gpparéve, aoa, abnv, wpévos, (dppatéw) to arm, éar{Ilo. 

Nicer. 90, 26. 

2. To rig, as a ship. 

apviv for dpviov, ov, 73, lamb. Nicer. 623, 27. 
"Apra, as, 7, Arta, a city in Acarnania. Acrop. 16, 2. 
Caxuist. 18, 54. 
*AprliBotpios, ov, 6, Artzibourios, *AproBovpns, *Aprii- 


*Apr(iBovpns, ov, 6, = ApriBovpwos. 


Botprtios, "Apr&iBovprgys, an Armenian word, said to 
be equivalent to pavdarap, pyvutis, messenger, mpédpo- 
pos, mponyjtap, forerunner, precursor. 

‘H morsia tod “AprtiBoupiov, The fast of Artzibou- 
rios, an Armenian fast during the third week before 
Lent (spooporjcios <B8douds). The expression is 
equivalent to Introductory fast. ANAsT. CAESAR. 
433 C. As this is a heretical fast, the Greek 
Church refutes the doctrine upon which it is based 
by the free use of eggs and cheese every day during 
this week. TRIOD. Kuptaxi tod TeAdvov cai Papicaiov. 

*Apr(iBouprins, 7, 6, == "Apr&iBovprtios. Nicon. in Co- 
TELER. Patr. Apostol. Vol. I, 239. Nom. CoTreer. 
300 *AprtnBovprtns. Caxuist. 18, 54. 

*Apr(iBovprtia, ra, —= “H yvnoteta rod *AprC:Bovpiov. NI- 
con. in CoTeLer. Patr. Apostol. Vol. I, 238. 

*Apr(iBouprtios = AprfiBovpios. COTELER. Patr. Apo- 
stol. Vol. I, 317. 

*Aptivos, 9, ov, ("Apra) of Arta. Nicer. 98, 11. 

dprucia, as, 7, (dpruois) dressing, seasoning, condiment. 
Procu. 2, 575. 

dpis, ed, v, (dpads) thin, not close, not crowded ; opposed 
to Sacus. 

apugartos, 7, ov, (apis, ipaivw) loose, of loose texture, as 

Nicer. 503, 27. 

apxovrapixioy, ov, 6, (dpxav) hotel, a house attached to a 


cloth ; literally loosely woven. 


monastery for the entertainment of genteel visitors. 
Typic. 17, p. 187. 


oixnpara.) 


(Compare Ibid. 67 Ta ScamoriKxad 


apxovrixioy, ov, Td, (dpxovrixos) dignity, ecclesiastical 
Office, dpixiov exxXnovaorixov. NoveLt. ALEx. 10, 
19. Batsam. ad Concil. VI, 7. 


> , soy ® , 
apxovrorovdoy, ov, TO, —= apxovroroudos. 


Crop. 51, 22. 


as 588 


ds (as, ages), let, auxiliary. The third person of the 
imperative (present or aorist) is formed by subjoin- 
ing the corresponding person of the subjunctive to 
Procu. 1,118. 2, 360. 

2. When a person exhorts himself, ds precedes the 


” 
as. 


first person of the subjunctive (present or aorist). 

Procn. 2, 457 *As éBya, ds Sw ti didovv. 
3. "As with the imperfect indicative expresses a 

wish referring to present time. Prdcu. 2, 269. 
272. 

doractpos, n, ov, (amdorpa) uncleaned, dirty. Procu. 
2, 225. 

dompita, wa, icOnv, wpevos, (Gdompos) to whiten. 

Nicer. 605, 26. 

GOTPOKOKKWos, 1), OV; (Gompos, kéxkwos) white-red. Curopr. 
26, 7. 


dotarida, as, 7, (ctais) raisin. 


2. Intransitive, to be white. 


Procnu. 2, 350. 

dotporedéxuv for datpomedéxvoy, ov, 7d, (dorpor, méXeKvs) 
thunderbolt, the classical xepavvds. The ignorant 

imagine that the thunderbolt is a solid substance. 

They believe also that any portion of it is of ines- 

timable value as a phylactery. Comn. I, 177 ’Aozpo- 

medréxvv Sedepévoy peta xpvouiov, A piece of thun- 

derbolt set in gold! vy. 1. dotporehéxw. (Compare 
the classical Ards paxeAXa.) 

dorporos, n, ov, (atpwrds) without a horsecloth or saddle, 
unsaddled, as a horse. Nom. Corerer. 99. 

doxnpita, wa, (doxnpos) to deform, to spoil. Nom. 

441. 476. 

artadomepurdrns, n, 6, (ar¢ados, nepirata) dirty vagabond. 
Procnu. 2, 552. 

dr¢ados, 7, ov, (doxaros) dirty, nasty. (See also the pre- 


CovrELEr. 


ceding.) 
dripnros, 7, ov, that cannot be valued, invaluable, woddjs 
Evst. 781, 19. 


dria, imperf. 3 plur. ariocace for riper, modern az- 


TYAS ag.os. 


podcav, CONQUEST. Ipédoy. 12. 

ards, 7, 6, (adrds) self. Procu. 2, 586 *Arés tov yiverat 
iarpés, He himself plays the physician. 

drpodia, as, 7, = aOpeyia. In monasteries it was im- 
posed upon delinquent members as a penalty. Tr- 


pic. 41. 








adive 


Procn. 1, 344, 
avyapid, Gs, 4, (dor, otov) sorb, the fruit of the service- 


arvXos, 7, ov, = arvxijs- 
tree. [For its formation from ovov, compare addy. 

aiydros, n, ov, (avydv) full of eggs or spawn. 
2, 169. 


avyov, ov, Td, egg, avov. 


Procu. 


2. Spawn, roe. Procu. 2,198. [Formed from 
avcy after the analogy of xavyw, Baowevyo, viByo, 
from kav, Bacideva, vi8o, that is, by inserting T after 


See Modern Greek Grammar, § 8, 10.] 


avyordpaxoy = avorapaxor. 


the sound B. 
avdertid, Gs, }, = aidervria. CONQUEST. Ipodoy. 106. 
aidevrorovdos, ov, 6, (avdevrns, pullus) son of a lord, 

young lord. Cwuropr. 16. ; 

Tyric. 71, p. 266. 
Implied in the following. 


avdevrpta, as, », (avdévrns) lady. 

aidy, od, 7, (adv) egg, av-yov. 
[Formed from the original drcy, ovum, by changing 
the sound 0 into A, after the analogy of ai-yapia from 
ov-ov, and av-ri from od-s. See also ai-rés for d-rés, 
in the Glossary. For the commutation of F, Y, see 
History of the Greek Alphabet, § 9, 5.] 

avotdpaxoy, ov, 70, (avov, rapixos) botargo, avyordpaxoy. 
Procu. 2, 348. [The Western botargo is nothing 
but a modification of aterapayory, pronounced dord- 
paxov. | z 

airokparopisca, ns, 7, (avtoxpdrwp) empress. 
p- 463 (Paris). 

In the oblique cases also paroxytone. 


Comn. 15, 
auros. Procu. 
1, 91 dwavrovs, that is dm’ avrovs, as a various read- 
1, 339 éfavrny, that is é& ary. 
IpoXoy. 36. 55. 102. 


-~ ‘ 
avtobvos, 7, ov, = avros. 


ing. Conquest. 
Proc. 1, 359. 
apayia, as, 3, (a-, payeiv) starvation. Procn. 2, 604. 
adpdva, as, 7, Spartium Scorpius. 
2. Burnet, Poterium Spinosum. 
adbevreva, eva, (apévrns) to rule, rule over. CONQUEST. 
Ilpodoy. 13 "Exeivor 6 Sapaxyvot érod tov adevtedar. 
Thid. 35. 
apevrtns, 1, 6, == aidevrms. Procu. 1, 348. [Formed 
from aidévrns (pronounced apOévrns) by dropping ©. | 
apiva, aor. apnea, (apinut) to let, permit, allow. Procu. 
2,151. 190. 331. 





adorou 
aporov (ag’ drov), since, df’ of. CONQUEST. Ipédoy. 
38 “Oca xat dv dudprycev adpdrov éyevvijOn. Ibid. 86. 
adovaia, as, }, (effusio) refuse, dross, as of iron. Lex. 
Boran. 

adparos, 7, ov, (apps) frothy, foamy. 

2. Spongy, tender, fine, delicate, as fruit or bread. 

dxopracia, as, 7, (xopra{w) insatiableness. Nicer. 472, 
21. 

dypyoipevtos, ov, (xpyoyuedm) useless, dyphowsos, &ypynoros, 
6 py xpyomevorv. Nicer. 235, 26, et alibi. 

Gypadros, ov, (Wyaddw) not sung, as a hymn. 

"Awadra xodvBa, Kolyba not blessed by the priest. 
Nom. Coreter. 76. 

dyos, 7, ov, (dnra) fiery, bold, impudent in speech. 
Eust. 709, 9. 

Gyrus, ed, ¥, (dos) sharp, as vinegar. Metaphorically, 
trascible, irritable, quick-tempered, the ancient éév- 
Gupos. 

BaBifo = BaBifo. Nicer. 395, 22. 

BaBifo, voa, (Saigo) to bark like a dog, BaBif, the 
ancient idax7ra. Nicer. 418, 27. 

Bayyédor for evayyédtov, ov, 73, the Gospel. 

2. The time of reading the Gospel of the day at 
church. Procu. 2, 333. [For the commutation of 
Y, B, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 7, 7.], 

Babpakés, ov, 6, —= Barpayos. Procu. 2, 99. 409. 

Badavid:, 10d, 7d, (Sadavov) acorn, Bedavidi. Particularly 
the acorn of the Quercus Aegilops. 

Badavidid, as, 9, (Sadavidc) the oak in general, and the 
Quercus Aegilops in particular ; ealled also BeXandca. 

Badanoy, ov, 70, (Badavos) acorn. Nicer. 661, 23. 

Badka, as, 7, = Bapxa. Nicer. 324, 26, et alibi. Hanr- 
MEN. 2, 11, 9. 

Bade, to smite, corresponding to the classical slang- 
term ozodé, in the sense of Bwéw, futuo. Tzerz. 
Chil. 9, 784, with a play upon the proper name 
Bad\av. 

Badros, ov, 6, (Barra) marsh, swamp, morass, fen. 

Bava, ada, dddnv, adpevos, (BaAXw) to put, put in. Procn. 
1, 874. Examples from the language of the present 
day. Tov 7d <8ares; Where did you put it? Bade 
1 paxaipt cis 75 byxapt, Put the Inife into the sheath. 

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 75 


589 Bacirtuxéds 


Tov €Badav ’s ro xarepyo, They put him on board the 
galley ; They condemned him to the galleys. 

Bayo eumpoora, To drive before. Kai gumpoora robs 
€PaXav rods Tovpxous cay xpidpia. 

Bava pe rdv voy pov, To contemplate, To have in 
view, To think about. 

Bavo rh xaxiy Bovdyv, To resolve wickedly. 

Mijv ta Barns p’ avrovs, Presume not to contend with 
them. 

Td Saxpy pov Bavw vepoy, I use my tears as a 
substitute for water. 

2. In the middle Bdvoua, to set about doing any- 
thing, to set to work to do anything. Kat 6 meipaopds 
Banke ya va Ta Eeyapion. 

3. To put on, as a garment. Mi Bdvps ré0” donna. 
Tis Baver wk’ ets 75 Sadxrudo Gpopo Saxrvdidt. Badre pov 
Ta hopépata Ta paroxuAcpeva. 

Barrioripa, as, 7, (Barricrnp, Banterrnpioy) baptismal 
Font, xohupBnOpa. Procu. 2, 205. 

BapBaporns, nros, 4, the being BapBapos, barbarism. TzEerz. 
Chil. 9, 972. 

Bapéa, as, }, = Baped. Nicer. 688, 22. 

Bapetd, as, 7, (Sapvs, Bapeia) sledge-hammer, Bapéa. 

Bapepa, atos, 70, (Bapéw) burden, weight. Nicer. 231, 27. 

Bapepévos, n, ov, (Bapo) tired, fatigued. Mud “OBpno- 
movAa Oepite kat Hrov Bapepern. 

| Bapuxvas, a, 6, the nightmare, BaBourgixapios. Evsrt. 
561, 9. 

Bapd, cis, eaa, €Onv, epévos, (Baptw) to be heavy. Rare in 
this sense. Myva rd xapua ood Bape; Is the earth too 
heavy for you? Tuwati’s rt ozpara cod Bapoiv. 

2. In the middle Bapodpar or Baptotpat, to be tired 
of, to be weary. Procu. 1, 243 Kat ricrevooy Bapoi- 
pal To va yevw mpoxepapns, I think it burdensome. Con- 
QUEST. Hpodoy. 202 Ti va oé yw rd moANA wrOArAKLS 
va Bupteca. (See also Bapivouar, in the Glossary.) 


3. To strike, wound, xruré: to attack. Bapeiré tov. 





Bapeiré roy pua paxaipia, Give him a stab. Tov Ko- 
aravri} Bapéoav. O€dovy va pas Bapécovy. 


Lex. Bo- 


: , : ee = 
TAN, Oxipoeides ... . €ouKe d€ dking 7H Kowds Baoiduxd 


Bacwtixds, 00, 6, basil, Ocimum Basilicum. 


| 


x ‘ 
| Ka. OULEV. 


Bacto 


Baora, Gs, Procn. 1, 188. 


Barémovdov, ov, 76, dimin. of Bdros, a species of fish. 


Baorala. 


Procnu. 2, 573. 

BarpaxoBdravor, ov, 7d, (Barpaxos, Borayvn) crowfoot, butter- 
cup, the Ranunculus of botanists, in ancient Greek 
Barpdxwov. LEx. BOTAN. Barpaxtoy, td BatpaxoBoravov. 

Barpaxés, ov, 6, = Barpayos. Procn. 2, 236. 

Bacéas, a, 6, (Bapeis) dyer. Procn. 1, 375. 

Procu. 2, 331. 

Procu. 2, 572. 


2, 460. 

Byaive for éByaive. 

Byes, iov, 6, for Evyénos. 

Bedavid:, cod, T4, = Badavidr. 

Bedandid, Gs, 7, = Badrandia. 

Bedovw for Bedcnov, ov, Td, (Bedovn) needle for sewing. 
Procu. 1, 167. 

Bépya, as, 9, twig, switch. CANAN. 460, 22. 

Bepvixt, od, 7d, Italian yernice, English varnish. 

Bepovixw for Bepovixvoy, ov, ro, beryl, Bepovixw. Eusr. 

1483, 32 Bepovixny, incorrectly. (See also Bepvixt.) 

Lex. Botan. BnpvAduos 


Bepovixuy, 76, Bepovixcy. 
Nios, Td Neyopevoy Bepovixiy. 

BiyAtiLo, wa, = Brypredo. Curor. 84. 10. 11. 

Bifaotepos, see Bufacrepos. 

Bifvov, see Bugior. 

Birta, as, 9, (Vitis) switch, twig, rod. Procn. 2, 283, 
as a various reading. 

Birtéa, as, }, & blow with a Birga. Procn. 2, 283. 

Buriva, see Buriva. 

Bhdya, as, 9, (BAdxos) Blachian woman. Procu. 1, 
362. 

BNayia, as, #, Blachia, the country of the Blachi, applied 
to Thessaly in general, and to the highlands of Thes- 
saly (the modern “Aypapa) in particular. Nicer. 
841,15. Acror. 66, 20. Conguxst. 180. 1261. 
Nic. Gree. I, 203, 4. Canr. I, 321, et alibi. 

Braxixds, 4, ov, of the Blachi, Blachic. Comn. I, 245, 7. 
Procu. 1, 121. 2, 199, proparoxytone in both 

Pacu. II, 106, et alibi. 

BAdyos, ov, 6, plural Bdxor, Llachi, the modern Kour{6- 


Cinn. 260. Comn. 


places. 


Bayo, the Blachi of Greece. 
I, 395. Nicer. 482. d 
Bdnoxovvirta, as, 7, dimin. of PAyckotww. Procu. 2, 


592, as a various reading. (See also @dncxouvirtw.) 


590 


, 
BovtovXove 


8086, as, for BonO4, cis, to assist, help. Procn. 2, 104. 

Boiddyhoaaor, ov, T4, = Bovyhocoos. ScHOL. Orr. Hal. 
14 2) 

Borauy for Bordnov, ov, 7d, = Bora. Lex. Boran. 
Xedidovios, Boravw 7d Neyopevov Karvy. 

Boravoy, ov, 7d, = Bordyyn. LEX. BOTAN. Kporov.... 
onéppa Bordvou. — 

Bov{, wd, ro, (Russian bou¢nyva, the elder) ebulus, the 
dwarf elder, wallwort, danewort, French hitble, Sam- 
bucus Ebulus. Heard at Pelion. (See also xovdo- 


Evhéa.) 


Bova, as, 7, (bueca) mouthful, morsel, Bouxid. Procn. 
1, 352. 2, 208: 

Bovkid, Gs, 7, = Bovxa. Procn. 1, 197. 

Bovkda, as, 7, buccula, English buckle. Nicer. 


Meursius and 
(See also BovrovuXa.) 


Bovd\X\dva, aoa, @Onv, wpévos, (BovdAdcw) to seal. 


142, 23, where it is written zovkda. 

Ducange give Bovxna. 

NIcet. 
267, 25 incorrectly written with one A. 

Bovprdpda, as, 7, Italian bombarda, English bom- 
bard. Cawnan. 461, 1, et alibi. 

Botra, as, 7, = Boop, Bog. Scmox. Orr. Hal. 1, 110 
Bakes, Bovmes. (See also youvra.) 

BoupBoupife, wa, to swarm with anything, to be full of. 
Procw, 1, 65 ‘O koppos tov BoupBovpicev yeipas apuv- 
ySadaras. 

Bovpyécwos, ov, 6, French bourgeois, English bur- 
gess. Cryy. 282, 5. Evsr. Thessalon. Capt. 449, 4. 

Bovradts, 7, a species of bird. Axrsop. 77 Bovradis ané 
twos Oupidos éxpéyaro. 

Nicer. 672, 25. 

Bovrite, wa, txOnv, vypévos, (Bvbi¢w) to dip, immerse, 


Bourtiov, ov, rd, (Bourriov) cask, barrel. 
Bourd. °*S res pdoyes Bourrypevos. 

2. Intransitive, to dive, Bouré. Usually in the 
aorist. 

Bourtarhs, ov, 6, (Bovrige) dipper, the priest’s assistant 
who dips the infant at baptism, a chureh officer. 
EvuKHOL. p. 686 ‘O Bourioris pera TO elimeiv tov fepea 
Tas evyas NapBaver TO matdioy Kal Bamri¢er adro. 

Bouriyris, 9, 6, (Bovra) diver. 

Botrovda, as, 7, == Bovxda. Implied in the following. 

Bovrovdova, aca, wpévos, (Bovrovda) to buckle, buckle 





Bovra 


on. Procn. 2, 69 Bovrovwpévas trois rool pepay 


tas repuotipas. (See also povrdoyaravockovdos, 
pourhdve.) 

Bourd, Gs, naa, nuévos, to dip, immerse, Bovrito. ‘H évdv- 
pacia tov 7rov Bournpévn cis TO padapa, covered with 
gold. 

2. Intransitive, to dive. 

Bpadv or Bpad’, 75, (Spadds) in the evening. "EXa Bpady, 
Come in the evening. “Eva caBBaro Bpadv, One Satur- 
day evening. °An’ 7b taxd as ro Bpadv, From morning 
till evening. 

Bpaduy for Bpadv, ro, serum die, the evening. Procu. 
1, 164. 

Bpakiiepia, wy, 7a, (Bpaxiov, Nwpiov) braces, suspenders, 
the straps that sustain breeches. Corrter. III, 
511 B. 

Bpdcpa, atos, 70, (Spagw) cooked food. Nom. Corerer. 
256. 

Bpaxvos, 1, ov, (Bpayxds) hoarse. Nicer. 750, 26. 

Procu. 2, 357 Kudyous Be- 

(See also Bpexrds, in the Glossary.) 


Procu. 1, 100, et alibi. 


Bpexe, to soak, as beans. 
Bpeypevovs. 

Bpicxa = cipicka. 

Bpope, see Bpape. 

Bpoddov or BpoddAXor, ov, To, rush, the Juncus of botanists, 
BpvXov, BpvdAXor, oraprov. ScHor. Arist. Plut. 663. 
Scnot. Tueocr. 5,125. Tznrz. ad Lycornr. 665. 
Scuot. Opp. Hal. 3, 342. 

Bpovmd, as, 4, (Spvavia) Bryonia Dioeca, dypidxXypa, 
dyptoxoNoKvéia. 

2. Bryonia Cretica, aypidkhnpa, dypioKoNoKvbid. 
3. Tanus Communis, 76 Bepyi. 

Bpudoy or Bpvddov, ov, To, = Bpoddov. ScuHow. Arist. 
Plut. 720. Scuor. Tarocr. 1,53. Gross. BpvAna, 
stirpt. 

Bpvon, ns, 7) = Bpvorws. Nicer. 837, 22. Curor. 58, 
qe 

Bpopa, as, 7, = Bpapos. 

Bpoptapea, as, 9, (Bpopios) stinking. Procu. 2, 102. 
223. 

Bpoapir, 7, stinking. Proon. 2, 225. 

Bpopito, wa, wrpevos, (Bpapos) to cause to stink. 


2. Intransitive, to stink, Bpopa. 


591 





yaidapos 


Bpcptos, a, ov, (Bpapos) stinking, Svedsys. Eust. Thes- 
salon. Capt. 481, 16. 

Bpopicpévos, n, ov, (Rpwpitw) adjectively, stinking. 
Procu. 2, 246. 321. 

Bpope, ds, = Bpopite 2. 
correctly. 


Lex. Scnep. 600 Bpopa, in- 


Buave, aca or aga, aypevos, (paw) to suckle, transitive. 
‘H pavva Bufaver 75 radi. 
2. Intransitive, to suck, as an infant. Nicer. 660, 
25. 
Bufacrepos, a, dv, (Buavw) sucking, as a young animal. 
Nicer. 623, 27 Bi¢acrepos, incorrectly. 
Nicer. 291, 15. 


Bugiov, ov, To, (Bu¢ave) breast, as of a female, the classical 


Bulacrpta, as, 7, wet-nurse. 


patos. Nicer. 590, 26 Artvov, incorrectly. 

Buriva, as, 4, (Sutin) a kind of earthen jar. Euvst. 
1163, 51 Airiva, incorrectly. 

Boradis, 7, Rabbinical Hebrew SN9, bat. Zonar. 


Lex. Botanis, 4 vuKrepis. 

yaBa0a, as, 7, Zabata, bowl. (See also yaBa6cr, in the 
Glossary. ) 

yaBabivo, wa, (yaS8aba) to ply the bowl, to quaff. Avod- 

- peorn Woxh pov, PaBdbrte Kal Kotpov. 

ya8abw for yaBdbroy, ov, 75, dimin. of yaBdéa, Little bowl. 
Procu. 2, 589, as a various reading. 

yaBos, ov, 6, (Chaldee 34 or N54) sewer, drain. 
Conpin. 22, 17. 


yaddpa, as, 7, (ydSapos) she-ass, yaiddpa, yadovpa, yaidovpa. 


(See also youBas, in the Glossary.) 


yadapos, ov, 6, AS8, yaeiSapos, aetSapos, yaidapos, the classi- 
Nicer. 86, 30. [The word seems to be 


of Eastern origin. Compare the Persian *\72N 


cal évos. 


dxdapz, wild ass. See also cyavdapc in the Glos- 
sary, and ékdovpw, below. | 

yadoupa, as, 7, == yaddpa. 

yadovpw for yadovpior, ov, 76, (yadapos) ass, yaidotpt. This 
form has no reference to sex. Procn. 2, 479, y. 1. 
exOovpty. ; 

yaeiSapos, ov, 6, = yaidapos, which see. Er. G. 118. 

yaiSdpa, as,, = yaddpa. 

yaidapos, ov, 6, in three syllables, = ydSapos. [For the 
change of A into AI, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 7, 
3. For the diphthong Al, see Ibid. § 2, 2. Those who 


yaidovpa 


assumed that it was derived from yqv Sepew, striking 
the earth with his feet, or from det dépecOar, being 
always cudgelled, introduced the orthography and 
pronunciation yacidapos and deiSapos, with an EI, 
which (EI) in modern Greek is sounded like 1.] 

yaiSovpa, as, n, = yaddpa. 

yaidovpt, cod, Td, = yadovpuy. 

yairdv, .0d, 7d, (yaieravdy) silk braid, with four sides 
yard, devraviy. 

yardtios, a, ov, blue. (Compare yadavds.) 

yanavés, 1, dv, (kadAdivos, kaddivos) blue, commonly applied 
to the eyes ; as Tadava para, Blue (or gray) eyes. 

yadariSa, as, 9, (yadakris) spurge, the Huphorbia of 
botanists. Lex. BoTan. TiOvpaddos .... tHS yada- 
r(idos, metaplastic genitive. 

yavdve, oca, bOnv, apévos, (yavda) to tin over, as a kettle. 
Eust. 1188, 64. 

yapdia, as, 4, Italian guardia, English guard, watch, 

Ducas. 199, 7. 


yard = yairan. 


mapavu)hakn. 
(See also pourhoyaravécxougos.) 
yarra, as, 7), = KdrTa. 
yarros, ov, 6, = xdrros. ScHon. Orr. Cyn. 2, 572. 
ydépva, aor. @ydapa, éySdpOnv, perf. part. pass. ydappevos, 
(éxdépw) to flay, skin. Procn. 2, 103. 


aroydepya.) 


(See also 


yetrovas, a, 6, (yetrwv) neighbor. Procu. 1, 226. 

yetrdvioca, 78, 9, (yetrovas) female neighbor. PrTocu. 
1, 170. 

yéna = yedpa, dinner. Procu. 1, 127 Léparos dpa, 

Id. 2, 56. 


yendros, 7, ov, (yéuo) full, youdros, in ancient Greek 


Dinner-time. 


Followed by the accusative. 
Nicet. 149, 25. 


Procu. 2, 380, as a various reading. 


mANpNs- Procu. 1, 


94. 195. 351. 
yensvo = yepilo. 
Yevir¢apos, ov, 6, (Turkish) janizary, Devir¢epos, Iavirga- 

pws. Ducas. 288, 1 Of 8€ tis addijs tod Tupdvvov 

aCamdes, ot Kai yevir(apor KexAnvrat. 
Tevirgep: = Tevirfapos. Ducas. 137, 18. 
Procu. 1, 225. 2, 568. 570. 

Comn. I, 98, 14. 


yepaveos, a, ov, sky-blue, jepdveos. Nicur. 432, 24. 490, 


yevopar = yivopat. 


yepdxw for iepdxcov. 


10. [Etymologically connected with the Anglo- 


592 


we 


yAvKoxapater 


Saxon grene, English green, German griin. 

Those who supposed that it was a derivative of ajp 

or jp converted it into jepdveos. Compare detSapos, 
devravw. | e 

yepoBockd = ynpoBookd. Procu. 1, 78. 

yepds, Hj, dv, (vympss) healthy, as a place. Paran. 423, 7. 

yedpa, atos, 7d, dinner, yepa. Nom. Corerer. 196. 
Procu. 2, 158. Nicer. 139, 26, et alibi. 

yepupt, cod, 7d, (yepupuov, yepupa) bridge. 

yia, interj. just, come. Procu. 2, 457 Tapa ya zrov, 
v. l. Tépa cia drov, immediately, «vdis. [Apparently 
a modification of the classical éa, éta, eta, Latin eja.] 

yxpepvita, wa, icOnv, wopevos, (ev, xpnuvitw) to precipitate. 

Mid. yxpeprigopa, to fall down a precipice. *Amd 
Wha va yepepnc OA / : 
2. To demolish, as a structure. Mid. yxpepvigopar, 

to fall, as a structure. 

yAak@, as, = axe, which see. 

preipa, eva, eipOnv, etppevos, (etx) to lick. 

pryyopa, ady. of yArjyopos, quickly, swiftly, raxeas. 
Procu. 2, 263. 

YAnyopos, n, ov, (eypiyopos) quick, swift, yprtyopos, taxts. 

yMorpisa, as, 7, = yudiorepis. : 

yAorp@, Gs, nora, = éyraTpa, ExdtoTpa. 

yrukdvicov, ov, To, (yAvkis, auooy) anise, Pampinella 
Anisum. ScHou. THeocr. 7, 63. Lex. Boran. 
“Avigov, TO yAuKaYLGOY. 

proxoovvrvyxos, ov, (~uds, owrvxaivo) affable, evevreveros. 
Nicer. 557, 25. 

proxopéyyee (péyyo), impersonal, it is just beginning to 

[The first component part is 

identical with that of yAuxédas. 


dawn, y~Avxoxapatet. 

See also Aukopeyyo. | 

yhuxépas, 7, the same as duxdpas, the morning twilight. 
Evsr. 689, 21. [The ancient Greeks confounded 
the root AYK (found in dwn, dudAdKn, Adxvos, AVy8os, 
lux lucis) with dvkos, lupus, wolf. The Byzan- 
tines, on the other hand, imagined that Auxépos was 
a compound of yAvxus, dulcis, sweet, and as, light. 
For the addition of the T, compare y\aké, yAcipa, 
for Naxd, Aetyo. See also yduxodeyyer, yAveoyapacer, 
Avkopeyye. | ; 

yhuxoxapater (xapater) = yhuropeyyet. 





: yAurove 593 SidBa 
yAuréve, aca, opévos, to deliver, save, éyutove. 2. Intransitive, to turn, turn around. Coprn. 119. 
2. Intransitive, to escape. Nicowr. 445, 22. 657, 20. 


25 eyNrecar, incorrectly. 

Procn. 2, 400, as a various reading. 

Nicer. 101, 27. 
Nicer. 288, 24. 

youda, as, 7, the esculent root of beets, carrots, and the 
like. Proc. 1, 214. [Compare the ancient xav- 
dés, German Kohl, English cole.] 

Conquest. 6886. 


U 
yreta = veto. 
, , 
yoparos, , ov, = yeparos. 


yovarov, ov, 76, (ydvu) knee. 


youas, a, 6, = KovNas. 

youma, as, 7, —= Bovma, Pda, Bo. 

youpyoupos, ov, 6, gurgulio, weasand, gullet, the ancient 
yapyapeay. Procu. 2,612. Nicer. 606, 24. 

youpovvw for youpovuor, ov, 70, (gru nnio, grun nitu s) 
prg, xopidiov. Tzmrz. Chil. 12, 514. 

ypapparixds, od, 6, notary, clerk, secretary, vordpios. PACH. 
I, 59,12. Curop. 41, 7. 

ypavarga, as, 7, a kind of robe, called also damargas. 


Curop. 63, 18. 


YPHyopos, ov, == eypiyyopos. 
YpoLKG, Gs, noa, nOnv, nuevos, (ayporxos) to perceive, to 


Lex. Scuep. 45. 
understand, dypoixd, €ypouke, xarad\apBave. PHRAN. 
422, 19. 21, written ype; as a various reading. 
[Im good Greek dypouxé would mean to be dyporkos, 
boorish, clownish, rough, uncultivated, hence ignorant. 
In process of time the illiterate, by omitting the 
The 


modern dypoxé and éypod are formed by prefixing 


A privative, used yporxé in an opposite sense. 


A and E to ypoxé. The first of these trisyllabie verbs 
coincides in form with the original dypouxe, but must 
not be regarded as identical with it.] 

yrBevtigo, ura, ic Any, topevos, to proclaim, knpioow. NI- 
cet. 790, 28 "EyuBévrige py) ToApAoal twa. 

yudorepis, (Sos, 7}, (yAcorpS) = tpaiddov, which see. (See 
also yAiorpida. The name was apparently suggested 
by the mucilaginousness of the plant.) 

yupevo, evoa, to search for. Nicer. 85, 24 Tupevor ra 
xawbevra mpaypara. 

yupito, wa, tony, topévos, (yopos) transitive, to turn, 
turn around. 

Mid. yupigopa, to go around. Procn. 2, 435 ’s 


Thy yA@oody pou yuptferat. 


3 Intransitive, to return, émarpepa. 
yipicpa, atos, 73, (yupito) a turning, turning around. 
Procn. 2, 212, pranks, capering. 
2. Return, émorpodn. 
Procu. 1, 234, et alibi. 
yovddros, 7, ov, (yovia, yovidiov) angular. As a slang 
Procu. 2, 107. 


Sarporixdy, od, 7d, (Sayrovixds) evil spirit, demon, Salpor, 


yo for eyo. 
term it means big, huge. 
Saipdvov. Nom. Coreter. 75. 
SakrvAld., cod, 76, (SaxrvALos) ring. Lex. Scuep. 594. 
Sadi, dimin. of dayiv. Procu. 2, 224 Kal pdédus va 
pas hepovow Ovrvdxoppav Sapdkw. 
Adverbially, a little. 


puxpov edpickopey Sapakw. 


Id. 2, 470 Kal rapyyopnpya 


Sapacknvor, ov, 7d, (Sapzacknvdv) plum. Procu. 1, 210. 
Sapiv, neuter pronoun, somewhat, a little, ddiyov, kopparw. 
Procu. 1, 183 Ads kat pévav rpuprovrtixov Sapiv ve 
povxaviow. 1,338 Ads pe ddtyov evrepov, 8ds pe Saplv 
[It would seem that otdepnia, the feminine 
The 


ignorant then, imagining that this adjective was com- 


, 
pPaoTapty. 


of ovdets, suggested a neuter form ovdepior. 


pounded of od and Sepior, found no difficulty in using 

Seuiov (corrupted into Sapfoy, Sautv) in the sense of 

the indefinite pronoun ri. See also pud below, and 
compare ypotka. | 

daverkds, 7, ov, (Savecoy) borrowed. Procu. 1, 311. 

2. Loaned, lent. 

Scivas, 6, = Seva. Nom. Coretmr. 340. 

dexacén = SexacE. CONQUEST. IIpodoy. 126. 

Sexavixioy, ov, 7d, (Sexavds) staff, wand, baton, dixavixcov. 
Puran. 305, 5 seq. 

dev (ovdev), negative adverb, equivalent to the classical 
ov, non, not. Procu. 1, 71, v.1. odx. PHran. 422, 
21 Aéy dyporxody kaha. 

Sema, ady. here, és. Borss. III, 164 “Eda Send. 

also @a.) 


didBa, 2 aor. imperat. 2 pers. sing. from diaBatve, to 


(See 


pass through. 
2. As an indeclinable neuter substantive it means 
a passing, way. Proon. 2, 114 ’Epdrnce’s rd didBa 


diaBato 


gov éni tovs Beverixous, On your way to the head- 
quarters of the Venett. 

SiaBdlo, aca, doOnv, acpévos, (SiaBi8dfw) to pass, as time. 
Proc. 1, 159. 

2. To pass, to cause to go or move. 

3. To read, avaywacko. 

4. Causatively, to teach to read. AaBSdfeas ra 
mawoid. 

diaBarns, 7, 6, traveller. 

Stayoupd, as, f, (Scaxouidy, Siaxopitw) a sacking, plunder- 
ing, plunder, dvaxopd. CANAN. 464, 2 ’Erapadd@nv 7 
mods cis Svayoupay. . 

Siayoupito, wa, toOnv, wpevos, (Siayoupa) to sack, plunder. 

Siakopd, Gs, 7, == Stayouzd. CANAN. 463, 21 Eis di:axo- 
pav rrapadidn (write mapadider). 

Siakovixioy, ov, 7d, (Staxovixds) the office of deacon. Bat- 
sam. ad Concil. VI, 7. 

diaceidioy, ov, 7, (Siafopar) skein of yarn. Nicer. 614, 
26. 

Scapopwrepirgw, 74, diminutive of the neuter compara- 
tive of d:dpopos, used substantively, advantage, profit. 
Procu. 1, 327. 

Suepunvevtys, od, 6, (Steppyvevw) interpreter, dragoman. 
Pacu. I, 384,17. Curor. 11, 9, et alibi. 

Sicavixcoy, = Sexavixiov. Curop. 13, et alibi. 

Procu. 2, 323. 

Simivakos, ov, (di-, mwaxw) as much as two dishes can 
hold. Procu. 2, 108. 

dimda, as, 7, (SimAdos) fold, plait, as of cloth, rédxicpa 4. 
Nicer. 503, 27. 


Siodxw for ducdxecov. 


A ae ale cy 
Sikds, 7, dv, = idexds. 


Nicer. 784, 24. 
Proc. 1, 386. 
With the infinitive. 


Sidpay, 70, (iSiapa) fashion. 

Soxipdto, aca, to try, endeavor. 
Nicer. 528, 22, et alibi. 

SdAnos, a, ov, (SeiAaos) miserable, wretched, poor, unfor- 
tunate. Proc. 2, 231 8ddtws, incorrectly. 

2. Poor, dear, denoting tenderness or pity, tarewvos. 

(Compare In. 23, 65 Iarpoxdjjos Sethoio.) 

Sévrw for d8dvrt0v, ov, Td, (ddovs) tooth. Procu. 2, 488. 
615. 

Sovkdrov, ov, 75, ducat, a coin. 
CET. 89, 25, et alibi. 


Procu. 1,120. Ni- 





-| 8paxovréa, as, 7, the Arum of botanists, dpaxdyrioy. 


594 


éyuoTpa 
Sovdeurijs, ov, 6, (Sovrledw) workman. Procu. 1, 174. 
SovdreWt, ts, 7, (SovAcvors) work, work done, service. 
Kpipa’s rés SovdeWes pas! 


2. Wages. Rare in this sense. 


Acs pov, Kupa, 77) 
poya pov, dds pov 7H) SovAeWi pov. 

doxevapia, as, 7, (Soxerapros) the receiver of a nunnery. 
Tyrie. 24. 

Soxetdpios, ov, 6, (Soxeiov) the receiver of a monastery for 
men. Procu. 2, 62. 526 doxdpros, incorrectly. 

doxeiov, ov, 7d, depository of a monastery. Typic. 24, 
p- 196. 

Soxuapios, see Soxerdpios. 

Spayopuavos, ov, 6, (Chaldee 39) Arabic j8OI0D, 
dragoman, interpreter, dieppnvevrys, éppnveds. CUROP. 
40, 11. 

Spayoupavita, wa, to be Spayopavos. Nicet. 188, 28. 

Lex. 
Botan. ’OduoSoravov.... 

Spaxovtid, Gs, 4, = Spaxovréa. 

dpoAnxos, incorrectly SpédiKos, ov, 6, (ddpoxyrn) hydrocele. 
Procu. 2, 286. 436, v. 1. d8poxvdos. 

Spocdroy, ov, 74, rosatum, conserve of roses, podofaxapt. 
Procu. 2,576. [The original form must have been 
pooarov, which was confounded with dpocdros from 
8pocos. | 

dpocdros, 7, ov, (dpdcos) dewy, cool, refreshing. Tis 
avyjs Spocaro aept. ; 

duon, ns, 4, (Stars) the west. CONQUEST. Ipodoy. 40. 

éavtos, ov, self, used only in the genitive and accusative 
singular. Procu. 1, 276 Manas ypappatixos cicat, 

(For particulars, see Modern 
Greek Grammar, § 24.) 

€Byaivo, aor. 7Bya or eByjxa, subj. —Byw or €Bya, (éx- 
Baivw) to go or come out. Procu. 1, 228. 2,119, 
et alibi. CoNQUEST. Ipodoy. 88 éfeByjxaor for 


* ‘ « a 
Tpépe Tov éavTov cov. 


éByjxav or 7Byav. 

éByava, aor. €ByaXa, é8yad6nv, perf. part. pass. Byadpevos, 
(éx8a\\@) to put out, to put off, to take out, to take off- 
Procu. 1, 375. Conquest. Ipodoy. 52. ; 

*EykAwia, as, j, = “Iyyhwia. Neorn. 1. 

éyuotpS = ekdiorpd. Nicer. 759, 22 "Eyhorpavra kai 


mintovta aro Tov TaToU TOY papudpay. 





> / 
eyAuTovo 


Nicer. 342, 26, et 


(See also evAuréa, in the Glossary.) 


eydutove, aoa, (Autos) = ydurdve. 
alibi. 
€ypok® = ypoxd. PHRAN. 422, 19. 21, as a various 
reading. [For the prefix E, see Modern Greek: 

Grammar, § 8, 3.] 
eddpe = éOdpre. PTOCH. 2, 433. 
eOdpbe = édapre. Conquest. 2777. 
eddpre (7d, apre?), adv. now, already, éddpe, eddpbe. 

Proc. 2, 433, as a various reading. Conquzst. 

1212. 

@8e (ie, Sov), behold! Procs. 1, 144, et alibi. Con- 

QUEST. Ipédoy. 155. 
dixés, 7, dv, = idixéds. See Modern Greek Grammar, 
§ 26. 

2. Substantively, of édcxoi, relatives, relations, kins- 
men. CONQUEST. Ipddoy. 275. 
eda, adv. here, in this place, évravéa. 

2. Hither, to this place. CoNnQuest. UpéXoy. 26 

Na é\éovy pé ra hovocdra tovs edd ’s Td pépos TodTo. 

[Apparently a corruption of &8e.] 
elkovooTdctoyv, ov, To, (cikoy, ordors) stand, frame, or 

niche containing one or more holy pictures. Trric. 
p- 298. Curor. 44. 


is on the réumov. | 


[The cixovooracioy of a church 

etuat, imperf. cinouv, (cit) to be. Procu. 1, 242. 218, 
et alibi. (See also eve.) 

eippodytov, ov, To, (eippds, Neyo) Heirmologion, the title 
of a little book containing the eippoi of the principal 
xavéves of the Rrirvuat. 

eioddnua, atos, To, = eicodos 1. Nicer. 574, 25, et alibi. 

exOovpw = yadovpw. Procu. 2, 479, as a various read- 
ing. [It is to be observed that this form of yddapos is 
almost identical with the original Persian "JN. ] 

ék\orp, Gs, noa, (ek, Alotpov) to slip, glide, éyAcorpa, 
éfeyhtorpo. Est. 1119, 57. 

exrbivo, wa, icOnv, wpevos, (ex or7HOos) to learn by heart, 
droombifo. Procu. 1, 322 éxrnOyea, incorrectly. 

éda, plural dare, (Aatvva, éhdw) come, come ye, a defec- 
tive imperative, equivalent to Adc, €dGere. Boss. 

TII, 164 "Eda Sera, Come here ; incorrectly divided 

"ENade 7a. 


"EBavoy —="AdBavov. Acrop. 46. 


59 


~- 


5) évepis 


Procn. 1, 88. 


epvootos, N, OV, (e’vooros) agreeable, palatable, vooTipmos. 


énevay for éueva, ene, from éyd. 


Procu. 2, 173. 385, guvocra, adverbially. 
€umaive, aor. eunijka, subj. eurd or eure, (€uBaivw) to go 
Procu. 2, 185. 
epmaopevos, n, ov, (éu8a\do) patched, as a garment. 
Nicer. 763, 27. 


eumnyo, aor. 


in, enter. 


(See also praddve.) 

EumEa, eumhxOnv, pmnypévos, (eumpyvope) to 
Procu. 2, 181 Tas 
mod€eas tov va "umntev, To tuck in his skirts. 


drive in, as a stake or peg. 


epmeKopar (eumdckw), to embrace. Procu. 1, 373 
*Eum)éxouvrai ’ of Weipés pov avabev Eas Karo. 

eumdira, Ta. LEx. BOTAN. Mupo8ddava YEUKD Neyo ra 
Aeydpeva Kowds péava kat EavOa kal cxioTd Eumdirta 
Aéeyorrat. 

eprrérns, ov, 6, (Bodrrs) bottle. Conn. I, 177, 6 *Euro- 
ms kpvos, Orystal bottle. [By mistake connected 
with wérys, a derivative of rive, to drink.] 

éumororoudor, 7d, dimin. of éurérs. Procu. 1, 195. 
2, 324. 

Euoukovopat, Env, (ev, Bovxa) to stuff one’s self with 


food. Procn. 1, 290, y. 1. euBouxdvopa.. 


(See also pzrordrovdov.) 


eupvrdiov, ov, 7d, (€udvddos) graft, in ancient Greek 


évOeua. Evust. 1423, 38. 
ev = ve, éoti. Procu. 1, 316, et alibi. 
évae = &ve. Cant. III, 95, 9, subjunctive. 


evdupacia, as, 7, (évduua) clothing, clothes. Typic. 70, 
p- 256. 
éve = en, €oti. Procn. 1, 116, et alibi. Also for 7: 


Id. 2, 493. : 
évev = eve. PTOCH. 2, 78. 


evvoragopar, aoOnv, (evvoia) = dpovrifw. Nicer. 561, 29, 
et alibi. 

évrapa, as, 7}, —= dvrdpa. 

evTepoKota, wy, Ta, (evTepa, Kotha) = xopddxouAa. Boss. 
TH, 418. 


evrpavifa, wa, (evrpavns) to stare, gaze at, look fixedly 
upon anything, look fiercely, émevrpavifo. Euvsv. 
259, 8. 
évopis (ev dpa), adv. betimes, in season. 
2. Harly in the evening. (Comparative évapirepa, 


earlier. | 


e£aryopela 596 


ééayopeta, as, 4, = eéayspevors. ACROP. 163, 8. 

e£adéerduoy, ov, 7d, cousin, é£dderdos, é€adehpn. Nom. 
Corerer. 171. 172. 

éEaxovorés, fh, ov, (eaxovoros) famous, renowned. CON- 
QUEST. Ipodoy. 209. 

“Efapidtoy, ov, 7d, (6, pivov) Hexamilion, a name given 
to the Isthmus of Corinth because it is believed to 
be six miles across. Ducas. 223. 

é£ausrov, ov, 7d, (2, piros) a kind of velvet. Batsam. 
ad Concil. VII, 16. Nicer. 130, 4. (Compare the 
English samite, German Sammet.) 

Zéayov, ov, 7a, examen, the tongue or needle of a 
balance. Conn. 45. 66, 10. 

etavamtava, aca, doOnv, acpévos, (midva) to take or catch 
again. Procn. 2, 261. 

ééamavros, that is, €& Gravros, most assuredly, indisputably. 
Procu. 2, 595. 

é£arédurtos, 7, ov, = eEvrodvros. Nom. Corerer. 130. 

eeyhiotpa, Gs, = exhiotpG. Procu: 2, 451 efeyAvozpa, 


incorrectly ; as a various reading. 


é£eumdards, 9, ov, (é&eumdcov) embroidered, éLoprharés. | 


Eusr. 1456, 47. 

éfereow = éxnéco from éxninto. Procu. 2, 279. 

én = €&. Procu. 2, 242. Lex. Scuep. 176. 

eénrepw, see eLupreprv. 

efoumdtats, ews, 9, (e&emduov) an adorning. Nicer. 630, 
24. 

é£oumAuopevos, 7, ov, adorned. Nicer. 607, 24. 

eoumAwres, f, ov, = eEepaArwros. Nicer. 114, 28. 

eoprata = e£opifo. Nicer. 634, 25. 

eLopbarpiaros, ov, (e&dpbarpos) having prominent eyes? 
In the following passage it is applied to the Dolichus 
Melanophthalmus of botanists. Procu. 2, 347 &c- 
codw e€opbadpuorTov. 

ekoyades, wv, ai, (eEexo) piles, aipoppoides. LEX. BOTAN. 
*"Eyxabides .... 

eEorpapBovrifa, wa, tcOnv, topéevos, (orpapBovdifw) to 
twist out of joint, dislocate. Nucev. 738, 16. 


é£uméduros, 7, ov, (imodtiw) barefooted, avumddnros.- NI- | 


cet. 784, 25. (See also e£ardduros.) 
e£uprep for efuprepioy, ov, 7d, (c&vazepos) a species of 
hawk. Procu. 2,113 e&nprépw, incorrectly. 


evKaupos 


éxaipw, to marry, said of the man. Nom. Corerer. 
211. (See also \apBave 3, in the Glossary.) 

éxevtpavifa == evrpavi¢w. Est. Thessalon. Capt. 512 
Tov rH (aypadia raitn érevrpaviforra. 

émvyovarwoy, ov, 76, (yoru) a square piece of embroidery 
forming part of the sacerdotal habit of the higher 
clergy. It is attached to the belt by means of a 
cord fastened to one of the corners. The name has 
reference to the fact that the émyovarioy reaches to 
the inee. Its usual name is troyovdriy. Curor. 5. 

embéra == emiribnut. Nom. Corerer. 410. 

emt\arG, cis, noa, (emAadéw) to run or rush, mdado. 
Procu. 2, 496, as a various reading. 

éxioupa, to lead by the bridle, as a horse. Comn. I, 31, 
7. Caxuisr. 18,18. (See also zdpoxos, in the Glos- 
sary, and compare Bape. 7 “AvOpamos immov etxe* 
Tovrov cidber Kevov mapeAKeww-) 

emtrvxaiva, aor. énéruxa, (emirvyxdva) to hit, to hit upon, 
to find out. Procn. 2, 429. 434. 436. 

ES SS ov, ro, (éxrd, maras) the sacrament cele- 
brated by seven priests, namely, the edyehacov. Trric. 
75. 

épeixw for épeixiov, ov, 74, (€peixn) the heath. Eust. 941, 
23 épeixny, incorrectly. 

éoev for ce, from ot. Procu. 1, 364. 2, 501. 

écevay for oé, from ov. Procu. 1, 365. 

ergy, ady. so, thus, otras. CANnan. 468, 12 ‘O xpodymms 
pas r¢n Reyer. : 

etdeatw, aca, acbnv, acpevos, (cibis, eibcia) to repair, 
mod. CONQueEst. 867 Kai Aeyer tov “Td Karepyov 
éomacey aoxarw, Kal xpyfopev va evOvac6y, va 7d Kaha- 
gariow,” where edévac6j is incorrectly written for 
evéccac6j. [Formed from evécia, the feminine of 
evéus, after the analogy of mAarea{w from m)areia, 
the feminine of wAarvs. It usually appears in the 
barbarous forms greavw and dxerave. } 

evdus, ady. as soon as. Followed by an infinitive with 
76. Procu. 1,119 Eis 76 Bpacew 75 Ocppdv, Neyer 
mpos To watdiv tov, As soon as the wine is heated, he 
says to his son; equivalent to dua Bpacy, or ctOds rod 
Bpacy. 

etxatpos, 7, ov, empty, kevds. Nicer. 672, 26. 








eUpeya 
evpepa, atos, To, —= evpnua. Lex. Scuep. 192. 
etpicxoua (cipicxw), to exist, to be; to live. MNIcer. 
490, 17. 


éx@, to consider, count, regard, deem. 


Curop. 34, 11, as a copula. 

Procna. 1, 244 

Manyouar{ouxns, Kooxwas Kddhioy Té6 *yo va yévo. Td. 
2,139 Ovx eixyd ro dripiay. 

2. To cost, to be worth. Id. 2,115 Was rovdeéra 

TO Tupiy, Ti Exer TO KevTNVGpW. 

ebjive = Wyre. Nicer. 433, 29. 

¢aydpiov, ov, 70, bloodhound. Nicer. 602, 23, et alibi. 
[Compare the Persian INDY, shikar, hunter.] 

Zayopa, Gs, 7, (Slavic ¢a, yopa) Zagord, a name given 
to the region north of the Hemus. Nicer. 103, 30. 
520,15. 679, 13, et alibi. [In Slavie ¢a means 
omaber, behind, and yopa, épos, mountain. The lit- 
eral meaning of Zayopa, then, is, behind the mountain, 
that is, with reference to the inhabitants of Thrace. ] 

2. Zagord, a town on the coast of Magnesia west 

of Pelion. 
by the Slavs who occupied the country round about 
Volo. 

¢addap, 7d, indeclinable, Persian ANTI, dzhadwar, 
English zedoary, a medicinal root. Lex. Boran. 


This name must haye been given to it 


Zaddap, 75 dvaxapdioy déyerat. 

(adie, wa, icOnv, wpévos, (fadn) to cause one to become 
dizzy. Mid. (adifoua, to be or feel dizzy. Nicer. 
368, 26, et alibi. 

(arrériov, ov, 75, Persian TWN, zubad, civet. Nicer. 
579, 28. 

¢apydva, as, 4, Cepola Taenia, a fish. Scuox. Orr. 
Hal. 1, 100. 172. 

(apw for {apiov, ov, 74, a die, plural ra ¢dpia, the game of 

Nicer. 792, 26, et alibi. 

(apdve, woa, &bnv, apévos, (caipw, céonpa, capdw) transi- 
tive, to shrivel, wrinkle. Nicer. 357, 23. 

2. Intransitive, to shrivel, shrink up, wrinkle. 
Procu. 2, 604. 

(apradod, 7d, indeclinable, Persian NTH, zardalu, 
apricot, {apradové:, Bepixoxkov, sapiiebripe, TPEKOKKLOV. 

(The literal 


meaning of its Persian name is kirpwov SapdcKnvor, 


dice. 


Lex. BOTAN. Zaprahod, ra Bepixoxxa. 


yellow plum.) 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 76 


597 





TOPO 

(apradové:, cod, 76, = Capradod. As to form, it is the 
diminutive of ¢apradov. 

dpepa, aros, ro, (Capdva) wrinkle. Scuox. Arist. Plut. 
1051. 

¢arpixw for Catpixiov. Conn. 12, p. 360 (Paris). 

Carpixwov, ov, 76, Persian JS? (3 pronounced like 
dzh), chess, the well-known game, (arpixw, cavrparg, 
otaxpovx, oxdkos. ScHor. THeocr. 6,18. Ducas. 
68, 10. 

(éuav for ¢éua, aros, 75, hot water. Proon. 2, 147. 

Cepati¢@, wa, iconv, wpévos, (¢éua) to scald, to put into 
hot water, or to pour hot water upon anything. 
Procu. 2,589. 

Cyd or Crud, see ud. 

(udupéa, as, 4, (Citvpov) Zizyphus Vulgaris, rlwrtudia. 
Lex. Botan. Kumpia,  C(vdéa. Ibid. XpvooeXaia, 7 
Cigupea. 

Coupiy for Coupioy, ov, rd, (Conds) broth, soup. Procn. 2, 
392. 

Coupirty, 7d, dimin. of fovuiv. Procn. 2,171. 

Covrepras, a, 6, the name of an aromatic substance. 
EvxuHor. p. 161. In Ducange’s* Glossary it is 
written (owvrovmas. [It may possibly be identical 
with the Arabic 337, zarnab.] 

Cvyés, dv, even, used only in the expression Zvya 4 atvya, 
or Mova 4 (vyd, Odd or even, a game. ScuHou. 
Arist. Plut. 816. 

(updpioy, ov, ro, dough, tiun. Lex. Scuep. 232. 

Copy, ns, 7, dough, Copdpor, in ancient Greek ¢ipapya, 

Lex. Scuep. 839. 

Qupava, woa, &6ny, apévos, (Cuudw) to knead. Nom. Co- 
TELER. 330. 338. 

(vparis, od, 6, (yndva) one who kneads. Procu. 1, 
328. 

(8, js, noa, (Caw) to get one’s living, live, support one’s 


orais. 


self. Procu. 1, 89 Taya va pabo ypdppara, raya va 
(@ an’ exeiva. 1, 92 Na’paba réyynv KAaT@rhy Kal va 
*Couv per’ exeivny. 
(wvapw for favapior, ov, 7d, belt, girdle. Procn. 2, 458. 
jepaveos ov, = yepaveos. Curor. 15, 10, et alibi. 
HuTopG, cis, AOT. Humdpeca, (ev, wépos) = Sivapa. Procu. 
2, 146. 


ngevpe 


néevpo, imperf. wéevpa, (eEevpeiv) = ywooxo. Proc. 
2, 64. Nom. Cotreter. 46. 102. 106. Conquest. 
Ipéroy. 282. (See also Eevpw.) 

qrove for jrov, from etuat. CONQUEST. IIpédoy. 3. 

Gado, will, auxiliary. Procu. 2, 514 Tére 6édo va oé 
i180 Td mGs Tov Béhets oUpe. 

eds KUptos, See adAndovia. 

PTO CH sO: 

era, eva OF eka, epevos, (TiOnu, bem) to put, place, Bava. 
Procu. 1, 362. 

Opeda, eva, to feed, nourish, tpepo. 
216. 


Ovjuardy, od, 7d, (Ovpuards, Oupratypiov) censer. 


Oeppov, od, 7, (Oepuds) hot wine. 


(See also ém6éra.) 
Procu. 1, 215. 


2. The time of incense, at church, 7 Spa rod Ovpid- 

Procu. 2, 43. 

Ouvydxoppav for buvydkoppa, atos, 7d, (Gvvva, Koppa) piece 
of thunny. Procu. 2, 224. 


paros. 


Oapa, cis, (Gewpew) to see. Procn. 1, 207. 2, 99, et 
alibi. 
*lavrCapios, ov, 6, = Tevirgepos. Cmatcoconn. 497, 8. 


idpw for idpiov, ov, 7d, (ios) verdigris. Lex. Boran. 
"Ios Evoros, TO tpi. 

*"IyyMijvos, ov, 6, = "Iyyives. Ducas. 51, 4. 161, 10, 
et alibi. 

IyyAwia, as, 9, (IyyNwvos) England, EyyAwia, “Iykdu- 
réppa, ’AyyAnreppa. Nicer. 611, 4 Tod pyyds ris 
TyyAwias és Madaorivny aduxvoupevov Starrortiou. 

"IyypNivos, ov, 6, English, Englishman, “IykQivos. 
Nicer. 547, 3 ‘0 ray medexupdpwy S€ xatapyer Bperra- 

547, 11 ‘O d€ ye ray 
*IyyAivoy p7é, referring to king Richard. 

Tyrdikos, 9, ov, English. Evsr. 372, 23 Ta "Iykdcka, 
The country of the English, that is, England. 

iywAuori (Iykdivos), adv. in the English tongue, simply 
in English. Curop. 57, 10. 


"IykNivos = “IyyNivos. 


= P , 
vor, ovs viv cacy ‘TyyAwous. 


Neoprn. 3. 

Iyedirep, the English collectively. Neropn. 3. 5. 

Iyediréppa, as, 7, Italian Inghilterra, England, 
*Tyyhuia, Eyy\wia. NEOPH. 3. 

iepakdpuos, ov, 6, (iepaxiy) faleoner. Nicrr. 688, 29. 

iepdxw for tepdxvov, ov, 76, (igpaé) hawk, yepaxw. Nicer. 


327, 24, et alibi. 


598 





Kadoypata 


iovOovapta, wy, Ta, (tovOos) eruption on the skin. Euvsv. 
1750, 12. 

"Ieavuva, wv, ta, Joannina, the capital of Epirus. 
Acrop. 16, 2. 

kaBadrQXixevpa, atos, 1d, (kaBaddixevw) @ mounting on a 
horse. Evst. Thessalon. Capt. 458, 11. : 
470, 24. 

xaBoup, 6, plural caBovpi8es, Arabic and Turkish 4 5 ND, 


infidel, an opprobrious epithet liberally bestowed by 


NIcET. 


the Turks upon Christians of all denominations. 
Dueas. 49,15. 91,19. 105, 7. 

xadis, ¢, 6, Turkish “INP (with a dhad), kadi, cadi, 
Judge, xpirjs. Ducas. 49,11. 242, 13. 

kaOapripwos, ov, purifying. Td xKaOaprnpiov mip, The 
Purgatory of the Western Church. FrLorenr. 25 C. 

kabapav, or Ka@’ Spav, (xara, Spa) every hour, hourly. 
Procu. 2, 317. 447. 

kakoruxos, 1, ov, (kaxorvxys) unfortunate, Svotuyns. 
Procu. 2, 557. 

kadapaia, as, 9, (ka\aun) wheat-straw, stubble. 
1181, 51. 


ka\apapior, ov, 7d, loligo, the ink-fish, calamar, calamary, 


Evst. 


a species of cuttle-fish, the ancient revéis. ScHot. 
Orr. Hal. 1, 428. 432. 3, 166. 

kaXapapiréw, 7d, dimin. of kadapapuor, ink-fish. Procu. 
p- 281. ; 

kaXaporn, fs, 7}, (Kadapos) edging of reed. usr. 1533, 
51. 

2. Texture of reeds, hurdle, crates. 

kadarrdbw for kadamodiov, ov, Td, (Kkadorovs) shoemaker’s 
last. Proca. 1, 128. 

kadoyeptkos, 1), dv, (Kadoyepos) pertaining to monks. Sub- 

Nicer. 189, 25. 

Procu. 2, 


stantively, 7 kadoyepuxn, monachism. 

kadoyepos, ov, 6, (kadoynpos) monk, povaxos. 
50, et alibi. 

kadoyvapia, as, 4, (kaddyypos) kind feeling, good-will. 
Cant. III, 95, 11. 

Kadoyvapos, 7, OY, = kadoyvapav. 

kadoyvapav, ov, (kaos, youn) of kind feeling, simply 

Nicer. 602, 29. 

kadoypaia, as, }, (ypata) nun; literally good old woman. 
Canan. 468, 11. 


kind, indulgent. 


(Compare Kadoynpos.) 


I a 


Kaovapyos 


kaXovdpxos, ov, 6, = kavovdpyns. Procn. 2, 59. 

ands, 7, dv, good. Substantively, rd xaddv, good. Procu. 
2, 486 ‘Yadyawe pe 7d kaddv, Go in peace. 

Kaddpavos, n, ov, (kadds, pavn) beautiful-voiced, that sings 
sweetly. Procn. 2, 78. 

KadoouncTns, 7, 6, (Yrouvitw) good provider or caterer. 
Procu. 1, 116. 

xdArfa, as, 7, (calceus, Italian calza) stocking. Cv- 
Rop. 13,11. 38, 5. 

kKapapove, oa, apevos, (kaydpa) to arch the neck, to raise 
the head like a spirited horse. Nr- 
cet. 674, 27. (See also rpaynddo, in the Glossary, 


Hence fo stalk. 


and compare Hrs. Karexapdpwcev, xatevnSpuvev.) 
Kapapopevos, 7, ov, proud ; as Tov civat kat Sev dai- 
vecat, Kapapapeve aertn ; 
kKauepapios, ov, 6, camerarius, chamberlain. Fuio- 
RENT. 17 D. 
Curop. 14, 8. 


Procu. 2, 


kdpsos, ov, 6, field, ground of a picture. 
Kapumédcos, n, ov, (Kav, wécos) some, dkdroaos. 
554. 
kdumdcws, ady. of xaprdoos, at all. CoNQuEst. Ipé- 
Noy. 107 Sreupa yap 7d xpvowov ovdey 7d emapadéeyty 
Els tiv xehadny tov kaprdows va Tod TO €xouy Bade. 
kavdpioy, ov, 74, canary-bird. Scuor. Arist. Nub. 
157 (Adnot. in Schol.). 
kavdn\ooBéaTns, 0, 6, (kavdpra, oBevvypr) lamp-extin- 
guisher. 
2. The name of an insect, xavdnhocBéorpa 2. 
Scnor. Nicanp. Ther. 763. 
xavdqoaBéorpa, as, 7, female lamp-extinguisher. 
2. The name of an insect, xavdndocBéorns 2. 
Tzetz. Chil. 9, 964. 
kav els, any one, anybody, or simply any. Procn. 2, 
135. 186. 277. 
xavOdxoupos, ov, 6, —= dxavOdxorpos. Nom. Coreter. 317 


xavOdxnpos, incorrectly. Ducas. 60, 18. (See also 
axavr(dxotpos-) 

kavovdpxys, ov, 6, prompter, the reader who gives the 

The kavo- 

vdpxns reads a small portion of the troparion to be 

Curop. 44. 


[Compare Socr. 5, 22, p. 296, 9 ’Avayrdorar kai 


line to the singer at church, xadovdpxos. 


sung, and the singer sings it after him. 


599 





KapTriv 
troBoreis. The modern xavovdpyns owes his exist- 
ence partly to the scarcity of books, and partly to the 
illiteracy of the singer. ] 
kavovit@, wa, iOnv, wpevos, to impose penance upon a 
penitent sinner; said of the confessor. Nom. Co- 
TELER. 151. 527. 
kavt¢id€ptos, ov, 6, = kaykeAAdpios. Cnn. 141, 12. 
kaa, as, 7, Swedish kappa, Italian cappa, a thick 
woollen cloak with a hood. Procu.1, 361. [Com- 
pare the Turkish pp, kabak or kapak, a 
covering. Also, p25p to shut, close: } 5p: door, 
gate. | 


kardow for Kardotov. 


Nicer. 328, 25. 

kamdowov, ov, ro, A kind of cap. Nicer. 171, 29, et 
alibi. Cunrop. 37, 18. 

kamreraviktoy, ov, Td, (kamerdvos) the district commanded by 


a chieftain. Nicer. 122, 25. 


kamerdvios, ov, 6, —= kamirdvos. PHRAN. 254, 22, et alibi. 

kametdvos, ov, 6, = karirdvos. CONQUEST. II poroy. 
235. 

kKamiTdveos, ov, 6, = kamitdvos. Ducas. 321, 16. 

kamitdvios, ov, 6, = kamirdvos. PHRAN. 197, 5 kamyrd- 


mos, incorrectly. 
kamirdvos, ov, 6, Italian capitano, captain, chief- 
tain, chief, xamerdveos, kamitdvios, kametavos, Kame- 
Ducas. 324, 2. 


karrou (kay, mov) somewhere, dxérov. 


Tavlos. 
Procu. 1, 153. 
2. Somewhither, to some place. 
kapaBida, as, 7, (kapaBis) the crawfish. 
kapaxaka, as, 9, magpie, Corvus Pica. Nom. Corerer. 
317. 

kapBovvapia, wy, Ta, (xdpBovvov) place where coal is sold 
Copin. 89, as a proper name. 

Nicer. 406, 24. 


Procnu. 2, 195. 


or kept. 
kapBouvoy, ov, Td, = KapBov. 
kapOia, as, 9, heart, as of a cabbage. 
kappeCyv, 70, Turkish TD)» ertmson. PHRAN. 146, 

13 KaBddiov kappetny, Crimson caftan. (See also 

Kpepeti, Kpynitiv.) 
KapovXt, Lov, TO, —= Kdpotoy. 
kapdpadnor, ov, 76, —= kapvdpudrdov. Procu. 2, 166, as 
a various reading. 


xapriv for xapriov, ov, 7d, (xaphos) hellebore, Helleborus 


KapTEep@ 


Officinalis, cxappyn. Lex. Boran. 
CAND. Ther. 941 Kapdea 6’ AdeBcpov pedavdxpoos.) 
Procu. 2, 531. 
kapudds, G, 6, (kaptdiov) net-seller. Procu. 1, 217. 


Procu. p. 282. Nicer. 


(Compare Nr- 
KapTep@, cis, yoa, (xaprepéw) to wait. 


kapvdtov, ov, To, (Kapvov) nut. 
299, 25. 
xapvdirgwv, 7d, dimin. of xapvduv. Procn. 2, 349. 
kapvopvAdoy, ov, 70, (xapvov, puddov) clove, the well- 
Procu. 2, 166. (Com- 
pare THEOPH. 429, 10 SvAXov "Ivdixov.) 
2. Pink, the Dianthus of botanists. 
Procu. 1, 192. 
xatabidw (61d), to betray ; to act as a spy. Nom. Cote- 
LER. 30. 


known spice, xapoadXov. 


xataS\aras, G, 6, (SXariov) silk-weaver. 


xatadoats, ews, 9, betrayal. Nicer. 556, 23. 

xata{apdvo, aoa, &Onv, wpévos, (fapdva) to shrivel up 
completely. Procu. 1, 325. | 

katakoupa{w, aca, doOnv, acpévos, (xovpatw) to fatigue 
completely, to tire thoroughly. 

Mid. xaraxovpdfona, to be completely fatigued, 

thoroughly tired or exhausted. 

kaTapayouoy, ov, 74, —= katopayovhov. Nice. 484, 26. 

kaTamidve, aca, (mtava) to undertake, émyerpitopa. COon- 
QUEST. Ipodoy. 186. 

katarpocana (xpécwmov), adv. in the face. Procu. 1, 
356. 

katdpaxya (paxn), adv. iz the back. Procu. p- 275. 

kdtepyov, ov, 7d, galley. Comn. 290 (Paris). Nicer. 
75, 20, et alibi. Curop. 42. 76, 6. 

xat{w, ys, aor. subj. for xa@icw from xabife. 
I, 133. Imperat. carge. Id. 2, 431. 

xatovdw for xaTovdioy, ov, 7d, (xara) kitten. Procu. 1, 
293. 296. 302. 

xatouva, as, 7, (Italian cantone) cantonment ; lodgings. 
Nicer. 86, 30. Conqusst. 126. 

2. Baggage. Nicer. 86, 28. 

KaTovvoromtoy, ov, T0, (ros) == xartowva 1. 
21. 

xat@yw for Kat@ytov, ov, To, (kat@yevos) basement, ground- 
floor. Procu. 1, 280. 

katopdw for xarapdioy, ov, ro, (Pra) threshold, sill; 

Procu. 1, 63. 


Procu. 


162, 25, et alibi. 
Curor. 83, 


opposed to avadpdcov. 


600 


KNaTrOS 


kavxaXoy, ov, 70, shell, as of a testaceous or crustaceous 


animal. Nicer. 190, 25 Kavxadov xeAdvns. 
kelropat = xeipa. Procu. 2,254. Id. p. 319. 


KEvTO, Gs, noa, HOnv, nuevos, (kevtéw) to stitch up, mend, as 


a garment. Procu. 1, 172. 
2. To embroider. (See also xevryrés 2, in the 
Glossary.) 


kepd = xvpd. Procn. 1, 129, as a various reading. 
keparas, G, 6, (xepas) one furnished with horns. 
2. Cuckold, xeparias. 
kepatias, a, 6, = xepatas 2. CopDIN. 119, 19. 
kepv@, Gs, aor. exépaca, (xepavvypr) to fill, fill a cup for 
drinking. Proc. 1, 125 Kepyoty rov aXov éva, se. 
moTnpw OF pouxpoutuy. 
kepadapata = xedadapea. NIcErT. 202, 28. 
xetaXapea, as, 4, (kepary) = xopupadw. Curor. 14, 5. 
xepadas, a, 6, headman, captain, chieftain, leader, com- 
Nicer. 125, 27. 422, 26, et alibi. Con- 
(See also xepadGs, in the 


mander. 
QUEST. Ipodoy. 50. 
Glossary.) 

xepary, head. Ti xepadyv cov, By thy head, I beseech 
thee; in earlier Greek, Upis rijs cfs xepadjs. Procu. 
1,110 Thy xedadrjy cov, Baoided, eis Todo Ti pe NEyets ; 
I adjure you, O emperor, what do you advise me to do 
in this case? (See also cornpia, in the Glossary.) 

xepadw for xepadwov, ov, 70, head, as applied to bulbous 

Procu. 2,590 Kepadw kpopprvdirtv. 2, 201 
Skopda xeadia dddexa. 

kiBovptov, ov, 70, Hebrew 7p or M3p> grave, 

Copw. 117, 11. 

Kicoafos, ov, 6, Aissabos, the modern name of *Ogaa, 

Conn. I, 245, 6. 

kizpwos, 7, ov, (xizpov) yellow. CurRop. 18, 6. 

Procs. 1, 85. 


roots. 


sepulchre, tados. 
Ossa. 


kKAaiyo = Kiaio. 
khava, aca, acpevos, (KXKaw) = mepdoua, pedo. Nicer. 
396, 31. 
k\azra, as, 9, = KAamos 2. 
KAdros, ov, 6, Clavus, stud, an ornament. Tzerrz. Chil. 
13, 349. 
2. Clavus, stocks for the feet of criminals, xAama. 
Tzertz. Chil. 13, 300 Koitozor 8€ kat KAoidrobes, ovorep 


A 
bape Kai KAazrous. 





/ 
KNaTOCIS 


KAdrra@ots, ews, 7, = Kddros 1. Tzetz. Chil. 13, 344 
(titul.). 

KNatarés, 7, dv, Clavatus, studded, ornamented with 
clavi. Curop. 17; 8, et alibi. 

Téxyn Karary, The art of making x\arwrd. PTocu. 
1, 92, xAarory, incorrectly. 

Substantively, 7d xNamwrdv, sc. épepa or ipdriov, 
garment with purple studs. Id.1, 91 kdazordy, in- 
correctly. 

kAeia, as, 7, (kAérta) theft, stealing, Krorm. Nom. Co- 
TELER. 312. Nicer. 800, 24, et alibi. Harmen. 
Go, Sa) = 

kovifa = kKrdovéeo. Procn. 2, 559. 

Kor (adrov, ov, 76, = KAror(id. Nicet. 194,27. 396, 30, 
kNorfadroy, in both places. 

kNorlid, as, 7, (kdor¢a) a hick. 

Khorfoxor@, Gs, noa, (kér{os, kéntw) to kick constantly. 
Scuot. Artist. Nub. 552. 

kNdr(os, ov, 6, Augmentative of Krortid, a good hick. 

Khor{@, Gs, noa, 7Onv, npévos, (Italian calcio) to kick, 
the ancient Nakrife. 

k\wr(arov, see KNorarov. 

KdyxN, Ns, }, corner, interior angle, yavia. Copin. 136, 

18. 


Kowava, eis, noa, (Kowwvew) causative, to give the sacra- 


(Compare xéyxn, in the Glossary.) 


ment to a person, said of the priest. Nom. Coreter. 
60 Tepi ray pi Kowavovvtay mpecButépav ras abray 
yuvaikas. 

koxkiov, ov, 7d, seed of a grape, the classical yiyaprov. 
Lex. Scuep. 78. 

kéxorros, ov, 6, (kérros, Slavic kéxosh, fowl) cock, 
TETEWOS. 

Borss. II, 419. 

Evsr. 794, 14. 

Curop. 17, 11. 


Kountaroy, ov, Td, (kduns) county, earldom, the district 


ko\lavrpov = ko\iavdpor. 
KopBiov, ov, TO, (KduSos) knot ; button. 


xépuBos, ov, 6, knot on a stick, xépzros. 


or territory of a count. Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 417. 
KounToupa, as, }, —= kountdroy. Comn. 11, p. 310 (Paris). 
koppdra, as, 9, augmentative of koppdarw, big piece of 

bread. Proc. 1, 220. 
koupdrw for Koppdrtov, ov, 7d, prece, particularly piece of 

bread. Procu.1,99. 2,175. 


601 





/ 
KOUVYKECTA 


Curopr. 18, 18. 19, 1. 

Coprn. 91, 4. 

kovdvAtov, ov, Td, (Kdvdvdos Kahduov) reed-pen, simply pen. 
Nicer. 786, 24. 


kévoounos, ov, 6, consul, in the modern acceptation of 


kdprros = kop Bos. 


xovdvdifo, ua, — Kovdarro. 


the term, xovvcovdos, mpoéevos. Curop. 57, applied 
to the Pisan representative at Constantinople. 

xovtd (kovrds, short), ady. near, mynotov. Lex. SCHED. 
48. 

kovTos, ov, 6, (kouys) Italian conte, English count. 
Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 466, 18. 

KovrooTaiNos, ov, 6, (kdvros, otadhos) constable, ora- 
Bdoxopns, Kopns Tod orathov. CUuROP. 9,82, Los: 
Ducas. 269, 22 xovrécravios. 

korrddt, 100, Td, (komadioy) flock, herd, drove. 

koéQa, as, 7,°(komedos) damsel, lass, girl, korehd, Képn- 

koréXt, 10d, 70, lad, boy, madi. 

2. Young servant. 
3. Bastard, xomedos, practapdos. 

korreAud, Gs, 7), —= Kkoméda. 

koreQos, ov, 6, bastard, core. 8. ScHou. Sopn. Elect. 
327 Tod yyoiov evavriov 6 duarkds 6 Neyopevos KoreXos. 

xopula, as, 4, the pip, a disease of fowls, xképurrta. 

képurr(a, as, ), = kopuga. 

kopuytCapw, To, (xdpurtéa) affected with the pip, having 
the pip,asahen. Procn. 2, 479 ’Opvidw xopuvrtd- 
pu. 

Kopupe, ots, 7, Korypho, a promontory of Corcyra. 
Com. J, 183, 5. 284,18. Nicer. 96, 17. 

2. Corcyra, Koppot. Pacu. I, 508, 17. 

Kop¢ot, dy, of, Corcyra, the English Corfu. Conquest. 
863. 

kopos, ov, 6, == kKoAros. Procu. 1, 65. 

Kookwas, G, 6, (kdcKwov) steve-maker, or sieve-seller. 
Procu. 1, 226. 244. 

kort, tov, Td, (kdrros) ankle-bone, the ancient dotpdayanos. 

2. The game played with the ankle-bone. 

KotTa, as, 7, (Kortos, bird) hen, pda. (See also xé- 
koTTos.) 

kovykéata, as, 9, French conquéte, Italian con- 
quista, English conquest. 
Roy. 92, et alibi. 


Conquest. Ipé- 


y 
KOUKKLV 


koukkiy, 70, == koxkiov. Procn. 2, 135. 
2. Faba, garden-bean, horse-bean, the ancient xva- 
pos, the Faba Vulgaris of botanists. 
kovkovBa, as, 7, (cucubo, cucubalus) = xovkovBaia. 
Eust. 1523, 57. 
xoukouaia, as, 9, the owl. Scuox. Opp. Hal. 1, 170. 
[It seems to be an onomatopeeia. Compare the an- 
cient xxcaBav, the note of the owl. ] 
Boiss. II, 411. 
kovdas, G, 6, Persian V2); fort, castle, citadel, youdas. 
Nicer. 818, 24. 


U - UL 
kovhoukt, Lod, To, (KUAAas, oKUAa£) dog, oxUdos, cKuAl. 


‘ , 
koukouvaptov, ov, TO, — kKovvap.ov. 


(See also xovdov«ns, in the Glossary.) 
koupmdpos, ov, 6, Italian compare, French compere, 
Boiss. II, 136. 
Nic. Gree. I, 97, 23. 
KowvT@, Gs, noa, HOnv, nuevos, (Kovros, pole) to push, push 
Procn. 2, 400. Nicer. 444, 24. 


godfather, sponsor, avadoxos. 


a 
kovvaovAos —= kdvooudos. 


against, to jerk. 
706, 26. 

xoupatw, aca, doOnv, acpuevos, (Italian curarsi) to fa- 
tigue, tire. 

Mid. kovpafoua, to fatigue or tire one’s self, to be 

fatigued or tired. 

koupoaptos, ov, 6, (kodpoov) pirate, metparys. Nicer. 75, 
29, et alibi. 

kouptarifw, wa, (kpotadifw) to rattle. 
387. 


' = , 
Kouta, Lov, To, — KouTahuy. 


Proc. 2, 385. 


Scuor. Arist. Eq. 984 
KouraAn, incorrectly. 

kourakw for KovTa\tov, ov, TO, (xirapov) spoon, kouTaA. 
Procu. 1,136. (See also xéradis, in the Glossary.) 

kourtalva, ava, dOnv, apévos, (kourtos) to be lame, to halt. 
Nom. Coreter. 31. 

xoutpovnos, 4, dv, bald-headed. Nrcer. 485, 26. 

coupokvrea, as, 7, (Kovpos, Evrov) sambucus, elder, Sam- 
bucus Nigra, the ancient dkréa dkr7. Lex. Botan. 
"Ax, 9 Koupofvdea: write axr7. (See also Bovgi.) 

xoupoévdud, Gs, 7, —= Kovofudea. 

Procu. 1, 213. 

Kpaviapoxeados, 7, ov, (Kpavioy, xepadry) addle-pated ; 

Proc. 1, 113. 


kKpapmiv = kpapBiv. 


noodle. 


panos. ) 


(See also cadoxpavioxe- 





9 Aadixov 


kpeBarw for kpeBariov, ov, +o, —= KpeBBariov. 


159. 


Proc. 1, 


kpeBBariov, ov, to, (kpaSBariov) bed, kpeBarw. NIcET. 
OIF 25. 
kpeBBarootpoota, Ta, = kpaSBarootpooia. Procn. 2,83. 


kpepett, vod, ro, Arabic T7ps hermes. 
pelny, kpypi{w, and compare the Hebrew bs.) 
kpina, 7d, pity, a thing to be regretted. Used only in 


(See also xap- 


certain exclamations; as Kpiva ’s tés SovdeWes pas ! 
Pity on our labor ! 
lost ! 


What pity is it that our labor is 

KpysariCouat, icOnv, uzpevos, (kpiza) to commit sin. Nom. 
CoreLer. 120. 

kptwi¢w, indeclinable adjective. CHaLcoconp. 167, 
10 Kpipigiv onpay otr@ xadovupérny moppupav. (See also 
kappetny, Kpepeti.) 

kpoppudirtiy, 7d, dimin. of xpoppvdiy. 
2, 590. 


, -~ 
KpovTnpt, Lov, TO, = KpvwTnptov. 


Procu. 1, 212. 


Kpvove, waa, wpevos, (kpvos) to cool. 
2. Intransitive, to be cool or cold, to feel cool or 

cold. 

Kpvarnptoy, ov, TO, (kpudvw) wine-cooler, yuxpiotapioy, the 
ancient yurrnp. Curop. 108, 13 xpvorjpiov, incor- 

rectly. (See also xpovript.) 

KUtadovy, ov, To, (kUtos) bread-crust; opposed to wiya. 
Procu. 1, 83. 

kwBidiov, ov, 70, dimin. of xwBiws, a species of fish. 
Procu. 2, 574. 

Kodopwria, Gs, 7, —= kwopatiov. 

Kwdoperiov, ov, To, (K@dos, as) glowworm, the ancient 
Napzroupis, Aapzrupis, wvyokaumis.. Nicer. 641, 23. 

kavorrw for Kwvovmtov, ov, Td, (Koro) mosquito. LEX. 
Scuep. 398. 

AaBove, aoa, Onv, wpevos, (AaBeiv) to wound, myyove. 
(See AapBava, in the Glossary.) 

AaBwpa, atos, To, (AaBovw) wound, mdyyn- 
21. 


Aaykepas, a, 6, = dadkupos. 


Canan. 473, 


Adyxepos, ov, in the expression Adyxepo Kpact, = dakupos. 
ads, cod, 70, (€Addrov) oil. 


Aadixov, ov, To, (Addi) otl-cruet. Lex. ScHeEp. 468. 





Naiva 
Nava, as, 4}, = Adynvos, Ndyvvos. Ducas. 41, 13 daiva, 
incorrectly. 
Nakrapa, as, 9, (Aakrifw) palpitation, quivering. Hence, 
vehement desire, eagerness. 

Naxrapif@, tra, (Aaxrdpa) to palpitate, quiver, the ancient 
opakerifo, opadato. Nicer. 445, 54. 
Nakd, Gs, noa, to run, move rapidly, yaxd. [Compare 

the English lackey.] 
Nadas, G, 6, (Turkish) = rara@s 2. Ducas. 250, 15. 
Napmaddptos, ov, 70, (Aapmas) candle-holder, candle-bearer, 
Curop. 44,10. Ev- 
KHOL. p. 687 Oi Napmaddpior iva kabapifwor tas Napra- 
- das eis rH éxxdyoiav, It is the duty of the lampadarti 


an inferior church officer. 


to trim the candles at church. 

2. A title given to the second musician in the 
ehureh of Saint Sophia. He was the leader of the 
left choir. PoHran. 305,19. (See also rpwroyadrns.) 

Namarlas, G, 6, = ypavarga. Curor. 64. [Compare 
AeBirwy, in the Glossary. Also, the Arabic wNI 5] 

Adorn, ns, 7, mud. Nicer. 396, 25. 

Nayaive, aor. €daxa, (Aayxdyw) to fall to one’s lot. 
Procu. 2, 76, an unintelligible passage. 

Netoypadia, as, 7, (Actos, ypapw) flat painting, applied to 
paintings wanting relief. Cormier. III, 502 B. 
[See also dvdmeumros. It may be remarked here, 
that, as a safeguard against idolatry, the Greek 
Church prohibits paintings in relief, as well as statues. 
The result of this prohibition is, that nearly all the 
churches in Greece and Turkey are filled with 
daubs. | 

NeuravdBaros, ov, (Acir@, avaBards) unleavened. BALSAM. 
ad Coneil. VI, 11. (See also Aces.) - 

elr@, intransitive, to absent one’s self, to be absent from 
anything. Proon. 2, 40 *Av .... Nelo dard rov 

bpOpov. 

2. Impersonally, deter, €deupe, 7¢ wants. Procu. 

2, 245 Tapa puxpdv dé eewev iva pe Oavatdaouy. 
ews, 7, Ov, (Neirw) wnleavened, as bread ; opposed to 

dveBards. (See also NewrardBaros.) : 

AiySa, as, 7, grease. 

ArySepds, 7, dv, (AéySa) Greasy. 


Aydirga, as, 7, dimin. of A‘yda. Procu. 2, 209, 


603 








4 
Ava 


Aetdvo, waa, dOnv, wpévos, (ewdw) to rub out, erase, as 
Nicer. 478, 24. 
(See also ddepiva, ddépos, in the 


letters. 

Epa, as, 4, dirt, poros. 
Glossary.) 

Aepdva, waa, GOnv, wpévos, (épa) to dirty, soil. 

Aepds, 9, dv, (Epa) dirty, Nepwpévos, pumapés. 

Aepapevos, n, ov, (Aepdva) dirty. 

Acpwpevor(dxos, ov, 6, (Acpwpevos, réSxa) one whose gar- 
ments are dirty. Procu. 2, 553, as a various read- 
ing. 

Procu. 2, 231. 591. 

Aifios, ov, 6, liege, adjectively. Coun. 13, p. 406 
(Paris). 

Substantively, 6 Aigios, liege, vassal. 
23. 223,6. Nuicrr. 36, 6. 
Scuot. Tueocr. 4, 10. 
Tyrie. 14, p. 


Aryobrlikos = dryoirtikos. 


Cinn. 35, 


Auwydpwov, ov, To, spade. 

Aoyapiacpds, od, 6, (Aoyapia{w) account. 
179. 

Adyos. The genitive Aéyouv or rod Aédyov, followed by 
the enclitic genitive of the personal pronoun, forms 
a periphrastic personal pronoun denoting respect. 
Procu. 2, 101 Ovdev gx did Adyou cov 7 ddpiy rd 
maéiddw. PHRAN. 423,1.. (See also Aédyos, in the 
Glossary.) 

Nokorivw for ddoxorimoy. ProcH. 1, 312 doxorjuy, in- 
correctly. 2, 466 Aoxorvu, incorrectly. 

NoXorrdyypos, 77, ov, = jrwporrdyypos. 

Nodes, 7, ov, foolish, rpedés, pwpds, cards. Substantively, 

6 Nondds, the fool. 


Aovkduixoy, ov, 72, (Lucania) lucanica, sausage, the 


[Apparently an onomatopeia. | 


classical a\\Gs. 

Aovdovss, cod, 7d, (Lilium) flower, blossom. [Compare 
Hes. Ala, kpiva, cvOn, ia. | 

opdta, see hafdto. 
Aukopeyyw (AYKH, deyyw), to dawn. Ducas. 288, 20 
Avkopeyyovans ths juepas. (See also yduxopéyyet.) 
AUaws, ews, 9, Tescriptum, rescript, the answer of the 
emperor to a petition, dyrvypapy 2. Corrter. IV, 
367. Comyn. I, 158,20. Proc. 2, 550. 

Avo, to give a rescript, to give an answer to a petition, 
said of the emperor. Procn. p. 330 Mapaxadé dv- 


Ojvai pou rhv Senow taxeas. 


what 


hopdto, aga, (Aopdw) to be silent, to keep silence. | 


Procu. p. 258, incorrectly written with an 0. 

pa, 7, ma, a childish word for pyrnp, pavva, mother. 
Eust. 565, 2. 

payetpela, as, 7} (payepetw) cooked food, payepia, payei- 
pevpa. Tyric. 45. 

payelpevpa, atos, To, = payepeta. Nom. CoTe er. 257. 
Nicet. 731, 23. 

payeipeutos, 1), ov; cooked. Trpic. 47, p. 229. Nom. 
CoreLer. 257. = 

Procx. 1, 270. 

payepia = payepeia. Procn. 2, 108. 170. 

pdyepos, ov, 6, = payepos. Procu. 2, 380. 


payepevo for payerpevo. 


patadas, G, 6, Persian byyin, mash’al, a torch in an 
iron grate put on a pole. Nicer. 258, 27. Canan. 
469, 16. 

pati (dpddt, Spados), adv. together, together with, dpa, 

Proc. 2, 164 pagei, incorrectly. 

Scnou. THeocr. 10, 37. 

(Com- 


6pov. 
patiCavn, 15, 1), —= pedwrfava. 
padapa, aros OF arov, 7d, (uddaypa) gold, xpucds. 

pare Prout. I, 159 C Xpucod padaxrijpes.) 
pavddkns, 6, Persian "}33, band for binding sheaves, 
Eust. 818, 22. 1162, 32. 
[For the commutation of B, M, compare Bacpabec 


fagots, and the like. 


MacBabaia, Bovtoviova povtrdva, Bufavw pulaw, xn8ada 
XIPN- 
ppadoy, | 

pavOdve, to learn, in the sense of teach. Nom. Corr- 


See also par(ava, pedwr{ava, pévavdov, peve- 


LER. 107. 
pavohdroy, ov, To, (Mavovnr) on which the head of Manuel 
Comnenus ts impressed, as a coin. Procn.1, 66 
Kal répa ra tmeprupa yeper Ta pavoddra. 2, 583 Tov 
& @ov ds vopicpata Kiy béxa pavodara. 
papyé\Ka, ay, ra, (Margo) showy stripes on the border 
Bausam. ad Concil. VI, 27. 
Curop. 13, 11. 
pactapw for paordpior, ov, To, (patos) udder, bag, as of 
acow. Procn. 1, 338. 


of a garment, dytizava. 


VII, 16, with one A in both places. 


paoropas, a, 6, (ualotwp) artist, paoropys. 
2. Master-workman, superintendent, pacropys. (For 
its inflexion, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 15, 9.) 


paoropys, 1, 6, == pacropas. 


604 











po 
paoropis, t, 6, = pdoropas. Procu. 1, 171. 
Procu. 1, 336. 
parfava, as, 7, Persian jRADWNA, badindzhan or 
badingan, = petwrfava. Procn. 1, 213. 
Procn. 2, 489. 
Procu. 1,93. 2, 255. 
peyapaylotap, opos, 6, (péyas, paylotwp) the grand-master 
of the knights of Rhodes. Ducas. 106,1. (Com- 
pare Id. 106, 22 ‘O peyas payiorwp, and 115, 15 ‘o 
péyas paiorep, referring to the same officer.) 


paoropicca, as, 7); female artist. 


pdrw for parvoy, ov, 7d, (dppariov) eye. 
pe for pera, with. 


peda for pedanoy, ov, 73, (nedav) ink. Procu. 1, 359. 
pedurCava, as, 7}, Persian {82 2733; badildzhan, the 

fruit of the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena, parfava, 
[The 
botanical melongena has no connection with pidov 
and genus. 


pati¢avn, wathwrfava, Italian melanzena. 


It is simply a modification of the Italian 
melanzena, which has the same origin as the 
modern Greek pedwrtdva. For the commutation of 
B, M, see pavdaxns. | 

pepdixoy, od, 7d, (yepis) share, ration, peprixov. Procu. 
2, 58. ; 

pepiv for pepiov, ov, 7d, = pypiov. 
495. 


peptixoy = pepdixov. 


Proce.ly13i: § 2; 
Proce.al; 196) e2haki 
Procu. 1, 372. 
peradapSave, to administer the sacrament to any one. 


; 
peadvukroy, ov, To, = pecovixtioy. 


With the accusative of the person partaking. 
Coreter. 78. 


Nom. 


perepiti, ov, ro, breastwork, parapet. 

petoxLov, ov, To, monastic grange, a farm-house belonging 
to a monastery. The name is applied also to the 
residence of the agent of a monastery in a city. 

pnvodoynpa, atos, ro, (as if from pyvodoyéw) the date, as 
of a letter. Batsam. ad Concil. VII, 19. 

Lex. Scuep. 514. 

Procu. 2, 590. 


puo for piov, the neuter of pia (ets), one, used only in the 


pnptv for pnpiov. 
puxpourtixos, n, ov, dimin. of pexpos. 


expression eis pid, or ’s po, at once, instantly, edOus. 
Na roy €Byddouy cis tiv yay, ToTes eis pd va mexyour 
Na ’pOovow dda ra Onpid va Tove paxeAdEepour. 

The form ’s po (pronounced ¢uic) was changed 
into ¢iyco or Cypuo. 





pcos 


pucds, 7, dv, (Fusovs, Fuscov) half. Proon. 2, 345. 
pérvs, incorrectly for piris. Nicer. 254, 28, et alibi. 
Procu. 2, 268. 


povoxvopiriv, 70, dimin. of povdkvépor. 


poiaga for spodto. 

Procn. 2, 192. 

povdxvOpor, ov, 10, (pdvos, kvOpa) hotch-pot, a kind of stew. 
Procu. 1, 132, et alibi. 

povds, 7, dv, (pdvos) single, not double. Mova 7 (vyd, see 
dvyés. 

povyypito, wa, mugio, to low, bellow, roar. (See also 
trropovyypita.) 

2. To howl, as a tempest. 

povyypicpa, atos, To, (povyypifo) a lowing, bellowing, 

Nicer. 387, 28. 

povta, as, 7), = povrra. 

povtdkioy, ov, 7d, (Arabic Jf\5, Persian FTP}, boot) the 
leg of a boot. 
tev povfakiov, On the legs of the boots. 

Nicer. 445, 30. 


[Compare 


roaring. 


Curop. 13, 14 ’Emdvo ray trodnudrov 


povddptoy, ov, 70, (podAa) mule. 

povrrta, as, 7, soot, povvrén, pova, acBoXn. 
the German Schmutz, Méder, English mud, 
smut, Italian mote. |] 

2. An imprecatory motion of the hand, the import 
of which is, Your face deserves to be covered with 
soot. 

It imports also, May your eyes be put out! 
you be blinded ! 


cursing requires the fingers of the curser to be 


May 

Curse your eyes! This species of 
pointed at the eyes of the person thus cursed. On 
extraordinary occasions both the hands may be used. 
(See also opdxehov, packedov-) 

povrrtn, ns, ], = powrfal. Nicer. 273, 26. 

powrrtdve, aoa, &Onv, wpévos, to curse or insult by means 
of a polyrga 2. THEOPH. 432, 17, as a various 

(See also odaxchifa, packeddva.) 


(Compare povrrga.) 


reading. 
pourtés, 7, dv, brown, as cloth. 
pouppovpite, wa or c€a, (Murmuro, poppipw) to mut- 
Procu. 2, 278. 
povpouva, as, 7); (pvpawa, muraen a) sturgeon, a fish. 


ter, murmur. 


Procu. p. 259. 

povcovApdvos, ov, 0, Arabic pbivtin, mussulman. Comn. 
14, p. 432 (Paris). Neoru.1. (See also poveov- 
Anpirys, in the Glossary.) 

VII. vy 


VOL. NEW SERIES. 


605 





, 
[TOTOTTOUNOV 


povoraxw for povordxioy, ov, td, (utoraé) mustaches. 
Procu. 2, 209. 

povorémirra, as, 7}, (podoros, wirra) a kind of porridge of 
Jlour and must boiled to a thick consistence. ScuHou. 

Arist. Plut. 1121. 


classical olvodrra. See also yhuxivvas in the Glossary.) 


(Perhaps identical with the 


podrfos, ov, 6, French mousse, cabin-boy, swabber. 
(See also pou¢axirgys, in the Glossary.) 

pouthoyatavécKxoupos, 7, ov, (BovrovAa, yatav, okovdua) 
whose cap ts fixed with silk braid. Procu. 1, 338. 
(Compare the Homeric \urapoxpfdepvos.) 

poutlova = Bovrovtove. Procu. 2, 69 BovrovA@pevas, 

v. 1. pourdovpevas for pourhopévas. (For the commu- 
tation of B, M, see pavddxns.) 

pouxpovriy for povxpovtior, ov, 7d, goblet. Procn. 1, 124, 
et alibi. 

pouxpoutivos, 7, ov, (yovxpovrw) of a goblet. Procu. 2, 
202, containing one povxpovrw. 

Procn. 1, 215. [Still 


heard in Thasos and some other places. | 


povxTepov, ov, 7o, == poxOnpos. 

poxOnpds, od, 6, hog, povxrepov, xoipos. Nom. CorTerer. 
112. 

praiovdos, ov, 6, bajulus, the Venetian chargé (érirpo- 
mos) at Constantinople. Nic. Gree. I, 97, 23. Cv- 
ROP. 75, 22. 

praddva, aca, bOnr, wpevos, (euBdddw) to patch, as a gar- 
ment. (See also euradwpevos.) 

prddopa, aros, 70, (uadcvw) patch, as on a garment. 

pmdvos, ov, 6, —= Bodvos, Boedvos. CINN. 117, 4 corrected 
from pardvos. 

pravridrns, n, 6, Italian bandito, bandit. 
134. 

praotdpdos, ov, 6, bastard, vodos. THropn. Cont. 
835, 22, in the Scholium. Conquzsr. 4639, p. 505, 


as a various reading. [At present it is commonly 


Borss. II, 


pronounced pracrapdos, proparoxytone. | 
preyhépprens, n, 6, Turkish JD 713, begler beg, 
bey of beys, the chief bey, wexdapraxts. Puran. 406, 
tals 
pmnye, n&a, nxOnv, nypevos, (eumnyvyps) to drive in, asa 
stake. Proca. 1, 227. 


pmordrovhoy = eurororovdov. Procu. 1, 165. 


pudovas 606 vakKa 


pudovas, G, 6, (uvrav) miller. PTOCH. p. 280. 
pupiva, wa, icOnv, wrpevos, 10 smell of, to emit an odor, in 
classical Greek d(a. Procu. 2, 591. 

2. To smell of, inhale an odor, in classical Greek 
doppaivopat. 

Mid. pupifoya, to smell, scent, perceive by the 
organs of smell. Procu. 2, 262 Mupifopai rnv Brero 
ry, els dpeéw pe pepvet. Id. p. 279. 

pupodoyd, Gs, noa, 7Onv, nuevos, (pupodoyéw) to mourn, 
bewail. 

Also, to sing funeral dirges. Kat rowy va xhayo 
dd Tovds dud, moldy va pupohoynoe ; 

pupwdia, as, 7, (uvpov, of) smell, odor, fragrance. 
Procu. 2, 391. 

pvatpi, vod, rd, (uvarpiov) trowel, used by builders. 

pvorpiov, ov, Td, (uvotpov) spoon made out of a crust of 
bread, \ropds kotdos. Eust. 1476, 63. 

Mépa, as, }, = Mopéas. Borss. UI, 117. 119. 124. 

Mapatas —= Mapéas. CONQUEST. passim. 

Mapéas, a, 6, Morea, Mopa, the ancient Peloponnesus. 
Puray. 96, 8. 

popobaipactos, ov, (napos, Aavpato) wondering at trifles, 
admiring trifles. Hence, silly, credulous, easily 
gulled. CaNnaAn. 466,17. 472, 6. 

poporéynpos, 7, ov, (movnpos) —= papoKaxonOns. 

va (jv! qui! en!}), interj. behold! there! 

2. Used also as a verb, take (in Homer 79), in 
which sense it has vare for its plural. Procu. 1, 
120 Nd 7d, waudiv pov, dydpace xopdoKoia otapévov. 

va (iva), that, denoting the object (immediate or remote) 
of the verb preceding it. Proc. 1, 57 *Av 6eXys va 
gedeons- 1, 136 "Avaxopmoverar va macy 7d Kovrdduy. 
1, 246 Ti pe déyys va woicw; (Compare IntROoDUC- 
TION, § 88, 1.) 

2. It may become the subject of eve or éx (éori) 
followed by a neuter adjective. Procu. 1, 359 
Kd\X\uov Frov vad "rpwyes avtovroy To peddvy. 2, 507 
Kady tov v’ améOavev 5 povaxds éxeivos. (Compare 
InTRODUCTION, § 88, 4.) 

8. With the aorist indicative it may express a 
wish referring to past time. Procu. 2, 206 Na ry 


émdoca! 2,207 Na tH émaca! 








So after dv wore with the imperfect. Nicer. 500, 
22 "Av more iva esppovrites Kat emepehod! 

4, The aorist subjunctive with va (wa) may be 
equivalent to the future indicative. Procu. 1, 76 
seq. 2, 504 ‘Hyeis va o° eyxadkéowper ’s tov ayov 
Baowea. Nicer. 304, 26 Eis Bérpov dyoupidos podis 
iva etpy tis piav pdyav Spyov. (Compare InrRoDUC- 
TION, § 92.) 

5. When permission or advice is asked, va is used 
with the present or aorist subjunctive, in which case 
the answer expected is yes or no. Procu. 1, 112 
Na roy el@ "re Mabe ro ypapparikoy va Chon; Shall I 
tell him, “ Bring him up a scholar that he may get 
along in the world” 2 

6. With the present or aorist subjunctive, va may 
express indignation or contempt. Procu. 2, 316 
’Exeivot va xopraivovow, x’ éyd va pi xoptuivw; (Com- 
pare INTRODUCTION, § 89.) 

7. When no definite answer is expected, va (ia) 
takes the present or aorist subjunctive. Procu. 1, 
142 Lore yap ex rov tauBov va ayw Koopoxparap ; 
1, 146 Hoous va mhéfw. 2, 153 Tis va ra ovyypapy ; 
Nicer. 598, 24 UWés ta.... orjoovra; 783, 23 
Ti Wa yevoueba ; CONQUEST. Ipodoy. 202 Ti va cé 
Rey Ta OANA wroAAAKis va Baprecat ; 

So in indirect questions of the same class. Procu. 
1, 234 Oix eyo ti va hayo. 1, 315 Kai 7ro popiv 
émtbup® more va To xopracw. 2, 123. 222 Toxvoyupi- 
Copevos pr) va "Bpw kav cavpidw. 

8. With the aorist indicative in an apodosis it 
may be said to correspond to the classical a in the 
same connection. Procu. 1, 90*Av pw’ €dAemav ra 
ypdupara kat pabava texvirns “Am av'rous 6rov Kayvovow 
Ta KAaTr@rd Kal Codow, Na pala réxvny KAar@rny. 

9. With the present or aorist subjunctive va may 
denote purpose. Procu. 1, 122 Ads pe va mpoyeioo- 
pat, kal tore va mretCova. 1, 148. 149 “Opynoa taxa 
kal éy@ rod va yev® tlayydpys (equivalent to rod ye- 
vécOat). 

So negatively. Id. 1, 152 Brere va py Bpaty, See 
that it is not boiling (too hot). 


vakka, as, 7, Anglo-Saxon snace, Swedish snakka, 





| 


4 
vepout&ixov 


a kind of ship used by the English in the twelfth | 
century. Neropu. 3. [Etymologically the same as 
the modern English smack.] 
vepovrtixov, 7d, dimin. of vepdy, water. Procn. 2, 593. 

Nom. Coreter. 505. 
Procs. 2, 111. 

Nic. Gree. I, 482, 11. 

vapos, ov, 6, shoulder, Syos. Procu. 1,188. [For the 
prefix N, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 8, 16.] 

Ecypdpw (€&, ypapa), to unwrite, expunge. 

fetpo — jéeipo. Procu. 1, 270. 

£i8w for d&iSi0v. Procn. 2, 281. 323. 

fiyaka = détyada. Procn. 1, 188. 

Evpadw for Evpdduor, ov, 7d, (Evpés) razor. Lex. ScHED. 
583. 

dydiv for dydiov, ov, 72, (ty5n) mortar, for pounding sub- 
stances. Nicer. 243, 27. 

’O¢epss, od, 6, (Slavic @fepo, lake) Ozeros, a lake in 


viBo = vinro. 
vinpay for vipa. 


vr¢ovoTpa = rlovorpa. 





Epirus. Conquest. 7455. (See also ’E¢epér, in the 
Glossary.) 

Procu. 1, 220. 2, 556. 
Procnu. 1, 170. 
ékdrocos = kaurooos. Procu. 1, 204. 
=karov. Procu. 1,153. 
Procu. 1, 223. 280, et alibi. 
éxramddiv for éxramddioy, ov, To, (Gxrarous) polypus. 


cet. 303, 24. 


éxrarodirtw, 75, dimin. of éxravddu. 


oi for ai, from 46, the. 


Oxamro.os —= karrotos. 


Karo 


On 


c 7 »” 
OokaTt — Katt. 


NI- 


Procn. p. 281. 

EAnpepis (GAn Hepa), adv. all day, ddrnv thy Hpépar. 

dAryotrtixos, 7, ov, dimin. of dAtyos, very Little, Ayourgixos. 
Procnu. 2, 540, very short, of time. 

ddrite = Anite. CONQUEST. IpéXoy. 2. 25. 

éumpés = éurpds. CONQUEST. Upédroy. 233. 

Svrav = orav. Procu. 1, 61. 127, et alibi. 

détdw for d&i8iov, ov, Td, (d€0s) vinegar, Eidw. 
2, 281. 323 éévdw, incorrectly ; as a various reading. 

3Ewos, n, ov, (80s) sour. Procu. 2, 368. 511, et alibi. 
[Formed from é£os after the analogy of dv@wos from 
avOos. | 

d£évyadaras, a, 6, seller of dfdyada. 


Procu. 


Procu. 1, 187. 


607 





dévyador, ov, To, = dévyada. Procu. 1, 190. 


bEvduw, see o&idu. 


Ye 
TraTrouT tov 


érod —= moi, relative adverb. Procu. 1, 88. [For 
the prefix 0, compare éxéowos, éxémocos, dxérov, 
éxart. | 

érod — od, indeclinable relative pronoun. Procu. 1, 
91. 376. 

dpekis, ews, 7, appetite. Procn. 2, 262. 

dpboypapa, cis, noa, Onv, nuevos, (dpOds, ypapa) to spell 
correctly. Lex. Scuep. 20. 

Sptos, See dpnos. 

ovdev = ov, otk, ody. Procn. passim. (See also dév.) 

Procu. 1, 131. 

S¢groBdravoy, ov, rd, (pis, Bordvy) = Spaxovréa, which see. 

Nicer. 578, 25. 


mayotpw for mayovpioy, ov, To; (mayoupos) a species of 


6pbes, 7, dv, roasted, broiled, drés. 


dppudioy, ov, 7d, (dps) eyebrow. 


crab. Procn. 2, 342. 
mayo = tndyo. Proc. 1, 333. 369. 
madi, cov, To, —= madiv. Nom. CoTerer. 54. 


ma.div for matdiov, ov, 7d, child, boy. Proc. 1, 120. 

maidéroudor, ov, 7, (pullus) dimin. of maidéiv, little boy. 
Nicer. 639, 26, et alibi. 

Procu. 1, 206. 

maipyo = énaipywo. Procu. 1, 240. 

Ilaipyw adAnv ddov, To take another road. Id. 1, 

185. 

TakTava, woa, @OnY, wpévos, (raxtow) to lease. 
422, 27. 

manaiBw, awa, (radaiw) to wrestle. TadaiBe pé rov Xdpov. 


Tawa — erawa. 


NIcET. 


madapvda, as, 9, (xndapuis) Thynnus Pelamys, a fish. 
Procu. 2, 223. 237. 

Procu. 2, 248. 

CANAN. 468, 11 Tas xadoypatas 


made — radu. 
‘ . ; 
mavtpeva = travdpevo. 


Gas pe TOUS TOUpKoKaNoyéepous va mavTpEeYoper. 


macmy for maov.oy, ov, TO, pavo, peacock. NIcET. 
579, 29. 
naradia, as, }, (mamas) priest's wife, mpecBurépa. Nom. 


Coreter. 137. 

marradikos, 7, ov, pertaining to a priest. Procu. 1, 238 
ra mramadikd, SC. podxa Or dopéeuara. 

mdmAopav for mamda@pa, atos, to, (memos) coverlet, for 
covering one’s self in bed. Procu. 1, 364. 

marovrtiov, ov, To, Persian t{/)95, Turkish JIDN5 
() like tsh), shoe. Curop. 70, 13.. 


rrapaBiBalo 


rapapiBatw, aca, to amuse; to fool; deceive. Procu. 
2, 258. 580. Nicer. 785, 27. 

rrapaBiBacpds, ov, 6, (mapaBiBala) amusement, recreation. 
Nicer. 120, 27. 142, 20. 865, 27 MapaSiSacpois 
addyav, tournaments. 

rapayeniCa, oa, icOnv, opevos, (yenitw) to stuff, as a fowl 
in cookery. - 

mapayemiotés, 9, dv, (mapayepi{w) stuffed, as a fowl. 
Eust. 261, 17. 

rrapabupioy, ov, Td, (Ovpiov) window. 'Trric. 74, p. 272. 

mapakivnots, ews, 7, (wapaxwéw) an urging ; inducement. 
Cant. III, 95, 8. 

mapakwe, eis, noa, nOnY, nuEvos, (rapaxwew) to urge, induce. 
ConQuEst. IpéXoy.-25 Kat ddrifo els €heos Xpictod 
va Tovs mapakunow Na €dOovy pé ra ovewdra tous eda ’s 
Td pepos Toitro Na éSyddovy tovs Sapaknvods ek Tod 
Xpictod tov tadov. 

mapapavva, as, 7, (udvva) adoptive mother. 

mapapovppoupi¢@ (pouppoupi{o), to murmur or mutter too 

Procn. 2, 48. 

maparrovepevos, n, ov, (mapanovotpa) plaintive, pensive, 
sad. Procn. p. 329. 


much. 


mapardveots, ews, 7, complaint, sorrow, grief. Procu. 
2, 441, et alibi. 

mapdzovoy, ov, Td, (dvos) complaint. 

maparovovpat, etoat, <Onv, cucvos, (wapdrovoy) to complain. 
(See also rapamovepévos.) 

rapayd\do (dAdo), to sing too much. As a slang term 

Procu. 2, 533. 

mapéxet (mapa, éxei), adv. farther off, away. Procu. 1, 
180. 

maptotia, as, 7, (€oria) hearth. Eusr. 132, 34. 


it means ¢o talk too much. 


mapod = wapé (in the Glossary). Procu. 1,97. Con- 
QUEST. 4282. 

macwas, G, 6, Persian and Turkish NY*NHD, pasha. 
PuHRAn. 265, 18. 

maomddn, ns, 9) (waurddy) the fine meal that flies about 
in a mill, raoraXts. 

mdoraXts, 7}, —= maonddne LEX. BOTAN. Tady kat mat- 
madn, 7) maoTradts. 

mdotpa, as, 7, = omdotpa. 


, , , 
TaoTpeva, evoa, evOny, evpévos, = onacTpevo. 


608 





t? 
TEV LOV 


mareXis, idos, 7, (patella) limpet, in ancient Greek 
Scwot. Opp. Hal. 1, 138. 
Scuot. Opp. Hal. 1, 170. 


matuwrlava, as, 7), = pedwr fava. 


Nerds. 


ey 
mares, n, ov, —= marés. 


maros, ov, To, bottom; foundation. 
alibi. 
marés, 7, dv, (pateo, meravyyn) flat-nosed, snub-nosed, 
Lex. Scuep. 732. 
méCeupa, atos, To, (weletw) a dismounting. Eust. Thes- 
salon. Capt. 458, 10. 
2. Place for dismounting. Curor. 29,11. 81, 3. 
Acnrop. 147, 18. 21. 
mevrarpa, rd, (mévre, arpa) pentalpha, the name of a 


Nicet. 759, 23, et 


mars. 


mekhaprrakts, t, 6, == pmeyhéeppmens. 
diagram composed of jive capital alphas. It may be 

formed by producing, in all directions, the sides of a 

regular pentagon until they meet. Scnox. Lucran. 
Pro Lapsu inter Salut. 5. [The ignorant believe 
that the pentalpha was the figure on Solomon’s seal 
with which he used to seal cases and bottles contain- 
ing jinnies, demons, and other malevolent beings. ] 

mevrdvevpoy, ov, 70, (vetpov) plantago, plantain, the Plan- 
tago of botanists. Lex. BoTan. ’Apvdy\oooov, foxe 
LLikp® mrevravevpa. 

Tepicovppdve, waa, Ony, wpevos, (couppdvw) to stitch up. 
Proc. 1, 156. 

mepitpryupiva, ica, tony, cxpevos, (tpryupitw) to go around, 

Nicer. 666, 26. 

Tepitptyvpiopa, atos, To, (mepurpryvpite) a going around. 
Nicer. 69, 28. 


meptxapdooopat (reptyapacoa), to dawn. 


to surround. With the accusative. 


Procu. 1, 117 

“Orav yap tidy Thy adyiy meptxapaccoperny, Aéyet, “As 

Bpacn 7d kpaclv, kai Bade kai minepw. (See also xapa- 
er, below, and xapaccopa:, in the Glossary.) 

meprat@, eis, —= mepurata. PTOCH. 2, 325. 555. 

méprupoy = tnéprupov. Procu. 2, 80. 

mer(dve, aoa, obny, apévos, (mergiv) to cobble, botch. 
Procu. 1, 122. 126. 

merlorns, 7, 6, (rerdva) cobbler. Procu. 1, 115. 

metpotAa, as, 7, dimin. of wérpa. Comn. p. 13, 389 

(Paris), as a proper name, 

Nicer. 114, 28. 141, 25. 

Scuot. Arisr. Plut. 542. 


TevKLoY —= emrevxLOV. 


, 
TevXLoy —= ErrevxLOV. 





mépra 


mepro, 20r. éreca, perf. part. recpevos, (rinrw) to fall. 
2. To lie down, to lay one’s self down. Proc. 1, 
371. 
myadw for myyadioy, ov, 7d, (yyy) well. 
Nicer. 228, 25. 
THXN, 78, 1) (wHxvs) ell. 
English inches. 


Procu. 2, 325. 
The Greek ell is equal to 27 


midva, aca, adoOnv, acpevos, (miatw) to take, catch, take 

hold of. Procu. 1, 136. 

Mid. sidvona, (a) To contend with, to quarrel 

with. "EmdoOnxe pé tov Todpxoy. In the plural, to 

take hold of each other. Uvaorixav kat mwadaiBave dvd 
VUKTES, TpEis HMEpes. 

(b) In the aorist, J have lost the use of my limbs, 
My joints are stiff. ire, héyet, midotnKa Kat xara- 
koupaoTyka. 

2. To occupy, as a position, to defend. Tov rémo 
mudote Svuvata, midote ra perepitia. Also without an 
object : TAyyopa kat va mudcoupe Kat ’s THv "ANapava. 

3. To make, form, engage. "Emaca éévous édixods 
kal &éves rapapavves, I have formed new connections. 
"Emtaca éva peyado onirt, J have engaged a large house. 

4. To undertake, attempt: assay: begin. Procu. 
1,155 Kai ds joay 7a Kadtyia pov mrijpis eEerxicpeva, 
So in the 


popular Greek of the present day: Huave ypapy va 


"Endod Taxa Te puKpoy va Ta TrEepicovppoca. 
ypayro Kai Eeypaderar. Tidvoww xat ypapouv ypappara, 
Ta oréAvouve pé Bia. “Emtacay tov médeuo, They began 
the battle. 
5. To fit, befit, become, as a garment, mpero. Aev 
M’ émace; Does it fit me? 
6. Intransitive, to take to, to betake one’s self to any- 
Procu. 1, 326 *Av p’ 


*EndotnKe 6 wodenos, The battle began. 

cé miavovy Ta Novdovdia. 

thing. Hence, to become. 
€deurev Onmavds x emtava houpyntapns, Tloddy Kadov p’ 
e€eBawev kat Scahopwrepirtiv. 

mOvpo for émbupo. Procu. 1, 152. 

mane for emAatd. Procu. 2, 496. 

miXarixioy, ov, 72, (pilum, pilatus) @ mace, dmedati- 

Courop. 37, 11. 

murépw for mureptoy, ov, Td, (mérept) pepper. 
118, et alibi. 


mtoTiKos, 0d, 6, Shepherd, roumny. 


KLOV. 


Procu. 1, 


Nicer. 255, 27, et alibi. 


609 





U 
TOUKAG 


mitra, as, 9, pie. (See also povordmrra.) 

mAnpis (mAjpes from mdnpys), ady. very, very much. 
Procu. 1, 155. 303. 

mriciov, atos, To, (mAIvw) a washing. Procu. 1, 304. 
2, 109. 

IIvetpa, atos, 70, Spiritus Sanctus. ‘H tod dyiov Ivev- 
patos éoptn, The feast of the Holy Spirit, a church 
feast celebrated on the Monday next after Pentecost. 
Curop. 77, 20. 

modoKortov, ov, Td, (zovs, Koros) errand-fee, a fee given to 
one for going on an errand. Corrrer. IV, 330. 

mom, to do, aor. émooa or enynoa, also érorka OY emyka. 

1, 294 eroixe. 2, 568 zoice. 

ConQueEsT. Ipédoy. 49 enijxev. 50 eye. 

Proca. 1, 365. 


mokoiAty for tzroKoiALoy, ov, To, (io, KotMia) = troyaorptoy. 


Procu. 1, 246 zoico. 
mokapicoy for troKdpucoy. 


Lex. ScHEpD. 541 soxvAw, incorrectly. 

moNuttKos, Se atixos. 

TovTiKos, od, 6, mouse, rat. Nom. Cotreier. 317. Eusr. 
1061, 46. Lex. Scnep. 522. [Compare Aristo- 
TEL. H. A. 8, 17,4. 9, 50, 12 ‘O pis 6 Hovrikos, 
The mouse of Pontus, the ermine. ANTIPHANES 
apud ATHEN. 7, 45 Mis Iovtixos, the muscle, a shell- 
fish. The expression pis Hovrixds is the origin of the 
modern meaning of rovrikos. | 

2. Muscle, in anatomy. Evst. 1061, 46. 

moptir(a, as, 7], = moprovAa. 

moprovna, as, 7, (mopra) portula, Little door, moprirga. 

morapiy for mordpuoy, ov, To, Tiver, woranos. Procu. 1, 
137. 

moraros, 7, ov, worthless, good for nothing. Procn. 2, 
246. 

more, ever, at any time. Followed by the enclitic geni- 

tive of the personal pronoun. Procu. 1, 143 Moré 

pou, Lver in my life. 

Procu. 2, 611. 

7ov, an indeclinable relative pronoun, who, which, érod. 
Proocn. 2, 509. 


2. Whoever, éotts. 


ro, relative adverb, where, dzod. 


Id. 1, 86. 
nal use of the adverb od, compare whereas, where- 


[For the pronomi- 


at, whereof, and the like. ] 


movKAa, See Bovxda. 


TOUA@ 


rovra, eis, noa, 7Onv, nuevos, (mwdéw) to sell. Procu. 1, 
187. 2,116. 

mpacwile, wa, (mpdowos) to be or look green. Procu. 
2, 404. 

IIpéBeCa, as, #, Prébheza, a town. Conquest. 7760. 

mpecBurépa, as, 7, presbyter’s wife, ramadia. Nom. Co- 
TELER. 37. 54, et alibi. 

mpnoxopat, noOny, nopevos, (xiumpnue) to swell, to be 

Procu. 2, 234. 


mpiopay for mpyopa, atos, 70, (mpnokopar) a swelling, in- 


swollen, said of living beings. 

flammation. Procu. 1, 158 spicpay, incorrectly. 

mpoea, as, 7, (péBarov) sheep’s skin. Nicer. 478, 23, 
et alibi. 

mpoyevpa, atos, To, (rpoyevonar) breakfast. Procu. 2, 55. 

Proc. 1, 122. 


mpérepor (répat), adv. the year before last, two years ago. 


mpoyevona, to breakfast. 


Procu. 2, 238 mpémepov, incorrectly. 
mpocsyw for mpoasyiov, ov, Td, (mpocoyrs) towel for 
Procu. p. 200. Nicer. 786, 20. 
mpoohwrnaios, ov, (mpooparnats) giving notice before- 


wiping the face. 


hand. Substantively, 4 mpoopwrycpos, sc. €8dopas, 
a name given to the third week before Lent, when 
the Armenians keep the Nyoreia rod “Apr{:Boupiov. 
Nom. Coterer. 291. 300. 417. 
mporopaictep, opos, 6, (mparos, paictwp) master-builder, 
Guyc. 497, 8 row 


mpwrouaictopov, metaplastic for spwropaicropos. 
PoTopy pov, poeTop iP 


master-workman, mpwtopdacropas. 


mpwtopdaoropas, a, 6, (udoropas) —= mpatopaicrwp. NICET. 
825, 24. . 

mpwrodArns, ov, 6, (Wadrns) chief musician of a church, 

Curop. 6,6. 44, 9. 


mraiotpoy, ov OF atos, To, (rraiw) fault. Nom. CoTeLer. 63. 


arch-chanter. 


mrepuoTnpit@, toa, (nTepmotnp, mrEpyuatypioy) to spur on. 
Nicer. 368, 25. 
nroxés, 7, ov, poor, as flesh, lean. Nicer. 537, 30; 
opposed to rayvs. 
Nicer. 688, 24. 
Procu. 2, 348. 
paBdéa, as, 4, (paSdos) blow with a stick. 
523. 
paya, as, 7, (paé) grape, pwya 1. 
2. Nipple, teat, dug. ‘H pdya tod Butiod. 


m@Alov, ov, TO, == movAlopr. 
rae : , 
Twpwos, 7, Ov, — dmwpwos. 


Procu. 2, 


610 








pouxavitw 


paé, ayds, 9, nipple, teat, dug. Bust. 1485, 59 @ndy 6¢ 
éott TO akporatoy Tov pacTod, 7 mapa Tois tdimras pags 
Onduxds, ard Ths Kara Thy oTpapuAdy payos, ov py pwyos. 
partixos, 7, ov, (pants) tailor’s, padprikos. 
Substantively, 4 pamrixn, sc. téxvy, tailoring, the 
Nicer. 273, 23. 
pacouA, 6, indeclinable, Arabic bye, apostle, amédaronos. 
Canan. 472, 8. 
papms, 7, 6, (partys) tailor. 


, La , ’ 
pagrikos, 7, ov, —= pamtikos. 


business of a tailor. 


Procnu. 1, 169. 
Procn. 1, 166. 
paxn, ns, }, (paxis) the back of the body. Nicer. 351, 
24, et alibi. 
payipov, atos, ro, (parrw) a sewing, the act of sewing. 
2. Pay for sewing. Procu. 1, 173. 
Procu. 1, 125, et alibi. 
Lex. 


pevyopat for épevyopna, to eruct. 
piyyawa, as, 7, (pyé) regina, queen, Bactioca. 
Scuep. 697 piyeva, incorrectly. ConQurst. Ipé- 
oy. 211. 
pyxta, n&a, nxOnv, nypevos, (pyyvupe) to throw, cast. Con- 
QUEST. IpodXoy. 15 Me duvapets ra Gpratay, eppyxtaci 
Ta Kato. 
Evsr. 
Thessalon. Capt. 505, 9 “Avdpes rod pifixou (sic), ad- 
ventures. 
2. Fate, fortune. Nom. Corerrer. 528. Con- 
QUEST. Ipodroy. 279 To pifixdv cov. 


ptixdv, od, 7d, Italian rischio, English risk. 


pods, vod, 7d, = poids. 
podirtyw, 75, dimin. of pod. Procu. 1, 209. 

podcoraypa. SCHOL. ARIST. 
Plut. 529. Nicer. 316, 24. 


poddatapoy, ov, To, —= poddotaypa. EUKHOL. 


' 
podootaua, atos, 79, 


poidt, 10d, 70, (pod, poidioy, poidioy) pomegranate, pods, 
psidov. (To be pronounced in two syllables.) 

poidia, Gs, 4, (poids) the pomegranate-tree, Punica Gra- 

(In two syllables.) 


' 2 
poidoy, ov, To, = poids. 


nata. 


potdw for povéioy, ov, rd, (pods) rhus, sumac, Rhus 
Coriaria. Lex. BOTAN. Poov cruréos.... 

poukavt, Lod, To, (puxay) plane, an instrument used by 
carpenters. 

povxavito, wa, iOnv, wxpevos, (povkave) to plane. 


In burlesque, fo gnaw, chop. Procu. 1,145 Eine 





povKov 


To Kupte €dénoov, ifpEaro povxavige. 1, 183 Ads Kat 


pévay rpuprovrCixoy Sapty va povkaviow. 

Canan. 478, 17. 

podxor, ov, ro, roccus, German Rock, garment, pov- 
cov. Procu.1,170.172. Nicer. 86, 29, et alibi. 

poxarite, wa, (péyxa) to snore. Procu. p.264. ScHot. 
Arist. Nub. d. 

paya, as, 9, (pHé) grape, paya. 

2. Tarantula, paddyyrov. 


povkov, ov, TO, = podxor. 


Nicer. 304, 27. 
Lex. Scuep. 706. 
poka, as, 7, eruca, rocket, Brassica Hruca. Lex. 
Boran. EvGapoy, 7 pdxa. 
popavito, wa, tcOnv, iwpévos, (paparnorov) to bolt, as a 
Procu. 2, 131, et alibi. 
It can be used only before the article, or 


door. 
’s for eis. 

before a pronoun. Procn. 1, 103 ’S 16 mepoixw 
pov. 1, 141 °S riv duerpov pov reivay. 
caPBarokupiaxov, rd, equivalent to odBBarov kat kvptakn, 
Guyc. 598, 12. 
caBovpa, as, 7, Sabura, sabbura, ballast. 


caBovpav, To be empty. Procu. 2, 260 ’Aq’ of dé 


Saturday and Sunday. 
Tlaipve 


SG "re mapovow caBovpa ra ckovrédia, And when TI see 
that the dishes are in ballast, that is, empty. 
cayodatBa, as, 7, (cdyos, Aaipos) a kind of coarse woollen 
cloth. Procu. 2, 82. 
aiBa.) 
cayodaidea, ra, (adyos, datos) sails, as of a vessel. 
Evsr. 1890, 9. 
cdkkos, ov, 6, Saccus, a magnificent robe worn by em- 
Curopr. 50,19. 67, 16. Du- 


(See also cayodaipea, cako- 


(See also cayodaiBa, caxodaiBa. ) 


perors and bishops. 
CAs. 312, 9. 

gakkovALoy, ov, To, (caxkos) bag. Nicer. 267, 25, incor- 
rectly written with one K. 

caxoduiBa, as, 7, (cayodaiBa, cayodaihea) sakolébha, a 
kind of vessel, low at the bow, with one mast, a very 
large spritsail aft, topsail, and top-gallant. The 
spritsail is its distinctive feature. 

gakovAtov, SC@ wakKovALov. 

caXia, as, 7, (cadds) foolishness. Procu. 2, 481. 

gddioy, ov, Td, = aiadoy, otedos. Procu. 2, 206 ’Exi- 

ynoay Ta cava pov. 


Tpéxouv ra oadia pov, My mouth waters. Td. 1, 
187. 2, 100. 


611 





cepipns 


cadoxpariokéepados, n, ov, (cards, kpaviov, Keddy) = xpa- 
vapoxepados. Procu. 1, 113, as a various reading. 
(The second component part, kpavioy, is superfluous.) 

cdXdrfa, as, 7, Italian salsa, English sauce. Nicer. 
787, 25. 

ody for aod, as if. Procu. 2,595 Sav vd "yabev eé 
Gmavros amd Tov “Immoxpdrovs. : 

cavidw for cavidior, ov, rd, (cavis) board, plank. Procu. 
1, 128. 

gavtpar, ro, indeclinable, Persian J390U* (3 like dzh), 

Ducas. 68, 10. 

Procu. 2, 147. 


capdkt, Lov, To, (Sp? ?) wood-worm. 


= (arpixor. 


, 
carovy, tov, To, = war@vior. 


cupakidptkos, n, ov, (capa) cut by wood-worms, worm- 

Procu. 1, 102. 

capdyra (capdkovra, reccapakorra), indeclinable, forty. 

Procu. 2, 374. 

capavtdrnxos, n, ov, (mnxn) forty ells long. Procn. 2, 
92: 


gaxaparos, n, ov, (caxap) sugared. Procu. p. 283. 


eaten. 


capatanevre (capavra, mévre) forty-five. 


caxapdOeppov, ov, ro, (aayap, Oepudv) warm water sweet- 
Procu. 2, 576. 
Proc. 2, 225. 


gyoupopaddns, n, 6, (ayoupéds, padXiov) curly-haired man. 


ened with sugar. 


XAG step, = , 
aaxhos, 7, ov, = oaxvos. 


Paran. 407, 22, as a surname. 

cetpadioy, ov, To, (veipa) a kind of braid. Evusr. 1923, 
55. 

cetoTH, js, 7, (cetw) = retxooeiotns? Nicer. 308, 27 
onoray, incorrectly. Canaan. 469, 16. 473, 9, ov- 
ards, incorrectly. 

ce.atés, 1, dv, stalking, putting on airs. Procnu. 2, 74 


x , 
*Exeivos mavt éeo€Bawvev cevoros eis TO TadaTu. 


cevdovkt, Lov, To, = ocevdovxw. ScHoL. Arist. Plut. 
age 
cevdovxw for cevdovkiory, ov, 7, = odvdvé. ScHOL. 


Arist. Plut. 711 cevdovnny, incorrectly; as a va- 
rious reading. 
gevrovktoy, ov, To, = oavdvé. Nicer. 129,24. 439, 24. 
cepyévtios, ov, 6, Italian sergente, English ser- 
Comn. 13, p. 402 (Paris). 
cepipns, 7, 6, Arabic 57, sherif, noble, applied to 
Zonan. I, 257 (Paris). 


geant. 


the descendants of Ali. 


oevKAOYOUAAS 


wevkdoyovdas, G, 6, (cevkdoyoudw) seller of beets. Procu. 
1, 218. 
cevkdoyovdy, tov, Td, (wedK)or, yotha) beet-root, simply 
beet. Procu. 1, 213. 
cedkXor, ov, 7, (cedTAoY, TeDrAov) Leet, Beta Vulgaris. 
ankdve, aoa, GOnY, wpL.Evos, (onxédw) to raise, lift. Procn. 
1,163. 2, 282. 398. 
Mid. onkdvopa, to rise. 
2. To wake. 


Sykdoov advo, Mai pov, kal p17) Bapoxoypaca. 


Mid. onxdvopa, to awake ; as 


onotn, See ceLoTn. 

ctaovs, 6, indeclinable, = rfaovcws. Comn.I, 502, 1 seq. 

ctaxpovy = Carpixiov. Ducas. 69, 5. (In Persian 
NW means hing, and 37, rukh, castle, in chess.) 

seaeibary ov, To, & species of oitpov. Tzerz. Chil. 7, 
187. 
Napdos KeArixy, 7d cicyoupdov (sic). 


Procu. 2, 166 oicyovdory. Lex. Boran. 


oxdkos, ov, 6, (Italian scacco) = ¢arpixuy. Ducas. 
68,11. 69, 4. 

okdua, atos, ro, suds, soap-suds. Procn. 2, 118 incor- 
rectly written with MM. [Compare the German 
Schaum, Italian schiuma, English scum.] 

ckapioy, ov, ro, (€cxapa) the stocks, the frame on which a 
vessel rests while building. Evusr. 1575, 44. 

oxapdn, ns; 7, = Kapriv. 

oxenris, idSos, 4, clove of a garlic, the classical ayhis or 

Lex. Boran. Ivppyvn, 9 tod cxopddou cxeNis. 

Curop. 13, 7. 

Nicer. 115, 24. 

Procu. 1, 88. 

cxopdards, 0d, 6, (kopvdadds) lark, Alauda Arvensis. 
Procnu. 2, 482. 


cxorite, ura, inv, wpevos, to darken. 


dyNis. 
oxad.oy, ov, 7d, hat. 
okddBos, ov, 6, slave. 


akoNiov, ov, 7, (exo) school. 


Procnu. 1, 264 
Skori¢ouar ths metvas, I am dizzy by reason of hunger. 
cKorovea, aca, Ony, wpévos, (cxotda) to kill, slay. Nom. 
Cotreter. 274. Nuicrt. 240, 27, et alibi. 

okdrapa, atos, To, (cxordvw) a killing. Nom. Corerer. 
483. 

oxovhnxw for okovAnKioy, ov, To, (ckw@AnKiov) worm. 
Procu. 2, 480. 

ckovpmpiv for oxovpmpioy, ov, To, (axduBpos) the Scomber 


Scomber of ichthyologists. Procu. 1,96. 2, 223. 


612 





o Taxts 


okovra, as, 7, Scopae, broom. Tzerz. ad Lycopnr. 
1165. 

ckoupta, as, }, = okapia. Lex. BoTan. Kadpia.... 

oxovgia, as, 9, Russian ¢xovged, Italian cuffia, 
cap. Nicer. 786, 28. 

axvdorvikrys, ov, 6, (cKvAos, mviyw) dog-drowner, or dog- 

Tzerrtz. Chil. 6, 482. 

oxipra, viva, uppevos, (kizrw) to stoop. Procu. 1, 353. 
2, 126. 

oplyo, a, (xOnv, cypevos, (ployo) to mix, mingle, unite. 
Nicer. 88, 28. Conqurst. Ipédoy. 147. 

Procu. 1, 


strangler. 


aouPréa, as, }, (covBriv) prick with an aul. 
157. 

covy\a, as, 7, = covPda. 

Procu. 1, 334. 

covdnva, as, 4, (owdnv) a species of shell-fish, owdnva. 
Proc. 2, 345. 

goudravixtoy, ov, To, (covdrauds) the office or dignity of a 

Comn. I, 300, 9, et alibi. 

Conn. I, 178, 5, et alibi. 


covpakw for govpakioy, ov, ro, Arabic prov, sumac. 
ee, 


couyAirapéea, as, 7), (covyAa) spitful. 


sultan. 


2. The sultan’s palace. 


Lex. Boran. Poty Supiaxdy, rd coupdxiv. 
Boiss. III, 140. 150. 
coupyoims, 1, 6, plural covpyotdes, (Turkish) colonist, 
Puran. 308, 9. 
aovppa, as, }, (ovpap) plait, in drapery. 

2. Wrinkle. 


couppive, waa, Onv, wpevos, (covppa) to plait. 


covracts, 6, a Turkish officer. 


a7TTOLKOS. 


(See 

also mepirouppove.) 
2. Intransitive, to be shrivelled up. ’Eootppace 

dm’ 70 Kpvo. 

omdpaxvoy, ov, To, (Bpayxia, Bapayxia) the gill of a fish. 
ScuHot. Opp. Hal. 1, 160. 

ondotpa, as, 7, (onaprov) cleanliness, wdotpa. 

onacrpevto, evoa, evOnv, evpevos, (omacrpa) to clean, ma- 

Id. p. 289. 


to clean or sweep with a broom made of orapra. | 


otpevo. Procn. 2, 227. [ Primarily, 

onaxis, i, 6, plural onayides, (Persian TDi’, troops) 
Turkish INDY, Spahi. Cuaucoconn. 230, 6. 
441,5. The Spahis were, in general, irregular cav- 
alry. (Ihe Spahis of India, commonly called Sepoys, 
are foot-soldiers.) 





, 
OTLTW 


onirw for domirtoy, ov, 75, house. Procu. 1, 181, et alibi. 

ompoxva, w&a, dyOnv, wypevos, (rpowbéw, mpobw) to push. 
Proca. 2, 515 ompéceis. 

otakés for dorakés, ov, 6, a species of lobster, Palinurus 

Proou. 2, 342. 


ordktn, ns, 7, (araxry 3) ashes. 


Vulgaris ? 
Procn. p. 309. 
orapevapéa, as, 7, as much as a ordpevoy will buy. 
Procu. 1, 121 Sépe kat BAdyikov rupiy aAnv orape- 
vapéay, another stamenon’s worth of Blachic cheese. 
ordpevoy, ov, 7d, (iotapevov from torn, to weigh) piece of 
Proca. 1, 104, et alibi. 


atavéo, 7d, (arevds) compulsion, used only in certain ex- 


money, coin. 

pressions. Procn. 2, 152 Kai kay jr Oéda, déorora, 
aravio pov dév éByaivw, I am compelled not to go out. 

oréxo, aor. €ordbny, (ornkw) to stand. 

Mid. oréxopa, to stand, stand motionless. Procu. 

2, 474. 

oré\va = orAdo. Procn. p. 311 drooréedven. 

Canaan. 463, 15. 

otnpovapioy, ov, 7d, (arapiv) putlog, used by builders. 
Evsr. 1533, 25. 


atixos, ov, 6, verse, line. 


‘ 
orépva, as, 7), = kiorepva. 


Srixos modurixds, Popular verse, 
aname given to verses whose rhythm depends not 
on quantity, as in ancient Greek and Latin, but on 
It is most commonly applied to the 
Evsr. 11, 


the word-accent. 
accentual iambic tetrameter catalectic. 
36. (Compare Id. 1676, 16.) 

Srixou jpakevpevor, Hackneyed verses, the same as 
Tzrrz. Chil. 9, 282. (See also In- 
TRODUCTION, p.. 63.) 


Srixou moderiKol. 


arotxeiov, ov, To, genius loci, the spirit guarding a par- 

ticular place. It regularly appears in the form of a 
dragon (Spaxos, Spaxovras). (Compare Soru. Phil. 
1328. Her. 8, 41. Hes. Oikoupdy dw.) 

It would seem that, in former times, builders used 
to bury human beings alive under the foundation of 
every important structure, as a propitiatory sacrifice 
to the oro:xeiov of the place. According to the bar- 
barous Nomocanon edited by Cotelerius, a builder 
guilty of this species of murder was required to 
make three hundred genuflexions each day for twelve 
years by way of penance (Nom. Corerer. 204). 


VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 78 


615 





ovrdpopn 


In a popular ballad relating to the building of the 
bridge of Arta it is distinctly stated that the “ beau- 
teous wife” of the master-builder was buried under 
The ballad begins thus : 


, a” 
Sapavranéyre pagropa x’ Evra pabnrades 


one of its piers. 


Tpeis xpdvous eSoudevave ’s rijs”Apras 7d yepipu 
“OAnnepls exti€ave, kal dmoBpadds yxpeurerar. 
Mupodoyody of pactopor kal Kdaiv of pabnrddes. 
"AXipovo’s rods Kémous pas! Kpipa’s rés dobAeWes pas! 
“Odqpepis va xrifoupe, 7d Bpddy va ykpeprérar / 
Kal 76 ororxetd dmoxptOnke am’ ri) Se&td Kapdpa - 
“Av dev aroixeroaere dvOpwmo, roiyos dév Oepedidvet. 
Kal pr) ororxerdoere dppavd, pr) evo, pi) SiaBdrn, 
Ilapa rod mpwropdoropa ri &pya ti yuvaika. 
gtoparas, a, 6, (ardua) big-mouthed person. ence, 
Proon. 2, 291. Nicrr. 304, 25. 
otovmmvos, n, ov, (atovmmov) made of tow. Procu. 1, 
67. 
orpapBovdifa, ira, toOnv, wopevos, (orpduBos, otpdBiros) to 
(See also e&orpapBovdita.) 


brawler. 


twist, contort. 

otpryyifo, wa, (otptyé) to shriek, scream. Proc. 1, 
189. 200. Nom. Cormier. 124. 

otpoyyvneos, ov, round. Substantively, ra orpoyybnea, se. 
ypappara, round letters, as opposed to angular letters. 
Procu. 2, 80 Adrds ynpiter mépmrupa kat ypdper Kat 
oTpoyyvnea. 

aripa, vipa, tpOnv, vupevos, to squeeze, press. Nom. 
Coreter. 77. 

ovkirty, 7d, dimin. of cixoy. Procu. 1, 209. 

ovAlyoupdor, 76, an aromatic substance so called. Procn. 
2, 569. 

ovdrerroupytxd, Gv, Ta, (cvddecroupyds) Sylleitourgica, the 
lay-reader’s vade-mecum, a little book containing 
those portions of divine service which may be said 
or sung by a lay-reader. 

Procn. 2, 634. 

Proou. 2, 170. 


awadehpds, od, 6, (adedpés) one of the same occupation 


ovr, with the accusative. 


cvvaypida, as, 7), = ovvaypis. 


or trade with another, fellow-artist, fellow-artisan. 
Nom. Coreen. 475. 


awvdpopn, jis, 7, contribution, as of money, help, assistance. 
Conprn. 93, 20. 143, 14. 


oc wTvyxaive 


owrvyxaive = ovrtvxaive. Canr. III, 94. 

avyrvxaive, 20r. vxa, (cuvtvyxdvw) to speak, to speak to. 
Proca. 1, 252, et alibi. Nuicrr. 646, 27, et alibi. 
Conguest. Ipédoy. 68 Taira rods ovvrvxaives. 
231 Tov éotvruye. ; 

cippa, atos, To, (ctpw) wire. Eust. 1649, 44. NIcET. 
246, 25. 

avpparéivos, n, ov, (cippa) of wire. Nicer. 758, 26 

ras cuppatevos, Write ovppatewwous. Curop. 13, 8. 

Procu. 1, 350. 2, 400. Nicer. 

235, 27, et alibi. 


avoyoudov, See cicyouvdov. 


cvpyo = cipo. 


cvoTn, See wetoTN. 

opakerita, wa, oOnv, wrpevos, (apdxedos, the middle finger) 

Ducas. 277, 6 Katanrvew kat dvediCev 
(See also backeddva.) 

(See also pdcxedov.) 

opdyrns, n, 6, (opdxrns) twinge, sudden sharp pain, the 

Procu. 2, 286. 

Procu. 2, 488. 


, 
= povrt (ove. 
kat oakedifew Tovs Papaious. 


aopdkedov, ov, 70, = povrrfa 2. 


classical oddxedos. 
oguxrd, adv. of ouxrds, tightly. 
oixrés, 7, dv; (cdiyye) tight. 
ahovyydptov, ov, 73, (opdyyos) sponge. Nicer. 457, 23. 
apovyydrov, ov, 4, (apdyyos) omelet. Procu. 1, 130. 
opovyyile, ia, icOnv, wpévos, (apédyyos) to wipe. 
cxavr(bxotpos, ov, 6, == dxavOdxorpos, KavOéxorpos. LEX. 


Boran. Xepoaios eyivos...- 


cwdjva = covdnva. Procn. p. 281. 
cord, as, aca, = oor. Procn. 1, 252. 
TayloTnploy, ov, To, —= TaytoTpov. Ducas. 339, 15 rayy- 


ornptov, incorrectly. 

raykpt. CANAN. 472 Addy tayxpv pacotA Maxoupern. 
If it represents the Turkish VAPO (with a ghain), 
doghru, or ‘P30 (with a ghain), doghri, it 
must mean straight, onward, or simply on, used as a 
command. 

Tapuddcov, ov, +3, Damiat, a city in Lower Egypt. Cryn. 
279, 6 Taptad, dative. Nicer. 208, 27. 211, 8 
Tapabov. 

rao, here. Procu. 1, 275. 

raundpiov, ov, 7d, Italian tabarro, English tabby, 
tabard, a kind of cloak. Nicer. 171,27. Curor. 
13512 


614 


rlaxilo 


rarewés, }, dv, poor, denoting tenderness or pity, 8dAyos. 
Procu. 1, 302. 2, 121. 283. 
raprepév, 00, 7, == tetaptnpdv. Procu. p. 167, et alibi. 
rapxavd, ra, Persian JINIW, tarkhana, wheat 
coarsely ground, boiled in sour milk, dried in the 
sun, and preserved for food. Called also tpayavas. 
Scnot. Arist. Plut. 1000. 
ratas, G, 6, tata, dad, daddy, a word used by chil- 
dren. 
2. Governor, in the sense of tutor, one who has the 
care of a youth, radaywyds, Aadas. Ducas. 250, 16. 
(Compare the Homeric drra.) 
3. Tatas, a Byzantine dignitary. Acror. 148, 
16. Pacu.I,512,5. Curor. 10,16. 23, 20. 
retxocelatns, ov, 6, (retxos, ceiw) wall-shaker, a warlike 
engine for battering down walls. Evusr. Thessalon. 
Capt. 454, 23. (See also cetory.) 
téumdov, ov, 7d, templum, the church of the Holy 
Sepulchre. Cry. 188, 12 Tépmdov paicrwp, Master 
of the Templars. 
2. The screen or partition separating the inner 
sanctuary (Sia) from the main body of the church. 
Tyric. 59. 
Coreter. III, 512 A. (Compare xdykeAdos, in the 
Glossary. 


It is ornamented with holy pictures. 


revtéva, aga, nv, apevos, (evra) to pitch a tent. Ducas. 
72, 20, et alibi. 
2. Transitive, to stretch out. 
revrdévrov, ov, 7rd, plural revrdEvda, (révta, Evrov) the 
Nicer. 287, 28. 
Cant. I, 205, 14. 


Tetpadorapdckevov, 7d, equivalent to rerpddn kat mapa- 


timber supporting a tent. 


Tepvepevroy, ov, To, tournament. 


oxevn, Wednesday and Thursday. Nom. CoTecer. 
417. 
Tetpaka\apapdros, , ov, (rérrapes, kadapapiov) Wearing or 
carrying four inkstands ; implying an extraordinary 
Procu. 1, 236. 
Scnot. Orr. Hal. 1, 280. 
r¢axdka, as, 4, Persian INDY, shakal, English 
Cote er. IJ, 505 A. 
rlaxita, wa, tcOnv, rpévos, to break, burst, crack. Procu. 
1, 374. Nicer. 203, 25, et alibi. 


degree of learning. 


rlaykavds, 00, 6, crab. 


jackal, an animal. 





rodKiopa 


2. In the passive, to be wrecked, as a ship. Nicer. 
426, 24 Tod rfaxicévros kapaBiov. [It seems to be an 
onomatopeia. Compare the Persian paw, shi- 
kas-tan, to break. | 
tédxiopa, atos, 7d, (rlaxi{a) fragment, piece. NIcET. 
203, 26. 
2. In the plural raxicpara, airs, coquettish airs. 
3. A breaking, the act of breaking. 
4. Fold, as of any kind of cloth, dima. 
r¢dkvov, ov, 7d, (kdyxavov) dry stick. Nicer. 382, 25. 
rlaxédve, wa, 6nv, wpévos, to catch, to get hold of. 
Procu. 2,186 My va rlaxdow mivaxay Kavévay cis Tas 
xetpas. (Compare céxos, in the Glossary.) 
rladarat&, Gs, noa, nOnv, npuévos, (Aa, waréw) to trample 
under foot. Scuox. Arist. Nub. 552, 


reading. 


as a various 

rlavr€adidpis, t, 6, (rédvrfadov) one in rags. Procu. p. 
314. 

rlavrtadtapourCovpiyos, ov, 6, (réavrgadidpis, rovpryos) 
ragamuffin. Procu. 2, 598. 

rlavrCadoopeuiévos, 7, ov, (r¢dvrgadov, pop) worn to rags, 
all the worse for wear. Procu. 1, 67. 

rCaovouos, ov, 6, Persian and Turkish WAN, tshaiish, 
messenger of state, réiaBovots, cvaovs. Curor. 10, 17. 
23,22. 

téama, as, 9, (oxdntw, oxardvn) Spanish zapa, hoe. 
(See also r¢aziov, in the Glossary.) 

rlapovxt, 10d, To, = TépBovdov, a€pBovdov. 

réepBovdt, wd, To, == TLépBovdov, oépBovdov. Heard at 
Thasos. ; 

rlevdito, wa, (réevdds) to lisp. Nicer. 549, 25. 

réevdés, 4, dv, that lisps. (It is an onomatopeia.) 

riaBovats, t, 6, plural rfiaBovoides, = rfaovows. Ducas. 
65, 19. 

rhvyapite, wa, tcOnv, wopévos, to fry, as onions chopped 
up fine. It implies frequent stirring with a spoon. 
Procu. 2, 429. 437, where it is used tropically. [It 
is an onomatopceia, and may be compared with the 
classical ci¢o. | 

rlixva, as, 7), (kvicca??) the smell arising from roasted 

Procu. 1, 230, et alibi. 


rlipovpiov, ov, 70, (rim) tick or tike, an insect, r¢ipzov- 


or burnt meat. 


615 


/ 
TOpvEecww 


pu Lex. BoTan. Kpdrav, ro rfovpioy, 6 Kat Kpota- 
voy Aeyerat. 

TCyurrovpt, 100, T, == TLiovprov. 

Thm, Gs, noa, nOny, nuevos, to pinch. 

2. To peck, like a fowl. Procn. 2, 261. 
rlwrugid, as, 9, (rhivrguov) Zizyphus Vulgaris, gitupéa. 
tlivrQugor, ov, 7d, (Ci¢upov) the fruit of the zizyphus. 
N)3, dzhuwal, Turkish 
tshuval ortshuwal, sack. Nicer. 257, 25. 


t(ovBadov, ov, 7d, Persian 

tCovtw, ovéa, to smart. (Compare r(ovxto, in the Glos- 
sary.) 

tlovf@, ovéa, ovxOnv, ovypevos, sugo, to suck, imbibe, 
as wine. Not to be confounded with the preceding. 

TCovKa, as, %, earthen pot, rfovxdda, tfovxdds. Procnu. 1, 
188. 2,204. Nicer. 397, 29. 


corruption of the Latin coqua, female cook. It 


[It seems to be a 

has no connection with the Italian zucca. See also 
tCovkada, and its derivatives. For the commutation 
of K, TZ, compare xéykavoy r¢avov. | 

rCovkdda, as, 7, (coculum) = rfouka. 

tCoukanas, G, 6, (rfovcdda) potter. 

tCovkdXi, Lov, TO, —= Tlovkdda, rCovKa. 

téovkadohayuva, ta, equivalent to r¢ovxdAra Kat Aayiua. 
Nicer. 193, 26 rgoucadodaywa. 

tCovkadovda, as, 7, dimin. of rfovxdda. Proc. 2, 205. 

réoukvida, as, 7, (xvidn) nettle, the Urtica of botanists. 

429. [The syllable rgov- 


seems to be a reduplication.] 


Scot. Orr. Hal. 2, 


tloupixodytos, ov, 6, (rfovprxos) an opprobrious epithet 

Tzetz. Chil. 9, 275. 

tovptxos, ov, an opprobrious epithet of obscure origin. 
Tzerz. Chil. p. 563, in the Index. 


written rfovpouxos. 


applied to monks. 
Procn. p. 314, 


rCovorpa, as, 7, Italian giustra, just, at tournaments, 
Conguest. 2042. 

Cant. I, 205, 14. 

(See also 


tovotpia, vrfovcrpa. 
tCovotpia, as, 7, = Tlovorpa. 
r(éxa, as, }, fine woollen cloth, as broadcloth. 
7¢dxa in the Glossary.) 
tirora — timore. PTooH. p. 298. 
ropvecakw, 7d, dimin. of ropyéow. Procn. 1, 153. 
ropveow for ropvéctov, ov, 74, = Tovpveow. Procu. 1, 


167. 2, 88. 


TrouBXov 


TovBNor, ov, rd, (tubulus) brick, Byoadov. NICET. 139, 
24, et alibi. ; 
roupvéow for toupyéciov, ov, 7d, (French Tournois) a 
Nicer. 664, 
Conquest. 1280. 


small French coin so called, ropvécuw, 
27 Tovupvéow, 7b xadkovv voutcpa. 
tparifa, ica, iconv, topevos, to make dizzy. 
Mid. rpadifoua, to be dizzy, to feel dizzy. Procn. 
p- 185 Kat povoy gacoy puxpdv py tpadicby To Pas pov. 
[The root TAP or TEP with its modifications denotes 
disturbance or derangement in general. Compare 
tpedés, tpéda, dvrpdda (év, rpa-), dvrdpa or évrdpa (ev, 
Tap-). 
TapBew, tpew, tapfea. | 
tpavés, 7, dv, (rpavns) big, large. Procu. 1, 124, et alibi. 
Procu. 1,129 ©és 


Also, the ancient rapdccw, Opdccw, tpaxis, 


tparétw for rparetiov, ov, rd, table. 
tpanet, Lay the table. 

tparéiov, ov, To, banquet, convivial meal, ovpréc.or. 
Lex. Scuep. 412. 

TpadAoy, ov, 74, (Slavic tpaBa, xdpros) Russian rpaBa, 
purslane, Portulaca Oleracea, tpeddov, xorpoBsravoy, 
ydorepis, yAorpida, dvdpakka or avtpaxda. LEX. 
Botan. ’Avdpaxyvn, 7d tpaddov, i) kal yudtorepis Kadetrat. 

Tpaxavas, G, 6, = tapyavad. (It has no connection with 
Tpayos-) 

rpaxndéa, as, 7, = tpaxnia 1. Nicer. 583, 22. 

tpaxnnia, as, 7, (tpaxndos) collar of a garment, tpaynhéa. 
Procn. 2, 53. 

2. Neck-hole of a shirt, usually pronounced tpa- 
xnrud. 

rpéda, as, #, (tpedds) craziness, madness : folly. 

Tpedaba, as, }, = Tpéda. 

Tpedaive, ava, GOnv, apévos, (rpedds) to render crazy, dis- 
tracted, mad, to madden. 

Mid. rpedaivopa, to become crazy. 

tperds, nh, dv, crazy, distracted, mad ; opposed to ppdvipos, 

(For its root, see rpadife.) 

Heard at Pelion. 

TpiakovtapuAdoy, ov, TO, (rpiaxovraduddos) rose, Tpiavrd- 
gudrov, pddov. Conn. 73, 17. 


, 
Tptavrapudndoy, ov, To, —= TpLakovragudAopy. 


yvaariks. 


TpevAov, ov, To, = Tpavdor. 


rptdppevos, 7, ov, (rpis, dppevov) three-masted, as a ship. 
Nicer. 223, 27. 


616 








beALov 


tpryvpita, wa, icOnv, wpévos, (tpryipw) to go round; as 
Mas érpvyvpite. 

2. Intransitive, to go around, wander about. Nt- 
cet. 798, 27. 

Tpuybpw OY tpryupou (epi, yipos), adv. round, around ; as 
Tpryvpov KuKA@pevo. Na, wedrow 7 avOia dave cov, 
Ta phda ’s THY modid cov, Ta kdxkwa tpravrapudda 
tptyvpov ’s Td aid gov. 

Tpixada, ov, ta, Trikala, a city in Thessaly correspond- 

Comn. I, 244, 10. 


rpidot, tov, Td, (rpiodos) merelles, or nine men’s morris, 


ing to the ancient Tpixkn. 

agame. (See zpiadw, in the Glossary.) 

tpintourtixos, 1, ov, dimin. of tpités. Prtocu. 1, 179. 

tpcavabeua (rpis, avabewa), thrice cursed, an imprecatory 
word. Constructed like the simple dydéeua. Procn. 
1, 134 ’Avadeud pe, Baoided, kat tpicavadepa pe! Id. 
1, 160. Y 

Procu. 1, 183. 

Lex. Scuep. 381. 


tpiprourtixos for rpurrourgixos. 
tpixa, as, 9, (Opié, tpixos) a hair. 
2. Bristle, as of a hog. 
TptxoBoravov, ov, 70, (tpiya, Borauy) the maiden-hair, 
Adiantum Capillus-Veneris. Lex. Botan. ’Asiav- 
Tov, TO TpixoBoravoy, 6 Kat KaANiTpLxov Neyerat. 
Tpumavoy, ov, 70, (tpvmavov) borer, gimlet. Lex. SCHED. 
769. 
Turlya, téa, ixOnv, eypévos, (rv) to roll up, as a cloth. 
Mid. rAtyopa, to roll one’s self up in anything. 
Procu. 1, 871 Tudtyopa thy Karav. 
Tupmavapns, 1; OV, (TUpmavov) drummer. PORPH. p- 170. 
tupas, , 6, (rupos) cheese-monger. Nicer. 443, 21, as a 
surname. 
Procu. 2, 198. 
rapa (rH Spa), adv. nov, in classical Greek viv. Procn. 
1, 59. 62. 97, et alibi. 


iyeia, as, 9, health. "Exe ev iyeia, Farewell, Good by, 


rupizrgy, 7d, dimin. of rupiv. 


in classical Greek ¢ppwco, in Latin vale. Lex. 
Scuep. 194. 
idpamixas, a, 6, (WSpowy, USpomés) dropsy. 
iSpamcdtw, aca, (iSpomas) to get the dropsy, to become 
Procu. 2, 605. Id. p. 279. 
Sé\uov, ov, To, (Uados) glass, a vessel of glass. 
Procn. 2, 567. 


dropsical. 


2. Urinal, for medical purposes. 


UTrayaive 
drayaive, aor. bmijya, (imayo) to go, rdyo. Procu. 1, 
369. Conquest. IpdXoy. 120. ; 
bravSpevo, evoa, evOnv, evpévos, (Uravdpos) to give in mar- 
riage, mavrpevo, said of the parents or guardians. 
PuRAn. 219, 18 ’Odeidér@ rod bravdpetdoat aid, 
Mid. imavdpetopa, to marry, said of the man or 
woman. 
brav6pia, as, 7, (iravdpet@) marriage. Nom. CorTEeLrr. 
332. PHRAN. 227, 4. 
Umépmupos, ov, fiery. Nouiocpa vréprvpor, 
Tyric. 70, p. 256. 
Substantively, 73 iméprupov, sc. vduiopa, Gold coin, 
Batsam. ad Concil. Nic. I, 17. 


Gold coin. 


méprrupov, p\eptov. 
Procu. 1, 66. 
imudpns, 7, 6, (Urvos) sleepy fellow. Procu. p. 327. 
imoyovariov, incorrectly for which see. 
Curys. XII, 777 B (spurious). Euxnor. 
trddnpav for tmddynpa, atos, 76, shoe. Procn. 1, 126. 
tropovyypita, ica, (wovypite) to roar or bellow moderately. 
Procu. 1, 323. 
irovpyicca, ys, 7, (imoupyés) female officer in a nunnery. 
Tyre. 4, p. 158. 
paBarirgw, 76, dimin. of faBa. Procn. 2, 346. 
gakda, as, 7, facula, torch, usually of reeds or dry 
(Compare qakdapéa, gardiov, in the Glos- 


€mtyovdrioy, 


sticks. 


sary.) 

padayE, ayyos, 7, wooden structure. Evust. 469,17 Ta 
ex Tov Evov oixodounpata padayyas Kaodpev. 

gpavérrys, ov, 6, = heyyirns, skylight. Tzrtz. ad Ly- 
copHr. 98. 

appdxy for pappaxoy, ov, 7d, poison. Procu. 2, 285. 
418. 

packéa, as, 7, (packia) swathing-band. Nicer. 778, 25. 

doxedov, for opdxedov, which see. 

hackeddva, aca, Onv, wpévos, = oakedifo. 

geyydp for eyydpiov, ov, 7d, (fpeyyos 2) the moon. 
Nicer. 605, 26, et alibi. 

heyyims, n, 6, skylight, pavérrms. 
98. (See also dvapewris, in the Glossary.) 

pera, Gs, eva, = apedeo. Procu. 1, 57, 74. 141. 

fépve, cpa, EpOnv, eppévos, (pépw) to bring. Procu. 2, 
262. 


Tzxrtz. ad Lycornur. 


617 








povaKove 


POcprapixos, n, ov, (pbeip) lousy, weprdpuos. Procn, 
p- 301. 

Pirdobevos, yn, ov, (firos, dobevis) sickly. Procu. 2, 
253. 

predardayxvos, n, ov, (pidos, eVardayxvos) compassionate. 
Procu. 1, 388. 

Didjjs, 7, 6, (Graios) Philes, a man’s name. 
65. 

Propndirla, as, 7, dimin. of Piroujda, a species of Jish. 
Procu. 2, 574. 

Pkeidvo = grevdvo, evbedgo. [For the commutation of 
T, K, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 7, 9:] 

pxtacid:, cod, 74, (pixos) rouge. 


Pacu. I, 


[It is a triple diminu- 
tive of the classical dixos: thus, pixos, pixiov, purid- 
ator, puxiacidiov, pxiacidiov, pxcacit6r. | 

pAdproupoy, ov, To, —= Adppovdov. CONQUEST. 625. 

prynokovuy = BAncKovvw. 

Procn. 2, 592. 

propiov, ov, 7d, florenus, florin, Italian fiorino, 

Puran. 146, 15 dapia, Fro 

(The florenus was originally coined 

See Ducange’s Glossar. Med. et Infim. 


prnokovvirg, 74, dimin. of pdAncKkodwv. 


gold coin, iméprupov. 
vovpua xpuaa. 
at Florence. 
Latin. vy. florenus.) 
oprdva, waa, oOnv, wpevos, (oprow) to load. Nicer. 
759, 21 Eionyovro (aa mpos ro phopradvew aira. 779, 
24 Boprapevos 7a Koupoipata. 
ovkra, as, 7, (wvE, wuypn) the hollow of the hand. 
2. Handful. Procu. 2, 200 Turepw povkray play, 
A handful of pepper. 
goupxicpds, od, 6, (ovpkit) a gibbeting, hanging. Nt- 
cer. 380, 27. 
houpynrapns, n, 6, = oupvapios. Procu. 1, 326. 
ovcka, as, 7, (pioxn) bladder. Lex. Scuep. 839. 
2, Blister, povoxadida, the classical pas. ScHor. 
Arist. Plut. 535. 
ovexarisa, as, 7}, = ovoxa 2. 
2. Bubble, in classical Greek qvoaXis, roppddvé. 
Nicer. 553, 26 ‘Qs dovoxadibes ev 7G DSart. 
govordva, waa, bOnv, wpévos, (potcxa) to swell, inflate, 
distend, as a bladder. Procu. 2, 207 Xpioré pov, va 
THY eriaga ‘ody 7rov poveKopern / 


2. Intransitive, to swell. 


Ppavtba 618 Xadpos 


Spdrrfa, as, 7, France, Italian Francia. Canz. I, 


205, 22. CoNnQueEsT. IpdXoy. 34. 

fpova, 74, —= pdvnots. CONQUEST. Ipodoy. 

hreidvo, aoa, dobnv, acpevos, (cdOeagw) to make, to do, 
pxeidvo, kdpve, in classical Greek roo, rpdoco. 

2. To prepare. Procu. 2, 111 “AmedOe, preiace 
7o Oeppov, Sds vispay trois matpaoww, heat the water. 

Also to dress,as meat. Id. 2, 250 Kat mavtes ras 
Hyannoay Kai *tpwyav wadapvodas, Kal Aéyovow, Kanes eve, 
kal ds pas dreidcouv cai GAdas. [For the change of 
Y into &, and of © into T, see Modern Greek Gram- 
mar, § 7, 7. 8.] 

prepuotnpa, as, 7}, = mTepyornp. Procn. 2, 69. 

repuornpt, cod, To, —= mreproTnprov. 

goria, as, 4, fire, wip. Nicer. 814, 24. (See also 
goria in the Glossary, and compare Aaprpor.) 

xaBiapw for xaBidpiov, ov, ro, Arabic \NID5, kha- 
bhiar, caviar. Procu. 2, 88 written yaviapw. 

xaBiapirty, 76, dimin. of yaSiapw. Proc. 2, 347 
written yaviapir¢w. 

xaBtapoxatehurys, ov, 6, (xaSidpw, Katadvw) demolisher of 
caviar, that is, devourer of caviar. Procu. 2, 97. 

xaBiaporovAns, 7, 6, (wovdd) caviar-seller. Procu. 2, 
226 of xaBiaporovdAx, metaplastic. 

xaBos, ov, 6, (Italian cavezone) the bit of a bridle. 
Scuot. Arist. Eq. 1150. 

xaBorrt, wv, 70, Turkish AINA, hawudzh, carrot, 
Daucus Carota, Savkiv. 

xaipeT@, Gs, = xatperifo. ScHor. Arist. Plut. 752. 

x@Xacpa, atos, To, (yaddw) that which is destroyed, sim- 
ply a ruin. Tzerz. Chil. 5, 707. 

2. A destroying, the act of destroying, destruction. 

xaracpos, od, 6, demolition, destruction. Nicer. 670, 
24. 

xadacrapiov, ov, To, == AGoB8ddos, metpoBddos, zrerpapia. 
Nicer. 671, 24, et alibi. 

xadaatikov, 00, TO, = xadacrapov. NICcET. 82, 26. 

xadaorpa, as, 7, demolition, destruction. “Exaye peyddn 
xXa\dorpa ’s Ta kapafta. 

2. Breach in a wall. 

xaXikuov, ov, To, (xadr) small stone, pebble. Procu. 1, 
240. 





XAAGB, Gs, ava, Gan) intransitive, to be demolished, to 
fall, as a building. Conprn. 144, 15. 

xapndés, 7, dv, low-vamped, as a shoe; opposed to Babis. 
Procu. 2, 52. 

Xapoxepacoy, ov, TO, (xapatkepacos 2) the strawberry. 
Heard at Pelion. 

Xapdunrov, ov, 70, (xapaipndrov) chamomile, Matricaria 
Chamomilla. 

xapos, od, 6, (xavw) destruction, ruin, perdition. 

xav, 6, indeclinable, = xayavos. Ducas. 57, 23 Tenip 
xav. 

xavrdkwov, ov, To, = xavdaé. Nicer. 542, 25, et alibi. 

xdva, aca, abnv, apevos, (xadw) to lose. Procu. 2, 228. 
Nom. Corerer. 524. 

Mid. xavopa, to perish. Nicer. 475, 26. 

xapa, as, 7, nuptials, wedding. (Compare Arocr. Act. 
Thom. 4 ‘O yap Baciiedls Ovyatépa povoyerh €xet, Kal 
viv éxdidwow avdpt mpos yapov+ trav oby yapov 7 xapa 
kal 9 mavnyupis eatw ality onpepov, nv cides Eoprny.) 

xapaBror, ov, ro, (xépaBos) chasm, as ina rock. [Com- 
pare xapBadov. The root seems to be XA-, found in 
xaoxw and its modifications. ] 

xapaget, afc, (xapafw) impersonal, it is dawning; in the 
aorist, 7 has dawned. (See also wepiyupaocopa, yhv- 
koxapatet, yAuxopéyyo. Also, xapdccopua, in the Glos- 
sary.) 

xapatw, aa, axOnv, aypevos, (xapacce) to cut, to make an 
incision, lo engrave. 

xapapa, aros, To, (xdpayya) commonly in the plural 74 
xapdpata, the first dawn of day. Kai abrod rpos ra 
xapauara mepvodcav dvo diaBares. "Am ta yapdpyata 
cia €00. 

xapBarov, ov, to, ragged garment. Nicer. 783, 25 
"EfexOvcapeba Ta xapBada tavra Kal éoxsopeva podya. 
(Compare xapaB)or. ) 

Xaptotikos, 7, dv, given as a present. Nicer. 578, 24. 

Xapokoros, ov, 6, (xapa, KonTw) one fond of pleasure, good- 
liver. Procu. 1, 116. 

xapoxor, Gs, (xapoxoros) to feast, to make merry. 

Xdpovtas, a, 6 = Xapos. 

Xdpos, ov, 6, (Xapwv) Death personified, Xdpovras. Like 
the ©avaros of the Apocalypse, the modern Xapos 





YapToodKKouNov 


Further, he has a 
[For its forma- 


often appears on horseback. 
mother, but her name is not known. 
tion, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 12, note. | 

Xaprocdxxovdor, ov, 7, (xapriov, caxxovAr) bag for papers. 
Procu. 1, 98. 100. 

Xavidpiy, see xaBidpw. 

Nicer. 395, 26. 


XEtpopdyiooa, as, 7; (xetpozayos) woman that works with 


xaxarifo, ua, = xayxdfo. 


thehand. Hence, industrious woman. Procu.1, 201. 
xEtpomidve, aca, dcOnv, acpévos, (xelp, mdvw) to take hold 
of one by the hand. Nom. Coreter. 238. 
xetpopTy, ns, 7, = xetpdpriov. Coreer. ITI, 504 B. 
Nicer. 688, 27. Curop. 25. 
[The second element is connected with dpapicxa, the 


xetpdpriov, ov, 70, glove. 
root of which is AP-. For the change of A into 0, 
compare éprdpia, in the Glossary. ] 

xEtporexvdptos, ov, 6, (xetporéxrys) handicraftsman, artisan, 

Procu. 1, 161. 

Lex. Botan. ’ENvSdpios 


XEporexvaptos. 
xedibovea, as, 7, == xedidonor. 
Boravn, 7 xediOovea. 
XEpt, Lod, TO, = xepw. 
xépw for xépror, ov, 7d, (xetp) hand, xeps Procu. 1, 185. 
Procn. 1, 374. 
xepoBoror, ov, 70, (xelp, Baldo) bundle, as of straw. 


xepircw, 76, dimin. of xépw. 


Tzetz. ad Lycopur. 34. 
XEporepos, 7, ov, = yetpdrepos, worse. Procn. 2, 235. 
Procnu. 1, 206. 
xEpovrs, cod, 74, (xépr) Little or dear hand. 


XEporexvaptos — xetporexvaptos. 


2. Handle, as of a jug, pitcher, cup, and the like. 
xnBada, as, 9, (xjun) a species of bivalve shell-fish, ynBd- 
Scnot. Opp. Hal. 1, 330. 
xnBddior, ov, 74, = xnBada. Lex. Scuep. 857. ScnHot. 

Orr. Hal. 1, 138 yvBadior, v. 1. y8adiov, both incor- 
rectly. 


Siov. 


xnvorrddns, 1; 6, (xn, movs) goose-footed man. ConviIN. 
134, as a nickname. 
XAdl@, ava, (xAtor) to live a thousand years. Tzxtz. 


Chil. 9, 656. 
xApwrpitea, wa, to neigh, as a horse, xApuwrpito, xA0- 
puvtpO, xAyuuvtpS. [It is an onomatoperia. | 
XAipivtpitpa, atos, 7d, (xAuuuwrpifa) a neighing, xdupiv- 


Tpicpa. 


619 








xove 


XAtpwtpa, Gs, = xAyuwtpito. 

Xtovdros, n, ov, (xuhv) snowy, white as snow. Procu. 
2, 195. 

x6, Lod, Td, (xiv) snow. 

Xtouid, Gs, 7), snow-storm. 

xtoviorpa, as, 7, (xovi~w) the fumitory, Fumaria Offi- 
cinalis. 

Xidrms, 7, 6, (Xtos) native of Chios, Chian. 

Xidrixos, n, ov, (Xtdrns) of Chios, Chian. 
172. 353, et alibi. 


XArapt, cov, 7d, = youhidpt. 


Procu. 2, 


XAwpés, n, dv, (yAwpds) pale, as applied to the human 
complexion. 

XAepocavpa, as, 9, (xAwpds, cavpa) Lizard, particularly 
the green lizard. Scuou. Taeocr. 2, 58. 

XotpaxavOos, ov, 6, = Scnox. Opp. Hal. 
2, 384. 

XotpoudvSpiov, ov, 7d, (xoipos, pavdpa) hog-sty. Nicer. 
537, 29. 


xoiagw, aca, acpévos, (xodkdw) to be melancholy, sad, 


; f 
axavO6xorpos. 


gloomy. Ti exer 6 mpwropacropys x’ ev’ rq xoNacpe- 
vos ; 

XoASKoKKoY, ov, TO, (xOAN, KdkKos) castor-berry, xoNKouKKoy, 
the ancient xix. Procn. 2, 220 Xodéxoxka mxpias 
(an expression apparently suggested by yodj m- 
xptas, NT. Act. 8, 23). 


XoNGKoKKa. 


Lex. Botan. Aabupides, ra 


Proca. 2, 420. 
xovdpaive, nva, (xovdpes) to make thick or stout. 


, , 
XoAoKouKKoy = xodoKoKKoy. 


2. Intransitive, to grow or become thick, stout, or 
corpulent. 
xovdpos, 7, ov, (xovdpos) thick, stout, as astick. Procn. 
2, 195. 
2. Corpulent, fat. Id. 2,384. Id. p. 312. 
3. Coarse, not fine, as sand, meal, or cloth. Nr- 
CET. 503, 27 Iaviov 8€ yov8pov dpipavroy. 
xovdpoxvdos, 7, ov, (xov8pds, xvAds) made of coarse meal, 
as bread. Procn. 2, 416. 
x6vo, aoa, GOny, wpévos OY wopevos, (xdvrvpt, xew) to 
thrust, insert. 
Mid. xovopa, to go or get into. Xdvopa’s rés Naomes. 


Eis ra fdoupia xoopevos, Loaded with gold coins. 


xopoa 620 aadoupwov 


xop8a, as, 4, (xopd)) bow-string. Copin. 90, 14. 

xopSoxoira, wr, ra, (xopdy, Koiia) tripe, évrepoKotha. 
Procu. 1, 120. 

xopSoxoiXlorpa, as, 4, female seller of xopdéxouda. Procu. 
1, 336. 

xopSoxoNirgia, 7a, dimin. of xopdoxoika. Procu. 1, 123. 

xopnyokapuvoy, ov, To, (xopryyt, kduwvos) Lime-kiln. 

xopraive, aca, acpevos, (xopratw) to fill, satiate, as with 
food. Nicer. 837, 23 Xopraivovea rods Bderovtas. 

Also with two accusatives. ©& tobs xopracw owamt 
kal Trimrept. 

2. To be filled with anything, to be satiated. 
Procu. 1,150 “Iva xopracw 75 Wopiv. Id. 1, 214. 
2, 241. 326. Also without a case. Id. 2,126 *Eyd 
d€ tpéxw ’s TO vepdv kal oxUpt@ Kal xopraive. 

xoproBoray, Gros, 6, (xepros, Badho) hay-loft; barn. Co- 
pin. 109, 11. 

xovdidpa, as, 7, (xouvdtapr) large spoon, ladle, xapa. 

xovdapt, Lov, To, (KoxAtdprov) spoon, xduapr. [The form 
xArdpe is a modification of koxAsapiov. As to xoudapt, 
it is nothing more than yAvdpe increased by the inter- 
calary syllable OY.] 

XOUBa, Gs, Noa, —= Xvpa. 

xovdra, as, 7, = cpovxra. 

xpevaterae (xperafouar), impersonal, it is necessary. Sav 
Ta Kaouv Ta xwpid, Ti xpederar va wape ; "Expeud¢ero 
va mrepacouy Tov mrorapov. 

xperatopar, acOnv, (xpeta) to need, to want. Xpevafopa 
moAAG mpdypata. To xperaConat. 

2. Intransitive, to be wanting, to be necessary. 
“ANNo timore Sev pe xpeatera, I want nothing else. 
Eire tov va cod Seon Ott xperaterar dia 7 omit. Xpeua- 
(era vois, Mind is wanting. 

XpucoKoKKwwos, 7, ov, (xpuods, KoKkivos) red and gold. Cu- 
ROP. 15. 

xpuocévdov, ov, To, (EvAov) the Venetian sumac, Rhus 
Cotinus, the ancient 6ayos. Scuor. Arist. Vesp. 
1413. ScHou. THEocr. 2, 88. 

xpuconpdorvos, n, ov, (mpdcwos) green and red. CuRop. 
18, 9. 

xpvcopreparnparos, 7, ov, (prepyatypa) wearing golden 
spurs. Procu. 1, 59. 





Xpvadxoproy, ov, 7d, (xopros) the hart’s tongue, Scolopen- 
drium Ceterach. 

xtit@ for krita, to build. 

xuBadioy, see xnBadiov. 

XVAGY, oD, 70, = xvAdos. Procn. 2, 577. 

xvAodpat (xvd0w), to get wet in the rain, ro e& verod 
bypaiverbar. Est. 1552, 34. 

xvpati¢a, wa, (xvpa) to moisten, wet. ScHOL. ARIST. 
Plut. 720. 

XLpG, Gs, noa, (xvpa) to rush, xouvpd, dppd. Ca xvenon 
kaTaave gov. 

xutpoxavdnda, as, 4, (xvtpa, xavdyda) open glass lamp 
shaped like an earthen pot. It was suspended in 
churches. Tyric. 59. 

xGpa, aros, 70, earth, soil; land, ground. 

xSpav for xopa. Nycer. 175, 29. 

xevela, as, 7, (xavevw) bomb. Ducas. 271. 273. 

xoveto, evoa, evOnv, evpevos, to digest. Procu. 2, 354. 

xeopapr, cov, 70, = xapaduor. 

xepadioy, ov, ro, (xepa) field, dypos. Nom. CoTEeLEr. 
14. 

xepiarns, n, 6, (xwpiov) peasant, one who lives in a small 
village, rustic, yopixds. Nicer. 430,24. 634, 24. 

2. Clown, an ill-bred man. Tév xepiary Tov Tipodve, 

Kal airés déyer rov hoBorvra, They honor the clown, 
but he thinks they fear him. 

Xopidrikos, 7, ov, rustic, clownish. 

xepo, cis, eca. PrTocn. 2, 204. 

xwoTOs, Ny Ov, (xovo) buried up. Tzerz. Chil. 95 330. 

yaa, as, 7, (yiabos) rush mat. 

Wabi, od, ro, = Wabiv. 

2. The great cat’s-tail, Typha Latifolia. ; 
wadiv for Wabiov, ov, ro, dimin. of aba. Procn. 2, 84. 
wWani8a, as, 7, (Waris) large scissors, shears. 

2. Tendril of a vine, Wanis. 

Wanid:, 0d, 7d, (Wadidiov) scissors. 

Wadiérovdor, ov, 72, (pullus) dimin. of padéd.or, scissors. 
Procu. 1, 168. 

wanris, iSos, 7, tendril of a vine, yahida 2. Lex. Boran. 
“Edukes, al Tov aumedov Wadivbes. 

aroupor, aros, To, (Wado) singing. “Apxicav 7d yadou- 
prov. 





WadtiKy 


Wadrixn, js, 4, (Wadrixds) the art of singing, as applied 
to church musie. 

Warrixdy, ob, 73, church singer’s pay. 

2. In the plural, ra Wadrixd, church music. 

wWadrpa, as, 7, (ddrns) songstress. 

Warr@dnua, atos, 7d, (Wadrt@dew) chant. 
Concil. Laod. 15. 

Wapas, a, 6, (xrapr) fisherman ; seller of fresh fish. 

Wapt, 10d, 7d, (dyraprov) fish, ixOus. 

axvés, 7, dv, (caxvds, cavypds) lean, as meat, not fat ; 
opposed to wayts. Borss. ILI, 417. 

Waxo, aéa, (Wao, Wyo) to grope, grope after a thing. 

Weipa, as, 7, (pOecip) louse. Procu. 1, 65. 373. 2, 84, 
incorrectly written yjpa, Wvpa. (See also Péeipa, 


BaAtsam. ad 


in the Glossary.) 

Weiprago, aca, (Weipa) to become lousy. 

Wetpidprxos, n, ov, (Yretpedpis) lousy. Procn. 2, 478. 

wWetptdpts, t, 6, (Weipa) lousy person. 

Wetpifo, wa, icOnv, wxpévos, to louse. Yepiter ra madi ty. 

Mid. werpig{oua, to louse one’s self. 

Welpiopa, atos, 76, a lousing, the act of lousing. 

Wea, aros, ro, (Weidopa) lie, falsehood, fib, \roua, \eddos. 
Weuara és, You are fibbing. 

Weve, epevos, = Whvo. 

evddmoros, 7, ov, (yevdys, riots) whose faith (religion) 
is false. 

Wevddrdovros, ov, (wAodros) feigned to be rich, rich in 
appearance only. Scot. Artst. Ay. 822. 

Wevdorayydpns, n, 6, (r¢ayydpns) mock-bootmaker, a mere 
cobbler who fancies himself a distinguished boot- 


maker. Procu. 1, 115 Yetrovay yw rergwrny, raya 


Wevdorlayyapny. 


Weizns, 7, 6, (Wevorns) Lar. 
“pdprupa tov, Every liar has his witness (another liar, 


KdOe wWevrns exer kal tov 


of course). “Av dev moretns éuéva, pota kat Tov prdppra 
pov tov peitn, If you don’t believe me, ask my uncle 
the liar ; a proverbial expression. 
Weurid, as, 7, (Wevrms) lie, falsehood, fib. “Epabes timore 
Weuriés ; Have you learned any news ? in burlesque. 
wpevrikos, 7, ov, false, lying. 
2. False, forged, imitated. WYeirixa otybn, False 
breasts. Yevrixn Bovdda, False seal. 
VOL. YII. 


NEW SERIES. 719 


621 


youve pa 


Wevroylatpds, od, 6, (yrarpds, larpés) false physician, 
quack, mountebank. 

Wevropdprupas, a, 6, (\revdondprus) false witness. 

wWevrpa, as, 7, = Wevrpra. 

Yevrpia, as, 9, (evrns) female lar. 
Plut. 970. 

Yiva, nora, nOnv, nuevos, (eo) to roast, as meat, chest- 
nuts, and the like, pévo. Proon. 1, 334 ’Exei ’8pa 

2, 590 Kat 


Scuor. Arist. 


kpéas kat hvaow covy\rapéay peydAny. 
Wijoere puxpovrtixov Keddw Kpoupudircw. 
2. To bake, as bread. ?EWi6n 75 Wout. 
3. To parch. XK’ éxeivos dmoxpiOnxe pe ra ynpeva 
xetua. 
Wnpa, see yeipa. 
Wotpor, aros, 7d, (nv) a roasting ; baking ; parching. 
Yyociov, ov, 76, (Yiooa) a species of fish. Procn. 2, 
99. 236, et alibi. Scmox. Orr. Hal. 1, 99 Drarvou- 
pos, Wnooia, incorrectly written with one 3. 
Wyoodrovhovy, ov, 1d, (pullus) dimin. of Wnooiov. 
Proc. 2, 163. 
Wards, 7, dv, (Wnvw) roasted. 
Wrorrtixos, 7, ov, dimin. of Wirds. 
wWixa, as, 7, (Wié) erumb. 
2. Crumb, as applied to the soft part of bread; 
Procu. 1, 83 "Eméupad kai 7d 


Procn. p. 319. 


opposed to xviradov. 
Wopiv kat KUradoy Kali yiyav. 
3. Pith of a plant, the ancient évrepidyy. ‘H wiya 
Ths KovupoEvAras. 
4. Bit, mite, a small piece of anything. Adce pas 
ixa vepo, Give us a little water. 
Adverbially, yixya, a little, xoppdrt. Tov €Bapeca 
bixa pixa, I wounded him very slightly. 
WixabdiCo, wa, (Wexds) to drizzle, yyadito. Also, to fall 
in small flakes, as snow. ’Eyés xudm Yuyddite. 
Wixdra, as, 7, drizzling rain. 
Wixarti~o, sca, = Wryadifo, 
Wixn, 18, 1, = Wixa. Nom. Coreter. 112. 
Yuxirga, as, 7, dimin. of yiya. Procu. 2, 589. 
ps0, 13, = pepe 
Yowifa, wa, labnv, wpévos, (dyavéw) to purchase, buy, 
Wovifa, dyopdfo. Proc. 2, 87. 132. 


ovuopa, aros, 74, a buying, purchasing. 


apouvis 7s 6 


Younoris, 7, 6, (youviga) purchaser, buyer, ayopacrns. 
(See also xadoyrounarys-) 

ouvpoupite, wa, to whisper, povppovpi{e, the ancient 
yibupito. Procu. 2,49. Id. p. 807. [Apparently 
an onomatopeeia. | 

Wodudptxos, n, ov, = ods. Procu. 2, 601. 

Yropiue, 10d, rd, (dos) dead, yodudpixos, properly with 
reference to the lower animals. Yoduos rhs zeivas, 
Dead with hunger. 

Wopos, ov, 6, death, as applied to the lower animals. 
In the language of indignation it is used also with 
reference to human beings. Procn. 2, 219 ’Eya d¢ 
viv xabéCouat kai pevyouat Tov opov. 2, 520 Kal keivos 
ds xabéCerat, kat ds yeverac Tov yorov. 

Woda, as, naa, wpevos, (yopew) to die, said of the lower 
animals. In burlesque, also of human beings. Procu. 
1, 317 Tov "Opnpor pe didacw kat yodouv ek Thy reivay, 
They gave me Homer to study, and the result was, Jt 
was dying like a dog of starvation. Id. p. 322. So in 
the language of the present day: Yoo dmé rv reivay, 
or Yoda tis weivas, To die of starvation, to starve to 
death. 

Further, low people use it also with reference to 
all the unbaptized races, it being regarded by them 
as a species of blasphemy to say ’Aré@ave 6 Todpxos, 
and the like. (Compare Wodéo, in the Glossary.) 

Wurrie, wa, icOnv, wpevos, (WiANos) to catch fleas on a 
person, fo clear one of fleas. “Eda va oé WuAXico. 

WoudXlorpa, as, 7, (WvANCw) female flea-catcher. 

2. The Hrigeron of botanists. 

WudoBéravor, ov, 7d, (WuAAos, Boravn) the fleawort, Plan- 
tago Psyllium, \uddoxopror. 

2. The fleabane, Conyza Candida. 

Yuddoxoproy, ov, 75, (xoprov) == WvAoBoravov. 

~upa, see Weipa. 

Yuxapovda, as, 9, (Wuxn 3) butterfly. [It is a double 
diminutive of yvuyy: thus, Wuyxn, Wuxdpioy, uxapovda. 
See Modern Greek Grammar, § 16, 2.] 

Wuxoxdpn, 1s; i, (Wuxn, Kopn) = Wryoraida. 

Wvxouaxd, Gs, or eis, noa, (Wuyopayew) to be in the last 
agonies of death. Procn. 2, 464. 

Wuxoraida, as, 7, (Wuxoraid:) adopted daughter. 


2 apa 


Woyoraidi, wot, 7d, (Wuxn, madi) adopted child. [The 
first component part implies that the adoption was 
made for the benefit of the sowl of the adopter. ] 

Youxordorpa, as, 9, (Wuxn, cd¢@) female saviour of souls. 
It is an epithet of the Virgin. Sav va xe “Set thy 
Tlavayta od Aeow Wruxocdorpa. 

Wuxouds or yuxoyuids, od, 6, (vids) adopted son. 

Woxovda, as, 7, dimin. of yux7, soul. 

Wonaxi, 7d, dimin. of Wout. 

Wopas, a, 6, (opi) baker, bread-seller. 

Wout, vod, 70, (opty, popiov) bread, dpros. Tpaye Woui, 
To be at table, to be at dinner, and the like ; literally, 
To be eating bread (compare NT. Matt. 15, 2 “O7av 
dprov écbiaow). 

2. Loaf of bread. “Eva peyddo opi. Pepe rtpia 
peyaAa oud. 

3. Office under government. *Eceis dy Oehere yoni, 
dv Oé\ere mpwrata, Tov Xpioto va oxordoere Tov kamiTay 
Macovy. 

Wouila, wa, = Youovw. Ta omapra pas va Yopitovy, Kat 
Tov KOGpo va mouTiCour. 

Wopirty, 7d, dimin. of popiv, bread. Procu. 2, 342. 

Wopotnms, n, 6, ({yr) beggar, literally, bread-seeker. 
KddXwo Wouotyrns, mapa piidpyupos, It ts better to be a 
beggar than a miser. 

Wopolnra, as, to be yropotnrns. 

Wopove, aca, (Wopi) to become ripe, mature, used with 
reference to grain, yopife. Ta kaXapmovKva dkowa dev 
éWopuocay. 

Wopwpévos, n, ov, (Yaporw) mature, as applied to grain. 

Wovito, wa, = Wowie. PrTocn. 2, 235. 

Woprapis, t, 6, (apa) scabby or mangy person. 

YopoBoravor, ov, Td, (rapa, Borax) Scabiosa Columbaria, 
pewpoxopror. 

Wapoxoprov, ov, To, (xoprov) = wapoBcravor. 

Spa, as, 9, hour. “Qpav dpav, Every hour, adverbially ; 
as “Qpay Spay xivduvever. 

*Qpes Spes, At times, adverbially; as ‘Qpes dSpes 
ebépite, kai Spes exovorrova. 

“Qpa kadyj, an expression of salutation correspond- 
ing to Good day, or Good by; as “Qpa xady Tis 
apevreas cas, Good day to you, gentlemen. “Qpa cov 





4 
@pnos 


xan, Good by to you, Good journey to you ; addressed 

to a person departing. 

2. Time, season, the right time. ‘O dAdyos eis Thy 
Gpav tov xa drovpia akiter, A word in season is 
worth a thousand pieces of gold. 

Followed by vd or 8a vd. *Hp6’ 4} dpa va diya, 
The time has come that I should go away. 

ProcH. 2, 342 
épia, incorrectly. (For the change of AI into H, see 
Modern Greek Grammar, § 7, 5, 2.) 

apd, aca, (Spios) to become ripe, to ripen, as fruit. 
Scot. Arist. Eq. 259. 

With the accusative. 


rk Ya ac Y , 
ay TO TOUpYO ws TO ylopua. 


Spyos, a, 0, (apaios) beautiful, fair. 


és for éas, till, uniil. *EraXarBav 
Followed also by the subjunctive, according to the 

following examples. Procu. 1,310 Kai rapa pédvov 

Ges pe, Gre Yroplv ovk tx, TdN os va apo Saverxédv. 

2, 283 Birtéas cuvdyer 6 ramewds odds Kat dvapiOyn- 

tous, ‘Qs trod va tov éByd\ovow aupopevoy améxer. 2, 
429 Kati révyapiferae kay cis @s Tod va To miTdXN- 

aoav (as av), as if. Followed by vd with the subjune- 
tive, or with the historical tenses of the indicative. 
Negatively, acav va py. Kapapover Sody va fre xavévas 


peyddos aibevrns, He stalks as if he were some great 


623 


apenet 


lord. "Epatas aoay va piv 7éedpys, You ask as if you 
did not know. ‘Yrepnpavetouvray doav va jrov Tevirta- 
pns, He was as proud as if he had been a Janizary. 
Aéyouv ort 64 juouv xapévos, Sodv va par Thpa copevos. 
(See also cav.) 

2. Like, as. 
avdrov 6 Koopos dév eidev. 


3. When. 
4, Since, after, ad’ ob. Aidris cay dvabpadnke, emye 


‘Qoav movi enéra£e. “AvOpwrov aoay 
‘Qoay rov cide, epvye- 
> A , c A ‘A , , , ‘ 9s 8, 
eis TO KagTpo. ‘Qoay Td Kdotpo mapys, Xapiopa Kal avTH. 
5. Because, since, inasmuch as, 81671, éretdy. Tov- 
Adxe p’, ody p’ eparnoes, va cod Td poroynow. Kopn, 
cay pov Toy érawas, Tas va pod Tov edepys ; 
aaod (as 0d), for éws od, until. Followed by vd with 
the subjunctive. ‘Odowyris émivave Sood va Enpe- 
pbon. Keépva p’ aood va pekq, ‘Qaod va "Byi 6 aiyepwos, 
4 CLS TY , 
va may 7 Tovheta yiopa. 

2. Before. 
va een. 
, 
vox Ts. 
6 HAuos Tpexowy 7° ddddua ’s ra Bovvd. 


Sykovovpar wokd taxa, duo pes aood 
Kal a@oov v avoié’ tv mopra tys, é&eBye 7 


Kat thy aby) pe thy Spoow aood va ’Byn 


apedei, noe, (afeAew) impersonal, tt benefits, it is of 
advantage to any one. Ti o’ apedct va fyons kat va 


, 
*oat’s THY oKAGBia; 





CORRECTIONS. 


Page 3, 28 medayovas 
12, 53 inflamabat 
17, 26 a church dedi- 
cated to Saint 
Marina, who 


write meAvyovas 
inflammabat 


the palace of Marina, 
a public edifice in 
Constantinople. 

suffered mar- 

tyrdom in the 

year 270 (See 

Horot. jul. 

17). 


Page 18, 21 Entocius write Hutocius 


27, 51 INSCERTUS INCERTUS 
48, 19 Hunns Huns 
74, 19 carminimus carminibus 


80, 22 sed, quibusdam 
81, 38 cpuipva 
81, 16 prdidos, pravd:- 


sed quibusdam 
Cuipva 
paiovNos, parayre- 


arns 


drys 
97, 32 tribe gens 
113, 35 your you 


Page 133,16 Seylitzes 


134, 80 Conjuctione 

137, 12 Monumenti 

137, 32 HiproLt. — 
Hiperouytvs. 
Oxford. 1851. 
Quoted by 


pages. 


138, 31 Ecclesia 
147,15 Arabic agur 
, (with an Ain 

at the begin- 
ning 

151, 15 living 

151, 35 in 

156, 38 D4), mean- 
ing uncertain 

162, 34 jet 

163, 24 dvaBapayns 

184, 18 Const. 

200, 27 going 

212, 31 unpardoning 


234, 25 assellus 

264, 17 reserve 

268, 12 simply if 

269, 31 neighbor 

271, 8 eyxoidors 

276, 88 Patiap. 169 B 


624 


write Michael Psellus the | Page 324,10 remulentum 


younger 
Conjunetione 
Monumenta 
Hierot. — Hrero- 
Refutatio 
Omnium Haeresium. 
Oxford. 1851. Quo- 
ted by pages. Pub- 
lished under the title 


LYTUS. 


of ’Qpryevous Pidogo- 
povpeva. 

Ecclesiae 

Arabic VIP, agur. 


a living 
under 


D bay, porch 


jut 

avapaBaxns 

Const. 

sending 

unpardoning, unfor- 
giving 

asellus 

serve 

simply ¢f 
neighbor upon 

eykoiAos 


Paap. 166 A 


324, 42 Covvrovpras 

330, 29 gazing-stock 

334, 1 bishops, deacons 

344, 18 mpocpypews 

351, 37 kaxoovvbevtos 

358, 14 fruits 2 

364, 11 xamdayeis 

385, 2 Poor. Nom. p. 
243 (near the 
end of the book) 

389, 8 Koércher 

395, 8 quintilius 

400, 7 Adyxupos 

407, 20 Auraveia 2 

409, 28 after delivery 

415, 20 irruption 

417, 14 paprfoBapBov- 
ov, ov, Td, 

436, 18 Russian 

445, 41 carrying 

454, 6 Strepsiades 

525, 5 passing time 

535, 12 Sexagesima 

538, 36 was given 

556, 1 flameolum 

556, 32 qberiaduos 

566, 13 and agreeable 

571, 14 pidos 

578, 36 Palaetina 

581, 27 Prior. 

596, 26 é&émAcov 


A 


write Zemulentum 


Covvrovras - 
gazing-stock of 
bishops and deacons 
mpoopnrews ' 
kaxoovvOeros 

Sruits. 

karamAayels 

Por. Nom. 13, 29, 
p- 158 


Kocher 

quintilis 

AdyKepas 

Arraveta 3 

after her delivery 

eruption 

paptoBapBovdor, ov, TO, 
(martiobarbulus) 
Slavie 

carrying away 
Socrates 

passing the time 

Septuagesima 

was a title given 

flammeolum 

gpnriaduos 

and the agreeable 

vapis 

Palaestina 

Prat. 


e&eumduov 








rte ee 








i UNAM 


3 5185 00289 4465 


I 





if 


cards 


Might ie 
Hi Sky 4a 
ERI 


a 
AA 


AA Hat 


hice iy 


} 


tt Ni 


Mie 


Waki na as 
Bt Beas) pon
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences"

See other formats
